A SANSKRIT-ENGLISH

DICTIONARY
ETYMOLOGICALLY AND PHILOLOGICALLY ARRANGED
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO

GREEK, LATIN, GOTHIC, GERMAN, ANGLO-SAXON,

AND OTHER COGNATE INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES

BY

MONIER WILLIAMS,
BODEN PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT
IN

M.A.

THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.

SOLD BY HENRY FROWDE,
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. WAREHOUSE,
7,

PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON;

CO.

AND BY W.
13,

II.

ALLEN AND

WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON.

M DCC

LXXII.

[All rights reserved]

PK
333

IMt

PREFACE.
A WORK
its

of the kind

here submitted

to

the students of Sanskrit must be

left

to prove
is

usefulness
I

by

actual experiment.

Nevertheless the plan of the present Dictionary

so

must crave permission to introduce it with a longer explanation than might To conduce to greater clearness I propose distributing my prefatory otherwise be needed.
novel that

statements under the following separate heads

1. 2. 3.

for undertaking a New Sanskrit Dictionary. Plan and Arrangement of the Present Work. Extent of Sanskrit Literature comprehended.

Reasons

4.
5. 6. 7.

Alphabet -and System of Transliteration employed. Principal Sources drawn upon in the Process of Compilation. Aids and Encouragements received. Defects and Inconsistencies acknowledged.

SECTION
Reasons for under-taking a

1.

New

Sanskrit Dictionary.

oldest branch of the great Indo-European speech-stem, of

In the forefront must be placed the growing importance assigned by philologists to the which English is a modern offshoot.

language destined to occupy the foremost rank throughout Europe as an instrument of linguistic training needs greater facilities for its acquisition. Some may smile at the idea of Oriental an of training among Occidental as instrument any language acquiring greater weight
intricate

An

peoples whose vigorous mental faculties require a more suitable discipline for their development. Be it remembered, however, that Sanskrit is, in one sense, the property of Europe as well as of

some of our own languages is as close as to some of the Hindu dialects. It is a better guide than either Greek or Latin to the structure, historical connection, and correlation of the whole Indo-European family. It is a more trustworthy authority in the solution of recondite
India.
Its relationship to

philological problems.

study involves a mental discipline not to be surpassed. Not even the most superficial observer can possibly be blind to the educational movement
Its

now spreading everywhere.

scarcely yet alive to the forces

Perhaps, however, some of us, trained under the old system, are which are at work for infusing new blood (if I may be allowed

the phrase) into the whole body of our teaching. Not only must Greek and Latin be taught more thoroughly and scientifically, if they are to hold their own as the best trainers of thought

and enforcers of accuracy

but modern languages and modern literature can no longer be thrust aside or only employed to fill up the gaps in our system of instruction. All the nations of the
*,

* Thoroughness in our teaching of Greek and Latin will never be effected until we lead our pupils to look more into the inti-

stand

its

connection with Latin

I

structure.

hail

in every part of its grammatical such an excellent work as the ' Historical

mate

internal constitution of these languages in their correlation

Grammar

of the French Tongue by Auguste Brachet,' trans-

to each other and to the other

members of

the Aryan family.

To

this end Sanskrit is indispensable. French again will never be taught as it ought to be till our boys are made to under-

lated by the Rev. G. W. Kitchin, as an evidence that we are beginning to realize the defects in our present system of linguistic
training.

VI

PREFACE.

civilized

The rapid advance of science in world are being drawn into closer intercommunion. has forced natural science upon us as a necessary element England, Germany, France, and Italy
all

of

mental culture, making also an interchange of thought between these countries indispensable. Eastern languages too, both Semitic and Aryan, are pressing peremptorily on the attention of our Universities*. Hebrew and Aramaic must now be studied by all our younger clergy, if they
are to hold their
assailants.

own

in the conflict of theological parties or present a bold front

towards sceptical

knowledge
all

of Arabic

is

essential to a right understanding of the literature, religion,

and

social institutions of the millions of

must be mastered by
all

who

our Muslim fellow-subjects. Some of the dialects of India have communication with the tens of millions of our Hindu brethren.

the branches of the two great stems of speech are now proved to be so closely interLastly, the varying organs of varying types dependent, and the permutations of sounds in passing through of the human family are shewn to obey such curiously definite laws, that a new science has been
established
t-

This science has for

its

field
it

of investigation not

any one

particular language, but

the whole area of human speech, and as

inquires into the laws governing the living organs of utterance as well as the living organic growth of the actual sounds themselves, may be said to trench not only on Ethnology, but even on Biology. This science of language' might with more
'

In its method of investigation it has much in propriety be called Glossology than Philology. common with the natural sciences, and though its analogy to these ought not to be strained beyond
'

'

a mere analogy, yet as a veritable science dealing with one of the grandest distinctive attributes of human nature, it can no more be left out of any modern educational programme than any of

the natural sciences properly so called. or animal in the hands of a Biologist

With the
its birth,

'

'

Glossologist

every spoken word

is

like a plant
all

growth, transformations, and decay must

;

be
its

accounted for

its

whole structure dissected limb by limb

;

every appendage

traced

to

its deepest internal constitution analyzed. appropriate use and function Will it be denied, then, that Sanskrit is destined to increasing cultivation, as the one typical scientific language whose structure is a master-key to the structure of all languages, whose very

name

implies 'Synthesis,' and whose literature,

in a continuous line for nearly

extends

commencing with the Rig-veda about 1500 B.C., 3000 years, throwing a flood of light on the operation
'

of linguistic laws ? In point of fact the Hindus

may be

said to be the original inventors of the

for

science of language.'

Like the Greeks, they are the only nation who have worked out

themselves the laws of thought

to that of Aristotle, they are

and of grammar independently.

'

If their

system of logic

is inferior

unequalled in their examination into the constitution of speech. The name Vyakarana, which they give to their grammar, implies decomposition' or 'resolution of a compound into its parts,' just as Sanskarana implies the re-composition or re-construction of the same decomposed elements.

Every
for

single

word

in their classical

language

is

referred to a

Dhatu or Root, which

is

also a

any constituent elementary substance, whether of rocks or living organisms. In short, when follow out their grammatical system in all the detail of its curious subtleties and technicalities,

name we we
some

seem to be engaged,

like

a Geologist,

in

splitting solid substances, or, like a Chemist, in

elaborate process of analysis.

tic

notes on the Semitic and Aryan languages at pp.

viii,

known
here.

lectures, is too universally

acknowledged to require notice

ix

of this Preface.

Cambridge

is

at this

moment engaged

in esta-

blishmg both a Semitic and Indian languages Tripos. Although our system of Schools' at Oxford is somewhat different, yet, I hope, we shall not be behind the Sister in our
University

not sure whether twelve lectures on the principles of linguistic science by William Dwight Whitney, Professor of Sanskrit in Yale College, are quite so well known in this country.
I If they are not, I here
stu d y O f language,

am

commend them

to all interested in the

is

encouragement of these languages. The debt which we English scholars owe to Professor
Mullcr for having
first

Max

merely remarking that their excellence obvious to require any praise from me.

too

introduced us to this science by his well-

PREFACE.
Having
I It

Vll

said so

much

have now to state

my

in support of an effort to facilitate and generalize the study of Sanskrit, reasons for having addressed myself to a task like the present.

not be generally known that the late Professor H. H. Wilson once intended the compilation of a Dictionary not wholly dissimilar in character and plan to that here offered to the students of Sanskrit and its cognate languages. This I have heard from himself was what he

may

intended by the last words of the Preface to his second edition, in which he stated that it would be his wish as Boden Professor to offer to the cultivators of Sanskrit 'other and better
assistance.'

intention,

He

perhaps also not known that he actually made some progress in carrying out this though eventually debarred from its prosecution by his other numerous literary labours. therefore, about the year 1852, when I had completed the printing of the English-Sanskrit
It
is

Dictionary compiled by me for the East-India Company, made over a large manuscript volume, containing the commencement of his new work, to me, with a request that I would continue it on
the plan sketched out by himself. At the same time he generously presented me with a copious selection of examples and quotations made by Pandits at Calcutta, under his direction, from
It has become necessary for me to state these a considerable range of Sanskrit literature. circumstances at the risk of being charged with egotism, because the publication of the first part of Professor Goldstiicker's Dictionary has made Orientalists aware that Professor Wilson entrusted

the printing of a third edition of his Dictionary to that learned scholar, whose recent death
all

is felt

by

Sanskritists to be an irreparable loss

*.

From what

have now

notified,

however,

it will, I

trust,

be quite understood that the work committed to me by one who was first my master, and afterwards my wisest guide and truest friend, was not a new edition of his Dictionary, but an
entire remodelling of his

scheme of lexicography, consisting of a re-arrangement of

all

the words

as above described.

under Roots, according to native principles of etymology, with addition of the examples collected Having already completed the English-Sanskrit part of a Dictionary of my
own,
I

naturally undertook as a sequel the

work thus assigned me,

especially as the plan

com-

mended itself to my own judgment and predilections. Moreover, I actually carried on the task for a considerable period between the intervals of other undertakings. Soon, however, it began to be manifest that the third edition of Professor Wilson's Dictionary was assuming, under Professor
Goldstiicker's editorship, almost interminable proportions, so as to

become no longer a new

edition

of a previous Lexicon, but rather a

scholar,

many-volumed

Encyclopaedia of Sanskrit learning, which no one

At the same time the hope to carry beyond the letter A. Sanskrit-German Worterbuch of Professors Bohtlingk and Roth, though conducted by two of the most energetic scholars of the day, and put forth with singular perseverance, appeared to be
however
persistent, could

expanding into vast dimensions, so as to be quite beyond the compass of ordinary English students. These circumstances having forced themselves upon my observation, I suddenly deter-

mined

to

like the
* It
life,

abandon the design of a wholly Root-arranged Dictionary which could only be useful, works above-named, to the highest class of scholars and to commence a work on a more
in

is

stated in a notice of the late Professor Goldstiicker's

which appeared

periodical, that many new edition of Wilson's Sanskrit Dictionary and other works, the result of an unremitting study of the MSS. treasures at the India

a recent number of a well-known scientific thousands of notes and references for the

needed most, were doing good service at the house of Professor Goldstiicker, aiding him day by day in the elaboration of his
Dictionary, I did not feel justified in interrupting the prosecution of so large a work for the sake of any advantage that might have

accrued to

my own

less

weighty performance.

Moreover,

I felt

are left behind by Professor Goldstlicker. With reference to this matter, I ought in justice to the present learned and courteous librarian of the India Office, as well as in justice to
Sec.,

House

that I could not in justice interrupt the continuity of Professor Goldstiicker's labours, when I had the use of the Wilsonian Collection belonging to the Bodleian, which, however inferior to those at the India Office in the departments required by a lexi-

my

record, that soon after his appointment, Dr. Rost offered to allow me also the use of any of these

own

Dictionary, to put
treasures if I

on

MSS.

be useful to myself. Knowing, however, that about eighty MSS., including those I
likely to

would name any

cographer, were still freely placed at my command by our learned and obliging librarian, the Rev. H. O. Coxe.

own

Vlll

PREFACE.
my
powers went, to the
level of

practical plan, which, although raised as far as

modern

scholarship,

so as to be a sufficiently trustworthy aid in studying the chief departments of literature, including the Veda, should yet be procurable at a moderate cost, and not extend beyond the limits of one compact volume. This leads me therefore to

SECTION

2.

Plan and Arrangement of

Those who appreciate the value of Sanskrit
in its

the Present

Work.

bearing on the philosophy of language will understand my motive in endeavouring so to arrange this lexicon as to exhibit most effectively that line of peculiarity of construction which distinguishes the highest type of the great Indo-European
speech.

Such persons

will
in

throughout these pages

comprehend without much explanation the plan pursued by me For the the collocation of words connected by mutual affinities.

benefit, however, of younger students, I now proceed briefly to point out the one grand distinctive peculiarity of the Aryan dialects which the arrangement of the present Dictionary is intended to

demonstrate
family of

most educated persons that the Indo-European or Aryan languages (of which Sanskrit is the eldest sister f, and English one of the youngest) proceeded from a common but nameless and unknown parent, whose very home in Asia cannot be absolutely fixed,
familiar fact to

human speech Happily it is now a

a peculiarity separating them by a sharp line of demarcation from the other great usually called Semitic *.

though the locality may conjecturally be placed somewhere in the region of Bokhara, near the river Oxus. From this centre radiated, as it were, eight principal lines of speech first, the two
;

Asiatic lines,

I.

Indian,

2.

Iranian, (the former eventually comprising Sanskrit, Pali, Prakrit,

and the
;

modern

Prakrits or spoken languages of the Hindus, such as Hindi, MarathI, Gujarat!, Bengali, &c.

the latter comprising (a) Zand, old Persian, Pahlavl, modern Persian, and Pushtu ; (b) Armenian) and then the six European lines, viz. i. Keltic, 2. Hellenic, 3. Italic, 4. Teutonic, 5. Slavonic, 6. Lithuanian, each branching into various sub-lines or ramifications as exhibited in the present languages of Europe J. Now, if the question be asked, What most striking feature distinguishes all
;

use the term

'

Semitic' out of deference to established

'

usage, though it leads to some confusion of ideas, because if Semitic,' or more properly Shemitic,' be used for the languages of the descendants of Shem, then 'Japhetic' (instead of 'Aryan')
'

yaritic

connected with the Semitic, as derived through the ancient Arabic of South Arabia (Yaman).

Him-

\ Though
J As

this is the first Oriental Dictionary put

the younger sisters sometimes preserve older forms, forth by any

should be used for the descendants of Japhet.

We

cannot, how-

English scholar which attempts to introduce abundant cornparisons between the various members of the Indo European family, I here append a brief account of the Aryan cognate
I. By Pali or Pall is meant languages beginning with the Indian. one of the oldest forms of the ancient provincial HindO-i language of which Sanskrit is the learned form, (see p. xiii of It must have been spoken either in Magadha or in Preface.)

ever, give up the epithet Aryan (from the Sanskrit arya, 'noble') for our own Indo-European languages, suited as it certainly is to that noblest of all families of speech. The Rev. F. W. Farrar

suggests adopting the term 'Syro-Arabian' as well as Semitic for the other family. Still the name Semitic may well be applied
to
inscriptions,

Hebrew, Aramaic [including perhaps one set of cuneiform Chaldee and Syriac]. and Arabic, because in the tenth

some

district

not far from Oude. where

Buddha

flourished,

and

chapter of Genesis,

Shem

is

represented as father of

Elam (who

peopled Elymais), Assur (Assyria), Lud (Lydia), Aram (Syria), and of Arphaxad, grandfather of Eber, from whom came the
s

being carried by the Buddhists into Ceylon became their sacred language, and is preserved in their canonical scriptures called
Tri-pitaka.
Prakrit
is

the

name given

to other

and

later pro-

or Trans-Euphratian race, the

name Hebrew

really

vincial forms of Sanskrit,

neaning 'one
eba,
father

who

which were the precursors and parents

note,
called

lives

beyond a

river'

of Himyar,

whence came the Arabians.

and Joktan, father of Mr.

of the present
p. xvii.

Hindu
latter

dialects, Hindi, MarathI, &c., see

Karrar states in his useful lectures that the Semitic nations

number about 40

may

milli.,,,,.

compared with about 400 millions of

modern Prakrits. 2. Now as to the Iranian: (a) Zand or Zend (old Bactrian) is to old Persian and Pahlavl what Sanskrit is to Pali and Prakrit. It
These

may be

ido-Europeans. Among Semitic races come the people of c have special languages of tluir own, viz. the thiopic or Geez, which is their sacred and literary language dialects called Tigr^, Tigrina, for the .rth-east, and Amharic, for the centre and south cmg nearer to Ethiopic than the latter, and all being
;

is

that ancient language of Persia in

written, called

which the sacred books are Zand AvastS, belonging to the ParsTs lor fugitives

from Persia scattered on the coast of India, and still believers in the religion founded by Zardusht or Zoroaster). Old Persian is a name
given to the dialect preserved in one about contemporaneous with Zand.
set of

cuneiform inscriptions,

Pahlavl (sometimes written

PREFACE.
My
;

IX

answer is, that the main distinction lies in the character of these languages from the Semitic ? for although both Aryan and Semitic forms of speech are called their roots or radical sounds
'

inflective

*,' it

should be well understood that the inflectiveness of the root in the two cases implies
to the Semitic form.

two wholly different processes. Let me first briefly advert

A Semitic
'

root then

may be

described as a

kind of hard frame-work consisting generally of three consonants which resemble three sliding but inflexible upright limbs, moveable hither and thither to admit on either side the intervenient vowels

and certain merely ancillary consonants, usually called

true, of the

servile.'

These subservient

letters are,

it is

of their operation
root
is,

utmost importance to the diverse colouring of the radical idea, and the perfect precision is noteworthy, but their presence within and without the rigid frame of the In illustraso to speak, almost overpowered by the ever prominent consonantal skeleton.

tion of this

we may take

the Arabic
;

triliteral

root

KTB,

to indicate their prominence

the third pers. sing, past tense

using capitals for these radical consonants is KaTaBa, he wrote,' and from the
'

same three consonants, by means of various vowels and

of other forms, of which the following are specimens
:

servile letters, are

developed a number
;

KaTB,

writing

KaTiB, a writer
letter
;

maKTuB,
;

written

taKTlB,

causing to write
to one another
;

taKaTuB, writing

the place of writing,

PehlevI)
is

muKaTaBat, corresponding by iKTaB, dictating mutaKaTiB, one who keeps up a correspondence maKTaB, a writing-school KiTaB, a book KiTBat or KiTaBat, inscriptionf.
; ; ; ;

sive literature.

a later Iranian dialect, which once possessed an extenA more recent Iranian dialect is ParsI or Pszand,

fixed their

of his translation has

language by translating nearly all the Bible a remnant been preserved, otherwise this dialect,
;

leading to the modern Persian which sprang up in Persia not long after the Muhammadan conquest (about A. D. 1000), the earliest

form of which, as represented in the Shah-namah of FirdausI, has little admixture of Arabic, while the later is flooded with it. Pushtu
the present language of Afghanistan, (fc) Armenian is of course the language of Armenia it has two forms, the old Armenian or literary language, which is dead, and the modem Armenian, said
is
;

German, two branches, viz. 1st, Low German, which is subdivided into four, viz. Saxon (sometimes called Old Saxon), leading to Anglo-Saxon and English Frisian, once largely spoken by the
(b)

sometimes called Mceso-Gothic, would have been it a most important key to Teutonic philology:

lost,

and with

divided into

Frisian tribes (Lat. Frisii)

who

dwelt on the north-west coast of

;

to be split into four dialects containing many Turkish words. Connected with these is the Ossetic of the Ossetes, a Caucasian to the six European lines I. The Keltic or Celtic (of the KcXrot, Herod. II. 33) is the oldest of the Aryan family in Europe, and as it has had the longest life, so it presents it has been driven into the greatest divergence from Sanskrit
tribe.
: :

We now

come

by Romanic French, and and the Highlands of Scotland by Germanic English it has two lines, (a) the
a corner of the continent,
viz. Brittany,

Germany, and closely connected with English Dutch, current of course in Holland Flemish, spoken in that part of Belgium called Flanders 2ndly, High German, subdivided into old, middle, and new, the last bringing us to modern German : (c) Scandinavian, divided into four, viz. Norse, i. e. old and new Icelandic (nearly alike and most valuable as preserving the original structure of the whole Scandinavian group), Swedish, Norwegian, and Danish, the two latter only differing in pronunciation. 5. The Slavonic
;
;

into the extremities of Cornwall, Wales, Ireland,

:

comprises (a) old Slavonic or old Bulgarian, being to the Slavonic what Gothic is to the Teutonic, and similarly preserved in a translation of the Bible

principal Keltic or Gaelic (of the Galli), comprising the Irish, Highland-Scotch, and Manx, of which the Irish is most interest-

made by
:

Cyril

(b) Russian, divided into

ing in relation to Sanskrit

(6) the

Kymric form of

Keltic, in-

Russian proper, Little Russian (c) Polish, with other less noticeable Slavonic dialects, viz. Polabian, Bohemian, Serbian, Servian,
Kroatian, and Slovenian. 6. The Lithuanian is sometimes regarded as a branch of the Slavonic line, to which it is more nearly
related than to the Teutonic
;

cluding Welsh, Cornish (now extinct), and Armorican, which last is the name given to the language of Brittany. 2. The Hellenic
its dialects (most interesting in its and most important in its bearing on the original of the New Testament, though far less remarkable in its bearing on other European languages than Latin), and

comprises ancient Greek with

close affinity to
Sanskrit,

it is

interesting as

coming nearer
;

to

forms than any other member of the Aryan family, and as having a dual, like the Gothic, and seven cases it is still spoken by a limited number in Russian and Prussian proSanskrit in

some

of

its

modern Greek, usually called Romaic (infinitely nearer to the ancient Greek than the Romanic languages are to Latin). 3. The Italic comprises, of course, Latin with its Romanic (or Romance)
offspring, viz. Italian, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Wallachian, and Proveii9al ; and includes some old Italian dialects, such as

is disappearing before Russian and German; a more modern form of it is Lettish, spoken in Livonia: another kindred dialect is <>ld Prussian, once

vinces on the coast of the Baltic, but

spoken
*

in north-eastern Prussia,

but

now

extinct.

As
'

the Oscan of the Samnites in southern Italy, Umbrian spoken in north-eastern Italy and Sabine. 4. The Teutonic comprises (4)

and
is

distinguished from 'monosyllabic,' like the Chinese; agglutinative,' like the Dravidian, Turkish, and other mem-

Gothic, which is the Sanskrit of the Teutonic languages, especially of Low German it was spoken by the ancient Gothic peoples who
;

belonged to the Germanic race, and were divided into eastern and western Goths a part of the latter being allowed by the Romans
;

class of languages in which the termination from the body of the word. These are still called by some Turanian (from Tur, eldest son of Farldun, to whom he assigned Turkistan, thence called Tiiran). t For a further insight into these Arabic formations, the student

bers of an

immense

easily separable

to settle in the province of Mccsia, near the mouth of the Danube, became converts to Christianity, and happily their bishop Ulfilas

is

referred to a chapter

on the use of Arabic words

in

my

'

Prac-

tifcal

Hindustani Grammar,' published by

Longman

&

Co.

PREFACE.
An Aryan
root on the other hand, as best typified

by a Sanskrit

radical, is generally a single

chiefly

to a malleable substance capable of being drawn out to monosyllable, which may be compared And this malleability, as it were, arises express every modification of an original conception. from the circumstance that the vowel is recognized as a constituent part of the radical,

blending with

alone as itself the only root. very substance, and even sometimes standing line of speech this characteristic Sanskrit exhibits better than any other member of the Aryan More than this, it exemplifies better than any other that excessive rootroot-expansibility.
its

accrctivcncss

(if I

may

use the term)

by which not only terminations and

prefixes are grafted

upon

is prefixed to or welded into the original monosyllabic stock, but affix is affixed to affix, prefix derived from derivative, compound is compounded with compound in an almost prefix, derivative is

interminable chain.
i.
i.

In illustration of this the student

is

referred to such roots as i.kri, p. 245

p. 1145 of this volume. sru, p. bhu, p. 714; that the evident Hence it becomes original plan of Professor Wilson,

1026;

i. sttta,

by which every

single

word would have been represented in regular sequence, growing, as it were, from its own parent stem, Verily if Greek would have realized the true conception of a perfect Sanskrit Dictionary. the has much more so been Sanskrit, great type of linguistic treated, occasionally lexicography has
constructiveness, a right so to be.
I

have now to show how

far the present

work

satisfies this ideal.

It is

sometimes calculated,

If it be supposed that there are that there are about two thousand distinct roots in this language. about eighty thousand distinct words growing out of these two thousand roots, a Dictionary on the each usual plan must have consisted of a series of eighty thousand monographs,

alphabetical

independent of the other

to the

common

and, indeed, such a Dictionary might have been thought most agreeable notion of a really practical work. It seemed to me, however, that a Dictionary so
;

planned would have afforded

comparative philology.
root,

little effective

aid to the study of Sanskrit, in

it

its

connection with

On

the other hand,

must be confessed that the idea of taking root by

were, two thousand biographies, each giving a connected history of a distinct family allied together by a common pedigree was a philological dream too unpractical to be wholly realized. Some middle course, therefore, satisfying the requirements both of philology and of

and

writing, as

it

ordinary practice seemed most to be desired, and the following publication, though not answering the perfect philological ideal, is intended as an attempt at combining a partial root-arrangement
with a convenient alphabetical order suited to ready reference. In unison with this design, the roots of the language always brought prominently before the eye by large Nagari type will be found treated more exhaustively in the present work, both as
regards the meanings given and the forms exhibited, than in any other Sanskrit-English Dictionary It is evident that a great many of these roots, or Dhatus, as they are called by yet published *.
native lexicographers, are not really elementary radicals, but compounds or developments of simpler elements. I have not always ventured to pronounce categorically as to which of two or more roots
is

the simplest form, but

in

the following pages.

when roots are evidently allied, their connection is conspicuously indicated Thus I hope to have drawn attention to a point which English scholars
f.

have hitherto greatly overlooked

I cannot sufficiently

Radices.
a tale
quite as

acknowledge my debt to \Vestergaard 's have had for about thirty years tells of constant reference. Indeed we have to thank Danish,

The copy

roots, and the number is thereby swelled to 2490. Probably, the real number of elementary radicals in Sanskrit Some 'aight be reduced to a comparatively small catalogue.

distinct

much as German scholars, for what they have done towards promoting linguistic culture. f The number of distinct radical forms in Wilkins' collection is 1750, but as many forms having the same sound have different
meanings, and are conjugated differently, they are held to ]>e

roots containing dentals have been cerebralized or vice versjl, and both forms are allowed to co-exist, as bhan and bhan, dhan and dhan; others whose initials are aspirated consonants have passed
into other aspirated consonants or retained only the aspirate; and all forms co-exist in bhfi, dtiri, dhvri, hvj-i, &c. Again, such a

PREFACE.
Furthermore, the plan now
first

xi

carried out of arranging all verbs formed from roots

by prefixing
be

prepositions in their proper alphabetical order and at the head of their

own

derivatives, will

labour entailed by the simple of thus in a so rich in the verbs process re-arranging language prepositions, can only be understood by other lexicographers *. But even this re-arrangement has not caused so much difficulty as the attempt to exhibit what may be termed the kinship of words, by distributing the greater part of

noted as a marked feature of originality and individuality.

The

the vocabulary of the language in families, or rather,

if I

may

so express myself, in family-groups

t.

These groups are, as far as possible, collected under roots or leading words, which stand, as it were, at the head of the family, and are always distinguished from the rest by Nagari type in the manner more fully explained in the table of directions at the end of the Preface. Such a re-distribution of
the vocabulary has often necessitated the separation of roots and homonyms under two, three, or more heads, each with its train of derivatives, subderivatives, and associated words, which in other
Dictionaries would be brought together under one article
{.

An

abundant

return, however, has

been

reaped,

if

philological precision has been thus promoted,

and

facility afforded for

viewing synoptically

and comparing together the etymological history of the words so

collocated.

Besides the obvious advantage of this arrangement to the philologically-minded student, great all necessity for repeating derivations under each head saving of space has been thus effected thus and the avoided, being power gained of leaving many meanings to be inferred from one or
;

other
that so

member

all

of a group, instead of constantly reiterating them. For it must be borne in mind the series included under the same heading in Nagari type are to be regarded as cohering
;

that all derivatives, whether primary or secondary, and all compound words following in regular sequence, may be studied in their mutual bearing and correlation both as illustrating each

other and as contributing to throw light on the modifications of meaning evolved from the radical These meanings, too, have not been thrown together in a heap, as they have been hitherto in idea. some Oriental Dictionaries, but an attempt has been made to set them forth according to their
logical
will

The further advantage gained in space by the free use of Roman type development. be explained under Section 4. Conspicuously, again, in an enumeration of the more noteworthy features of the present publica-

should certainly be placed the introduction of abundant comparisons from cognate languages, which no other Lexicon published by English scholars has,' I believe, hitherto attempted to the same extent. I must at once distinctly notify that for these comparisons I have not trusted to my
tion,

own judgment, but have

will

followed the authority of the eminent

German

scholars

whose names

be mentioned subsequently.

on mythology, scattered be found literature, religion, everywhere throughout its pages. By consulting Professor Aufrecht's catalogues, Dr. Ballantyne's works, Dr. Fitz-Edward Hall's
distinctive characteristic of this Dictionary consists in the articles

Another

and philosophy, which

will

writings, Dr. Muir's Sanskrit Texts, Professor

M.

Miiller's

Ancient Sanskrit Literature, Dr. Weber's

written, collection of notes, I

Indische Studien, Wilson'sVishnu-Purana, some Oriental Articles in Chambers' Encyclopaedia

I believe,

by the

late Professor Goldstiicker,

and

my own

have been able to

furnish the student with

root as svad

much

valuable information on

many
it

subjects not hitherto treated of in

instructive to see such

any
share,

is probably nothing but a compound of su and root and such roots as slubh, stumbh, stambh are plainly mere modifications of each other. * Why should not Sanskrit lexicons have been brought into harmony with Greek in this respect long ere this ? Greek is almost as free in its use of prepositions, e.g. <rv/iirapa/3aAAiu,

example,

would be very

words as

ad,

shire, shore, shears,

&c. arranged under ' shear,' to cut off, separate, Richardson in his great Dictionary has to a certain extent carried
'

ov/iimpaitaOffr/iai.

See on this subject Archbishop Trench on the Study of Words." J See, for example, the roots i.su, 2.su,j.su, 4. si/, at p. in?, and i.ltala, 2. to/a, at pp. 324, 225.
out this idea.

t Even

in

English this might advantageously be done,

as, for

XII

REFAC E.
Let him observe,
for instance,

Dictionary.

what

is

written under the words Vishnu, Siva, Veda,

be doubtless said that too many names Manas, Saman, Soma, San-khya, Sauptika-parvan. of persons, places, and books are introduced. In excuse I have to plead that greater liberty ought to be allowed to a Sanskrit Dictionary in this respect than to Greek and Latin Lexicons, because have no capital letters. As to the names of books, it may often be useful to Oriental
It will

alphabets

have attention drawn to works, still unprinted, ascertained to exist either in Europe or India. but again it may be It may perhaps be objected that there are too many compound words
;

laws in this respect, for here again urged that a Sanskrit Dictionary must not be tried by ordinary Sanskrit stands eminently forth as the grand typical representative of the whole Aryan line of which is throughout distinguished by its love of composition. To exclude compounds from
speech,

a Sanskrit Lexicon, would be, so to speak, to 'Unsanskritize' it. Not only are there certain comalmost takes the place of pounds quite peculiar to Sanskrit, but in the grammar composition
defined with greater subtlety and syntax, and the various kinds of compound words are classified and the world. When a student is of minuteness than would be possible in any other known language

doubt whether to translate compounds like Indra-batru as Bahuvrihis or Tatpurushas, the Dictionary is surely bound to aid in clearing up his perplexities. Moreover, as few examples are given or passages quoted in the present work, a limited admission of compounds, under certain
in
restrictions, serves to illustrate

they have always been subordinated.

the use of a leading word for to such words, let it be observed, After I had formulated my plan, and a large portion of the
;

the Sanskrit Dictionary of Professor Benfey appeared *, and I was glad to find that, working independently, I had devised a system supported in some of these particulars by that philologist. All must agree that as Sanskrit exceeds every other language in its infinite capacity for

work was

in type,

composition, no Sanskrit Lexicon,

if it

admits compounds at

all,

were independent
Nevertheless
their last

entities entitled to a separate existence of their

I

ought to treat them as own.

if

they

could never have followed Professor Benfey in placing

compound words under

member. This method, however philosophical, seems to sacrifice at the shrine of logical propriety what I have set before myself as a paramount consideration in arranging my own Dictionary facility of reference. For a further explanation of points of detail the student is
referred to the table of directions at the
third point.

end of the Preface.

now

therefore pass on to

my

SECTION

3.

Extent of Sanskrit Literature comprehended.

have sometimes been gravely asked by men learned in all the classical lore of Europe, ? Such a question proves the urgent need for a work like the present, which aims at facilitating and making more general the study of a language closely allied
I

Has

Sanskrit any literature

to our own, and

still more closely connected with the spoken dialects of our great Indian a language, therefore, about whose history every well-educated Englishman ought surely to know something. Conscious, then, as my present office has made me of the general ignorance prevalent on Indian subjects, I may be excused if I preface this part of my Introduction by stating precisely what I conceive to me implied by the words Sanskrit and Sanskrit literature.

Empire

By

Sanskrit, then,

not meant any really spoken language of India or even, language. What the word Sanskrit properly represents is,
s

I I

hold, any once generally spoken conceive, a certain form of the

The Sanskrit-French Dictionary of M. Emile Burnouf, which also appeared pendent working out of some ideas similar to my own.

after

much

of

my work was

in type, is

an inde-

PREFACE.
of the Hindus being

xiii

ancient spoken language language brought by the Indian branch of the great Aryan race into India, the

more suitably styled Hindu-T,

happened
in

just as

its

Hindi*.
'

For

in fact that

India which has

come
lines,

is called principal later development to pass in all civilized countries. The

spoken vernacular of the people has separated into

two

the one elaborated

by the

learned, the

In India, however, from the other popularized and variously provincialized by the unlearned tmasses and the desire of greater exclusiveness of the educated few, the greater ignorance of the

a bigoted priesthood to keep the key of knowledge

in their

own

possession, this separation

became

more marked, more diversified, and progressively intensified. Hence, the very grammar which with other nations was regarded only as a means to an end, came to be treated by Indian Pandits as
the end
itself,

and was

subtilized into an intricate science, fenced round

by a

of bristling barrier

technicalities.

the natural language, too, elaborated part passii with the grammar, rejected name of Hindu-I, or 'the speech of the Hindus,' and adopted an artificial designation, viz. Sanskrita, or 'the perfectly constructed speech,' to denote its complete severance from the common

The

tongue (called by contrast Prakrita), and its exclusive dedication to literary and religious purposes. for although something similar has happened in This of itself is a remarkable circumstance
;

Europe, yet

we do

not find that Latin and Greek ceased to be called Latin and Greek
at present
will

when they

became the language of the learned, any more than we have and literary languages of modern nations. These remarks
ciation of the nature of a literature
real

two names

for the

common

literature

of the

Hindu
it

race,

perhaps conduce to a right apprewhich, although elaborated by a learned caste, is still the only the vernaculars having hitherto produced little worthy of

consideration.

Sanskrit literature,
Vedic.
(viz.
is

The

should be remembered, embraces two distinct periods, Vedic and postformer, beginning with the Rig-veda, and extending through the other three Vedas

the Yajur-veda, Sama-veda, and Atharva-veda), with their Brahmanas, Upanishads, and Sutras, most valuable to philologists as presenting them with the nearest approach to the original Aryan
is

language, its earlier works being composed in an ancient form of Sanskrit, which what Chaucer's writings are to modern English. The latter commencing with the

to the later

Code

of

Manu,

with

its

train of subsequent

important law-books, and extending through the six systems of

philosophy!, the vast grammatical literature, the immense epics ||, the lyric, erotic, and didactic poems, the Niti-s"astras, moral tales and apothegms, the dramas, the various treatises on mathematics, rhetoric,
prosody, music, medicine, &c., brings us at last to the eighteen Puranas with their succeeding UpaPuranas, and the more recent Tantras, all of which are worthy of study as the great repositories of the modern mythologies and popular creeds of India. No one person, indeed, with limited

powers of mind and body, can hope to master more than one or two departments of so vast a range, not in which scarcely a subject can be named, with the single exception of Historiography, some In furnishing a greater number of treatises than any other language of the ancient world.
* I use the word Hindn-I as a convenient term for the ancient Bhashaof the Aryan settlers in the neighbourhood of the Sindhu or rather of the Hapta Hendu = so/>/a sindhavas. It maybe thought that this Bhashfi was identical with the language of the Vedic hymns. But even Vedic Sanskrit represents a considerable amount

the Hindi! system of logic; 2. the San-khya by Kapila, which is dualistic, asserting the separate existence of soul and matter;
3.

of

the Vedanta by VySsa or Badarayana, which asserts the unity all being but of each of these respectively there are branches,
;

viz. (a)

the Vaiseshika

by Kanada;

(6) the

Yoga by

Patanjali;

of elaboration scarcely compatible with the notion of a vernacular dialect (as, for example, in the use of complicated grammatical forms like Intensives). Pinini, in distinguishing between the com-

(c)
||

the Purva-mTmansa by Jaimini. Some idea of the extent of Sanskrit literature

may be

gained

mon

language and the Vedic, uses the terms BhashS and Loka.

provincialized Prakrits, though not, as I conceive, derived directly from the learned language, borrowed largely from the Sanskrit after it was thus elaborated.

t Of course the

by comparing the two great epic or heroic poems called the MahJ-bh5rata and Rimayana with the Iliad and Odyssey, as I have attempted to do in the small volume called Indian Epic The Poetry,' published by Messrs. Williams and Norgate.
'

The systems of philosophy are properly only three: I. the NySya by Gautama, which is the most practical, and contains

Maha-bhSrata, printed at Calcutta, contains 107.389 verses, each verse being supposed to consist of two lines. See also my edi-. lion of the 'Story of Nala,' published at the Clarendon Press.

xiv

PREFACE.

of nature and domestic affection, Indian works do subjects too, especially in poetical descriptions not suffer by a comparison with the best specimens of Greece and Rome, while in the wisdom, depth,

moral apothegms they are unrivalled. More than this, the learned Hindus had probably made great advances in astronomy, algebra, arithmetic, botany, and medicine, not in to mention their admitted long before any of these sciences were cultivated

and shrewdness of

their

'

superiority

grammar,

has happened that I have been painfully reminded during the progress of this Dictionary that a Sanskrit lexicographer ought to aim at a kind of quasi omniscience. Nor will any previous classical education, such at least as has been not borrowed from hitherto usual, enable him to explain correctly the scientific expressions which the Greeks are liable to be brought before him. To pretend therefore that the present work, other Sanskrit Dictionary although probably containing nearly three times as much matter as any Professors Bohtlingk and Roth, and that of yet published (excepting of course the great Thesaurus of

by the most ancient

nations of Europe.

Hence

it

Radhakanta-deva),

is

competent to

satisfy the student in every

branch of Sanskrit

literature,

would

manifestly display either ignorance or conceit.

admitted to be weakest are those of the Veda

mentaries.
Still

Perhaps the departments in which it must be and philosophy with their respective native com-

an attempt has been made to supply what has hitherto been almost entirely

by English lexicographers. I have felt that no modern Lexicon ought to exclude Vedic words, important as I must nevertheless plainly confess that the interpretation these are in their philological bearings.
neglected

In truth,

of these words
in

is

often so doubtful

often so purely tentative

that

have been sorely perplexed

student with trustworthy renderings. Of course with the Veda, as with every other profoundly obscure subject, there is a natural craving for an infallible guide. At the same time no priestly infallibility is here thought to be attainable for although the great Brahman and Acarya, Sayana, lived about five hundred years ago at Vijaya-nagara, an ancient Indian

my

efforts to furnish the

capital

and seat of learning, yet

philological
critics.

by modern

eminent authority has been altogether put out of court When, however, it is found that modern scholars themselves
this

frequently differ as much from each other as they do from that once trusted and certainly most learned Brahman, it seems hopeless to expect security from error in any particular sect or section of modern critics and philologists. Notwithstanding these perplexities, I cannot express too
strongly

and

my

my appreciation of what German scholars have effected in this difficult field of research, gratitude for the aid received from the interpretations of Professors Bohtlingk and Roth.
by me, though
Professor
I

The

authority of these scholars has been generally followed

have been careful

Miiller's edition*),
if

to give, in addition, the renderings of

Sayana (according

to

Max

feeling, as I do, rather enthusiastically that this great native

commentator, even

he occasionally

misleads, ought never to be ignored. The foregoing sketch of the nature of Sanskrit literature

will, I trust,

of covering
into

its

vast area

by any Dictionary

in

one volume.

It will also

explain the impossibility explain my non-admission

my pages

H. H.Wilson.
size, if

of the ample store of examples made over to me by my predecessor, the late Professor These would, at least, have swelled out my one compact volume to an inconvenient

they had not expanded

forego authenticating
* It

my

For the same reason I have been obliged, as a rule, to more than a few scattered references either to passages in meanings by
it

into two.

should be mentioned however, that for the latter part of the Rig-veda I have not had the advantage of Professor Max Muller's editorial skill. The first volume of his edition of this

to an imperfect MS. of Sayana's commentary in the Wilsonian Collection belonging to the Bodleian Library. This is the only Rig-veda MS. of any value that I have had it in my
trust

work, with Sayana's commentary, was brought out under the patronage of the East India Company in 1849. Three other volumes have since appeared, completing as far as the end of the For the remainder I have been obliged to eighth Matidala.

power

to employ, as I

MSS. belonging

to the India Office Library,

have not been able to consult the excellent which others had a

greater right to use than myself. I am informed that a fifth of the Rig-veda is about to appear.

volume

PREFACE.
the literature or to the
for

xv

In this I had for guidance. of Professors work the my predecessor, seeing great a few the of which be in looked for years, will provide completion may Bohtlingk and Roth, advanced scholars with abundant examples and references to every department of the literature.

modern

authorities

on which

have depended
that

better ground

abstention than

main object has been to facilitate and generalize the study of a have of course abstained from complicating the typography of this volume difficult language, by placing accents on Vedic words *. For a knowledge of these the scholar must again apply to
I

should add that as

I

my

the great
I

German Worterbuch. come in the next place

to a feature in the present publication which, as the four

Govern-

ments of India have

liberally patronized this work,

demands an ample explanation.

4.

SECTION

Alphabet and System of Transliteration employed.

if they deem this Dictionary worthy of their notice, will be a work intended as an aid to the study of their literature should exhibit somewhat surprised that Let me then crave leave to remind their venerable Sanskrit clothed in a modern European dress f.

fear the great Indian Pandits,

Romanized character employed in these pages will be found, if its history be investigated, to be neither modern nor European, and may possibly turn out to be even more ancient than their sacred Nagari, and even more suited to the expression of their sacred Sanskrit.
them
that the

we English are not only Eastern in our origin, but in many of our most important surroundings. First, we have received our religion and our Bible through an Eastern people next, our our language is certainly Asiatic in its affinities thirdly, we are known to have derived invaluable decimal notation, commonly called the ten Arabic numerals, from India through the Arabs lastly, the written symbols which I am now employing, and by which this useful vernacular
After
all,
; ; ;

of ours

is,

as

it

were, materialized and sent to the ends of the earth, are certainly Asiatic too.
is,

The East

we must candidly own,

the

first

source of

all

our

light.

We

cannot, indeed,

localize in Asia the precise spot whence issued the springs of that grand flow of speech which spread in successive waves commencing with the Keltic over the whole area of Europe but the
;

local source of the first alphabet, without

the end swallowed up and lost in its commerce of antiquity naturally gave birth to what was felt to be indispensable to the intercommunion of national as well as individual life. By the very necessities of trade Phoenicia invented the first, so to speak, locomotive power which enabled language, embodied in a kind
centre of the

which each of these waves of speech must have been in The great successor, is well known to have been Phoenicia.

of material form, to be in a

manner exported
in return.

to distant countries

and bartered,

like

any other

commodity,

language imported Probably the first Phoenician graphic signs were, like the Chinese, of an ideographic character, but of this there is said to be no certain evidence. However that may be, it is tolerably clear that
the
first

for

Phoenician graphic system, about which

we know

anything, had not advanced beyond

t Though some
Rig-veda

See the note on Vedic accents, p. xix of this Preface. Sanskrit books such as Professor Aufrecht's
scholars,

European

printed in the Roman character are much used by it is doubtful whether these have obtained even
in India.
I

which Sanskrit words are transliterated by Roman letters, but my desire is to see some standard texts accurately printed in this At piescnt the loose character and circulated throughout India.
and careless way in which the Roman alphabet is applied tends This is exemplified to bring the whole system into disrepute. A in writing the names of places and persons as well as in books.
little work called the Durga-puja [sic] by Pratupachandra Ghosha has just been received by me from Calcutta. It contains much useful information, but here we have Sanskrit words transliterated

a limited circulation

trust, therefore, that

when

this

volume
that I

falls into

of our Indian Governments

the hands of any great Pandit, to whom one may present it, he will not consider

am

degrading Sanskrit like the

it

man who
putam

pollutes cow's
tyiid go-kshiram
ii.

milk by putting
97.

into a dog's skin.

;

NaTii

iva-drilmt d/iritam

cf.

Muir's Sanskrit Texts, vol.

that

p. 53,

note

Of

course

know

many

native books are printed in

without any attempt at exactness, e.g. Devi, Durgn, puja, Pnrana, aslucimi, Krskna, Savi/ri, and numberless others.

XVI

PREFACE.
this day the was, in fact, essentially syllabic, and even to from it viz. the Hebrew, Syriac, and Arabic are very little
It

the second stage of alphabetic progress.

Semitic alphabets coming immediately

better than syllabic systems.

then, though well suited to Eastern calligraphicIt provided chiefly for consonants, as if they were the lords of tastes, was manifestly imperfect. The real want for civilized nations, sound, instead of its dependents, and often its impediments. neither ideas nor consonants, but which eager for intercommunication, was a phonetic alphabet, by As therefore vowels are the only real representatives of rather sounds should be

Such an alphabet

sound, and

position prominent This was very soon felt by the Greeks, who no sooner received a consonantal alphabet from Phoenicia than they began to remedy its defects, and forthwith invented a system by which the vowel sounds were properly symbolized and distributed side by side with their consonantal fellows not as mere appendages, but as close companions. The Greek expansion of the Phoenician more practical Romans, and by them spread everyalphabet was still further developed by the

symbolized. indeed the very life of the word which without them would be a mere hard and an effective phonetic system of graphic symbols that vowels helpless skeleton, it was essential to in a written word as their attendant consonants. a should have at least as

where throughout Europe*.

been satisfactorily proved, origin of Indian alphabets has not yet down in India, derived it is still probable that the Eastern branch of the Aryan stock which settled their first idea of symbolizing language by written marks indirectly from Phoenicia through some

Now, although the Semitic

models f. They appear also, like neighbouring country whose system was borrowed from Semitic the Greeks, to have felt the defects of a syllabic or merely consonantal method, and just as they

worked out
'

of grammar, so they elaborated for themselves their own vowelized system of writing. Note, however, how the subtle-minded Hindus, working out their own ideas in their own philosophical way, have produced an alphabet, not only free from the
for

themselves their
'

own theory

defects of the Semitic, but so overdone in

its

the mutual relationship of vowels and consonants, that

abundance of vowel symbols and its theory of this very elaboration becomes practically

a serious hindrance.
use this Dictionary for philological purposes, without with the Nagari letters, briefly point out the most conhaving acquired a complete familiarity spicuous merits and demerits of the European and Indian systems.

Let

me

for the benefit of those

who may

it ought to be a fixed rule in be all good alphabets, ist, That every vowel, short and long, should properly symbolized and admitted to close companionship with its consonant, no vowel symbol being ever allowed to stand

From what

have before advanced,

it

will, I think,

be clear that

should be properly should not be inhere in 'k nor should it be represented by a mere dot ;' symbolized supposed to or stroke, above or below the k,' as if it were a simple appendage to the consonant, as in Semitic Nor should the symbol a be allowed to stand for different vowel sounds short and alphabets.
for

any other vowel sound but

;

its

own.

For example, the

'

'

sound of

'

ka

'

it

'

'

'

ought to be variously symbolized. 2ndly, That every simple consonant should have one single fixed symbol, and never more than one. For example, the symbol k should not be interchangeable with c to express the
long, as in
'

'

'

'

'

tape,'

tap,'

tall,'

tar,'

mortar,' in every one of which the vowel

'

'

'

'

same consonantal power

*

as in 'cap'

and

'keep.'

3rdly,
tions,

That modifications of any

and
that of

particular simple
traceable
to

The Romans, however, having no proper aspirated consonantal sounds, rejected the Greek 9, <f>, x, and to represent these unhappily originated the clumsy tli. fh, cli, writing also fs for \fi. t According to Mr. Edward Thomas (Prinscp's Indian Antithe theory by which Professor Weber has sought to establish a I'hirnician origin for the Indian alphabets is untenable. There are, however, two sets of Buddhist inscripquities, vol.
ii.

Kapurdigiri

is

decidedly

Phoenician source.
in in

Those on the rock of Girnar (Giri-nagara) Kattywar, Gujarat, which are said to be most important
relation

their

to the

present Indian alphabets, are not so

p. 42),

clearly traceable.
for

Mr. Thomas appears to have good ground thinking that many of the Nagari letters were derived from

the Dravidians of the South.

PREFACE.
vowel or consonantal power should not be represented by two For example, the long form of the vowels of a single symbol.
letters,
,

xvii

i,

tt

but by some modification should not be denoted by

word hoop/ but by some mark or stroke placed over these vowels (so that written Similarly, the aspiration of k, t, p, ought not to be represented 'hup'). 'hoop' should be by two letters as in kh, f/i, ph, but by some mark attached to k, t, p ; thus such a word asp/iala
two
letters, as in our
'

should be written

p'ala,

and

a horizontal stroke above, as in

Tried by these

rules,

Anglo-Saxon method with dh sound of the. the Nagari alphabet shows itself in many respects superior to the old
dliana, d'ana ; or perhaps according to the
d"

for the

alphabet, and certainly to our use or abuse of the Roman symbols commonly called the English alphabet. But tried by the same rules, it will be found, I believe, inferior to the IndoRomanic system, by which name I call the modification of Sir William Jones' method of

Roman

alphabet to the languages of India, adopted in the present Dictionary. The fact of the matter is, that Hindu grammarians have so overdone the true theory of the necessary vocalization of consonants, that they declare it impossible for any consonant to

applying the

Roman

associated vowel, not only in a single word, but in a whole sentence, unless, indeed, the consonant come at the end of all, when the mark N called a Virama or stop, must be

stand alone without

its

employed. Moreover, the dependent position of a consonant is so insisted on that every simple consonant must perforce possess an inherent vowel by a necessary condition of its own existence,

it.

must always be pronounced after have to be would such a word as 'bind,' Hence, pronounced 'binada,' unless a conjunct d into one letter, the use of the Virama or stop, except at symbol be employed, compounding n and
so that
it

when

is

written without vowel or stop the vowel

'

'

'the

end of a sentence, being an infraction of orthographic laws. Thus it arises that an immense assortment of conjunct consonants is needed. More than this, the excessive elaboration of their vowel-system by the Hindus necessitates the introduction of two new vowels, ri and Iri. Again, each
of the fourteen vowels (except a) has

two symbols, according as

it

is

initial

or non-initial, and the

form of some of these obliges them to be printed before the letter after which they are pronounced and in various awkward places, thereby exposing them to fracture, and increasing the general

So that with unusually numerous vowel-symbols, with thirty-five consonants and an complication. almost indefinite number of intricate conjunct consonants, the number of distinct types necessary
amounts to about SCXD (see the table opposite to page i). in these days of railroads, electric telegraphs, cheap printing, that one maintain, any and the Suez canal, such an overstraining of alphabetical precision can be maintained much longer
to equip a perfect Sanskrit fount

Now

will

any language belonging to the same family as our own, and in any country an Indeed Sanskrit ought to be made a potent forming integral part of the British Empire ? instrument for uniting England more closely with India, and a powerful means for exciting more
for the expression of
real

sympathy and

fellow-feeling

between Englishmen and

their Indian fellow-subjects

but on

very account it requires every facility to be conceded to its acquisition, and every contrivance to be adopted for harmonizing it with those kindred European tongues whose structure it is
this

above

all
it

capable of illustrating.

Be

so foolish

remembered that we are not expecting either absurdities or impossibilities. We are not as to suppose that the Hindus will ever abandon their own national forms of speech.
to their

On

the contrary,

Wales hold

we expect that they will tenaciously adhere to them, even as own separate and distinct branch of the same speech-stem.

their brethren of

But because we

cannot change the organs of speech or fuse the twenty-two languages* of India into one
*

common

Viz. Sanskrit, with its kindred Hindi, Marathi, Gujarat!, Bengali, Uriya, Asamese, Panjabl, Gurumukhl, SindhI, Nepalese, Kasmirl, the Singhalese of Ceylon the Pushtu of Afghanistan the five Dravidian languages, Tamil, Malayalam, Telugu, Kanarese, Tulu the half Dravidian Brahu-I the composite Urdu or Hindustani current throughout India and lastly Burmese.
; ;

xviii

PREFACE.
are

tongue,

can to promote intercourse and comfrom the same munion between kindred races united under one government and descended our with graphic systems, will they not If our great Indian Pandits are made familiar ancestors ? and to use our be more likely to study our language and literature, to benefit by our knowledge, fatuous to expect numerous appliances for economizing time, labour, and money ? In short, is it a common line of for of symbols our fellow-subjects to imitate us in adopting a common system not to be confounded with our cognate languages? a system, be it thoroughly understood, but in our treatment of the Roman alphabet English 'free and easy' abandonment of all system whether of Roman, Aryan sounds, a system capable of complete adjustment to the expression different in form from the present more little and or Indian, probably Greek, Welsh, English, when Sanskrit was first is from the characters prevalent in India that than Nagari Nagari we that the further go back, the more plainly For since the fact is *. to

we

therefore

not to do what

we

really

committed

patent, of ancient and sacred association a to do the Indian alphabets point foreign origin, the power of the present Nagari. cannot certainly be pleaded for the maintenance Nor can our Indian brethren shelter themselves under any plea of impossibility, when all the

writing

any nation more tenacious of everything national than the Jews ? and yet have they not abandoned their ancient character for a more modern form ? Have not also the Arabs and Persians, not to mention the Keltic and Teutonic races, done the same ?
logic of historical facts is against them.
Is

Have not the Hindus themselves renounced many

of their most ancient usages,

and allowed the

of steam and other European forces. rigidity of caste to relax under the pressure matter of alphabets the facts of their own history are also against them, for

Even
if

very they deny the

in the

the modern Persianized foreign origin of their venerated Nagari, they have confessedly adopted to a consonantal, if not a purely syllabic system Arabic express Hindustani. Now,

alphabet

Hindustani, notwithstanding

its

flood of Arabic

and Persian words,

is

as

much

a form of Hindi

the

is of Anglo-Saxon. language of 'pakka' Hindustan as English with its flood of Norman French the Indo-Romanic to a far better right Surely then all must admit that Hindustani, at least, has

alphabet derived from kindred British rulers, than it has to be saddled with the consonantal system of foreign Muslim invaders. For that system, be it noted, is wholly Semitic in its essential features, and therefore quite unsuited to the fundamental Aryan structure of a Persianized Aryan dialect.
If after
will,

whaf

have thus advanced, our great Indian Pandits remain, as

unconvinced,

let

any

ordinary scholar

who

consults the pages of this

I fear some of them work say whether they do

not derive

much

of their typographical clearness from

in

certain apparently trifling,

in

but really

important contrivances, possible

of these, of course,
is

our Indo-Romanic, impossible

the usual Nagari type.

One

the power of leaving spaces between the words of the Sanskrit examples given. Will any student say that such an example as sadlm-niitrany akuSalad varayanti does not gain in clearness by being properly spaced t ? Again, the power of using capitals and what are called
italics (to

say nothing of Egyptian' and other forms of European type)

'

to be placed to the credit of

the ability to

make a

distinction

Indo-Romanic typography. Who between smith and Smith brown and Brown
this Dictionary,
in the

manifestly an advantage will deny the gain in clearness by

is

bath and Bath

And

will

any one examine the pages of

and then compare those of the S'abda-kalpaitalic

druma, without admitting the advantage gained

power of employing

type

Lastly, the

* It iscertainly remarkable that the whole Vyakarana of Panini. unlike the Greek grammar or ypamta, appears to ignore written symbols, as if Sanskrit was never intended to have any peculiar

three centuries B.C.

be

little

The present form of Nagari is thought to older than the tenth or eleventh century of our era.

gnphic system of
in 1'ali

its
;

own.
and the

In South India Sanskrit

first

is

written in

diffcrcnt characters

inscriptions

found on rocks are

referred to the

\ What should we think of an English Dictionary which, disdaining to aid our overtried vision by any typographical contrivances at the supposed sacrifice of euphonic propriety, should
insist

and

I'rakrit,

not in Sanskrit.

They are

on presenting the corresponding example in proper pho'

Jiuddhist sovereigns

who

possessed political power in India about

netic conjunction thus

goodfriendsguardfromevil

?'

PREFACE.

xix

power of applying the hyphen to separate long compounds in a language where compounds prevail more than simple words *, will surely be appreciated by all. I can only say, that without that most useful little mark, the present volume must have lost much of its clearness, and probably half
compactness, for besides the obvious advantage of being able to indicate the difference between such compounds as su-tapa and suta-pa, which could not be done in Nagari type, it is manifest that even the simplest compounds, like sad-asad-vivcka, sv-alpa-kesin, would have required without its
its

use an extra line to explain their analysis f. Notwithstanding all my advocacy of the Indo-Romanic graphic system,
to point out that so long as the natives of India continue to use their
it

it

is

still

my

duty
is

own

alphabets, so long

incumbent upon us Englishmen who study Sanskrit in its bearing upon the Indian vernaculars, Under any circumstances there must be a long transition period to master the Nagari character. Indian and Romanic which the systems will co-exist, and however the struggle between during

them may

not likely to be witnessed by the existing generation. For this reason the Nagari alphabet is by no means ignored in these pages. On the contrary, it is pressed into the service of the Romanic, and made to minister to a most useful purpose, being employed to distinguish the leading word of a group in a manner best calculated to strike the eye and
terminate, the end
is

arrest the attention.

that a few of the obvious defects of the system of transliteration be In certain cases it confessedly offends against philospecified. adopted in this volume should nor does it always consistently observe the rules stated in a preceding sophical exactness
Fairness, moreover,
;

demands

paragraph. The vowels ri and rl ought to be represented by some one symbol such by many German scholars though r, T seem to me somewhat unsuitable for vowel

as that used

sounds.

So

again the aspirated consonants ought not to be represented by a second letter attached to them. the inconvenience appeared In the case of ch employed by Sir W. Jones for ^ and chh for

so great that in the third edition of my Sanskrit Grammar, I ventured to adopt t for ^, the pronunciation, however, being the same as ch in church, which might therefore be written turt.
to

me

Had

dared to innovate further,

should have written

for kh,

t'

for th, p' for pit;

and so with

the other aspirated consonants, c being then employed for ^.

The

fact,

of course,

is

that an aspirated

merely a consonant pronounced with an emphatic emission of the breath, much as an Irishman would pronounce/ penny, and to indicate this, a stroke placed on one side or over the
consonant
is

letter

may

well be used alone to utter a vowel, but

I

seems more appropriate than the mark of the Greek hard breathing adopted by Bopp, which is scarcely suitable to emphasize a consonant J.
also prefer the
for,

symbol

s for

the cerebral sibilant.

Should a second edition of

possibly be adopted.

this

be ever called
letter w, I

some of
it,

these improvements

may

With regard

Dictionary to the

have discarded

for the labial semivowel, viz.

and retained only v, because the Nagari only possesses one character "5, and to transliterate this or any other single Oriental character by

two Roman representatives must certainly lead to confusion.

example of one compound word consisting might be matched by even longer specimens from Campu composition. t At any rate, it is to be hoped that the hyphen will not be
of 152 syllables.
I rather think this

As

to the

German method
in his Parliamentary

of using
compounds,

* Forster gives an

tating the practical

Ireland-bill.

Knglishman

such, for example, as habeas-corpus-suspension-act-continuance-

hint might

be taken from Anglo-Saxon

A,

as before

denied to Sanskrit for the better understanding of the more coinplex words, such,
foi

example, as vaidHa-manv-adi-pranita-smri-

A be used for long vowels. The observed, especially if perhaps too much like that required for accentuation.

mark
I

'

is

hope.

li!vat,knrma-phala-rupa-i!arira-(lhriri-jiva-nirmi!atvabhava-matrena.

taken at hap-hazard from Dr. Muir's Texts. We may even express a hope that German scholars and other Europeans, who speak

however, that the system of accentuating classical Sansktit will never be allowed. Why complicate a subject already sufficiently intricate by introducing another element of perplexity which
native scholars themselves

forms of Aryan speech, all of them equally delighting in composition, may condescend more frequently to the employment of the

be kept for the Veda; and

conspicuous stroke might,
in

do not sanction 1 Let accentuation in Vedic words a more upright and

hyphen

for

some

of their

own

Sesquipedalia Verba, thereby imi-

my

opinion, be used with advantage.

xx
K Kh
for t tA,

PREFACE.
the

phonetic by thus exhibiting and/,/// forjJA, the philological advantage gained the disadvantage to me outweighed by truth of the interchange of gutturals and palatals, appears similar symbols. by in actual pronunciation of representing sounds differing so greatly I have no inconsistencies thus fairly acknowledged, and the shortcomings Notwithstanding now and marks the generally signs hesitation in asserting that the Romanic system expanded by to the Aryan languages adapted further to be improved hereafter, maybe agreed upon and still as to the Aryan languages of Europe. and as
of India quite

printed to dwell thus at length of Sanskrit and the diffusion of on a point of vast importance both to the general cultivation record my sense of the great I must now beg permission to in our Eastern

Having

felt

appropriately completely in which this Dictionary form the obliged by

is

knowledge

Empire,

efforts of one assistance this cause has received from the energetic

who has
the
first

ever been a true

friend to the

natives of India, Sir Charles E. Trevelyan.

real bearing of this

He was

Indian officer of
first

eminence who appreciated the

writer

matter upon

native education, and the

who

in his able minute,

dated Calcutta, January 1834*, cleared away

the confusion of ideas

and even by some scholars. with which the subject was then perplexed by many prejudiced persons about thirteen He also was the first to awaken an interest in the question throughout England and to 'the him To the able advocacy of 'the Times' newspaper. years ago, aided as he was by Since then, many Oriental Times I owe the first impressions which corrected my own prejudices. Indo-Romanic system have been books printed on a plan substantially agreeing with Sir W. Jones' missionaries in India t, and the form in and eminent scholars in
'

by Europe published, both by which the present Sanskrit Dictionary is now put forth affords, and of its gradual advance. reality of the movement

trust,

another evidence of the

SECTION

5.

Principal Sources drawn upon in the Process of Compilation.

I

have now

to

enumerate the various works consulted by

only reason for not have been written, has

originally fixed

My

would

have been produced at from one meaning to another.

compiling this Dictionary. the various articles as they indicating these authorities in the body of been that the volume which even* now has outgrown the dimensions have thereby lost much of its convenient compactness, and could not a moderate cost. The eye, too, would have been confused in passing
in

me

Justice, however, requires that before

commencing

my

enumeration,

I should specially record my debt to particular authorities most frequently consulted and relied I do so with a deep consciousness that nothing I am about to state can add to the upon. Indeed, it is impossible for celebrity of any one of the eminent scholars to whom I owe most.

me

to express adequately

Roth.

Although

sense of obligation to the great work of Professors Bohtlingk and have referred to every other dictionary, glossary, and vocabulary, including

my

those of Professor Benfey and Westergaard and the eight-volumed Encyclopaedia of RadhakantaThis will be found at p. 3 of the Original Papers illustrating the History of the Application of the Roman Alphabet to the Languages of India,' edited by me at the request of Sir Charles
'

literated.

Let any one compare Professor Aufrecht's one corn-

pact and cheap octavo volume with the six massive quartos to which the Rig-veda will extend, now being edited in the native

Trevelyan

in 1859,

mend

this

volume

and published by Messrs. Longman. I comto every one interested in the diffusion of

education

among the natives of our Indian Empire. t Amongst other publications the Rig-veda itself, edited by Professor Aufrecht, has been punted and published in the Roman character; also part of the Katha-sarit-sagara by Dr. Hermann Brockhaus. Dr. Muir in his Sanskrit Texts has also extensively used the Indo-Romanic system, as well as Dr. Weber in the Indische Studien, where some of the Upanishads are so trans-

Even if the Romanized edition had the commentary, would probably not extend beyond two moderate octavo volumes. With regard to the series of valuable Hindustani works printed in the Anglo-Hindustani character by missionaries in India, a full account of them will be found in Sir Charles
character.
it

Trevelyan's 'Original Papers' referred to in a previous note. The whole Bible has been beautifully printed in this form, and
carried through the press by the Rev. R. Cotton Mather; also a glossary to part of the Bible by his son Mr. Cotton Mather.

P R E
deva,

FAC

E.

xxi

called the Sabda-kalpa-druma *, and although I have striven to weigh and verify fhe words and meanings given by my fellow lexicographers, yet I have always myself considered an appeal to the St. Petersburg Worterbuch as the most satisfactory available means

commonly
all

for

for deciding doubtful questions.

Naturally, I have kept Professor

constantly had predecessor's labours as

recourse to its pages.

my

chief

H. H. Wilson's Dictionary on my working-table, and have Indeed, I must own that I commenced by looking to my And let me here assert most emphatically, not authority.

only that, considering the condition of Sanskrit scholarship when it was compiled, Professor Wilson's was a wonderful production, but that, like many other scholars, I could never have
learnt Sanskrit at all without its aid.

Nevertheless, sincerity obliges

me

to confess,

what other

lexi-

cographers may perhaps admit to be not without a parallel in their own mental history, that my mind has had to pass through a kind of painful discipline involving a gradual weakening of

performances of my fellow men, not excepting those of my own venerated teacher. began, indeed, with much confidence in the thought that one man existed on whom I could but as the work grew under my hands and my sensitiveness lean as an almost infallible guide
faith in the
I
;

to error sharpened, I discovered to

my

surprise

that

teaching as doubtful.
ness in others, besides

Moreover, the truth must be told, that as

was compelled to reject much of his I advanced further my trustful-

my old

shocks
the

now that I am arrived at the end of my work, I find myself accuracy of human beings generally certainly not excepting myself
;

till

master, began to experience occasional disagreeable and unexpected left with my confidence in

rather painfully disturbed.

Nevertheless,

am bound
German

thankfully to acknowledge that

authorities already
'

my

faith in the general scholarlike exact-

materially shaken. I ought also mention of Dr. have been constantly referred Muir's Sanskrit which Texts,' John particular to by me, and have been found by experience to be invaluable, both for their general accuracy and for the judgment the author has displayed in his interpretation of Vedic words.
to

ness of the great

named has never been

make

To
me, or

these acknowledgments of special obligations I

all

the principal works (not including of course

in

subjoin an alphabetical list of the mere texts and manuscripts) consulted

now

all

by

any way drawn upon

for information,
Banerjea's
notes).

during the progress of

my

labours.

Andrew's (E. A.) Latin-English Dictionary. Asiatic Researches.

Asiatic Society's (Royal) Journal.

Kumara-sambhava (with Brockhaus* (Hermann) Katha-saritsagara.

Benfey's Chrestomathie (with vocabu- Burgess' translation siddhanta. lary).

of

the

Surya-

Aufrecht's (Th.) Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Bodleian Library,

Sama-veda (with vocabulary).

Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Sanskrit Grammar.
Bohtlingk's

Burnouf s (Eugene) Bhagavata-Purana

(books I-III, translated by Burnouf).

Oxford.

Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS.

Library of Trinity College,
bridge.

in

the

Cam-

(and Worterbuch.

Roth's)

Sanskrit-

Burnouf 's

(Emile)

Sanskrit -French

Dictionary.

Halayudha's Vocabulary.
Rig-veda-samhita. Unadi-sutras.

Bohtlingk's Indische Spruche. edition of Panini's Grammar.

edition of Vopa-deva's

Grammar.

Chambers' Encyclopaedia. Colebrooke's Amara-kosha.

Indian Algebra. Essays on the Religion and losophy of the Hindus.
Phi-

Bombay
Ballantyne's
tions of

(and Rieu's) Hemacandra's Glossary. edition of the Maha-bharata.

of the Ramayana.
(first

(James) various lectures

on Hindu Philosophy, and transla- Bopp's Glossary some of the Aphorisms. tions).
.

and second edi-

Daya-bhaga.

translation of the Sahitya-darpana.

Laghu-kaumudl.
Banerjea's (K. M.)
*

Hindu Philosophy.
this valuable

Mitakshara. Comparative Grammar (Eastwick). Bosworth's (Dr. J.) Anglo-Saxon Dic- Cowell's (E. B.) Kusumaiijali translation). tionary and Grammar.
difficult

(with

fine

copy of

work,

Calcutta and most kindly presented to

of

now very me by my

friend

to procure in its perfect state, was searched for, some years ago, at Mr. Walter Scott Seton-Karr, Foreign Secretary to the Governments

Lord Lawrence and Lord Mayo, and Vice-Chancellor

of the Calcutta University.

XXII

PREFACE.
Stenzler's edition of the Raghu-vansa.

Sanskrit Anthology (with glosCowell's (E. B.) translation of the Vi- Lassen's sary). kramorvasl. and Scott's Greek-English edition of Elphinstone's History of Liddell's
India.

Yajnavalkya.

Lexicon.

Taranatha

Tarkavac'aspati's

Dhatu-

Curtius'

(Georg)

Grundziige

der

Ludvig's

Infinitiv

im Veda.
T.)

rupadarsa.

Griechischen Etymologic.

Thompson's
Molesworth's

(J. C.)

Bhagavad-glta (with

(James

Murathee

translation).

Farrar's (F.

W.) Families of Speech. Foucaux's (Ph. Ed.) Episodes of the Maha-bharata.

(Theodor)
Sanskrit -

Dictionary.

Thornton's Gazetteer.
Troyer's Raja-taran-ginT.
Vigfusson's Icelandic

Moor's Hindu Pantheon. Miiller's (Max) Ancient Sanskrit Literature.

(G.)

Cleasby's

Goldstucker's

Chips from a

German Workshop.

Dictionary.

English Dictionary (parts I-VI). T. H.) Specimens of Griffith's

Hymns

to the Maruts.

(Ralph

Lectures on the Science of Language.

Rig-veda-samhita.

Weber's
hita.

(Albrecht)

Vajasaneyi-sam-

Old Indian Poetry.

Hall's

Rig-veda-pratisakhya.
Sanskrit

S'atapatha-Brahmana.
Katyayana-srauta-sutra. Indische Studien.
Indische Streifen.

(Fitz-Edward) edition of the

Grammar.

Surya-siddhanta. Contribution towards an Index to

the

Muir's (John) Original Sanskrit Texts

(five

volumes).

Bibliography of

the

Indian
Prinsep's

Westergaard's Radices
(James) Indian Antiquities (edited with notes and addenda by
scritae.

Linguae

San-

Philosophical Systems.
translation of NTlakantha's Rational

Whitney's (W. D.) Atharva-veda-pratisakhya.

Refutation of the
phical Systems.

Hindu

Philoso-

Edward Thomas).
Radhakanta druma.
-

deva's

S'abda

kalpa-

San-khya-pravacana-bhashya. edition of Wilson's Vishnu-Purana.

(and Roth's) Atharva-veda-samhita. Language and the Study of Language

(twelve lectures).

Rajendralala-Mitra's notices of Sanskrit

Haughton's (Graves C.) Bengali Dictionary.

MSS.
Regnier's Etude sur 1'idiome des Vedas.

Wilson's (H. H.) Glossary of Indian

Terms.
Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Sanskrit Grammar.

Haug's

(Martin)

Aitareya-Brahtnana
Dictionary.

(with translation.)
Hilpert's (J. D.)

Rigveda-pratisakhya. Rieu's (and Bohtlingk's)

Hemacandra.

German

Rder's (E.) Upanishads (with translations).

San-khya-karika. Theatre of the Hindus.

translation

Johnson's (Francis) Hitopadesa (first and second editions, with translation and vocabulary). Selections from the Maha-bharata

(and Montriou's) Hindu Law. Roth's (and Bohtlingk's) Sanskrit-W6rterbuch). Roth's Nirukta.

of the

Rig-veda

(vols.

I-IV).
translation of the Vishnu-Purana.

(with vocabulary).

Megha-duta
Jones'
(Sir

(ist

and 2nd

editions,

Whitney's) (and samhita.

Atharva-veda-

Yates' (W.) octavo edition of Wilson's

Sanskrit Dictionary with addenda
(partly edited

with vocabulary).

by

J.

Wenger).

William)

translation

of Schlegel's (A. G.) Ramayana.

Scott's

Manu.
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society.

and

Liddell's

Greek-English

Zeitschrift der

Deutschen morgenland-

Lexicon.

ischen Gesellschaft.

SECTION

6.

Aids and Encouragements

received.

acknowledgments are due to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press, without whose kind patronage this work could never have been published. It does not become me

My

first

to

commend

so far as to say that

ford.

the efforts these gentlemen are making for the furtherance of education, except they fitly represent the mind and wishes of the University of Oxthe

Nor does
desire

Clarendon Press
its

itself

need any monument of

my

rearing.

Let those

who

efficiency look around and note the series of valuable educational books constantly issuing from its founts, models of clear and accurate typography, in almost

proofs of

every department of science.

Perhaps, however, I
recently
left

may

be permitted to mention specially the name of one who has

of the Press-Delegacy

us,

but

who was a member

when

the

publication

of this

PREFACE.

xxiii

Dictionary was undertaken, the late Master of Balliol and now Dean of Rochester, Dr. Robert He has been one of my kindest friends and wisest counsellors ever since the day Scott.
I

went to him
in

appointment

for advice during my first undergraduate days at Balliol, on receiving an It is not too much, I think, to aver that without the Indian Civil Service.

his support, encouragement,

fellow-labourer, able to

have persevered My next acknowledgments must be tendered to the Representatives of the Governments of Bengal, Madras, Bombay, and the North-West Provinces of India, as well as of the India
Office, for the substantial aid received

and sympathy, all the more prized as coming from an experienced estimate the difficulties of a less experienced disciple, I could not in this work to its termination.

from them

in the

patronage they have accorded to this

undertaking.
I

have

in the third place to express in the

most cordial manner

my

thanks to each and

all

of the gentlemen

who have aided

me

in the
in

compilation of this Dictionary.

similar labours can at all realize the

No

one but those who have taken part

toil
I

amount
and

of tedious

might almost say drudgery

involved in the daily routine of small details,

lists

such as verifying references and

meanings, making indices and

of

words, sorting
'

sifting an ever-increasing store of materials, revising old work, arranging and re-arranging new, correcting and re-correcting proofs, writing and re-writing and interlineating copy,' till

reams upon reams of paper have been filled, putting the eye-sight, patience, and temper of I mention these matters, not to magnify compilers, readers, and compositors to a severe trial.
the labours undergone, but to show that I could not have prosecuted them persistently singlehanded. This statement may also give an idea of what I owe to the persevering co-operation of my kind assistants, whose names in the chronological order of their services are as follow the Rev. J. Wenger, who is now I believe engaged in valuable literary work connected with the
:

Baptist Mission in Calcutta

in

Dr. Franz Kielhorn,

who

is

now Superintendant

of Sanskrit Studies

Deccan College, Poona Dr. Hermann Brunnhofer (whose assistance was not -of very long Mr. A. E. Gough, M.A., of Lincoln College, Oxford, now Professor of Sanskrit at duration) the Government College, Benares; lastly, Mr. E. L. Hogarth, M.A., of Brasenose College, and
; ;

formerly Head Master of the Government Provincial School at Calicut, who has been my constant and painstaking assistant for about three years and a half, continuing with me to the I must also thank my old friend Professor Francis Johnson, who termination of the work.

was one of

my

first

instructors in Sanskrit

colleague as Professor, for the kind interest he has

received from

when a student at Haileybury, and afterwards my shown in my labours, and the aid I have
of words collected

preparing a

him at various times, including recently a list new volume of Selections from the Maha-bharata,
must express

by himself

in

Finally, I

my

gratitude for

be published. the extreme care with which the reading of

shortly to

my

often intricate manuscript has been conducted

by the

Oriental Reader, and the printing of the

Press.

whole book executed by the Managers of the Clarendon

SECTION
Defects

7.

and

Inconsistencies acknowledged.

When some
is

said to have retorted

one pointed out to Dr. Johnson the imperfections of his great Dictionary, he on his critics that mere fault-finding was often an indication of ignorance.

His work was too large, he affirmed, not to take in errors, and the quicksightedness to these was a symptom of the dulness which could not comprehend the merit of the performance as
a whole.

Without imitating

this

convenient

way

of disposing of criticism

in

my own

case,

xxiv
I

PREFACE.

mere Chidranvcs/iin, of whom it may be said cliidrain yet request leave to inform any that no one can be more keenly alive to the flaws and defects of this iiirupya sahasa pnrcisati, No one, indeed, can be more desirous to criticize it, with a view volume than I am

may

myself.
in

to its
If

improvement

a future edition.

having had practical will aid me in my efforts to attain greater accuracy, I shall be experience of lexicography, thankful- From them I do not fear but rather court criticism. Such critics will quite undersense of responsibility may grow with the growth of a work like this, stand how a

any

real scholars

always considerate and temperate even

if

severe

compiler's

him out of conceit with his own performance, and filling him with earnest cravings Such critics will appreciate the difficulties besetting the after an accuracy more than human. with countless dots and diacritical production of so many closely printed pages abounding and occasional inconsistencies of execution at be will Nor marks. inequalities surprised they
putting
in

a work representing efforts spread over numerous years. Nor will they need to be reminded that occasional distractions, trials of health and weariness of spirit, are incident not only to

human compiler but

to his

human

assistants.

have contributed to the detail of this work through many different hands must reflect the
be attempted door of any one but myself,
intentional inconsistencies
for its errors

to

Indeed it is no disparagement to those who assume that a compilation which has passed
all.

infirmities of
;

No

other apology will here

and inadvertencies

nor do

ask that the blame be laid at the

explanation, however, of a few here appended. In the first place, there has not been absolute consistency in the collocation of words I have not bound myself in this respect by any fixed connected by a common etymology.

who

alone

am

responsible.

Some
is

and almost unavoidable defects

rules.

Hence some words

fall

might be expected to reference has been my only guide

in

under a previous

are given in the usual alphabetical order of the Nagari type which classification in the Indo-Romanic order. Facility of
in this matter.

Again, have been placed under compounds which ought properly to have a separate line assigned Others again have separate lines which ought more consistently to come under to them.

the arranging of a whole chain of words etymologically allied, some formations

compounds. For example, abstract nouns formed with the affixes fa and fva, and possessive adjectives formed with vaf, mat, &c. are placed in the order of the compounds, when they are Still it is plain that such a word as svami-ta, ownership,' is really not compounds at all.
'

really equivalent to svami-bhava,

In these cases

my

motive

for

possessed of fortune,' to srl-ynkta. absolute sacrificing consistency has rather been to gain space.

and such a word as srt-maf,

'

indulged in with regard to the use of the hyphen are noticed in the table of directions following the Preface.

Other

liberties

With regard
of Parasmai-pada

to the nominative cases of adjectives

and of a few
I

participles

such as those

Intensives
;

and even of a few

it

substantives,

fear this Dictionary

cannot

always be quite trusted

predecessor in this the nominative cases, especially in the feminine forms, of all The German Worterbuch adjectives. avoids exhibiting the nominative cases of adjectives and participles, and rarely gives their also of the nominative cases feminincs, leaving substantives to be inferred from their gender.

may perhaps be conceded that I have improved upon my though In respect. point of fact it has not been possible to settle with certainty

Although
difficulties.

discover cither in his

studied Panini's chapter on feminine formations with great care, I was unable to Grammar or in any other Grammar or Dictionary a solution of all my

My

in

all

their

been to give the nominative cases both of substantives and adjectives genders wherever there was ground for certainty or for a reasonable inference,

rule has

PREFACE.
and

xxv

Sometimes I have merely given in other rare cases to exhibit only the crude base. the nominative case masculine of adjectives, omitting the feminine when that alone appeared but throughout the Dictionary the omission doubtful, and leaving the neuter to be inferred of a nominative case has been quite an exception. Thus I have endeavoured to increase the
;

usefulness of this publication even at the risk of occasionally misleading. Another point requires a few words of explanation. I shall probably be told that

mean-

ings
this

but before the book is and synonyms are needlessly multiplied and a extended application let it be tested score, repeated by fairly
;

hastily

censured on

to various

branches
to

of the literature.

can with truth

affirm

that having myself constantly put these pages

press, so far

trial

during their progress through the

that
this

or surplusage, I have too often had to lament sins

from having to regret any superfluity of omission, and have frequently discovered,

when too

late,

synonym, when

some one meaning has been rejected, because thought to be a mere very apparent synonym was really the precise word required to suit a
I

particular passage.

With

reference to the philological comparisons given throughout this work,

fear that occa-

do not pretend to even a limited knowledge of some of the numerous languages compared, and my private It should be noted that I have library has not furnished the means of verifying all the words.
sional inconsistencies

and

violations of orthography will be found.

For indeed

not generally indicated the cognate English words with the Anglo-Saxon, because these are selfAs to other comparisons, I can only say evident, and will generally be found among the meanings. that when I commenced my compilation, Bopp was considered the chief authority in comparative
I have not generally philology. adopted what more modern scholars substitute for his teaching, because some of these later writers have themselves yet to undergo the full test of an extended Besides trusting to Bopp, I have generally criticism, which may not always support their opinions.

followed Professors Benfey and Curtius, and I request that the comparisons given be accepted on the authority of these three scholars, subject to the understanding that more recent views

have been propounded on many points. Most of the errors and omissions hitherto discovered, whether typographical or caused by own want of knowledge, have, I trust, been corrected and supplied in the supplementary my matter at the end of the volume.

With these explanations

close

fection, but full of thankfulness that to a completion.

my present my life has

labours, profoundly conscious of their imper-

been spared to bring them, such as they

are,

MONIER WILLIAMS.
OXFORD, May
1872.

DIRECTIONS TO BE STUDIED BEFORE USING THIS DICTIONARY.

THERE
are

two

Roots are always in the alphabetical order of the prepositionVerbs formed by prefixing prepositions to roots are arranged but in its own alphabe for under the root kri, as in other Sanskrit Dictionaries, be looked must not anu-kri e. affixed, g. i. col. See derivatives. of 32, its own p. the head of group order, 'as in Greek lexicons, and at in alphabetical order under a leading wordAll the Sanskrit words in Indo-Romanic type arranged other word in small Nagari type-must be regarde some root in large Nagari type or leading word is always either a must be supposed to form a family of words bound together by a common origin
as mutually connected.

alphabetical orders: in large Sanskrit type.

i.

that in the Nagari;

2.

that in the

Indo-Romanic type.

They

or dependent on each other by some

after the leading

tie

of relationship.

The
is

word

in Sanskrit type,

and

this

etymology

derivation or etymology is generally given in a parenthesi* the group which follows, unl supposed to apply to all
type.

new classification of words is introduced by a new word in Nagari when authorities differ in explaining the etymology of particular words.

Other derivations are sometimes noticed

The
means

Nagari type

is

in full, if they may be manifestly meanings of a word belonging to a group are not always given and to formations, e. g. the meaning this members other participles applies especially participial^ gathered from its it in col. 3, may readily be inferred from a-ropa, which stands above to which 128, belongs p. a-rofita, 'charged with,'

also a repetition of the

thus employed to strike the eye and direct etymology is avoided.

it

to the leading

word

in

each group.

By

tl

All the

the same classification.

when they may the derivatives from a Radical or Verb at the head of a family are not always given at the head under -vi-hins e. to verbal nouns, g. be readily supplied this applies especially to participles, and occasionally of act n. the to it is injuring. of a group, p. 952, supply -vi-hinsana, am, easy of preceding meanings are separated by a comma, Observe, that meanings which appear to be mere amplifications divided are run into each other by a semicolon. All remarks upon meanings and whereas those which do not clearly
Again,
all
;

all

are given between ( ); comparisons, between [ descriptive and explanatory statements in the Compound words are always arranged in alphabetical order under the first <word

].

the division of each

member

of the compound, and

is

when the

final

and

initial

compounds, a hyphen marking vowel of two members of a compound

blend, the separation of these vowels

denoted by a hyphen in brackets, (see, for example, kritodaka for krita-udaka, For greater clearness, some words are thus treated, which are formed by Taddhita affixes, supposed p. 248, col. i, line 4.) to be added to the whole word, and which therefore ought not strictly to have a hyphen at all. of the Compound words divided by a hyphen or hyphens have no etymology given because the employment members the to refer it is to so that manifest at elements their several separate once, always easy hyphen makes e. g. an-oka-sayin is manifestly separable into an + oka + sayin, to each of for the several of the

which

etymologies, easy to refer for an explanation of the several etymologies. When no etymology of a simple word is exhibited its derivation
it is

compound

is

either

unknown or too doubtful

to deserve

recording.
all nouns, substantive and adjective, and of all participles, are given immediately after the the cases explained at the end of the preceding Preface. Thus guru, us, -vi, u, means that the at adjective guru makes in its nominative case masc. fern, and neut., gurus, gur-vt, guru; similarly -vi-vid-vas, an, usKl, co '- 2 )> stands for nom. masc. fern, and neut., vivid-van, -vi-viduslii, -vivid-vat. (P- 9'9>

The

nominative cases of
in

crude base, except

The names
ist

roots and verbs the 3rd pers. singular of the various tenses is given, other forms being noticed in parentheses. of the tenses are generally left to be inferred, except when an unusual tense, like the Precative, is given, and the form of the ist Future can always be inferred from the Infinitive thus the Infinitive being -veditum, the

Under

Future jrd pers. sing, will be vcdita; similarly from dagdhum will be inferred ist Future 3rd pers. sing, dagdha. When words really dissimilar appear similar either in Roman or Nagari type, the figures i 2, 3, &c. are placed before
,

them;
i.

see, for

example,

i.

sa, 2. sa,

3. sa, 4. sa, 5.

sa;

\.

suta-pa, 2. su-tapa;

I.

sam-ana,

2.

samana;

i.

saha,

2.

saha;

sv-ap,

2. s-vap.

It is believed that

few

common words

or meanings likely to be

met with

in the classical literature

have been
:

omitted

nevertheless the Supplement at the end of the volume should occasionally be consulted thus in the two pages, 623, 624, one or two words and the common meaning 'affix,' belonging to praty-aya, have accidently dropped out, but are supplied in the supplementary pages.
in this

work

ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS USED IN THIS DICTIONARY.

[In the progress of a work extending over several years
the use
it

has been found almost impossible

to

preserve uniformity in

of symbols, but
cl.

it is

hoped that most of the inconsistencies are noticed in the following table.]

A.

= Atmane-pada
omitted
for

the long
has been

= class.

mark over the A.

in printing. or abl. c.

convenience
case.

= Classical. tol., cols. = column, columns. comm. = commentator or

Class.

gram. grammar. Hib. = Hibernian or Hind. = Hindi.

Icel.
i.

n.
Irish.

or neut.

= neg.
Nir.

Naigh.

= neuter gender. = Naighantuka.

Sabda-k.
druma.

Sabda

kalpa-

Icelandic.
est.

= Nirukta.

negative.

Sabin.--Sabine or Sabellian

tbl.

= ablative
c.

ace.

or

ace.

accusative

case.

= according. = Adi-pacvan Adi-p.

accord.

commentary. comp., comps. = compound, compounds. compar. = comparative degree.

e.

= id

Nom. or nom.
i. e.

=
c.

(old

Italic dialect).

Nominal

Sama-v.
Sans.

= Sama-veda.

impers. impersonal, used impersonally.

verb.

Sanskrit.

nom. or nom.
tive case.

= nomina-

Sax.

Impf.

= Imperfect

tense.

of the

Maha-bharata.
adj.

Cond. or Condit.
tional.

= Condicase.

Impv.
ind.

= indeclinable,

Imperative.
either

an
or

= adjective.

indeclinable

JEol.
alg.

= JEo\ic. =

= algebra. = Anglo-Saxon. Angl. Sax.

anom.
lar.

= consonant. dat. c. = dative defect. = defective.

cons.
dat.

participle

an adverb or a case used

adverbially.
Inf.

= number. = obsolete. occ. = occasionally. Osc. or Osk. = Oscan or Osnum. or numb.

obs.

S5y. Sayana or according to Sayana. Scholiast or ComSchol.

= Saxon. = =

mentator,
scil.

or

kan.

Scot.

= scilicet. = Scotch

or
or

infin.

Infinitive

anomalous, irregu-

Aor. = Aorist. Arab. = Arabic. arithm. = arithmetic. Arm. or Armor. = Armorican

Armen. = Armenian.
astrol.

or the language of Brittany .

= astrology.

Desid. = Desiderative. dimin. = diminutive. Dor. = Doric. du. = dual number. ed. or edit. = edition. = exempli gratia. e. g. = English. Eng. = Epic, e. Ep. or ep.
i.

mood.
inst. inst. c.

= instrumental

case.

Intens. = Intensive. Ion. = Ionic. Island. = the German

Osset. = Ossetic (see p. ix). P. = Parasmai-pada. = page. p. = parvan or section of -p.

or Highland-

Scotch.

form

the Maha-bhSrata. Pan. = Pamni. Part, or part. = Participle.

Pass.

= singular number. sing. Slav. = Slavonic or Slavonian, subst. = substantive, = superlative degree, super!. s. v. = sub voce.
Them. =Thema or Umbr. = Umbrian.
base.

of
such

Icelandic.

= Passive

voice.

Kirat.

or Kiratarj.

= KirS-

astronomy. Atharva-v. = Atharva-veda, edited by Roth and Whitney.

astron.

Bhagavata-P. BhagavataPurana, Burnouf 's edition, or Bombay edition for the

later books. Bhatti-k. = Bhatti-kavya,

Calcutta edition.

= Brahmana. Bret. = Breton. Buddh. = Buddhist. c. = case. Cambro- Brit. = the language
Br.

Boh. or Bohem. = Bohemian. B. R. = Bohtlingk and Roth.

fern. = feminine, = from. Fut. = Future. Gael. = Gaelic. = genitive case. gen. orgen.c. = gender. gend. geom. = geometry. Germ. = German or Highf.

= epithet. epith. = especially. esp. etym. = etymology. = expletive. explet.

or
fr.

works as the Maha-bharata, Ramayana, &c.

tarjuntya.

Kumara-s.
bhava.
Lat.

Kumara-sam-

= Latin. = latitude. Lett. = Lettish. = literally. Lith. = Lithuanian. loc. or loc. c. = locative case. = longitude. long. m, or masc. = masculine genlat.
lit.

der.

Maha-bh. &c.

= Maha-bha-

rata, Calcutta edition.

German.
Goth. = Gothic. Gr. = Greek.

mathem.
medic.
Sanskrit

= mathematics. = medicine.
John-

Gram.

= A Practical
at

= Megh. Megha-duta,

son's second edition.

of Wales.
Cans.
cf
.

= Causal, = chapter.
compare,

liams, third edition,

lished

= confer,

Grammar by Monier Wil- Mod. = Modern. pub- MS., MSS. manuscript,

the Clarendon

= patronymic. Unsdi-s. = Unadi-sutras (Aupatron. frecht's Perf. = Perfect tense. edition), usu. = usually. Pers. = Persian. = = Vajasaneyiperson. pers. Vajasaneyi-s. = philosophy. samhita. phil. = plural number. Vart.' or Vartt. = Varttika. pi. or plur. = poetry, poetic license. Ved. = VedicorVeda. poet. Pol. = Polish. Vish.-Pur. = Vishnu-PurSna. Pot. = Potential. voc. or voc. c. = vocative Pr. = proper. case. = equal, equivalent to, the PrSk. = Prakrit. same as, explained by. Prep. = Preposition. Pres. = Present tense. + plus. = privative. &c. = et cetera, priv. o denotes that a vowel or pronom. = pronominal. Pruss. = Prussian. to be noted as syllable = quod vide. short. q. v. = that a vowel or syllable is Raghu-v. Raghu-vans'a. Reflex. = Reflexive or used long.
,

is

reflexively.

that the rest of a

to

word
is

is

Rig-v.
rt.,

chap.

Press.

N. = Name.

manuscripts.

= Rig-veda. rts. = root, roots.

Russian.

be supplied, e.g.
after

rifor

in

karindra

Russ.

kari-indra.

THE DICTIONARY ORDER OF THE NAGARI LETTERS

WITH THEIR INDO-ROMANIC EQUIVALENTS AND THEIR PRONUNCIATION EXEMPLIFIED BY ENGLISH WORDS.

VOWELS.

a.

a-kava6a.
Aiiiu,l<{, as, d,

^f
first

i . a, the first letter of the alphabet ; the A-kdra short vowel inherent in consonants.

am,
am,

radiant

(<M), m.,

N. of the

H <*Ml M W akapwat,
'* <*(**(
rT

an, m.,

N. of a

Rishi.

sage

Canakya.
divisible.

as,

m.

the letter or sound a.

Ani!ya, as. d,

^t

2. a,

^T 3.

an interjection of pity (Ah !). a (before a vowel an), a prefix corind.

and Germ, un, responding to Gr. d, a.v, Lat. in, Goth, or privative or Eng. in or un, and having a negative not one ; depreciative sense ; e. g. eka one, an-eka

~^m ans, ^W ansa, as,

cl.

IO.P. ansayati, &c.,

(fr. rt.

= ans.

firm ; (as), Tirtha-kara.

a-kampita, as, d, am, unshaken, m., N. of a Jaina saint, a pupil of the last
as, d,

A-kampya,

am,

not to be shaken.

m.

anta
not

end,

seeing.

an-anta endless; patyat seeing, a-patyat Sometimes this prefix denotes comoccasionally an expletive.

shoulder-blade; N. of a (aw), m. du. the two shoulders or angles of an altar Lat. humerutt, Gr. &trt\\a [cf. Goth, amsa ; ansa].^Ansa-kuta, as, m. a bull's hump, the pro;

am), the shoulder, king; a share, see ania;

exempt from tax or duty, privileged not acting (a), f. Emblic Myrobalan, Phyllanthus Emblica.
; ;

'5T=tK.<ij

a-karana, am, n. absence of action;

parison.

It is

tuberance between the shoulders of the Indian ox.

^4. a, the base of some pronouns and pronom. forms (substituted for idam. in asya, atra, Sec.)
;

W
3. a,

g. a,

the augment prefixed to the root

Ansa-tra, am, n. armour to protect the shoulder a bow. Ansa-dhri, f. a cooking vessel (?). Anmphalaka, as, m. upper part of the spine. Ansa~ bhdra or anse-bhdra, as, m. a yoke or burden put
;

(. non-accomplishment, failure, disappointment (used in imprecations, e. g. tasyakaranir evdstu, may he experience a failure !). A-karaniya, as, d, am, not to be done.

A-karani, is,

vc*^tl a-karuna,
lentless.

as, d,

am, merciless, ren. harshness, cruelty.

in the formation of the imperfect, aorist, and con ditional tenses, by some considered as connected with

upon the shoulder.

as,
i,
i,

Ansa-bhdrika

or anse-bhdrika,
i,

Akaruna-tva, am,
a-karkasa, as,
soft,

am,

or

anm-bhdrin

or anse-bhdrin,

ini,
victieji^l

and by others as connected with 4. a.

bearing a yoke.

a,

am, not hard,

^T6. a,as,m.,N. of Vishnu (especially asthe

of the three sounds in the sacred syllable om), also of BrahrnS, Siva, and VaisvSnara; (am), n. Brahma.
first

Anmla,

as, d,
d,

Ansya, us,

am, lusty, strong. am, belonging to the

not rugged,
shoulder.

tender.

^Toinu a-karna or a-karnaka, as, d, am,

without ears, deaf.

anh
cl.

(allied to angh), cl. I.

A. anhate,

a-rinin,

i, irii, i,

free

from debt.
A.

_ui
\

ens', cl.

10. P. ansayati, -yitum, to

distribute
;

-hitum, to go, set out, commence; to apIO.P. anhayati, to send; to speak; to proach: shine. [The rt. anh seems to have had originally
another meaning, viz. to press together, strangle Gr. o-xxw.]
;

A-karnya,
the ears.

as, d,

am, not

fit

for the ears

not in

aotuDvi^ a-karnadhdra, as,

a

d,

am, without

divide,

also

occasionally

helmsman,

destitute

of a

pilot.

aniayate; also anddpayati. Ansa, as, m. a share, portion,

part,

party;
earnest

Anhati,

is,

f.

(probably

fr.

the preceding
;

rt.,

said
rt

a-kartana, as,
a-kartri, td,

m, a dwarf (?).

partition, inheritance; a share of booty; money ; a fraction ; the denominator of

;

to be here a substitute for

trouble, illness [cf. Lat. also anhati, f. )

han), anxiety,

distress,

m. not an agent; an

one

anyo]

a gift, (in this sense

N. of an Aditya ; the degree of !at. or long. shoulder or shoulder-blade, more usually spelt ansa,
Old Germ, ahsala; Mod. Germ, ached; Lat. axilla]. Ans'a-karana, am, n. act of dividing. Antia-bhaj, k,k, k, one who has a share, an heir, a co-heir. AnSa-v at, an, m. a species of the Soma plant.
q. v.
[cf.

Anhas, n. (said to be connected with rt. am), Gr. t^vvfiai, anxiety, trouble ; sin [cf. agha, Sgas ; is, m., Ved. lord of &Xos, &yos].
Anhasas-pati,
the perplexity, i.e. an intercalary month.
vat, an, atl, at, sinful.

inferior agent. Akartri-tva, am, n. condition of an inferior agent, a subordinate station.

'31ori*i*r
idle
;

a-karman,
;

d, d, a,

without work,
intransitive
;

inefficient

disqualified for
;

performing essential

AnnanVed.

rites, destitute

of good works

(in grammar)

ArJw-mut,

i; k, k,

Anta-eavarnana, am, n. reduction of fractions. Am'a-srara, as, m. the key-note. Anda-Jiara, as, d or i, am, or an&i-hdrin, i, ini, i, one who takes a share, a sharer. Ans"dn3a (i!a-an), an, m.
part of a portion (of a deity), a secondary incarnation. "Anianii, ind. share by share. AnSmatarana

delivering from distress. Anhiti, is, f. a gift, donation.

Anhu,
Muliebre

us, us, u, Ved.

;

strait,

See anhati. narrow ((is), m.,

; ;

of essential observ(a), n. absence of work ; absence ances; improper vrork,crime.~Akarma-bIioya,as,ni. renunciation of self-righteousness ; enjoyment of free-

N. of an Asura
[cf.

(;(),

n. anxiety, distress

Pudendum

Gr.

iyyJis;

(4a-av), am,
partial
first

n. descent of parts incarnation ; title of sections

of the

deities

angustus, anxim,8cc."]. a narrow slit, having the pudendum divided.

Goth, aggvus ; Lat. Anhu-bhedi, f. having

;

A-karmdnvita( maan), as, d, am, unoccupied, disqualified criminal. A-karmaka, as, d, am, (in grammar) intransitive. A-karmanya, as, d, am, improper to be done

dom from the fruits of action.

unfit for
sinful.
;

work

inefficient.

64-67
;

of the

book of the Maha-bharata.

Anhura, as, d, am, straitened, distressed Anhurana, as, a, am, distressing, sinful
n. sin, distress.
;

-kala, as, d, am, not in parts, entire.

(am),

Ansaka, a*, or ika, am, having a share co-heir, a relative ; m. a share ; n. a day.

m.

f.

Aniana, am, n. the act of sharing or dividing. Anfaniya or antayitavya, as, d, am, divisible.
Aniayltri, td, tri, tri, a divider, sharer.

Anhoyu, us, us, ,Ved. troublesome freed from sin. Anhri, is, m. a foot, the root of a tree [cf. aitgliri]. Anhri-pa, an, m. a tree (foot-drinker). Anhri-Kkandha, as, m. a part of the foot between
the ancle and the heel.

a-kalka, as, d, am, free from sediment; pure; sinless; (a), f. moonlight. Akalkata,
f.

honesty.

ui=(!<?i1
free

a-kalkana or a-kalkala,

as, d,

am,

Aniala. See ansala next col. Anilta, as, d, am, divided, shared. Aniin, i, ini, i, a sharer, co-heir.
Ans"u, us, m. a filament, especially of the Soma a minute particle a point or plant ; end of a thread end a garment, decoration a ray, light, the sun N.
; ; ; ; ;

from

pride, modest, honest.

ak, cl.

P. akati, akitum, to
like

move
<ry4
ag.

>ilchc*J
rules,

a-kalpa, as,
;

d,

am, not subject to

;

tortuously, 07*01, o.-vK(av, Lat. anyuht>i\.

a snake

[cf.

Gr.
rt.

Compare
;

Alia, as, d,

am, moving

of a Rishi or of a prince. Aniu-jdla, am, n. a collection of rays, a blaze of light. An^n-dhara, o,m.the bearer of the sun. Antu-patta, am, n. a kind
rays,

trouble, sin (also derived

tortuously (am), n. pain, from a, not +Jca, happiness).

incomparable unable, weak. not artiA-kalpita, as, d, am, not manufactured, natural, genuine. ficial, not pretended
uncontrolled
;

^nK^T1! a-kalmasha,
faultless.

as,

d,

am, sinless,

m. the of cloth. An.lu-patl, i", or -bhartri, td, lord of rays, the sun. Aniu-mat, an, oti, at, fibrous, rich in filaments radiant, luminous (an), pointed
; ; ;

a-kaca, as, a, am, destitute of hair, Dald or descend(ns), m., N. of Ketu, the dragon's tail ng node, the symbol of which is a headless trunk.
;

^ToF<-HIR a-kalmdsha, as, m., N. of a son

of the fourth Manu.
^Soti t*( a-kalya, as, d, am, unwell, ill, sick. A-kalydna, as, a, am, not prosperous, inauspicious (am), n. adversity.

>a<*<.iecti

a-kantaka, as,

a,

am, free from

m.

the sun, the moon; N. of various persons, especially of a prince of the solar race, son of A-samanjas, grandson of Sagara ; (tl), (. the celestial river Yamuna ; a

thorns, troubles, difficulties, or enemies.

a-kutthana, as, d, am, not boastful.

a-katliya, as, d, am, not to be uttered or mentioned.

Antfumut-pliala, f. Hedysarum Gangeticum. a plant, Musa Paradisiaca. Antu-mald, f. a garland of AniuAnifu-mdlin, i, m. the sun. light, halo. vdna, at, m. having rays for arrows, the sun. Aniu,Itasta, as, m. having rays in his hand, the sun.
plant,

unspeakable

iHcM a-kava,
;

as, a,

am

(fr. I. kit, q. v.),

A-kavdri (vaVed. not contemptible, not bad. as an enemy, ari), is, is, i, Ved. not contemptible
or to his enemies, or in his enemies; not having weak enemies.

a-kanishtha, as,
;

d,

am, not the

Anmka, am,

n.

a leaf;

.cloth
;

fine or

white cloth

youngest elder, superior; (ftx), m. a deified Buddhist saint, Buddha. Akanishtha-ija, as, m. Buddha.

4|oh=H a-kava6a,
a coat of mail.

as, d,

am, Ved. without

muslin, an upper garment

a mantle.

a-kunyd,

f.

no
.

virgin.

**
l~../

B
i

*t

is+fa>

f. i/.'

a-kavi.
j

<s^ aksh.
for

a-toci, w, w,
T

i,

Ved. unwise.

dhri (orkudha
rhere,

kuha = kittra), Ved.

;

going no-

a-ketana, as,
a-ketu,
inrecognisable
;

d,

am, houseless.

a-kasmat, ind. without a

why

or

coming

to nothing

(Say.)
'

fruitless, worthless.

us,

us,

ti,

Ved. shapeless,

3 wherefore, accidentally, suddenly.

n. WiJTOI a-ktipya, am,

'old or silver;

any base metal,

as,

not base metal,' a at end.) (see 3.

;

(Say.) unconscious.

causeless, unexpected. Akdtida-pdta-jdtu, as, d, am, dying as soon as born. Akdnda-iula, am,
u.

a-kumdra,
epithet of Vishnu.

m. not a boy

an
iut

a-kesa, as, d, am, destitute of hair.

a-kota, as,

m. the Areca or Beteld,

sudden attack of

colic.

a-kula, as, d,

am, not of a good

;

palm,

('

without a bend.')

A-ltaitde, ind. causelessly, unexpectedly.

%Nc(ilrK a-kdtara, as, a, am, not

hearted, cheerful, hearty.

down-

arnily, low ; (as), m., Srvati. Akula-td, f. lowness

N. of Siva

(a),

f.,

N. of
^

a-kopana, as,

am, not

irascible.

of family.
gnorant.

a-kovida, as, d, am, unwise, stupid,

A-kuKna,
a,

as, d,

am, not

of a good family.

^TaKTO a-kdma, as,

or affection, without
luctant
;

am, without desire

"SToK^T?? a-kusala, as, d,

evil
;

am, inauspicious,

'aotimfi a-kauMa, am, n. want of dextety or skill

;

a succeeding r; (as), m. dropping of a final r before A-kdma-kariana, absence of desire or affection. m, m., Ved. not disappointing desires. Akdma-tas,
ind.

(in

grammar)

intention; unintentional, rethe Sandhi which causes the

not clever

(am),

n. evil, an inauspicious or

evil [cf.
f.

a-ku^ald].

evil

word.
<3;l

akkd,

a mother.
;

^ a-kusida,
or interest or gain
;

as, d,

am, not wishing am, destitute of

[Supposed to be
rt.

a term of foreign origin

.

cf.

Lat. Acm.~\

(also

a-ku&da.)

unintentionally,

freedom from

kdma-hata,
affection
;

at,

Akdma-td, unwillingly. Adesire or affection or intention. or a, am, not smitten with desire
(.

a-kusuma,
lowers or blossoms.

as, d,

^Hfi I akta, as, d, am (part, of n the sense to go'), gone.

'

ah6 or anj

free
i,

from

desire, calm.
i,

a-kuha, as, m. no deceiver.

a-ku-pdra, as,
d,

A-kdmin,

im,

the same as
a,

a-kdma.

am

(probably

fr.

a-kdya, as,

am, incorporeal.

(am),

n. absence of a cause

a-kdrana, as, a, am, causeless ; A-kdind. causelessly.

;

ranotpanna (na-ut),
taneously.

as, a,

am, produced spon-

akii for u-ku, not bad, not contemptible, and para, issue or effect opposite shore or limit), having a good unbounded (as), m. the sea ; the sun the king of or turtle. tortoises, who upholds the world any tortoise
; ; ; ;

A-kuvdra^a-ktir-para above.
SHcjri a-kiirda, as, d, am, guileless; (as),

^I^i 2. akta, as, d, am (part, of rt. anj), smeared over; diffused; bedaubed, tinged, characterized. Itis often thelast part of acompound word; as, raMatta, tinged with red or blood ; (am), n. oil, ointment. Aktd, f., Ved. night. Aktu, M,f.(m.?), Ved. ointment; tinge, ray, light, star(?); dark tinge, darkness, night. Aktos, aktubhis, ind., Ved. at night. Aktvd (ind. part, of rt. anj}, having besmeared.
^Ifi akna, as, d,
i.

A-kdrin,

I,

ipi, i, inactive, not performing.

am

(fr. rt.

and), bent.

TH<*HlN?f^i a-kdrnaveshtakika,as,i,am,
not adapted for ear-rings.

m. Buddha.

akra, as,

a,

am, Ved.

violent [Lat. acer f].

See karna-vexhtaka.

a-kriMhra, as, am, m. n. absence

of difficulty;
facility.
i,

a-kdrya, as, a, am, not to be done, (am), n. a criminal action. impracticable, improper one who Akdrya-kdrin, i, ini, i, an evil-doer;
;

^Tai 2. a-kra, as, d, am (fr. 3. a fcrf?),Ved. inactive, bootless.

and

rt.

I.

A-kriMhnn,
^S^iTT

ini, i, free

from trouble.

tu,us,us,u, Ved. destitute of will

or energy
;

a-krita,

as,

d,

am,
;

undone, un;

powerless, foolish ; (Say.) without sacrifices.

neglects

his duty.

M <* I "*!M a-kdrshnya, am, n. absence of

blackness.

^lofclrf a-kdla, as,

m. a wrong or bad or

Aunseasonable. inauspicious time; (as, a, am), kald-kushm&nda, as, m. a pumpkin produced out of season; a useless birth. Akala-kuswna, am, out of season. n. a flower Akdla-ja or
blossoming

not prepared, not performed ; not made, uncreated who has done no works ready, incomplete ; one (am), n. an unperformed act an unheard-of action or crime (d), f. a daughter not placed on a level with sons. Akrita-kdram, ind. as has not been done beAkritafore. Akrita-jna, as, a, am, ungrateful.
; ;

a-krama,
confusion.

as,

m. want of order,

nRr a-kram-hasta, as, n. am, Ved.

not having bloody hands; (Say.) not having nignot close-fisted. gardly hands,
<5

jtia-td,

f.

ingratitude.

Akrita-fntddtii,

is,

is,

i,

having

an unformed mind.

A kritabuddhi-tva,
vydd,
t,

a-kravydda, as,
t,

d,

am, or a-kraflesh.

akdla-jdta or a-kdlotpanna (la-uf), as, a, am, born or produced at a wrong time, unseasonable. Akala-jaladodaya (da-urf) or akdla-meyho-

Akrita-vrarfa, as, m., N. of am, Akritatman ("taan expounder of the Puranas. dt),d,d, a, having an unformed mind; not yet identin. ignorance.
fied

t,

not carnivorous, not eating

a-krduta, as, d,
surpassed, unconquered
;

with the supreme

spirit.

Akritdrtha (ta-ar),

daya Cgha-ucT), as, m. unseasonable

mist.

rise

of clouds; a

as, d,

am, having

one's object unaccomplished, unsuc-

'Sffltl a-kriya, as,

am, unpassed, unthe Egg plant. (a), f. without works ; am, d,

good

Akdla-veld, (. unseasonable or unusual time. Akala-sa]M,as, d, am, unable to bide one's time.
d,

cessful.

in arms.

A-kritdstraCta-ai), as,d,am, unpractised A-kritainas (ta-en), as, dx,as, innocent.

i,

inactive, torpid ; abstaining from religious rites ; for nothing ; (a), f. inactivity ; neglect of duty.

A-kalya, as,

am,

unseasonable.

^rfcfn^PT a-kih(ana, as, d, am,

;

without

anything, utterly destitute, poor disinterested ; (am), An. that which is nothing, or worth nothing.

as, d, am, unmarried. ini, i, unfit for work, clumsy. Akriti-tva, am, n. unfitness for work. A-kfitya, as, d, am, not to be done, criminal ;

Akritodvdha (ta-ud),

a-kridat, an, anil, at, not playing.

a-kriira, as, d,
(as), m.,

A-kritin,

am, not cruel, gentle ; N. of Krishna's paternal uncle and friend.

kin(ana-td,

f.

voluntary poverty (as the duty of a

d,

(am),

n. crime.

Akritya-kdrin,

I,

ini,

i,

evil-doer.

'SraftV a-krodha, as,

m. suppression of
among Hindus
;

Jaina ascetic).

^^rW a-kritta, as, a,om,uncut, unimpaired.

m.
destitution, poverty.

of the chief virtues anger, one

d,

(as,

A-kiiiianiman,
'afctifl 5!

Akritta-riu!J;,k,k, possessing unimpaired splendor.

a-kitava, as, in.

no gambler.
am,
sinless,

'ST^rf^H a-krltrima, as,

unfeigned, natural.

d,

am,

inartificial,

am), free from anger. A-krodhana, ax, d, am, free from anger m., N. of a prince, son of Ayutayu.

(as),

a ("<*(%<(<( a-kihisha,
faultless.

as, d,

s,Ta. freedom from fatigue.

d,

a-kritsna, as,
7i, is, f.

am, incomplete.
T aklikd,
f.

bad repute. -Aklrtti-

a-kripa, as, d, am, merciless, unkind.

the Indigo plant.

kara, as,

d,

am,

disreputable.

a-kripana, as,

'SPSII3 a-kunlha, as, a, am, not blunted

or

worn out;

fresh,

vigorous, fixed.

A-hnitlmemaciated
above.
in

a-krisa, as, d,
;

am, not miserly. am, not slender or

d,
is, i,

a-klishta, as, d, am,

untroubled

unwearied. Akluhta-karman, d, d,u , undisturbed ; or aklislita-I;ari, i, ini, i, unwearied in action.

<I/ti*Jtnifa,

am,

n. heaven. d,

strong,

full.

A-krif>a-lakskmi, w,

AldiMa-vrata,
religious vows.

as, d,

am, unwearied

in keeping

A-kunthita, an,

am, = akunlha

ind. (usually found ijrlt^ a-kutas,

enjoying full prosperity. A-l-risdsva(sa-at),ai!, m., N. of a king of Ayodhya.

A-klesa, as, m. freedom from trouble.

Hsjitl a-kledya, as, d, moisture, not to be wetted.

composition), not from anywhere or any cause. kutOJf-^ala, as, m. not moveable from any cause a title of Siva. A-kntn-bltaya, an, a, am, not afraic
or threatened from any quarter, secure.

iHrt a-krishivala, (JIH

agricultural.

as,

d,

am,

not

am, incapable of
rt.,

^jiF

n-krishta, as, d, am,

unfilled; not dr*wn.

i.e.

A-kutraoT a-kutfd,

ind., Ved.

Akrhhta-pafya,

nowhere,

unploughed, as, d, am,

,

^iljUJ *
I. o.<),

aksh (probably not a simple

astray

ripening in unploughed land, growing wild.

d, d,a, free

x perhaps a kind of old Desid. form of rt. cl. I. P. akshati, d. 5. akshnoti, dnaksha,

aa-kutsita, ns,d,am, unreproachcd

a-kudhryuM, an,

dhrtfi,

ak

(ku-

from black deeds,

guiltless, virtuous.

or aslitum, alishishyati, atohyati, dksliU, akshitum to reach; to pass through, penetrate, pervade, embrace ; to accumulate (to form the cube?) : Cans, akpkayali,

aksha.
yitum, atikshat, to cause to pervade lahishati or afikxhati.
\
:

akshauhini.
;

Desid. a(i-

i.

aksha, as,

m.

(fr. rt. i.

as or aj ?),

i. e. one who sees lawsuits also akshaAksha-pa/ala, am, n. court of law; deAksha-pdta, as, m. an pository of legal document.

m.

a judge,

a-kshdnti,
jealousy,

is,

f.

impatience,

drii!, k.

intolerance.

an

axle, axis, pivot, (in this sense also wheel, car, cart ; pole of a car ; the beam

am,

n.)

of a balance

pdtaka

arena, a wrestling ground, place of contest. or aksha-jidlika, as, m. a judge,

Akshai.

e. ar-

tious salt

a-kshdra, as, d, am, free from factinatural salt. Akshara-lavana or (as), m.

n. natural salt
;

or string which holds the pivot of the beam ; a snake ; terrestrial latitude; the lower part of the temples
[cf.

Aksha-pdda, as, m. a follower ranger of a lawsuit. of the NySya or logical system of philosophy N. of
;

akshdrdlaratia, am,

food that

may be

eaten at a season unfit for performing religious duties.

the Rishi Gotama.

2.

Lat.

axis; Gr. &tav

Old Germ, iihsa

Germ. Achse;

Lith. assis^.

Mod. Aksha-karna, as, m.

;

Aks/ia-vdta, see aksha-pdla.

t,

aksha-vid,

t, t,

versed in law.

the hypotenuse, especially of the triangle formed with the gnomon of a dial and its shadow ; (in astronomy)

4. aksha,
substituted for

am, n. the eye, especially

at the

akshi, n. (fr. rt. I. as or anj f Instr. akshnd, Dat. akshne &c., fr. akshan, substituted for akshi in the weakest cases. At the end of comp.

akshi

argument of the

latitude.

Aksha~ja, as, m. a

dia-

pounds, the fern, being akshi

for

end of adjective com[cf. Gr. unao, OKKO,

i)ko].

mond
ur,
(.

a thunderbolt ; a

N. of Vishnu.

Aksha-dhur,

uo

Lat. oculus ;

Germ. Auge; Russ.

d,

aksha is substituted, see 4. aksha), the eye the number two (i), du., Ved. the sun and moon [cf. Akshi-kuta or akshi-kiitaka, am, n. Lith. aki-s\.
;

the yoke attached to the fore part of the pole of a car. Alisha-dtturtila, as, m. a bull, an ox, i. e. yoked to the pole of a cart. Aksha-pidd, (,,

a-kshana, as,

am, inopportune.

Aksha-bhdga, ax, m. a degree of Aksha-bhdra, as, m. cart-load, carriageload. - Akxhan&a (sha-an), as, m. a degree of latitude. Akshdijra (iha-ag), am, n. the end of N. of
a plant.
latitude.

an axle
axle.

the anterior end of the pole of a car

an

a-kshata, as, a, am, not crushed; uninjured, unbroken, whole (as), m. Siva thrashed and winnowed rice which has been dried in the sun ; barley (as, am), m. n. an eunuch (d), f. a virgin N. of a plant, Karkatasrin-gT or Kankadasrin-gi ; (am), n. and (as), m. pi. whole grain, fried grain. Akshata; ; ; ; ;

the eyeball, the pupil of the eye. Akshi-gata, as, hated. Akshi-gola, d, am, visibly present, seen m. the Akshi-jdha, am, n. the root
;

as,

eyeball.

of the eye.

Akshi-tdrd,

f.

the pupil of the eye.

eyelash.

Akshi-pakshman, a, patala, am, n. a coat of

t,

n. the

Akfhit, t,

the eye.

Akshi-pat,

Ved.

much

into the eyes), hurtful; (t), ind. as Akshias could fall into the eyes, a little.
(falling

Akshdgra-klla or -kllaka, as, m. a linchpin; the pin which fastens the yoke to the pole. Akshd-nah, t, t, t, Ved. tied to a cart or its pole.

yoni,

is, f.

a virgin, an unblemished maiden.

l>hu, us, us, u, visible, perceptible, manifest, present. am, n. a medicament for the

Akshi-bheshaja,

^H!f 2. aksha, as, m. (said to be from rt. I. of), a die for playing with ; a cube ; a seed of which rosaries are made (in compound words, like litdraksha, Rudraksha); ashrubproducingthatseed(EIeoa weight called karstia, equal to 16 carpus Ganitrus) mashas; Beleric Myrobalan (Terminalia Belerica), the seed of which is used as a die ; (am), n. sochal salt
; ;

^HJJcT a-kshatra, as, a, am, destitute of the Kshatriya caste, apart from the Kshatriya caste.

eyes, collyrium, &c.;

^^*[akshan, substituted foraisAi,the eye,

in the

weakest

cases, see

Gram.

22

[cf.

Goth, awj/on]

Red Lodh. (as), m. a tree, Akshi-bhruva, am, n. the eyes and eyebrows toAkshi-mat, dn, all, at, provided with eyes. gether. Akshi-laman, a, n. the eyelash. Akshi-mkunita,
am, n. a glance, a look with the eyelids partially closed. Akehika or akshilea, as, m. the tree Dalbergia
Oujeinensis.
1

Akshan-vat, an,

all, at, having eyes.

WEp?
ma-td,
f.

a-kshama,

as, d,

dure, impatient; incompetent.

am, unable to enA-kshamd or akshaincompetence.

See akshaka.

blue vitriol (from

as,

its

kufala, as, a, am,

Akshacrystallized shape). skilled in dice. Aksha-ijlaha,

at dice.

impatience, envy

flftsmfi akshini, f. (fr. 3. aksha f), one of the eight conditions or privileges attached to landed
property.

W55fl a-kshaya,
decay, undecaying
;

as, d,

am, exempt from

m. gambling, playing
skilled
in

Aksha-jila, as, a,

Aksha-tattva, am, n. gambling. science of dice. Akshatattva-i'id, t, t, t, skilled in the principles of gambling. Aksha-d,emna, am,

am,

m., N. of the twentieth year in the cycle of Jupiter; (a), f. the seventh day of a lunar month, if it fall on Sunday or Monday the
(as),
;

afgja a-kshita, as, d, am, undecayed, unAkuhita-vanu, injured; undecaying; (am), n. water.
us, m.,

fourth, if it

fall

on Wednesday.

Ak&haya-guna,
;

n.

gambling, dice-playing.

Aksha-devin,

i,

m.

Aksha-dyu, us, m. a gambler, a diceAksha-dyuta, as, m. a gambler, a diceplayer. player; (am), n. gambling. Aksha-dyiitika, am, n. dispute at play. Akxha-drugdha, as, a, am, hated by, i. e. unlucky at dice. Aksha-dhara, as, & or I, am, one who has dice (as), m. a plant, Trophis Aksha-dhurta,as, m. agameAspera see sakhota.
gamester.
;

d,am, possessing imperishable qualities Aksftaya-td, f. or akshaya-tva, am,

ableness.

as, (as),m. Siva.

n. imperish-

wealth).

Ved. epithet of Indra (possessed of undecaying - Akshitoti (ta-uti), is, m., Ved. epithet of
;

Indra (granting permanent help). A-kshiti, is, f. imperishableness

perishable.

(is, is, i),

im-

Akstiaya-tritiyd, f. a festival, the third day of the bright half of Vaisikha, which is the first day of the Satya-yuga, and secures permanency to actions then performed. Akshaya-^puruhuta, as, m.

at, Ved. ^Hfujtlr^ a-kshiyat, an, atl, unsettled ; (S5y.) inhabiting, destitute of a dwelling,

not

ster, a

Aksha-naipuna or gambler, i.e. adice-rogue. naip unya, am, n. skill in gambling. Aksha-pardm.
loss in

jaya, as,

castofdice.

gambling. Aksha-pdta, as, Aksha-pdtana, am, n. act of casting Jice. of dice, or (perhaps) fond Aksha-priya, as, a, am, favoured by the dice, lucky. Aksha-mada, as, m. Aksha-mdtra, am, n. intoxicating passion for dice.
dice,
;

m.

Akshaya-muti, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Akshaya-lnka, as, m. the undecaying world, heaven. Akshayd-lalitd, f. festival observed by women on the seventh day of the second half of BhSdra. A-kshayin, t, inl, i, undecaying (inl), f., N. of
Siva.
;

not decreasing

(in riches).

1 ^ifSJ ^ akshiva or akshiva, as,

m. a

plant,
salt.

GuilandinaorHyperantheraMoringa; (nm),n.sea

akshika, as, m.
a-kshiva, as, d, See also akshiva.

See akshika.

Siva's wife.

am, not intoxicated,

A-kshayya,
unalterable

as, d,

am, undecaying.
d, a sword

sober.
;

^TBJt a-kshara, as,

;

am, imperishable
;

akshu, us, m., Ved. a kind of net.

anything as big as dice the twinkling of an eye, a moment of time. - Aksha-mdld, f. a rosary, a string or necklace of beads, especially of the seeds of the Eleocarpus a N. of Arundhati, wife of Vasishtha,
;

(as),

m.

Siva

Vishnu

(am),
curtailed,

n. a syllable; the syllable sound ; a word ; speech ;

om;

Brahma

a letter; a vowel, a final beatitude ; ;

a-kshunna, as,

d,

am, unbroken, un;

from her wearing a rosary (as, a, am), or akshamdlin, i, int, i, wearing a rosary of seeds. Akshardja, as, m. the king of dice, the die called Kali. AksliM-vat, an, art, at, having dice, relating to Akshndice, gambling ; (it), {. a game of dice. vdma, as, m. an unfair gambler. I. aksha-vid,
;

justice

abiding merit, religious austerity ; sacrifice ; right, ; the sky; water; a plant (Achyranthes Aspera). Akshara-ilaiii'ti or aksJiara-<!u,n<!ii, its, or aksha-

^4unconquered ; inexperienced, inexpert. Icshunna-td, f. uncurtailed condition inexperience.

a-kshudra, as,

d,

am, not small.

ra-tfana or akskara-^ana, as, m. a writer, scribe. Akshara-d<.!tuindas,as, n. metre regulated by the

a-kshudh,
A-kshiulliya, as, a,
.HVSJef
fields,

t,

f.,Ved. satiety.
not liable to hunger.

am,

Aksha-vritta, us, a, am, gambling. what has occurred in gambling. Aksha-iaunda, as, d, am, fond of gambling. Aksha-sutra, am, n. a

t,t,t, skilful in

Akshara-janam, f. a reed or pen. Akshara-jivaJia or aksharaAkshajlvika,ae, or akshara-jirin, i, m. a scribe. ra-jnr, ur, m. a sage, one who knows and enjoys
Brahma.

number and quantity of syllables.

a-kshetra, as, a, am, destitute of

Akuha-stusha, string or rosary of Eleocarpus seeds. as, m. Beleric Myrobalan. Alisha-hridaya, am, n.
innermost nature of dice, perfect
skill

Akxhara-nyasa
of syllables or

Akshara-tulikd, f. a reed or pen. or akshara-vinydsa, as, m. array

letters,

writing

scripture

the alphabet.

in

gambling.

gambling.

Akshahridaya-jna,as,d,am, perfectly skilled in Akxhdrapana (sha-dv),am, n. a diceboard. Akfhdvdpa or akshdtivdpa (sha-at), as, m. the keeper of the dice, or of a gambling table.
Akthalfit or aJtshika, as,
Oujeinensis.

containing five syllables; (is), (., N. of a metre of four lines, each containing one dactyl and one spondee also called paitkti or

n. not a proper field, a bad ; (am), Aksketraproper geometrical figure. or akshetra-md, t, t, t, destitute of jila, as, d, am, spiritual knowledge. A-ksketrin, I, inl, i, having no fields. Akxha.it rajnya, am, n. spiritual ignorance.

uncultivated

field; not a

Aktfhara-paitkti,

is, is, i,

nut ?)

hansa.

m.

the tree Dalbergia

AkeJtara-lihaj, k, k, k, Ved. entitled to a share in the syllables (of a prayer). Akshara-mukha, as, m. having the mouth full of syllables, a student,
scholar.

akshota, as, m. a walnut (Pistacio N. of a tree, PTlu of another tree, Aleurites Also spelt aks/ioda, akshodaka, akshota, Triloba. dkshodaka, dkhota.
vieji
; ;

^.aksha,am, n.(fr.
of sense, an object of sense
ledge,
religious
; ;

rt. I.

(ds),
;

as?), an organ m. the soul know;

knowledge

the

law

lawsuit

a person bom blind N. of Garuda, of a son of KSvana, of a son of Nara, &c. Aksha-darSaka, as,

akflMra-mjd AkshaAksharara-itunya, as, d, am, inarticulate. saisthdna,am,n, scripture, writing. ~ AkstMraitga (ra-anga), am, n. part of a syllable. Akskaraka, am, n. a vowel. Akiharya, as, a, am, relating to syllables or letters.

Akshara-mnydsa,

see

^refW
unmoved
tied
; ;

Akukara-das,

ind. syllable

(as),

a-kshobha, as, m. the post

d,
to

am, unagitated,
which an elephant
is

by

syllable.

freedom from

agitation, imperturbability.

A-kshdbhya, as, d, am, immoveable, imperturbaan immense number, (as), m., N. of a Buddha ; said by Buddhists to be 100 vivaras.
ble
;

fl BJl fjjllft akshauhini, f .

an army consisting

akshna.
often antkiuls, or 11,870 elephants, 21,870 chariots, anlkinl con65,610 horse, and 109,350 foot. (The <. sists of 27 vihinls; and 27 being the cube, of 3, it is probable that akshatthini is a compound from aksha and rah int.)

agni-fit.
a-guna, as, a, am, destitute of quaor attributes (sometimes said of the supreme m. a fault. being) ; destitute of good qualities; (at), AIJUAgitna-td, f. absence of good qualities.
lities

A-gaUka
sort or

or a-gatika, a, a, am, of resources. Agalika-gati,

has no resort, a
a,

destitute
is,
(.

of

re-

the resort

of one

who

last resource.

fl'lc;

a-gada, as,

am, free from disease,

healthy, salubrious

TS&Q akshnn. am,

time

n. (fr. rt. I. a/),

Ved.

m. freedom from
cament, drug;
l:unt, as,
i,
,

= a-khanda (

Schol. to Un-sGtras).
I

free from judicial affliction; (as), ; medidisease, health ; a medicine, the science of antidotes. Agadanwell.')

na-vat, an, ati, at, destitute of

of good qualities.
finding, worthless character.

qualities, especially
i,

censorious. * Aguna-s'ila,

Aguna-vadin,

ini, i, fault-

as, d,

um, of

O^til7r nkshiuiyd

probably the Instr. of

an obs, word aJmltaa, fr. aiU), ind., Vcd. circuitously in a tortuous way; wrongly. Akthya(like a wheel), to injure in a Ji. -dliruk, I;, k, Ved. seeking tortuous manner. vUWtwt-yw fan, d, art, rt, Ved.
going aaoss
;

m. f. a physician, (' who makes nom. P. agadyati, to have good

a-gadita, as, a,

health.

^PTJT a-gupta, as, a, am, unhidden, unconcealed

;

am, untold.

unprotected

not keeping a secret.

a-gama,
to

(Say.) going through, penetrating.

go

(as),

^n?J5

akhatta,

as,

m.,

N. of a

A-gamya
be walked

tree,

2. a-ga]. [cf. or a-ganlavya, as, a, am, unfit to inaccessible in, or to be approached;

m.

as, a, a mountain, a tree

am, not going, unable

^PT^
light
;

a-guru, us, u or vi, u, not heavy,

prosody) short as a short vowel alone or (us, u), m. n. the fragrant
; ;

(in

before a single consonant

liuchanania Lau'fblia.

akhatti,

is,

m.

childish

whim.

un(physically or metaphorically), inapproachable; Agaattainable, incomprehensible, unsurpassable.

Aloe wood and tree, Aquiluria Agallocha the Siia tree; the tree which yields Bdellium, Amyris Agallocha.
Agiirn-iin.'lapd, f. the Siia tree, (probably distinct words, iiniapd being added to explain agnru.)
I I?' manifest.

mya-rnpa,
as, a,

a-khanda,
i

am, not fragment-

or beauty.
intercourse.

A-khanda n. time(?). ary, entire, whole ; (am), si is the twelfth day of the first half of the
lunar

ing to

illicit

am, of unsurpassed form, nature, Agamy d-gamana, am, n. illicit sexual Agamydgamaniya, as, a, am, relatintercourse. Agamyd-gdmin, i, ini,
as, a,
,

"

n -y"dh a
;

>

as> a

>

~ Agudha-gandlta, as,
(am), n.

unconcealed smell

month MSrgasirsha. A-khandana,am, n. not breaking leaving entire; m. time. non-refutation, admission (as), A-l-handita,as, a, am, not reduced to pieces, un;

practising

illicit

intercourse.
f.

unconcealed, am, having an Asa Fcetida. Ag&dha>

am

d,

bhava,as,d, am, having a transparent disposition.

W*TCt

a-gari,

a kind of grass,
Scrratus
[cf.

commonly
oari].

^PTrhT
is,

a-gribhita, as, a, am,

Ved. not
ii, is,
;

called Deotar,

Andropogon

seized or taken, unsubdued.

broken, undivided, unimpaired

unrefuted.
fruit

Ai'han-

fl'l^ agaru, us, a,

Amyris Agallocha.

m.

Agribhlta-fo&s,

n.

Agallochum,

every season. ditartuf'ta-ritu),u, j>,,bearing Alihaaditotsara (ta-ut), as, a, am, ever fesrive.

Ved. having inconceivable splendor unsubdued splendor.

(S5y.) of

a-garva, as, a, am, free from pride.

a-garhita, as, d,
unreproached, blameless.

a-khara, as, a, am, not hard, soft.

am, undespised,

^TT? a-griha or a-graha, as, m. a houseless man, a VSnaprastha or Brahman of the third order.
i*riil a-godara, as, a, am, not obvious, imperceptible by the senses ; (am), n. anything that Brahma is beyond the cognizance of the senses ;
;

a-kharva, as,

a,

am, not short, not

stunted, not small, not dwarfish.

^TJIOjfrl a-gavyuti,

is, is, i,

Ved. without
fr. 2.

man)

xHWIrl a-khatn, as, a, am, not dug (by unburied (at, am), m. n. a natural pond or
; ;

good pasturage

for cattle, barren.

is,

lake, a pool before a temple.

fl'lfw agasti,

m.

(said to be

the not being seen, absence.

a mountain, and asti,

fr. rt.

2. as, thrower),

a-ga, N. of a

^TnfaT a-gopa,

as, as,

am, Ved. without a

a-khadya,

as, a,

am, uneatable.

khidra-ydman,

a-khidra, as, a, am, unwearied. Aa, a, a, Ved. unwearied in course.

a-khila, as, a, am,

Rishi, author of several Vedic hymns, (he is said to have been the son of both Mitra and Varui.ia by UrvasI ; to have been born in a water-jar to have been of short stature to have swallowed the ocean,
; ;

cowherd, not tended by one.

^?*iftsV a-go-rudha, as, a, am, Ved. not

repulsing the
praise.
S

cow

(SSy.) not repelling or disdaining

^f^rt

without a gap,
^la-af), a, m. the

complete, whole.

MMlatman

universal spirit, Brahma. AkhUaut, ind. completely.

and compelled the Vindhya mountains to prostrate themselves before him ; to have conquered and civilized the South ; to have written on medicine, &c.) ; the star Canopus, of which Agastya is the regent ;
a
plant,

3r*fl'?l

a-gohya, as,

a,

am, Ved. uncon2.

cealable, not to

be covered, bright.

Sesbana

flf<!4

akhetika or akhetika, as,

m. a dog
;

(or
(.

jEschynomene)

Grandiflora.

agaukas.
agnayi.

See

a-ga, col.

i.

Agasti-dru, us,

trained to the chase.

Agastayas, m.
i, ini, i,

a plant, Sesbana Grandiflora. pi. the descendants of Agastya.

fire
;

See p.
rt.

6, col. I.

a-khedin,
unwearied.
speech)
;

not wearisome

Agasti,

f.

a female descendant of Agastya.

agn i, is, m. (fr.

sacrificial fire
;

ang or ag or aiij ?),

;

Akhedi-tva, am, n. continuous flow (of one of the vaggunas of the Jainas.

W5>c>
tion

nkhkhala, ind., Ved. an exclamad. 8. P. -karoti, -karutter the exclamation akhkhala.

Alilil;liali-kri,

of joy. tum, Ved. to

Agasttya, as, a, am, relating to Agasti. Agastya,afa. = agasti,N.o! Siva. Agaetya-gtta, as, f.pl. Agastya's hymns, forming part of the Adivaraha-Purana. Agaetya-fara, as, m.the course of Canopus. Agnstya-aam/i itd, f. Agastya's collection

of three kinds, GSrhapatya, Ahathe god of vanlya, and Dakshina the number three fire the fire of the stomach, the digestive faculty ; the N. of various plants, Semifluid bile gold gastric carpus Anacardium, Plumbago Zeylanica and Rosca,
; ; ; ; ; mystical substitute for the letter iLat. igni-s; Lith. iigni-s; Slav, ognj; Goth. auhri- ; aty^ri and ay\a6s may be related to inju i

w*qtrl a-khyata, as, a, am, not famous, unknown, obscure; infamous. A-khydti, is, (. want of fame infamy, bad repute.
;

Agastyodaya (ya-ud), as, m. the rise of Canopus the seventh day of the second half of Bhadra.
(of law).
;

Citrus Acida
[cf.

'

a-ga, as,

m.

f.,

Ved. not going.

a,

a-gadha,
;

as,

am

(see giidha),
;

AJthySH-kara, as,

a,

am,

disreputable.

^u J

ay,

cl.

i.

P. agati, ago, agitum, to

:

Caus. agayatt, tortuously, wind -yitvm, to cause to move tortuously [cf. rt. ang]. I. aya, an, m. a snake ; the sun ; a water-jar.

N move

(ax, am), m. very deep, unfathomable, bottomless n. a hole, chasm (ox), m., N. of one of the five fires at fhe SvShSkara [cf. Gr. iya06s and Goth, gtithe,
fr.

Agna-marntntt, m. du. Agni and Marut. AgndI'ishnii, m. du. Agni and Vishnu. Agni-kana, as, m. a spark. Agni-Tiarman, a, n. action of fire or of Agni; cauterization. Agni-kariJid, (. and agnll-arya,

am, "

kindling or ieeding the

butter,

sacrificial fire

the crude form gfida].

;

Agadha-jala,

as, a,

am,

with

clarified

&c.

Agni~kdt<ktha,

am,

n.

having deep water

(as),

m.

a deep lake.

wi

2.
;

a-ga, as, a,

am
;

(fr. rt.

gam), unable
a mountain, a

^JmX a-gara,
ment
[cf.

as,

am, m. n. house, apartsun(:). See agira.

to walk

unapproachable

(as),

m.

d-gdra"].

Agni-lcukkuta, as, m. a lighted wisp of straw, firebrand. Aijni-kunda, am.n.ahole or enclosed space for the consecrated fire. Agni-l'iimdra, in. a particular preparation of various drugs.

Agallochum.

tree; (in arithni.) seven. Aga-ja, as, a, duced on a mountain, or from a tree;

am,

pron.

tigina, as,

m. the m.

Agni-krita, as,

d,

am, made by fire, offered by fire.

(am),

bitumen. Agatmnja (atja-at), (., N. of PSrvatI, the daughter of Himalaya. Agdvaha (aya-dv"), at, N. of a son of Krishna and of others. m., Ai/auka* m. a lion; a bird; the Sarabha, a (a;/n-oA), as, fabulous animal with eight legs. A-gaffJia, at, a, am, not going ; (a*), m. a tree.

agira, as,
fire
;

(fr. rt. ag),

the sun

Agnl-ltona,as, ,4f/Ti{-A-et,u*,m.,N.ofaRakshas. m. the south-east quarter, ruled over by Agni. Agnior any other religious act performed kriyii, f. obsequies by means of fire. Agni-l:r~tdd, f. firework, illumination ,8cc. Agni-garbha,as,d,am, pregnant with fire; a gem supposed to contain and give out solar (as), m.

a Rakshasa.

as, as, as (fr. a -f ifirii, Instr. of gir and okas), Ved. not to be stopped by threatening shouts (lit. 'having no station by

^rfnttSr^ a-glraukas,

speech'), epithet of the Maruts.

a-ganita, as, a, am, uncounted. Aganitarlajja an, d, am, disregarding shame.

,

i!PJa-pw, us,
tute of cows, or

HA-,

(fr. jo with a), Ved. desti-

'M'ln

fi-y/itii.

ns,a, am, not

gone; unfre-

wicked
f.

(us),

of rays; poor; destitute of hymns, m., N.of RShu or the ascending node.
destitute of cows.

N.of a plant, Agnijara; (a),f.,N.ofa Mahajyotishmatl. Agni-griha, am, n. house or place for keeping the sacred fire. Agni-grantha, ax, m., N. of a work. Agni-faya, as, m. a heap of or n. fire. am, agni-fiti, if, f. or
heat, sflryakanta
plant,
;

Agni-tayana,
f.

quented; (am),
A-gati,
is,
f.

n., Ved.

not coming, non-return(?).

want of

resort or resource, necessity.

A-go,avs, aw>, u, Ved. want of cows.

Ago-td,

agni-tttya,

arranging or preparing the sacred or

sacrificial fire-place.

AgnA-tit, ind., Ved. like Agni

agny-alaya.
(I),

m. one who

has arranged

sacred fire-place.

?s,

m.

the sun-stone or suryakaata.

fire,

Agni-mat, an,
maintaining a
;

householders or inAynii'it-rat, dn,at~i, at, having habitants that have prepared a sacred fire-place. Agni-

nil,

at, having a

enjoying

it;

sacrificial

ja Of agni-jdta,
of or in
fire
;

an, a,
;

am, produced by
(as),

digestive

born m., N. of Vishnu a

fire,
;

fire, having a good digestion. Agnimantha, as, d, am, producing fire by friction (to), N.ofa m., plant,Premna Spinosa. Ayin-manthana,

(d), f. the corner of the sacrificial post which, of all the eight, is nearest the fire. Agni-shvdtta or agnisrattu, as, a, am, tasted by the funeral fire ; (as). m. pi. Manes, especially of those who on earth

medicinal plant, Agnijara. Agnl-janman, d, Skanda, the god of war. Agni-jdra or agni-jd/a, as,

m.

am, n. production of fire by friction. Agnimanthaniya, as. d, am, referring to such friction. AgniAgni-mdlhara, as, m., N.of an expounder of the Rig-veda. Agni-mdndya, n. am, dyspepsia. Agni-marut!, is, m., N. of Agastya. Agni-mitra, as, m., N. of a prince of the S'unga dynasty. Agnim-indha, as, m. the priest

neglected the sacrificial fire. Aijn i-sanskdra, as, m. the consecration of fire ; performance of any rite in

which the application of

of the dead body.
splendent like the sacrificial
fire.

fire is essential, as

the burning

Ayni-jihva, as, d, am, having a fiery tongue; (a), f. a tongue or flame of fire; a is said to have seven of tongues) ; Agni (who tongue a medicinal plant, LangalT. Aynijralita-tfjana, as, ". mil, having a point hardened in fire. Ayni-jvdld, with red blossoms, (. glow or flame of fire a plant used by dyers, Grislea Tomentosa; another plant with
;

m.

a medicinal plant.

maya,

as,

i,

am,

Stiy.

Agni-mntada,
see

as, d,

am,

re-

Agni-sfin^aya, as, m. preparing

fire-place,

agiMayana.

Agni;

sakha, as, m. the wind. Agni-stwribhara, as, d, am, sprung from fire ; (as), m. wild safflower the
result

who
m.
two

kindles the sacrificial

fire.

Agni-mwkha,

as,

of digestion, lymph.

red blossoms, JalapippalT. Agni-tap, p,Ved. enjoyAgni-tapas, as, as, as, ing the warmth of a fire. hot as lire, glowing. Agni-tapta, as, d, am, heated

N. of and Plumbago Zeylanica. Agni-m ukh i, f. Semicarpus Anacardium Gloriosa Superba. Agni-mudha, as, d, am, Ved.
a deity; a
plants,

Brahmana; a

tonic medicine;

Semicarpus Anacardium

the wind; a wild pigeon. taking Agni, or the domestic or nuptial fire, for a witness. Agnisdkshika-marydda, as, d, am. one who, taking Agni for a witness, gives a solemn

Agni-sahdya, as, m. Agni-sdkshika, as, d,

am,

by

tfjas, as, a*,

AgniAgni-ta, f. the state of fire. having the power of fire or of Agni ; the eleventh (ox), m., N. of one of the seven Rishis of Manvantara. Agni-traya,am, n. or agni-tretd, f. the three sacred fires, called respectively Garhapatya,
fire,

glowing.

made

insane

by Agni or lightning.

Agni-yuta,
in

as,

o-s,

m., N. of the author of a

hymn

the Rig-veda.

promise of conjugal fidelity. Agni-sdra, am, n. a medicine for the eyes, a collyrium. Agni-sdvartii.

Ahavamya.andDakshina. Agni-trd,ds,de,am,,VeA. protected by Agni. Agni-da or agni-ddyaka, as,

Agni-ycyana, am, n. causing the sacrificial fire to blaze up. Agni-rakshana, am, n. preservation of the sacred (especially the domestic) fire. Agni-raja, as, or agni-rajas, as, m. a scarlet insect. Agnirahasya, am, n. mystery of Agni, the title of the book of the Satapatha Brahmana. Agni-raii, is, m. a heap of fire, a burning pile. Agni-mhd, f. a plant, Mansarohim. Agni-rupa, as, i, am, &Kshzped. Agni-retasa, as, d, am, sprung from the
tenth

Agni-sinha, as, m., N. of the Agnisinhanandana, as, m. the son of Agru'sinha. Ayni-s&tra
is,

m., N. of a Manu.

father of the seventh black Vasudeva.

am,

n. thread of fire

a girdle of

sacrificial

grass put

am, supplying with diary. Agni-dagdka,

d,

stomachic, tonic, incenas, a, am, burnt with fire ; burnt on the funeral pile; burnt at once, without
fire,

issue

fire put into the mouth, because destitute of (a), m. pi. a class of Pitris or those who on earth maintained the sacred fire. Agni-datta, as, m., N. of a prince. Agni-damani, f. a narcotic

having
;

seed of Agni. Agni-rohim, I. a hard inflammatory swelling in the arm-pit. Agni-loka, as, m. the

upon a young Brahman at his investiture. Agnistambha, as, m. the (magical) quenching of fire. Agni-stoka, as, m. a spark. Agni-svatta, see agni-skrdttft. Ayni-hut, t, t, t, or agni-huta, as, d,am, sacrificed byfire. Agni-hotri,td,m., Ved. sacrisee agnificing to Agni, or having Agni for a priest hotrin. Agni-hotra, as, m., Ved. oblation to Agni
; ;

world of Agni.
enjoying a
fire,

Agni-vat, an,
maintaining a

atl, at,

having or

the sacred

fire

plant,

Solanum Jacquini.
as, m.,

Agni-ddha,
k,
f.

Agni-ddyaka, see agm'da. N. of a disease. Agni-ditf,

i.e.

sacrificial fire,

having a

of milk,

oil,

(an*), n. an oblation to Agni, chiefly and sour gruel ; there are two kinds of
; ;

good digestion; (rat),

varfas,
fire
;

ind. like Agni, fire.

Agni-

Agni's

quarter,

the

south-east.

^ifunia, an, i, am, stimulating digestion. dlpta, as, a, am, blazing, glowing ; (a), f., plant, MahajyoU'shmatt. Agni-dlpti, if, f. active state of Agni-dMa, as, a, am, Ved. digestion.

AgniAgniN. of a

m., N. of a teacher of the Puranas. Agni-varna, as, d, am, having the colour of
as, closely related to fire, hot, fiery
;

Agnihotra, ohe is nitya, i. e. of constant obligation the other kdmya, i. e. optional the sacred fire ; the
;

maintenance of

of a prince, the son of Sudarsana

strong
liquor.

(an), m., N. (a), f. a kind of

;

the placing the sacrificial fire on the ground prepared for it, see agny-ddhdna. ; (as, I, am), Ved. sacrificing to Agni; destined for
it
;

having Agni d, am, branded.

i.

for

a messenger.
f.

Agni-dushita, as, Agni-deva, as, m. Agni; a

worshipper of Agni; (a),

e.

the Pleiades.

the third lunar mansion, Agni-deratd, f. the deity Agni.

Agni-rardhaka, as, d or I, am, feeding or exciting fire; tonic; (as), m. a tonic, stomachic. Agni-vallahha, as, m. a tree, Shorea Robusta ; the resinous juice of it. Agni-rdna, as,
m.
a fiery arrow, a rocket.

the Agnihotra, or connected with it. Agnihotruhavani, f. a ladle used for sacrificial libations. Agni-

Agni-deratya or agni-daivata, or agni-daivatya, as, d, am, referring to Agni or to his divinity. Agnidh or agnidh, t, m. (fr. agni-idh), Ved.
the priest who kindles the sacred fire. Agni-rlkdna, am, n. the receptacle for keeping the sacred fire.

wearing a fiery or red garment. the vehicle of fire, i. e. smoke.

Agnl-vdsas, as, as, as, Agni-vdha, an, m.

hotra-hid, t, Ved. offering the Agnihotra. Agnihotrdhuti (tra-dh), is, (. invocation connected with the Agnihotra. ini, i, pracAgni-hotrin, I,
tising

the Agnihotra

maintaining the

sacrificial fire

= preceding

Agnwdhu,

us,

m.

riniiti'niiii,

sacrificial

N.of two men, see agni-bdhu, Agniam, m. the ceremony of lowering the fire. Agni-visarpa, as, m. spread of in;

Agni-nakshatra, am, n. the third lunar mansion, the Pleiades. Agni-nayana. or (tgni-praiifiyana,

flammation, pain arising from an inflamed tumour.

am,

n.

bringing
fix,

out
a

the

sacrificial

fire.

Agni-

Agni-riharetna, am, n. removing the sacrificial fire from the Agnidhra to the Sadas Mandapa.
Agni-rljii or agni-virya,
rriiliJId, Is,
f.

one who has prepared the sacred fire-place, or conveyed the sacrificial fire to it.*-AgnikotroM!iishta (tra-uf), am, n. that which is left of the Agnihotra. Agnidh (ni-idh), t, m. the priest who the precedkindles the fire. Agnldhra, as, m. Agnidhri, ing; N. of two men, see agni-bdkn.

f.

feeding the

sacrificial fire.

Agnindra (ni-in)

n{ryiat,

m.

medicinal

Agni-nnnna,

as, d,

am,

AgnijSra. Ved. struck by Agni or

plant,

am,

n. gp\d.

Agni-

improved digestion.

Agni-ve3a, as,
A(/niva,i*!/i(,

lightning. Agni-netra, as, a, am, Ved. having Agni for a guide. Agni-pakm, as, d, am, cooked with fire. am, n., N. of a plant or a

m., N. of an early medical authority. as, a, am, descended from AgniveSa.

Agni-farana

Agni-pada,

m3i\.

Agni-parikritjd,

f.

care of the sacred

fire.

or agnt-s'dld, am, n. or agni-ftdld, f. house or place for keeping the sacrificial fire. Aijni-Okha, as, d,

Agni-pai'i<'< '-1'tiflfi, nx, used in a sacrifice with fire.

m. the whole

Agni-paridhdnn,
by
6re.

apparatus inn,

am, having

a crest of
;

fire, fiery

(s), m. a lamp

n. enclosing the sacrificial fire

with a kind of screen.

Af/i/i-/ifirU-fhd,
'i*,

{.

ordeal

m. a

volcano.

Agni-puMJia,
fire,
lit.

Ayni-pan'ata, as, am, m. n.

tail

an arrow ; the Saffiower plant saffron; N. of VararacTs father; (am), n. saffron, gold. Agni-ttiklta, f. a flame; N. of two plants,
;

a fiery arrow, rocket

and Varuna. f Agni-sJwma, au, m. du. Agni and Soma. - Agnlshoma-pranayana, am, n. bringing out the fire and the Soma, a ceremony in the Jyotishtoma sacrifice, Agni-shomiya or agnl-fhomya, and Soma. as, d, am, relating or sacred to Agni
AgnlsTiomlyn-nin'd'pa, as, m. making with the cake sacred to Agni and Soma, a ceremony
libations

aw, m. du., Ved. Agni and Indra. Agnindhaim Cni-indhf), am, n. kindling or feeding the fire. Agnl-parjanya, au, m. du., Ved. Agni and Parjanya. Agrii-varuna, an, m. du., Ved. Agni

Gloriosa

Superba and

Menispermum Cordifolium.

end or extinction of the

Aipii-purdna, run,
j'l'i'iigama, as,
ficial

of the
for

fire.

n.,

N. of a

Puraiia.

^jnja leader.
sacri-

d,

Ayi>i-/u-iiiiinjiina,
fire.

am, having Agni am, n. bringing

as, that
fire,

out the
d,
fire.

Agni-pranayaniya,
the
f.

am,

re-

ferring

to

/irntlsjtflta,

bringing out consecration of

n.

Agnithe

especially

nuptial

fire.

Agni-prarexa,

as,

m.

or

ayni-

Agni-intrusha, f. careful atteritipn to the sacrifire. "Agni-iekliara, am, n. saffron. Agnix'cx/ui, us, m. appendix to the chapter on Agni in the Taittiriya Sarnhita. Agm-in, is, Is, i, Ved. visiting Agni or fire. Agni-shtut. t, m. (laudatory of Agni), the first day of the Agnishtoma sacrifice ; one day of the Sattra Pancadasaratra. Agni-shhibh, p, m. son of the sixth Manu, C'.ikshusha, by Nadvala see the
ficial
;

in the AgnlshomlyaDarsapurnamasa sacrifice. padu, us, m. a victim, generally a sheep or goat, sacred to Agni and Soma. Agntsltomlyapaiiv-anushthdna, am, n. the proceedings with that victim, at the Jyotishtoma sa&ifice.-'Agnish&miya-puroddda, as, m. cake sacred to Agni and Soma, which must be baked in eleven bowls. Agnishomiya-ydga, as, m. one of the three sacrifices of the Pfirnam5sa. Agni-

pnmfena, mn,
tion of a

widow on

entering the fire; self-immolathe funeral pile of her husband.

next.

Agni-Moma,

as,

m.

(praise

protracted

ceremony or

sacrifice,

of Agni), N. of extending over

shomiyaikddaiia-kapdla Cya-eJc"), as, m. cake sacred to Agni and Soma, see above. Afjnl-shomya see
,

Agni-prastara, as, rn. stone producing fire ; flint. Agni-bdhu or agni-vdfm, it*, m. smoke; N. of a son of the first Manu N. of a son of Priyavrata and Kamya. like fire), inn, n.
;

several days in spring,

Agni-h/in,

(shining

and forming an essential part of the Jyotishtoma ; a passage of the Sama-veda chanted at the Agnishtoma ; the first day of the Sattra Pancadasaratra ; a species of the Soma plant ; N. of the son
of the sixth

agni-shotmya. Agny-agdra or agny-agdrn, .-. m. house or place for keeping the sacred fire. Agnyalihava, as,
appetite.

m.

lack or loss of the sacred

n.
fire

fire

loss

of
a

Agny-astra, am,

serving
d,

as

gold.

Agni-bhu, u, n. water. Agni-bhu, Skanda N. of a teacher, Kasyapa, who was by Agni (in arithm.) six. Agni-bhuti, is, of a pupil of the last Tirthakara, being one
; ;

us,

m.

Manu

see

Hgnishtwlih.Agnifhtoma,-

weapon, a rocket, fire-arms

(?).

Agny-dgdra,
as,

see

taught m., N. of the

as,

eleven chiefs of the Jaina Rishis.

yajin, i, inl, i, one who has performed the Agnishtoma. Agni-xhlha, as, d, am, placed in, or over, or near the fire ; in the (as), m. an iron frying-pan
;

agny-agdrn.

Agny-dtmaka,

am; Ved.

Agni-bhrdjas,

Asvamedha

sacrifice,
all

the eleventh

Yupa
is

or

sacrificial
;

having Agni's nature. Agny-ddhdtM or agnyddlieya, am, n. or agny-dMti, is, f. placing the fire on the sacrificial fire-place or ground previously prepared.

as, as, Ved. possessing fiery splendour.

Agni-mani,

post which, of

the twenty-one,

nearest the fire

A gny-dlaya,

as,

m. a house

or place for

agny-ahita.
keeping the sacred
<i,,

anka.
(.

fire

a cavity with several com-

several sacred fires. pertinents, for the

~ Aijmj-altitn,
sa-

Agra-Hard,

mmense numbers.

m. one who has performed the AgnySdhina. m. a fiery portent, meteor, a Aiiini-iit/iatii. >u.
n. taking the Aijiuj-uMhuritiiK, urn.
fire

comet.
cred

mejaya's son. the tip of an elephant's trunk. m. commencement of the year ;

compendious method of counting N. of JanaAyra-sena, as, m., = agra-pdni, Agra-hasta, as, m.

a

'as),

m. an
as,

expiator; an cpith. of Vishnu.

Aylta-

nishkrita, ax, d,

am,
sinful.

freed

from

guilt.

Agha-

from

its

usuil place, previous to

sacrifice.

of Agni, at the Ayny-ujxifthdiia, tun, n. worship conclusion of the Agnihotra, &c. Aijinj-edha, as,

m. an

incendiary.
f.

Agra-hdyana, as, N. of a Hindu month, commencing about the 12th of November. Ayraland to BrShmans; harti, as, m. royal donation of and thus given. AgraAyranita, see ayra-bhiga. the ns'u (ra-an"), us, m. the end of a ray
ofjight, }, focal point. Agrdkshan, a, or agrdkslti (ra-nlf of vision. of the n. the fore part i, eye, sharpness m. the tip of the

maya, am, expiatory,

i,

am,

as, d, usually applied to a particular prayer

Agha-mamltaija,

daily ottered by BrShmans ; (as), m., N. of the author of that prayer, son of Madhutchandas. Aghu-ma-

Agnayl,

the wife of Agni, and goddess of

insect

fire

the Tretl-yuga.

Agnika. as, m. an

of scarlet colour, Coccinella.

Agrdttguli (ra-a>ty),

if,

state of fire, used in composiAyiiisdt, ind. to the tion with l-rt and bhu, as aynuat kri, to reduce to
fire,

to subject to

fire.

Agnlya,
fiery.

as, a,

am,

referring to

fire

or to Agni,

Agrdilvan ^ra-af), d, d, a, having precedence in eating. Ayrdntka (ra-an), as, am, m. n. the front of an army, vanguard. Agrdyaniya, c the fourteen Cra-ay ), am, n. title of the second of
finger.

Idpaha (fa-a/>), as, d, am, removing the filth of Aylta-mdra, as, d, am, Ved. fearfully fatal. Agka-rud, t, t, t, fearfully howling. Aglin-cat. an, all, at, sinful [voc. ayharan or ag/tas, see s. v.] Ayha-risha, as, d, am, Ved. fearfully venomous. Aglui-fama, as, d, am, wicked; sin-destroying; Aghus'ansa-huu, d, m. (as), m. a wicked mzn.
. ;

slaying the wicked.

reporting <,m.

oldest Jaina books. Agropaharana fra-up"), am, n. first or principal supply. Agropaharamya, as, d,

Ayha-itinsin, I, inl, i, Ved. Agha-luu-<(iM, inn, n. removal of Aglia-hdra, as, m., Ved. remover of guilt, juilt. pious (?) or, a wicked (notorious) robber (?). Aghdva (gha-af), as, m. a bad or vicious horse ; N. of
;

W*l*^ agman,
njmati, with which

a, n. conflict, battle
it is

see

am,

that

which has to be
first.

first

connected.

Agratas,
fr. rt.

ind. in front of, before,

or principally supplied. in the presence

cl.

snake.

Aghdsura (gha-as),

n*,

m. Agha,

of; at the head,

VJJ
chief;
front

agra, as, a,

am

Agratah-kri,

8. P.

A.

Kansa's general. Aghdha (gha-ak), as, m. an inauspicious day, time of impurity from the death of a
relative,

(said to be

any,
first;

the nasal being dropped), foremost; anterior,

prominent, best;
;

excessive

much

; uppermost and hence, figuratively, sharpness

projecting, supernumerary, or part ; tip ; (nni), o. foremost point surface ; point, part, top, summit,
;

in front or at -karotl, -kuriUe, -kartum, to place the head, to consider most important. Agratahin front, taking the lead;

&c.

Ayhattyha-marshana (~gha-ogha-),

as, a,

iara, as,
(a*},

i,

am, going

destroying the mass or whole of sin. Ag)tala, as, d, am, Ved. evil, sinful.

am,

m.

a leader.
as, d,
;

Ayhdya, nom.
malicious, wicked.

P.,

Ved. aghdyati, -yitum, to be

Aijlnl //f, nx,
!>*.

Agrima,
elder, eldest

the nearest end, the

foremost; prior, preceding; first principal, best ; furthest advanced,

f.

am,
a

malicious, to sin, to threaten.

n.

; the climax or best part ; goal, aim, restingto a place; multitude, assemblage; a weight, equal pala ; a measure of food given as alms ; (in astronomy) the sun's amplitude ; (am), ind. in front, before, a-

beginning

ripe; further; (o),

fruit,

Annona

Reticulata.

Agriya,

as, d,

am,

elder brother

head of, chiefly in answer to the question whither ? Gr. Sitfor]. [cf. Agra-lcara, as, m. the fore part of the hand or arm the right hand ; the fore part of rays, the focal point. Agra-tdya, as, m. the fore
;

; (am), Agriya, as, d, am, Ved. same as the preceding. in the Agre, ind. (loc. of agra), in front; before; presence of; at the head; first; ahead, beyond, further on, i.e. subsequently to. Agre-ga, as, d,

foremost, oldest, best ; (as), m. n. the first fruits, the best part.

a-ghatamana,
gruous, incoherent.

as, a,

am, incon-

a-ghana,
solid, liquid.

as,

a,

am, not dense or am, not hot, cool.

the

flUH a-gharma,
is

as, a,
d,

am, going

part of the body.

t/nttiffi,

Agra-ga, as, m. a

leader.

Agra-

as, a,

am, that

should be counted or regarded

as the foremost, best, principal. i preceding, taking the lead.

,

Agra-gamin, i. ini, Agm-jn, as, a, am,

first
;

or ayra-jd, as, as,

am, Ved. born

;

or earlier a

(as),

m.

the

first-

bom

an elder brother

Brahman

f. an elder sister. Ayra-jaitgiid, (. the fore part of the thigh. Agra-janman, d, m. the first-bora; an elder brother; a Brahman; a

Vishnu; (a),

member of one

of the three highest castes Brahma. Agra-jdtaka, tut, or agra-jdti, is, m. a Brahman. Agra-jihva, am, n. the tip of the tongue. Agra;

jyd,
nl,

(.

(in astron.) the sine of the amplitude.

is,
i,

Agrafirst.

Agre-didhishu, us, m. a man one of the first three classes, who at his first marriage takes a wife that was married before (us or u, us), f. a married woman whose elder sister is still unmarried. Agre-pd, as, as, or agre-pu, fix, Agreis, m. f. having the precedence in drinking. bhru, us, m. roaming in front. Agre-rana, am, n. m. the border of a forest. hitting Ayre-vutlha, as, or killing whatever is in front. Ayre-sara, as, dot the lead. in front, i, am, going preceding, taking Agre-sara or agre-sarika, Of, m. a leader.
in front or before.

~ Agre-ga, as, or ayre-gu, us, or ayre-nl, is, m. a leader. - Agretmn (gra-lf), d, art, a, Ved. going
belonging to
;

in front or before; (as),

m. a

leader.

Agharma-dhdman,
supposed to be cool.

m.

moon, whose

light

vniirnT a-ghatin,
injurious, harmless.

i,

inl, i,

not

fatal,

not

a-gharin,
a-ghrina,

i,

inl,

i,

not anointing.
not contemptuous,

as,
',

a,

am, destitute of

A-gkriiiin, compassion. not disdainful.

////, /,

a-ghora, as,
(as),

d,

am,
of

not
;

terrific

m. a

euphemistic

title

it,

taking
(.,

the

lead,
first

foremost,

Agrya,
(as),

as,
;

d,

am,

foremost, topmost, principal,

i.

of Siva and Durga ; (o), f. dark half of BhSdra, which is sacred to ghora-rupa, as, m. a name of S'iva

a worshipper the fourteenth day of the

S'iva
S'iva.
('

Aijhnrii-

having a form
,

iluiilii,

Agra-nUi, offering. Brahman who i, m. a degraded

is,

Ved. the

Agrareceives

best, proficient

pointed,

e. intent, closely attentive

;

m. an

elder or eldest brother

(am),

n. a roof.

or nature both not terrific and terrific'). Aglicmm. a follower /Kit/un, -ntlias, or aghoni-inan/u,

presents from ?Qdras, or takes things previously offered to the dead. Agra-naJcha, as, m. the tip of the nail. Agra-ndsikd, f. the tip of the nose.

a-grabhana,
old form of
rt.

as, d,

am

(fr.

grabh,

of

S'iva.

Aghora-pramafia, >nn,

n. a terrific oath.

grah), Ved. having nothing which

Agra-nirupana, am,
predestination, prophecy.

n.

determining beforehand,

can be grasped.

Agra-parm,

f.

cowage,

CarpopogonPruriens.
Of,

m.

the fore part

Agra-pdni, is.or agra-hasta, of the hand or arm ; the right

A-graha, ax, m. non-acceptance. A-gralui or a-grilia, as, m. a houseless man, i. e. a VSnaprastha, a Brahman of the third class.
A-grdhin,
not holding.
A-grdh>/<i, as, d,
I,

WtflM a-ghosha, as, hard sound of a consonant; ing ; destitute of cowherds.

*|litas aghos,
rat, q. v.

m.

(in
a,

(tit,

grammar) the am), hard-soundparticle

;

ind.

vocative

band. - Agra-puja, f. the first or highest mark or act of reverence. Agra-pet/a, am, n. precedence in
drinking.

inl,

i,

not taking, (said of a leech)

properly another form for nijluiraii, voc. of ni/lin-

Agru-bhdya

or

agrania ("ra-an"),
;

as,

am,

unfit

or improper to be

'ajjrt a-ghnat,

an,

ant't,

at

(fr.

rt.

/;/;>.

m.

part

of the top, &c., fore part

eating.

(in astron.) degree

of amplitude. dence in

Agra-bhuj, i, k, k, baring the prece-

received, accepted, perceived, obtained, admitted, trusted ; deserving to be rejected or refused.

aimed
cipal

at,

goal, object.

Agra-bhumi, in, (. the A gra-mahishl, f. the

n.

place
prin-

queen.
in

Ayra-mdnsa, am,
liver.

the

heart;

flillMl a-grdmya, as, a, am, not rustic, town-made ; not tame, wild.

not killing, not injurious. A-yhnya, as, d, am, improper to be killed ; (*). m. Brahmi ; a bull ; (d), (. a cow ; a cloud (?).

>$VH a-ghreya,
ank,
curve;
to
cl.

as, n,
at.

am

(fr.

rt.

glird).

morbid protuberance of the

n. stepping
front

Agra-ydna, am,
;

'^J

iiyrit,

us,
[cf.

m. unmarried
Zend ayhru].

(it),

f.

improper to be smelled

ydyin,

m.

ini, a leader.
t,
.

f,

to defy the enemy. A gragoing before, taking the lead (i), Agra-yaran, a, d, a, Ved. going
;,

finger; a river

I.

A.

aitkate,
to

dnairke,
in

agh,

cl.

10. P. aghayati. -yitum, to

sin.

(tnkislti/idc,

iiitkiluni,

move
;

before.

\ijm

-./"//./'/,.
;

m.

the foremost

man

or

x go

mark;
;

cl.

10. P. nitknitnt!, -i/itinu, to

leader in a

A gm-loltitd, f. a fight champion. kind of pot-herb, red pepper (?). Ayfii-nja, as, d, am, (said of a plant) propagating itself by means of the top; (<(), m. a viviparous plant, according to
a

A i/ha, am,
deed, a fault
;

wrong, n. a going wrong; mishap,

sin
; ;
;

move
evil;

in a curve

to

mark, stamp, brand

(this rt.

mis-

is

related to aAC.)

Hindu
hero.

Agrn-rl,;i. Agra-satvl/idnl, f. the

notions.

actions, kept

dawn.
the

by Yama. - Agra-sanakyd, (. early i, am, going in front, taking Ayrn-tara,

,

the principal register of human

in.

passion impurity pain, suffering ; (as, d, am), evil, bad, sinful, subject to passion, miserable, unclean ; (-<), m., N. of an Asura, the general of Kansa ; (a), f. the goddess of sin ; (as), f.
pi.
ki'it.

'&$ anka,as, m.
with preceding
curve in the
rt.

(fr. rt.

anc, but connected

;

ank), a hook

a curve or

bend

the

the constellation usually called Magha. Aghat, I, t, doing evil or harm, an eviWoer.

the hip,

human, especially the female, figure above where infants (sitting astride) are carried by

lead;

(in

"Agra-sdnn,

us,

Bengill), going ahead, advancing the front part of a table land

A</ka-ihfshta,as,d,am, Ved. hated by the wicked. Ayha-nds'aka,as,a,am, oiay}ia-yhna,as, i,am, or aqJia-naiana, as, i, am, sin-destroying, expiatory
;

or nurses (hence often equivalent to the English breast or lap); the side or flank; the ; proximity, place ; the bend in the arm ; any

Hindu mothers
body

hook

or crooked instrument

a curved line

a mi-

anka-karana.
merical figure, cipher
;

angarya.
n.

a figure or
line,

mark branded on
stroke,
;

Angana, am,
see
s.

walking

place to walk in, yard

of

an animal, &c.
;

any mark,
; ;

ornament,
;

v.

number the number nine a coefficient stigma a drama a military show or an act of a drama
a
;

i.

anga, ind. a particle implying atand sometimes impatience

; ; ;

Aitgdnulepana (ga-an), am, n. An-ga. anointing the body. Angdpun-n (ga-ap), am, n. effect of a secondary sacrificial act. Angefoam
(ga-if),
as,

a misdeed, a sin ; moving in a curve [cf. sham-fight Gr. oyKos and Lat. 7mcws]. Anka-karana, am, n. the act of marking or stamping. Anka-tantra,
;

tention, assent or desire,

it

as,

m.

may

rather;

be rendered by well ; indeed, true please It is often used quick. (changed to angl,
as

as,

am, Ved.

the king of An-ga. Ange-shthd, situated in a member or in the

body.

am,

n. title

figures.

of a book treating of magical marks or Anka-dhdrand, f. manner of holding the

q. v.) to form compound words, see under assent, promise angl

;

angl-kartum, to
1

Angaka, am,
f.

n. a limb,

member, body; (ikd),

body, figure. Anka-parivartana, am, n. turning the body, turning on the other side. Anka-pddatrakt, am, n. title of a chapter in the Bhavishyottara Purana. Anka-pdli, is, f. or dnka-pdUkd,
embracing, an embrace, Anka-pdll, f. an ema nurse a plant, Firing or Medicago Esculenta. Anka-pdia, as, m. a peculiar concatenation
f.

'ZTj? 2.

but rather
the

S^x ]anga, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. am, fr. rt. ang), a round limb a member
[cf.
;

a bodice, a jacket.

Attgin,

I,

ini,

i,

subordinate parts, principal

having limbs, corporeal, having having expedients.

;

brace

of numerals or numbers. Ankapds'a-ryarahdra, nx, m. the use of that concatenation. Ankapdid{^tfa-adh?), as, m. the study or use of that concatenation. Anka-bandha, as, m. branding with a mark that resembles a headless body. Anka-bhdj,

grammar) word (in rhetoric) an illustration ; (in the drama) the whole of the subordinate characters ; an expedi;

or department, especially of body; a science, as the six Vedan-gas; science; a subdithe base of a vision, a supplement ; (in
division

Anglya,

Angya,

as, d, am, referring to the see s. v.

An-ga country.

v(jj-u angana, am, n. (a place to

a yard, court, area
;

walk

in),

see
is,

angana

below.

ent;
(ae),

a mental

m.
it

sing,

organ, the or (as),

mind; the number six; m. pi., N. of Bengal

its

T^fw
Vishnu.

angati,

m.

(fr. rt.

ag), fire;
fire
;

a
;

Brahman who

maintains

a sacred

Brahma

dhydya

proper, near Bhagalpur, or

sing,

inhabitants;

in the
;

may

denote the

name of a king of An-ga

n. cutting ofTa limb.
f.

k, k, k,

nearly the act

plot.

an infant carried on the hip ; forced fruit, ripe, earlv ripe. Aitka--mukha, am, n. of a drama which gives a clue to the whole
as, m.,

(as, d,

am), having members

a, n. or
act.

or divisions, contiguous.

anga-da,
N. of a brother of
;

as,
;

m.

(fr.

anga

-f
;

da),

Aitga-kartana, am,

Anga-

karman,
sacrificial

anga-kriyd,

a supplementary

Anka-lodya,

N. of

a plant

or

its

Cincotaka. C'inc'oda or ginger, Anlcdnka (ka-an), ridya, f. arithmetic. Ved. water. Ankdratdra (ka-av), as,
root,

Ankaam, n.,
m. the

Anga-graka, as, m. seizure of a limb, i. e. spasm. Anga-ja, as, d, am, produced from or on the body ornamental produced by a hair of supplementary ceremony (as), m. a son
; ; ;

of a son of Gada of an ape son of Bili (d), f. the female elephant of the south (or the north?) ; (am), n. a bracelet worn on the upper arm.

Rama

closing part of a dramatic scene.

Ankati,

is,

m. wind

fire
fire.

Brahma

Brahman

head love personified drunkenness a disease (d),

the
; ; ;

intoxicating
a

passion

f.

daughter

blood.

who maintains the sacred Ankana, am, n. the

a,

Aitga-janus, us, m, a son. am, produced from or on the body, ornamental,

(am), n. Anga-jata, as,

;

angana, am, n. (fr. rt. ang, q. v.), the act of walking ; place to walk in, yard, court, area ; (a), f. a woman with well-rounded limbs ; any

woman
a

pro-

or female ; (in astronomy) Virgo the female elephant of the north. Angand-gana, as, m.
;

act of marking, stamping, branding, ciphering, wilting ; (as, d, am), marking. tortuous n. Ankas, as, motion, a mark ; the body.

duced by a supplementary ceremony.

as, d,

am, Ved.
six

causing fever.

one of the

minor Dvipus.

Ankasa, am,
a horse.

n. the flanks (?) or the trappings of

Anga-jvara, Anga-dvlpa, as, m. Anga-nydsa, as, m.

number of women. Artgand-jana, as, m. a female person. Angand-priya, as, m. (lit. dear to

women), N. of the

tree Jonesia Asoca.

Ankita, as, d, am, marked, branded

counted, calculated.

ceremonyof touching certain parts of the body. Angapdli, is, f. an embrace. Anga-prdyafKitta, am,
n. expiation

angava,

as,

m.

(fr.

angu?, a corfruit.

numbered,

of bodily impurity, especially that arising

ruption of agni), dried or withered

,

Ankin, I, small drum

Ankl,
f.

an anka, q. v. ; (I), m. a ; (inl), f. a number of marks, &c. a small drum.

inl, i, having

from death in a family. Anga-bheda, as, a, am, Ved. causing rheumatism. Anga-marda or anga-

as, n.
as,

(fr. rt.

anj ?), a bird.

(rarely am), n.

Ankuta,

as,

m.

a key.
shoot, blade

mardaka, as, m. or anga-mardin, I, m. a servant who has to shampoo his master's body. Angamarsha, as, m. pain in the limbs, rheumatism.
AngamarsJia-pras'amana, am,
n. alleviation of,

angara,
(said to be
fr.

m.;
cf.

rt.

ag or ang,
;

heated or not heated

agni), charcoal, either N. (as), m. the planet Mars

; ;

Ankupa, am, n.,Ved. water. Ankura or ankura, as, m. a sprout,

a hair
;

blood

water

a swelling, a tumour.

or medicine for, rheumatism. a subordinate sacrificial act.

plant,

Ankuraka,
Ankurita,

as,

as, d,

Ankufa,

as,

m. a nest. am, sprouted. am, m. n. a hook,

Gundaroc'anT.
f.

Anga-ydga, as, m. Anga-rakta, as, m. a Anga-rakshanl or angai.

of a prince oftheMaruts; a plant, Hitavali (as), m. N. of a people and country [cf. Lith. angll-s ; pi., Russ. ugolj ; also Germ. Jfohle ; Old Germ, col and colo ; Engl. coat]. Angdra-kushtJtaka, as,

mkshinl,
especially

an

a body-protector,

e.

a coat of

mail,

m.

hook; (d) or (I), f. one of the twenty-fourjaina goddesses [cf. Gr. &yKiffrpof, Germ.
elephant-driver's

cloak, garment. Anga-rdga, as, m. application of scented unguents or cosmetics to the body, especiallyafter

dhdnikd,

a plant, HitSvalT. Angdra-dhdnl or rtngdraf. a portable fire-place. Angdra-pari-

Angel]

Ankuia-grahn, as, m. an elephant-driver. Ankuda-durdhara, as, m. a restive elephant. Ankurita, as, a, am, urged on by the hook.
.

Ankuiin,
with a hook.

I,

inl,

i,

having a hook, laying hold of

(ft.

angardja, as, m., N. of Kama, the king of An-ga. Angathe of n. rdjya, am, kingdom An-ga. Anga-ruha, as, d, am, what grows on the body, as hair, wool, down,
bathing
;

scented cosmetic.

Anga-rdj,

t,

or

pafita, am, n. roasted food. Angdra-parna, as, m. an epith. of C'itraratha, the chief of the Gandhar-

&c.

Anga-lipi,

is,

f.

written character of An-ga.

Ankuyat, an,
related to

anil, at, Ved.

nom. ankuya,

anka), moving tortuously

;

(to escape).

Ankura, as, m. a sprout. See ankura. Ankusha, as, am, m. n. a hook an ichneumon. Ankya, as, d, am, fit or proper to be marked or counted (as), m. a small drum [cf. an-Jti].
;

A>tga-hka, as, m. the country called An-ga. Anga-lodya, as, m. a sort of grass, ginger, or its root, commonly 6enc5ra. Anga-vdk-pdni-mat, an, att, at, possessing mind (?), speech, and hands.
Anga-rikriti,
collapse;
is,
f.

Angara-pdtrl, f. a portable fire-place. Angdra-pushpa, as, m. a plant, In-gudi; Vulg. Ingua. Angdra-manjarl or angdra-manjl, (. a shrub, Cesalpinia Banducella. Angdra-vallarl or angdravalll, (., N. of various plants Galedupa Arborea
vas.
; ;

OviedaVerticallata;BhargI;Gunja.
f.

Angdra-s'akatt,

a portable fire-place or wheels. Angdra-setu, us, m., N. of a prince, father of Gandhara. Angdrd-

change of bodily appearance,

rakshayana (ra-ai;), am,

for

n. vessel or receptacle

m.

fainting, apoplexy. Anga-vikshepa, as, gesticulation ; a kind of dance with movement of

extinguishing coals. Angdraka, as, m. charcoal

; ;

heated charcoal

the
;

ankara,as, m. diminution in music.

the arms.

Anga-mdyd,

f.

knowledge of lucky or

planet
sina)

ankota or ankotha or ankola or ankolaka, as, m. a plant, Alangium Hexapetalum.

Ankolla-sdra, as, m. a poison, probably prepared from the plant called An-kola, &c.
ankolikfi, f. (a corruption of unka-jidtikd, q. v.), an embrace.

unlucky marks on the body. Anga-i'aikrita, am, n. a wink, nod, Anga-sanskdra, as, m. or sign. (inga-sanskriyd, f. embellishment of person, doing what is needed to secure a fine personal appearance, as bathing, perfuming, and adorning the body. Anga-samnati, is, f. compactness, symmetry or

also of a

Mars N. of a prince of Sauvira Tuesday Rudra N. of two plants, Eclipta (or VerbeProstrata, and white or yellow Amaranth (am).
; ;

a medicated

oil

in

which

turmeric

and

other

vegetable substances have been boiled.

Angdraka-

dina,as,am, m. n.a
of the

festival

of Mars on the fourteenth

vigjircoi*!

strength of the body.

contact, coition.

'JtS'iijiT

anktva,

ind.

(part.

fr.

rt.

anj),

vision

of a science.

Anga-sanga, ax, m. Anga-skandha, as, m. a Anga-spars'a, as, m.

bodily subdi-

Angdraka-mani, is, m. coral (amber). Angdraka-vdra, as, m. Tuesday. Angdrakita, as, d, am, charred, roasted, burnt.
Angdri, is, f. a portable fire-place. Angdrikd, f. the stalk of the sugar-cane
of the Kinsuka or Butea Frondosa.
;

latter half of C'aitra.

bodily

having besmeared.

S
hold back"

ankh, cl. 10. P. ankhayati, -yitum, to move slowly, to crawl to cling to, to
;

Anga-hdra, as, or anga-Jidri, is, fn. gesticulation. Anga-hlna, as, d, am, mutilated incorporeal (as), m. Kamadeva. Angdngi (gacontact.
; ;

the bud

o), ind.

K
with

limb and limb), jointly or reciprocally, in consequence of being related, as one limb to another
(lit.

Angdrinl, f. a small fire-place the region heated by the sun, though no longer exposed to its rays;

N. of a

creeper.

ang, cl. I. P. angati, dnanga, angitum, to walk, go round (connected

;

rt. ag) cl. 10. P. angayati, -yitum, to walk, go round ; to mark (in the last sense connected with rt. ank) [cf. Gr. iyyts, iyyifa ?].
;

or to the body. Angdngi-td, f. intimate relation, as between the limbs, or a limb and the body, or the subordinate and the principal. Angdngi-bhdva,
as,
J

as, d, am, charred, roasted, burnt; (a), f. a portable fire-place ; a bud ; N. of a creeper ; of a river ; (am), n. the early blossom of the KinSuka.

Attgdrita,

m.

existence or

working of such intimate

as,

relation.

Angddhipa (ga-adh),

m. Karna,

the king

Angdriya, as, d, am, fit for making Angdryd, C a heap of charcoal.

charcoal of.

8
iinyikd,
{.

angika.
a bodice, a jacket.

^K aftha.
i.

See

five

Angidt-jMrran, a, n. a finger-joint. fingers. m. produced from or on Artijuli-faii(Jilnitn, //.,

e.
<>r

the finger,

a finger

nail.

nwjir,
Rishi, ,

ir,

m.
the

(fr. rt.

any

/),

N. of a
m.

nitijidiya or airgullyaka, as,

am.

of a R&Attt.A&llar-iresklka, an, m. chief of mountains. A&tladhipa (l<i-adh), UK, m. (king of mountains), the HimSlaya. ~A<*ald-8fi]tt<unt, t. title of a book in the Bhavishyottara Purana.

who

received
it

BrahmavidyS from Atharteacher of

n. a finger-ring.

a-<frw, us,

rl,

n,

not pretty, in-

van, and imparted

An-giras.

to Satyavaha, the

aitgushtha, as,
...._,
..

m. (the

smallest
fl P<< Jftll

m. (related Aitgira, a*, or usually nitijirn*. tit, celebrated mythological name, 4-TXf Aos or iy7<voj?),a the author of a number of usually ascribed to a Rishi, and of a hymns in the Rig-veda, of a code of laws,
to

or limb?), the
usually

breadth,

Aitgushtha-matm,
a thumb.
.\i.:/,'-lilliyii,

thumb ; the great toe ; a thumb's to an aiti/"ln. regarded as equal n*, I, am, or uitijuMha-

a-tikkana, as,
a- fit,
an,

d,

am, not smooth,

fit),

rough.

niiitmka, ux, ikd, am, having the length or size of

as,

iNp|(^

i.

t,

t, t (fr. rt.

without
knowing,

on astronomy; he is said by some to have been bom from Brahma's mouth, and to have been the husband of Smriti, of Sraddha, of two daughters of Maitreya, of several daughters of Daksha, &c. ; he first is considered as one of the seven Rishis of the as a teacher of the BrahmaManvantara, as a
treatise

understanding.

m.

the

thumb

nail.

A-tikitnt*,
in

wshl,

as, Ved.

not

attgiisha, as,
fr.

m. (rapid
i,

motion,

rt."a7; or ag), an ichneumon; an arrow.

ignorant of. A-dilta, as, d, am, unnoticed, unexpected ; not an of intellect object of thought ; inconceivable ; destitute

aitgoshin,
sonant (?), praiseworthy (?).

inl,

i,

Ved.

re-

or sense.
A-fltti,
is,
(.,

Prajipati,

Ved. want of sense, infatuation; an

a descendvidyi, which he had learnt from Satyavaha, ant of Bharadvaja, &c. Among his sons, the chief is and Brihaspati Agni, others are Samvarta, Utathya, among his daughters are mentioned Sinlvill, Kuhu, RIkJ, and Anumati ; but the Rita (or Vedic hymns), the manes of Havishmat, and mankind itself are In astronomy he is the planet styled his offspring.
;

(fr. anga), beangya, as, d, with the limbs of the body, longing to or connected

am

infatuated

man

(?).
t, t, t

'flfVrl
rt.

2. a- fit,

(fr. fit

or

fill,

a pile

corporeal,

&c.
cl. i.

? angh,
>

A. anghate, ananghe,

Ci), neglecting the Agnicayana, irreligious. i. a-Mta, as, d, am, not collected.

N anghitum,
;

Ursa Major, (<wa), m. pi. descendants of An-giras or of Agni, mostly personifications of luminous objects ; the hymns of the Atharva-veda formulas of those priests who, by using the magical the effects of the sacrifice
Jupiter,

and a

star in

mence
sin.

to hasten

to go, set out, set about, comto speak hastily, scold, blame.

'Sf^K

2. afita, as, d,

am

(fr. rt.

ac),

gone.

At'iMu,

us, us, u, Ved. going everywhere.

d,

Aitghn (not

Aitghas, as,

in use, but equivalent to agha), evil, n. sin. Anghdri ("gha-ari), is, epith. of Soma, and of

flp^fj a-citra, as,

undistinguishable,
'ilftl'rll

am

(not variegated),

indistinct
f.

hymns, protect

against

inauspicious accidents.

- A ngiras-tama,

as, a,

am,

(an enemy to sin or evil), a particular altar. Anghi, or better ainjhri, is,

m.

a-cintii,

thoughtlessness, disnot thought

of,

m. a

foot

the root

regard.

very rapid, especially (like Agni) in devouring food.

of a tree

"Angiras-vat,

ind. like An-giras;

(on, all, at),

in his

connected with or accompanied by the An-girasas.

Anglrasa, as, m. an enemy of Vishnu

incarnation of Parasurama.

Atighri-ndmaka, as, m. [cf. anhrt]. or aitghri-ndman, a, n. a synonym of anghri, a with the foot roat.-AiH/hri-pa, as, m. (drinking or root), a tree. Anghri-parnl or aiighri-valli,
or aiighri-vnUikd, f. a plant, Hedysarum LagoAnghri-pdna, as, d, am, sucking his podioides. foot or toes (as an infant). Anyhri-skandha, as, m. the ancle.
is,

A-finttta, as, d,
disregarded.

am,

unexpected,

Angirasim-ayana, am,

n. a Sattra sacrifice.

or A-fintya, as, d, am, surpassing all thought conception; (as), m., N. of Sin.Atntya>Jcarman, d, d, a, having or performing inconceivable actions. Atintya-rupa, us, d or I, am, possessing

inconceivable beauty.

angl (substituted for anga in compound words) implies

assent.

af (connected with ant,

-kurute,

q. v.), cl.

tion, brief ;
if,
f.
f.

a-fira, as, d, am, not of not of long date, recent.

f.

long dura,

Angi-kfi, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, titm, to agree to, promise, confess.

A>tgi-karana, am,
promising.
n. act

-kar.

I.

in'ii'itinu,

of assenting, agreeing,

to go,

P. A. afati, anfati, -te, dnanfa, -e, move, tend ; to honour ; to make

:.

or atira-prabha,

lightning.

Afim-praxuta

round

or

carved;

distinctly.

See

to request, ask; atXta, atishtu.

to

speak

in-

a cow that has (having recently brought forth), Afira-lihds, as, f. lightning. recently calved. Ai'lnideceased. Afira-mrita, as, d, am, recently c " roils, is, f. or afiranin (ra-an ), us, f. or afiralili

Angl-kdra,
Angi-kriti,

m. agreement, promise. Attgl-krita, as, a, am, agreed to, promised.

as,
is,
(.

agreement, promise.
f.

a-fakra, as, d, am, having no wheels ; immoveable; not vacillating ; automatous (?).
n. a bad or miserBJH a-fakshus, us, A-tukthurable eye, no eye; (us, us, us), blind. i-i*i(<i 'in. as, d, am, not or no longer within reach of the eyes, invisible. Afakshvsh-tra, am, n. blindness. A-fakshushka, as, a, am, destitute of eyes, blind.
>!<<<

(ra~dbha),

f.

lightning.

aitguri, is, or anguri,

ij.v.),

(for mtyiili,

or afirdt or afirenu, ind. not long, for long ; not long ago ; soon, speedily. Attra, (. the mother of the Jaina-saint Santi.

Adrnm

not

a finger; a toe. Anguriya or angurlyaka, UK, am, m. n. a finger-ring ; the ring-finger (?).

atishtu,

Ved.

See under

2. atita.

wjfrt
a finger
;

attgula, as,
the

m.

(for rt.

ag or

aitg),

thumb

a finger's breadth, a measure

njual to eight barley-corns, twelve arrgulas making .1 vitasti or span, and twenty-four a hasta or cubit;
(in astron.) a digit, or twelfth part;

a-fanda, as, d or hot temper, gentle, tractable (?),

;

J,
f.

am, not of a
a tractable cow.

as,

a-detana, as, d, am, or a-6etas, as, as, destitute of consciousness, inanimate (of men)
;

inconsdous, insensible, senseless, fainting, &c.

A-detdna,as,d,am, Ved.

thoughtless,
;

infatuated.

N. of
;

the sage
four,

^,
having

a-6atura, as, d, am, destitute of

less

am,

C'Jnakya, Angula-pramana or angula-mana, n. the measure or length of an an-gula (as, a, nm), having the length of an an-gula.
-o

than four; not cunning, not dexterous.

insensibility; that which senselessness, ignorance in spiritual things ; is destitute of consciousness, i. e. the material world

A-t'<iitiu/rt,am, n. unconsciousness

a-fandra, as, d, am, moonless.

a-fapala, as, d, am, not oscillating
or vibrating
firmness.

matter.

Angulaka at the end of compounds = angula, many arrgulas or fingers long.

ifi,

i.e.

-.JJ^g a-deshta, as, d,

tionless.

am,

effortless,

mofaint-

or angull, f. a finger ; a toe ; the Anguli, thumb ; the great toe ; the finger -like tip of an elephant's trunk; the measure an-gula. * Amjuli-ton. a sectarial

unmoveable, steady. freedom from A-6apalya, am,

;

Ai'eslita-td,

1.

loss

of motion from

unsteadiness,
ing,

&c.
as, as, as,

mark on

the forehead conlike

a-iara, as, d, am, or a-farat, an,

anil,
(it,

'SH^R a-codas,
'STflS
i.
fr.

Ved.

free

from

sisting of three fingers or lines

shaped

an arch or

imraoveable.

compulsion or external stimulus, spontaneous.

doorway
n,

(toraiia),

drawn with sandal or the ashes of

run, n. or im/jiili-trana, a finger-protector, a contrivance
least.

a-(arama,

as, d,

am, not

last,

not

cow-dung.

Atfjiili'-trri,

covered,
pellucid,

it

a-66ha, as, d, am (not shaded in+ fha for fhatl or Miayii, rt. vliml),
(m'r/iii-iiilii),
crystal. (as), UK, d, am, having clear of a river; a covering or garment

m.

(V),

11.

transparent,

clear;

like a thimble, used

by archers to protect the thumb

bow-string. provided with such a
a bolt

a-cala, as, d,
or

am, not staggering or

AtVlii/'l"

or

finger

from

being injured by the

~'l"
ringer-protector.
n.

moving, immoveable; (as), m. a mountain or rock;

pin;
first

the

number seven; N. of Siva

called
;

water; (a), f., N. of Vishnu (?) (am),

;

n.,

N. of

a lake in the

Himalaya
no

the tip

Ain/nli-mvlcha or ninjuli-m uilm, of the finger. A ngiili-miulra or

.

and of the
'

of the nine deified persons,

the Jainas
;

formed by the

river

white Balas'

among

(a),

f.

the earth

A-tthdya,
shadow.

as, d,

AWhoda. am, without shadow,

casting

""!/'
'i,n, n.

f.

seal-ring.

Anijuli-iiiiiliiini,

snapping or cracking the fingers. Ainjnl i'luimjn, at. m. contact of the fingers; act of fingerto the a, (as, ing; am), sticking /l/n////,'fingers
or cracking the fingers as a rign. Airyuli-]>hotana, am, n. snapping or cracking the fingers. Angull-panfaka, am, n. the
an,

one of the ten earths of the Buddhists. Afala< ki/a, (. the eirth.~A< aln-trish, t, m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo. Ai'nlit-iUiriti, is, f. a metre of four
lines,

^Tfl3 2. attha,as,
a bear.
itself

m. (corruption ofriksha),
fix,

Affhn-lihfiUa,
'

m.

a bear;

(liliiil/'i

of sixteen short

syllables

each,

also

called

wmdtia,

m. snapping

means
.

ASala-bhrdtrl, td, m., N. of a Brahman Glty3ry5. from Oude, who became one of the eleven heads of

a bear.')

afcha or usually offha, rarely atiham,

to,

Ganas among the

Jainas.

Adala-mati,

is,

m., N.

ind.,

Ved.

towards (governing the accusative and

a66ka.
It is a kind of separable prerarely the locative). and verbal derivatives, as in position or prefix to verbs

?riT=n^ a-javas.
;

alyds

the sun

Lith. o:ys] ; the vehicle of sign Aries ; the N. of a descendant of Visvamitra, and of

the following.

Addha-i,
I.

cl.

2.

P.

-eti, -turn,

P. -gadd/Mti, -gantum, to Addha-naksh, cl. i. P. A., Ved. -nakshati, kshitum, to go towards, approach.

addhd-gam, attain, go towards.

or

cl.

substance
pi.,

Dasaratha's or Dirghabahu's father ; of a kind of rice ; of the ;

N. of

a mineral
(as),

us, m., N. of a descendant of Pururavas of a king of Magadha ; ajakd or ajikd, f. a a disease of the pupil of the eye, young she-goat

Ajaka,

also

moon

m.

N. of a
;

class

of Rishis

of a people mentioned in

small reddish tumours (compared to kids), protruding through the transparent cornea and discharging pus.

-te,

Addha-^nai,

cl.

I.

P.,

Ved. -naJati, -iitum, to

come

near.

(a), f., N. of Prakriti or Nature, of Maya or Illusion ; a she-goat ; N. of a plant whose bulbs resemble the udder of a Aja-kara, as, ID. goat. a goat's ear; a plant or tree, Teimiualia Alata

the Vedas

Ajakd-jdta, am, n. the same disease of the eyes.

Ajana, ajani,

aji,

ajma, &c.,

see

s.

v.

?HT
from
all

2. a-ja, as, d,

Addlia-ni, cl. I. P., Ved. -nayati, -netum, to lead towards or to.

Tomentosa.
Bodhis.

Shorea Robusta.

Aja-karnakn, as, m. the S'al-tree, Aja-kuld, (., N. of a town of the

Kama;

(d),

eternity; (as), f. Prakriti or Nature,

s.

am, not born, existing m. Brahma, Vishnu, S'iva,

MSyS

or Illusion

Addha-nu, -nuvitum, to
Addka-pat,

cl.

3.

P.,

Ved. -nauti, -navitum or

Ved. -patati, -titum, and
fly towards.

Aja-kshira,

am,

n.,

Ved.

goat's
;

milk.

also I. a/a, (see

v.

aj and

I.

ajana).

call
cl.

out to, to cheer.

I.

P.,

Caus. P. -patayati, -yitttm, to

Addha-vad, cl. l.P.,Ved.-mrfa(j, -ditam, to salute. Addhd-vad, d. 2. P., Ved. -vakti, -ktum, to invite. Addhd-vdka, as, m. 'the inviter,' title of a particular priest or Ritvij, one of the sixteen required to
perform

Aja-gandha, as, m. smell of a he-goat (an, d, am), smelling like a goat. Aja-gandhd or ajagandhikd, f. shrubby basil, Ocymum Gratissimum. Aja-yandhim, f. a plant, also called ajairingl, q. v.Aja-gara, as, m. (that swallows a goat), a huge serpent, probably boa constrictor (i), f., N. of a
;

xiTicti^

known),

S'iva's

bow;
to

(as), tipede or scorpion

ajakava, as, m. (etymology unbow. Ajakdia, as, am, m. n. S'iva's m. a venomous kind of vermin, cen;

Addhdvdklya,
vaka
;

juice. great as, d, am, referring to the AcchSthe word addhdvdka. containing

the

sacrifices

with

the

Soma

Addhfta (dha-ita),
attained.

as, a,

am,
Ved.

Ved. approached,
invitation.

* Aja-yallikd, f. goat's cheek,' an infantile Aja-jiva or aja-jivika, as, m. 'who lives by goats,' a goat-herd. Aja-td, (. a multitude of the being a goat. goats Aja-tva or ajd-tva, am, n. the Aja-dandi, !. a plant, also being a goat.

plant. disease.

(am), n. sacrificial vessel dedicated Mitra and Varuna. Ajagara. or ajagdra, am, n. S'iva's bow ; the southern portion of the path of the sun, moon, and planets ; N. of a snake priest.

4{>11M a-jaghanya,
not
least.

as, d,

am, not last;

T
part.
fr. rt.

a-jaghnivas, an, ushl, at (perf.

(. a plant, Flacourtia Cataajadd and ajjhatd.

called
is,
(.,

brahmadandi.

Aja-devatd,

as,

f.

pi.

the

Addhokti (6ha-uk),

flfisifj a-6Ckldra,as, a,

am (free from clefts

from of a

25th lunar mansion. Aja-ndmaka, as, m. (named Aja or Vishnu), a mineral substance. Aja-ya, as,

han), not having killed.

^niTT
phracta
;

a-jatd,

m.

or flaws), unbroken, uninterrupted, uninjured ; (am), n. unbroken or uninjured condition, an action free

a goat-herd.

Aja-patha,

as,

m.

'

goat's road,'

also

from defect or flaw

first

to

last.

(etia), ind. uninterruptedly, Addhidra-kdnda, am, n. title

;

probably synonymous with aja-vithl, q. v. Ajaor aja-pdda, as, d, am, goat-footed. *-Aj(ipad, t, m., Ved. epithet of the divinity called Aja.

^*\$
stupid
;

pada

(a),

a-jada, as, d, am, not torpid or see Ajafa and f., N. of two plants
;

chapter

of the
is,

Taitiinya-iirahmana.
is,
i,

Addhidroti
protection.

Aja-^pdrsva,
goat),

as,

m. (having black
son

sides like

Kapikaddhu, Carpopogon
is, i,

Pruriens.

Ajada-dhi,

is,

(dra-uti),

affording

perfect

Addhidrodhni (ra-udh), f.,Ved.

a faultless udder.

(a

cow) having

A-ddhidyamdna,
not
fragile.

as, d,

am,

uncut, uncurtailed;

A-ddhinna, as,
undivided,

d,

am, uncut, uncurtailed, uninjured

am

inseparable. Addhinna-pattra, as, d, (of a bird, or, in the Vedas, of an altar shaped

'goat's plant, Varvura. Aja-mdyu, us, m., Ved. bleating like a goat. Aja-mdra, as, m., N. of a tribe or a prince. Aja-mldha or aja-milha, as, m., N. of a son of Suhotra, the author of some Vedic hymns ; of
a grandson of

Rajivalocana. Aja-pdla, as, m. a goat-herd; N. of Dasaratha's father. food,' N. of a Aja-lhakslta, as, m.

epithet

of S'vetakarna's

of a vigorous mind, energetic, bold.

f.

^T1*M1 ajathyd,
goats?).

yellow jasmin

(fit

for

Suhotra;
as,
I,

surname of Yudhishthira.
goat-faced; (i),
place,
f.,

ajana, as, m. (fr. rt. aj.), Brahma ;' (am), n. act of instigating or movAjana-yoni-ja, as, m. (born fr. Ajana, i.e. ing. Brahma); N. of Daksha.

suirf

i.

'

the agitator

like a bird),

having the wings uncurtailed, uninjured

~Aja-mukha,
a Rakshasi.
'

am,

N. of

Ajani,

is,

f.

a path, road

see also aji.

having uninjured leaves. Addhinna-parna, as, i, am, having uninjured leaves. or A-ddhedika a-ddhaidika, as, d or j, am, not fit or needing to be cut.

f.

Aja-meru, N. of a Aja-moda, as, m. or aja-modd goat's delight,' N. of various

Ajmir(?).

ViHi
m. an
ence
;

2.

a-jana, as, d,

am

or

aja-modikd,

plants,

common

tute of living beings, especially of insignificant person.

is,
f.

men

(rt. jari), desert ;

desti;

(as),

A-ddhedya, as,
be
cut, indivisible.

d,

am, improper

or impossible to

Carroway, the species called Ajwaen (Ligusticum Ajwaen), and especially a species of Parsley, Apium
Involucratum.
best goat.

WflaJTT a-66hupta, f. (not touched by sin), N. of one of the sixteen Vidyadevis of the Jainas.
"Suss 15*1

aKhotana, am, n. hunting.

loman, d, Carpopogon Pruriens (a ), n. goat's hair. Aja-va*ti, is, m., N. of a tribe ; (ayas), m. pi. the members of
;

Ajarshabha ("ja-risK"), as, m. the Aja-lambana, am, n. antimony. Ajam. or aja-laml, f., N. of a plant, Cowage,

A-janani, ajananir A-janya, as,

;

privation of birth, cessation of exist' astu tasya, may he cease to exist !'

born

d, am, improper to be produced or unfit or unfavourable for mankind ; (am), n.

any portent or natural phenomenon unfavourable to mankind, as an earthquake.

has not ^T^riT a-fyuta, as, d, am, what given way or fallen firm, solid imperishable, permanent; not leaking or dripping; (as), m., N. of Vishnu or Krishna also of a physician N. of a plant, Morinda Tinctoria; N. of a gift to Agni. Adyuta; ;

tribe. Aja-vdha, as, m., N. of a district. ' Aja-rithl, f. goat's road,' N. of one of the three divisions of the southern path, or one of the three paths in which the sun, moon, and planets move,

that

^Tni i. a-japa, as, m. (rt.jap), one does not repeat prayers a reader of heterodox works ; the mantra or formula called hansa, which con(d), f.
;

who

sists

only of a
2.

number of

inhalations and exhalations.

kshit,

t, m. f Ved. having solid ground, an epithet of Soma. Adyuta-dyut, t, t, t, Ved. throwing down that which is fixed. Adyuta-ja, as, m. pi. a class of

comprehending the asterisms muld, purvdshddha, ' and uttardshadJui. Aja-s"ringi, f. goat's horn,' N. of a shrub, Odina Wodier, used as a charm and as
a remedy for sore eyes, the fruit resembles a goat's horn. Aja-hd, Aja-stunda, am, a., N. of a town.
f.

^JlM
s.

aja-pa, as,

m. a goat-herd. See
See
s. v. I.

v. i.

aja.

aja-midha, as, m.

aja.

jaina deities produced by Vishnu. Adyuta-jall akin, i, m., N. of a commentator of the Amara-Kosha.

Cowage, Carpopogon
d,

Pruriens.

a-jambha,

as,

m.

(toothless), a frog.

Ajd-kripdniya,

as,

am,

like the

Adyuta-danta or adyutanta,
ancestor

of a

warrior tribe

as, m., N. of the called Acyutadanti or

Ajd-kehira, am,
goat's neck.

goat and shears in the fable. n. goat's milk. - Ajd-gala, as,

Acyutanti, though possibly the names refer to two distinct persons and tribes. Adywta-murti, is, m., N. of Vishnu. Adyuta-rusli., t, f. inveterate hatred.

fleshy protuberance

Ajfifjala-stana, as, m. nipple or on the neck of some Indian goats,

a-jaya, as, m. non-victory, defeat; am}, unconquered, unsurpassed, invincible; (as), m., N. of Vishnu of a lexicographer of a liver (a), f. hemp N. of a friend of DurgS Maya or Illusion.
(as, d,
; ; ; ; ;

Ady uta-i'dsa,

as,

m.

the sacred

fig-tree,

Ficus

Religiosa. Adyuta-sthala, in the Panjab.

Q

am, n., N. of Adyutdgrajn ("ta-ag"),

as,

a place
as,

m.

and an emblem of any useless or worthless object or person. i-Aja-jira, us, m. (who lives by goats), a goat-herd. Aja-tau/ni/i, is, m., N.of a Muni who lived on the milk of as goats; (given by grammarians an example of compounds in which the middle term
is left out). Ajiida (iija-ada), a- , m. 'goat-eater,' the ancestor of a warrior Inbe. Ajddanl ( ja-ad ),
p

A-jayya,

as,

d,

am,

invincible,

improper to be

won

at play.

'SiR

a-jara, as, d,

am

(rt.jrl),

not subject

(Vishnu's elder brother), Balarama; Indri.

pddhydya ( ta-up),
aj, cl.
i
.

m.

= adyuta-jallakin.q. v.

Adyulo-

to old age, undecaying, ever young ; (a), f., N. of two and Jirnapahjhl. Ajardmaraplants. Aloe Perfoliata rat ("ra-am), ind. as if undecaying and immortal.

f.

P. (defect, verb, supple-

a species of ptickly night-shade.

{.

Ajantri

ja-

x mented fr. rt. vi), ajati, djlt, ajitum, to go, to drive, propel, throw, cast : Desid. ajijixliati, to be desirous of driving [cf. Gr. tyu ; Lat.
ago].
I. aja,

an "\

f>n'f/ns,

a pot-herb, Convolvulus Argenteus Ajdas, n. goat's mi:k. Ajd-pdtai'a, as, d, am,

;

A-jarat, an, anti, at, not suffering from old age, not decaying. A-jarayu, its, its, u, not subject to old age or
decay.
A-jara.*,

a, m.

a drove; a driver,

mover,

in>tigstor,

leader; epithet given in the Vedas to Indra. Rudra, one of the Maruts, and the sun ; in later works

ending goats (as), m. a goat -herd. .d/'ariirt (nja\ am, n. goats and sheep small caitle. Ajds'ra n and horses; (CM), m. Pushan lo/a-a< ), am, goats or the Sun who has for horses -Ajfrikiiix/d goats
ai'

another form for ajara, used only in

friable,
;

some

cases.

A-jarya, as, a, am, not

not subject to old age or decay
i

not digestible;
n. friendship.

Agni,

(aja-ek \
tli-vcn

t,

epi'het of Vishnu;

of one of the
),

(am),

to Brahma.Vishnu, Siva, the leader of a flock ; a

and

Kama

see also 2 a-jn);

he-goat or

ram

[cf.

Gr. olj,

Rudras. and rams.

Ajai/laka (aja-cif

am,

n. goats

a-javas, us, as,

as, Ved. not quick,

10
to injure' a-jasra, as, a, am (ri.jas, not to be killed or interrupted), perpetual. Ajatram
or ajanrena, ind. perpetually, for ever, ever.
fr. rt.
'

Or-jasra.
covering,

an(a.
&c.
;

the hairy skin of a tiger, &c.

(as),

ajjukd,

f.

(in

the drama) a coura Flacourtia

a-jahat (pres. part.

n),

ha with

not dropping or losing (used in compounds). N. of a rhetorical figure, an AjaJiat-nvdrthd, f., words in which their original meaning elliptical use of " white ones" for " white horses," is not dropped, as

Ajina-pattra or a bat. f. Ajinait/iu-/i<ittri or ajina-jHiltrikn, m. phald, (., N. of a plant (t). Ajina-yon{, an antelope, deer. Ajina(origin of the skin), cdfin, 7, 4 ill, i, clad in a skin. Ajina-tan/Uia,
m., N. of a descendant of Prithu.
,

(corruption of arjuka.) ajjhatii,

f.

plant,

Cataphracta.

(Also ajatd and ujaila.)

Of,

m. (who

joins or prepares skins), a furrier.

ajjhala,
iijjai/it ?),

as,
;

m. (corruption of
(am), n. a shield
(fr.
(?).

a burning coal

ajira, as, a,
quick, rapid
f.,
;

am
;

(fr. rt.

07), agile,
;

with lances." Ajahnl-liitija, a noun not dropping its as, m. (in grammar) said of when used like an adjective.
"lances" for
original gender,

"men

(as), m.,

N. of
river

a snake priest

a-jha, as, d,
;

am

a and
;

rt.

jnd),

(a),

W3Uo/'a,f. agoat; Prakriti; I. a/a, where the compounds of nja

Maya. Sees.v.
will also

be found.

not ^n{\T\T.a-jdgara, as, a, am, not awake, wakeful ; (us), a plant, Edipta or Verbesina Prostrata.

(am), n. place to run the body ; any or fight in, area, court [Lat. ager ?] a frog (am), ind. quickly. object of sense, air, wind the town Ajira-rati, (., N. of the river on which Sravasti was situated. Ajira-Mis, is, m., Ved. of Agni and having a quick light, glittering, epithet an SoauL. Ajirdilhir5ja ("ra-adk"), as, m., Ved.

N. of DurgS, and of a

unconscious ; not knowing ignorant, inexperienced unwise, stupid. Ajha-tva, am, n. or ajna-td, f.
ignorance.

Ajnaka or ajnikd, an ignorant woman.

A-jiiata, as,

(.

diminutive form for ajnd,

death. agile emperor, epithet of

to be Ajirdya, nom. A. ajirdyate, -yitum, Ved.
agile

d,am, unknown; unexpected; unaware. Ajnata-kula-fda, as, d, am, whose lineage and character are unknown. Ajiiatii-keta, as, d, am, Ved. having unknown or secret designs. Ajnatuas, a, am, eaten unawares. Ajndtayakshma, as, m., Ved. (insidious consumption ?), N. of a disease. Ajndta-vdfa, d, am, whose Ajnata-6ila, as, d, am, dwelling is unknown. whose character is unknown. Ajiidtaka, as, d, am, unknown, unaware. A-jndti, iV, m. not a kinsman, not related.

?nnf3T
;/
.',

ajd-ji, is,

or ajd-ji,
; ;

that overcomes goats)

;

(a/a with rt. Cumin seed, Cuminurr.

f.

or quick.

bhukta,

Cyminum
bom,
bull

Ficus Oppositifolia

Nigella Indica.

Ajiriya, as, d, am, ownership &c.) with an

connected (by proximity or

ajira or court

&c.

-',

xSi]lrl a-jdta, as, a,

am, unborn, not yet

not yet developed.

- Ajdta-kakud, t, m. a young
is

a-jihma, as,

a,

am, not crooked,

a

whose hump (kakiul) yet undeveloped. Ajatapaksha, as, a or i, am, having undeveloped wings. an undeAjata-vyaAjana, as, a, am, having Ajdta-ryatahdra, as, m. having veloped beard. his majority unattaiued, a minor, a youth under fifteen. having no enemy Ajata-iatru, us, *, no adversary of equal standing (MS), m., N. of
, ;

m. a frog, straight, straightforward, upright ; (as), fish ; see a-jihva, of which this may be a corruption.
Ajihma-ya, as, d, am, going straight on; (as), m. an arrow. Ajihmdgra (hma-ag), as, d, am,
having a straight point.

A-jndtva,

ind. not

having

known

or ascertained.
;

^HjTTtT a-jndna,

am, n. non-cognisance

a-jihva,
(at),

as,

d,

am, tongueless;

ignorance, especially (in philosophy) spiritual ignorance ; not merely a negative, but an active principle,

having of a king of Kast, of a son of Siva, of Yudhishthira, Samika, of a son of Vidmisara or Bimbisara, and con-

m.

a frog.

which consisting of the three Gunas

(fetters

or qualities)

ajikava, am, n. Siva's

ajalcara.

bow.

See

sattva, rajas, and tamas, and preventing the soul from realizing its identity with Brahma, causes self to

temporary of Sikyamani.Ajatiinuitaya( ta-anv?), Ajdtdri (ta-ar),ts, as, a, am, having no regret. m. (having no enemy), Yudhishthira.

eijflin a-jigarta, as, m. (that has nothing to swallow), N. of a Rishi, Sunahsepha's father.

a appear a distinct personality, and matter to appear to Prakriti or Nature, and reality; hence equivalent termed a divine Sakti (power), synonymous with aya,

^nTPTt^ a-jdnat, an,

rt.

jnd with

a), not

atl, at (pres. part, of knowing, unaware.

is,

Wrfaf

a-jlta, as,

a,

am

(rt.

jya usually

ilHlfH a-jdni, having no wife.

or a-jdnika,

as,

m.

makes jlna), not faded, not faint. Ajita-pwnarvaa nya, am, n., Ved. (unfaded and recoverable), N. of twofold rite to be performed by Kshatriyas. A-jttt, is, {., Ved. unfadingness freedom from decay,
;

Illusion; (as, a, am), ignorant, unwise. Ajndna-tas or ajiidndt, ind. unawares, ignorantly, inadvertently.

d, am, done inadvertently. am, n. or ajnana-ta, f. ignorance. Ajnana-bandhana, am, n. the bond of ignorance.

Ajiidna-krita, as,
Ajna.na.-tva,

A-jndnin,

i,

ini,

i,

ignorant, unwise.

iHjiMI

ajaneya, hetter djdneya, as, a,

;

am
;

prosperity.

kinsman. A~jnds, as, m., Ved. not a

a,

of high breed (from djdna, djdni, birth, descent), undaunted, fearless (as), m. a horse of high breed.

v)Tflu a-jirna, as,

am

(rt. jfi),
;

not den. free-

iMlfo a-jami,
not related;

is, is, i,

unfriendly;
(.,

(in

Ved. not of kin, grammar) not corres-

composed ; unimpaired ; undigested dom from decay, indigestion.

A-jirni,
is,
I,
f.

(am),

unfit to

A-jneya, as, d, am, baffling or passing knowledge, be known.

ajma, as,
march, battle

m.

(fr. rt. aj),

Ved.
;

career,
a house,

indigestion.
i,

ponding.

Ajami-td,

Ved. absence of connection,

A-firnin,

inl,

suflering

from indigestion.

[cf. 07/1*0$].

friendliness, or similarity.

a-jayamana, as, a, not being born, not subject to birth.

aji, f. (fr. aj, q. v.),

am

(rt.

jan),

non-exa-jiva, as, m. (non-life), istence, death ; (as, d, am), lifeless. A-fivat, an, anti, at, not living, destitute of a
livelihood.

WrfN

Ajman, a, n., Ved. career, passage, battle a habitation [Lat. aymeri].

^Ttilfrl a-jydni,
nature.
is,
f.,

Ved. undecaying

a road. & young goat

am),

A-jivana, am, n. non-existence, death destitute of a livelihood.

f.

(as,

a,

or best

>J)i^H a-jyeshfha, as, d, am, not the oldest A-jyeshtha-rrifl having no elder brother.
i . ;

o/i*o,
[cf. i.

f.

(fr.

ajd),

aja].

A-jttani, is, ' tasya bhuydt,

A-jlrita,

non-existence,

death;
!'

ajlmnis

is, is, i,

not behaving as the eldest brother ought to

may

death befal

him

a-jita, as, a, unsubdued, unsurpassed, invincible, irresistible ; (as), m.. N. of an antidote, a poisonous sort of rat ; N. of Siva ; one of the Saptarvarious persons, viz. Vishnu
;

flfiH

am, not conquered,

am,

n. non-existence, death.

behave, or (ajyeshtha-vritti) behaving like one has no elder brother.

who

^r3JJjf"?TrT blamed.

a-jugupsita,

as,

a,

am,
d,

not

^HiT ajra, as, m., Ved. a

(as, a,

field,

a plain

;
:

am), Ved.
as, d,

agile,

Gr. ayp6s quick [Lat. ayer ;

in or connected

shis of the fourteenth

Manvantara

Mailreya or a future

^RJT

a-jura or a-jurya,

as,

am

cf.

(rt.

ajira].

Buddha

the second of the Arhats or saints of the

or decay. jiir),Ved. not subject to old age

Ajrya,

am, Ved. being

i,

with

a field or plain.

present (Jaina) Avasarpim, a descendant of IkshvSku ; the attendant of Suvidhi, who is the ninth of those Arhats ; (as), m. pi. a class of deified beings in the
first

Ved. not enjoyed, flTjg a-jushta, as, d, am,

unsatisfactory.

^Tftl'JT ajvin,
active, agile.

inl,

(fr.

rt.

aj),

Ved.

Manvantara. Ajita-keda-kambala, ax, m., N. of a Brahman. Ajita-bala, f., N. of a Jaina deity, who acts under the direction of the Arhat Ajita.
epithet

A-jushti,

is,

f., Ved. non-enjoyment,

feeling of dis-

appointment.

i.

ant (connected with

I.

a6, q. v.),
/i'V-

ajTri 3^

a-jftavya, as, d, am, invincible,

d,

P. A. an&itl,

-te, niimi/'ii, -f,

Aiilii-rikrama, as, m. (having invincible power), ofkingCandragupta the second. AjiHifninn it. ", (ta-dt having an unsubdued self or spirit. Aji' lip'), as, m. having an unsurpassed crown N. of a king. Ajitiuilr ii/n (' tn-im/'), nx, a, am, having an unsubdued sensuous nature, whose passions are not controlled.
]

insuperable, irresistible.

<'i,

A-jei/a, as, a, antidote.

am,

invincible; (am), n.,

N. of an

to bend, airve, incline, airl ; nhyati, -te, aMitnm, to reverence (with inclined body), to honour ; to tend, wander about ; to request cl. 10. or Caus. move,
:

in'ii'iiiinti,

'

<SH<*m<I ajaikapad

(aja-eka"),
;

t,

1-apaiJa, ax, m. an epithet of Vishnu of the eleven Rudras.

or ajaiN. of one

ing

make clear, produce: -yitum, to unfold, Desid. P. A. anfifishati, -te, to be desirous of bendPass, anfyate or afyatc, to be bent.
:

go,

2.

ant1

(at

the end of compounds), turned to, going

;

9 fill

iijiini, inn,

n.

(probably at

first

the

flits* ajaidaka (aja-edeka), am, n. goats

and sheep.

or directed towards

see
It

dcradryanf, &c.
ftfiii'ii'.

may

akwlhryanf, m<dn(, udanf, also mean honouring, see

last

skin of a goat, njn, with the hair on, then any skin which would answer the same purpose); the hairy skin of an antelope, especially a black antelope, which serves the religious student for a couch, scat

iH-Wla-josJia, as,
not yet
satisfied.

am, Ved. not gratified, A-jonhya, as, a, am, Ved. not

d,
satisfied.

Anita, as,

m.

the (only used as

pound words),
the hairs of the

curling, as in

romdnta,

part of comsensation of

easily gratified,

never

body

curling, thrill of rapture.

an6ati.
m. or anfati, f. wind AMana, am, n. act of bending or
Anfati,
is,
;

anvt.
Attana, am,
Attd,
f.

J
n. a weapon shaped like a discus. overbearing conduct (?), excess (?).

fire.

Anfala, as, m. (perhaps also am), corner of a garment, especially of a woman's garment, a strip of country, of a veil, shawl. (In Bengali,
district.)

curving. n. the border or

hands placed side by side and slightly hollowed, as if by a beggar to receive food hence when raised to the forehead, a mark of supplication, reverence, salutation or benediction; a libation a measure of corn, sufficient to fill both hands when placed side by side, equal to a
; ;

At/aya (nom.
doubtful)
41
I ,

fr. a//a), A. attdyate to be overbearing (?).

(meaning

kudava.

Anjali-karman,

a, n.

making the anjali

f.

g Q$ attain,

as,

or attalaka, as,

m. an

handsome

AnCita, as, a, am, bent, curved, curled, arched, gone, walked in reverenced, honoured,
; ;

or respectful salutation. Arijali-kdrikd, doll, making the anjali ; N. of a plant, probably

an earthen

distinguished.

Aiii'ita-pattra,

as,

m.

lotus

with
as,

Mimosa Natans.
produced
in

Aiijali-puta, as,

am, m.

n. cavity

curved leaves.

Andtapattraksha ^ra-aksTia),
us,
tail
f.

lotus eyes. AMita-Wvrit, I, am, having man with arched or handsome eyebrows. a curved tdnyula, as, a, am, having

woa

am,
head.

n.

Anjali-bandliana, salutation with the anjali raised to the fore-

making the anjali.

apartment on the roof, an upper story; (ikd), f. a house of two or more stories, a lofty house, palace ; N. of a country. Attdlikd-kdra, as, m. a bricklayer, mason. Attdlikd-ixmdha, as, m. (in architecture) a kind of base.
attilika, f.,

AMlta(as

monkey).
anj, cl. 7. P. A. anakti, ankte, dnanja, arijishyati or ankshyati, diijlt, or piganjitum or anktum, to apply an ointment ment, smear with, anoint to decorate, prepare to

toAnjall-krita, as, d, am, (hands) placed gether to form the anjali. Anjalika, as, am, m. n., N. of one of Arjuna's

N. of a town.
Kos'ala.

7*nK atnara,
atyd,
ath,
f. ;

arrows;

seeJfarna-pana^'jSS;
ahjika, as, m.,

(a),

a young mouse.

m. a king of see under rt. at.

as,

^TycR
ft

N. of a son of Yadu.
f. ( fr.

cl. i.

P. A. athati,

-te,

to go.

See anjnl-a.

to cause to appear, to make clear, be beautiful ; to go : Caus. distinguish, represent ; to to speak, -yiturn, dnjijat, to smear with ;

fy f^Tt
anjt,

anjihisha,

Desid. of

rt.
!

athilld,
a(f'

f.,

N. of a Prakrit metre.
i>

honour, celebrate

anh), desire of going.

f.

to endeavour.

anjayati,

a blessing
a

(?).

shine, to cause to

Anjaka,
of Yadu.

as, m.,

go [cf. Lat. ungn\. N. of a son of Vipracitti

oC a son

anjira,
is

am, n. a species of fig-tree

;

-wj
x
on Meru
;

(Ficus Oppositifolia)
as,

fig.

(In Bengali) a guava.

vade, attain

2. ad, cl. 5. P., Ved. adnoti, to perfor ah (?). ; various reading

AAjana,
;

m.
;

a kind of domestic lizard

;

N. of a

(Anjira

a Persian word.)

adakavati,
also of a city.

N.of afabulous palace

of a king ; of a mountain of Mithila of the elephant of the west or south-west n. act of applying an ointment or pigquarter (am), ment, embellishing, &c. ; black pigment or collyrium inner coat of the eyeapplied to the eye-lashes or the
fabulous serpent

of a tree

MJ
\
or

at, cl. i.

P. A. atati,-te, ata,atishyati,

about (somedtlt, atitum, to roam, wander times with ace.), frequently used of religious mendicants : Intens. atdtyate, to roam or wander about zealously
habitually,
especially

add,
attack.

cl. I

P. addati, anadda, additum,

;

to join; to infer, argue, meditate, discern

to

as

religious

mendicant:

Addana, am,
1.

n. a shield.
cl. i.

lids;

kind or material of this pigment, as lamp-black. Antimony, an extract of Ammonium, Xanthorrhiza, &c. ; paint, especially as a cosmetic
special
;

Desid. atitishati, to be desirous of roaming.

Ata, as, d, am, roaming, wandering; (a), f. the act or habit of roaming or wandering about, especially
as a religious mendicant.

an,

P. anati, ana, anitum, to

sound.
2. an, cl. 4.

magic

ointment ; ink ; night ; fire. (In rhetoric) alluded to in an exsuggesting the special meaning Anjana-keil, f., N. of a pression, as in a pVn, &c. Arijana-ndmikd, f. a swelling vegetable perfume. of the eyelid, stye. Aitjana-rat, ind. like collyrium. Anjanddhikd ("na-adh"), f. a species of lizard.

A. anyate, to breathe
rt.

Ataka, as, I, am, roaming. Atana, am, n. act or habit of wandering about Atani, is, f. or atani, f. the notched extremity of
a bow.
as, a, am, roaming about, vagabond. a forest. Afai'i, is, or atom, f. (place to roam in),

another form of

an,

q.

v.

Aitaka, as. d, am,

insignificant, small, contemptible.

Anaklya,
insignificant,

as,

d,

am,

connected

with what

is

&c.

Atamdna,

Anjandmbhas (na-am), as, n. eye-water. Anjanaka, as, m. portion of the Vedas containing
the word anjana.
plant.

Atavi-s'ikkara, de,
country.

m.

pi.,

N. of a people or

Aitjanakl,

f.,

N. of
;

MiliaAnarya, am, n. a field of (anu) Panicum ceum see anu. the needle Anl, is, m. or am, f. the point of a
;

a medicinal

Anjana,
tain.

f.,

N. of Hanumat's mother

of Pravara-

sena's mother.

Anjand-giri, if, m., N. of a Aiijand-mti, f. the female elephant of the

as, d,

moun-

Atamka,\>elterdtamka,as,m. a woodman, forester. Atdtd, f. (habit of) roaming or wandering about. Atatyamana, as, d, am, roaming excessively.

At atyd,

f.

(habit of) roaming.

end of the pole of linch-pin ; the pin or bolt at the a carriage; the corner or part of a house which serves for slaughtering; a bound, boundary, limit. said to have been mdnrlarya, as, m., N. of a Rishi impaled on an ani or linch-pin.

Am-

north-east (or the west ?) quarter.

Anjanika,
(a),
f.

am,

Anjani,

a species of lizard ; f. a woman fit

connected with collyrium ; a small mouse. for the application of oint;

Ataya, nom. A. atdyate, to enter upon a roaming life, to become a religious mendicant.
Atyd,
I.

Animan, d, ness, thinness ;

m.

(fr.

anu,

fineq. v.), minuteness,

;

act or habit of

roaming about
jl, &c.,

as a religious

atomic nature the superhuman power of becoming as small as an atom ; (a), n., Ved. the
smallest particle.

mendicant.

ments, pigments, sandal, &c. N. of two medicinal plants.

Anjala, Anjas, as,

(according to
right.

anjali, see s.v. below.

n.,

^ifn,
at above.

"Hif^,

>H<JI<J2

see

under

Ved.

ointment,
;

preparation
fit,

(?)

smoothness, sliding, speed (?)

others,
a.s,

a good
as),

adaptation (?)

as,

level,

straight,

as, m.,

iHZICtl atarusha or atarusha or atarushaka, N. of the shrub Justicia Adhatoda.

Anjas-pd, as, as, am.Ved.'drinking the

Soma

preparation.

Anjah-sata, as, m. rapid preparation

straight, straightforward, honest; a heavenly river.
right, truly, justly ;

Oirf
solid.

a-tala, as, d,

am, not shaky, firm,

attate, dnatte, attitnm,

am (fr. anu, q. v.), most minute. or amyaska, Anlyas, an, asi, as (fr. anu, q. v.), as, d, am, more minute than usual. atomic fine, minute, (us), Anu, iis, us or rt, m. an atom of matter; an atom of time; the ; 54,675,000111 part of a muhurta (of 48 minutes) N. of a grain, Panicum Miliaceum; N. of Siva;
Aniiihtlia, as, d,
; ,

of Soma.

(u),
alt, cl. i.

n.

(in

of a matra. prosody) the fourth part

Anjasa,as,a, am,
(i), f.,

A.

Ved., N. of Aiijasd or anjas, ind. straight on,

to exceed, kill; cl. 10. P. attayati,-yitum, to contemn, lessen, diminish.

Anu-tani, as, d, am, very fine or minute, gentle. -Aim-taila, am, n., N. of a medical oil-Aiili-n,

urn, n. or aim-td,

f.

minuteness, atomic nature.

quickly, soon, instantly.

Anjasdyana (sd-ay),
course, going straight on.

as,

i,

am, having a straight

straight on,

Anjasina,

as,

d,

am, Ved. going

Atfa, ind. high, lofty, loud ; (as), m. top-heavy (?), a Yaksha; (ow, exceeding; shaking; injuring; N. of inn), m. n. addition to a building, apartment on the back of a building roof, upper story tower, buttress,
; ;

straightforward.

Anji, is, is, i, applying an ointment or pigment ; ointment, brilliancy, unctuous, slimy shining, bril;

liant; (iV, i},

the sex

(is),

m. n. the sexual organ, i. e. distinguishing m. a sender, commander. -4/i/V-///"'.

(corruption of hutta), a market, a market-place ; of (a), f. overbearing conduct?; (am), n. (corruption anna ?), boiled rice, food ; (as, d, am), dried, dry.

Anu-maflhya-vijn, mn, Anu-l)hd, {. \\ghtmng. n. title of a hymn. Anu-mitra, as, I, am, having the size of an atom. Anu-mdtrika, as, a, am, an atom containing the atomic having the size of .<, elements (mutra) of the body. Atm-renu,
;

m.

jd/a,

- AHarpatirltkagikhya-grihn-kntya.
n.
(site

Anjian, all, at, Ved. coloured, bright, adorned. saktha, as, m. (a victim) that has coloured thighs.
Anjin, i, ini, i, Ved. making clear or manifest. Anjiva, as, d, am, Ved. slippery, smooth. Anjinhtha, an, m., Ved. (highly brilliant), the sun also anjishnu, us, m.

am,

business of the house called the

(fia-akh' ), market-

Attamaster's department (an office in Kashmir). a mme. of an Atta-hasita, fthalt, (.

Anu-remiatomic dust (as seen in sun-beams). am, n. an aggregate of such atomic dust. Anu-recntl, f., N. of a plant, Croton Polyandrum. Aiiu-veddnta, am, n. title of a book. Annrrihi, is, m., N. of a fine sort of rice. -*Aiiu-$ax,
f.

am,
o.s,
;

n.

m.

m., N.

atta), Attn-lniMi horse-laugh. idem; a name of 3\va. Atta-kastik<t, n, of a shrub, Jasminum Multiflorum or Hirsutum.
loud
laughter, a
.

ind. into or in

-Ithavati,

minute particles. Anu-lihfi, cl. I. P. -vitum, to become minute or atomic. AnvAnu-l>/idra,as, m.the becoming an atom.

Atla-hami,

i,

m.

epithet of

Sm.

A/ta-hdsya,
Attdt/a-ltdsa
roof.

anta, as, m. a hair-splitting question. Anuka, as, d, am, fine, minute, atomic; acute,
clever, subtle.

uhjala (only at the

end of comanj), the

am,

n. loud laughter; a horse-laugh.

pounds), another form for anjali, q. v.

(tta-att), as, m. very loud laughter. Attaka, as, m. an apartment on the

Ama, am,
Anm,
f.,

n.,

Ved.

fine interstice or hole in the

juice.

strainer used for the

Soma

anjali, is,

m.

(fr. rt.

open

Attatta, ind. very high, very loud.

Ved. a

finger.

6
anuha.
anuha, as,m.,N.of a son of Vibhraja.
until
.

* fan fag
am, not

ati-prasiddha.
the

or

nth,

cl.

I.

A.

unthiiti:
tend.

A-tapta, as, d, whose Bl, in., Ved. m. whose Alii/ilii-tiiiins, ii",

heated, coo\. Atni'>nbody or mass is cool.

ascetic austerity has

Champac

jasmin.
tradatr!.

Ati-;/<iitd/niln.

flower (Michelia Champaca) ; a kind of s m.. N. of a creeper, Pu-

iinnntlir. ,1,,1/ii/iim. in go,

.

move,

ii,

nut, gone; pained.

not been (fully or properly) endured. not suffering. A-t'tjii/iniidita, us, d, am,

n. (compar. of atiiju.ni), Ati-ijui'iini", <<-. a higher price. Ati-<iurn't<t. "-', ", '((, very con-

ceited.

J?/->/<//<"m(,

<i*.

ii,

am.

very impenetrable.
extraordinary
u, very

a, as,

am, m.
the

n. (fr. rt. am),

an egg,
Virile
;

a-tamisra, as,
not benighted.
;,

a,

am, not dark,

Ati-yuna,
qualities.

as,

d,

am,

having

Ati-ijupta, as, d,
Ati-ijo,

am,

closely concealed,

; the scrotum ; from his being identified with the epithet of Siva, Brahmanda or mundane egg. Aiidit-kiitiilni. us,

a testicle

musk bag; Semen

very mysterious.

us,

us,,Ved. not languid.

illogical reasoner;

heavy

Ati-yitru, us, us or vi, aiif, f. an excellent cow

;

Ati-

m.

the shell of the

(.,

puthpi,
<ix.

N. of

Anil't-kiisit

mundane eg&. Anda-kvtaraa plant. Convolvulus Argenteus (?). or iiiii!<i-kii"/ni or aiidii-knthata,

(as),
f.

a-tarka, ox,
bad
logic.

m. an

(a*), N. ot f/rdhya, as, d, am, very acceptable three successive libations made (or cups filled) at the

Jyotishtoma

sacrifice.

Ati-fanda, as,

m. the scrotum.
; ;

from an egg
a
lizard

Anda-ja, m. a bird

as,

d, a fish ;

am, bora
a snake
;

A-tarkita, as, d,

am,

unconsidered, unthought of;

violent.

unexpected; (am), ind. unexpectedly.

musk.-Andajeirara (ja-i<r), (a), Anda-dhara, as, as, m. Garudi, the king of birds. m. epithet of Sm. Anda-rardhana, am, n. or
cde.

comprehensibly

A-tarkya, as, d, am, baffling or surpassing thought inor reasoning. Alarkya-mhasra-sakti, is, m. endowed with a thousand powers.
ii-lii/ii,

practice. n. extraordinary mobiliiy or unsteadiness. ^Ati-fhfiltra or <iti-t*k(ittrak(t, as, m. (extraordinary parasol), a mushroom ; (d), {. Anise,

Ati-nifitna,

am,

n.

d, excessive

am,

very

~Ati-fdpalya, am,

aiida-rnddhi, is, f. swelling of the scrotum, hydroAada-su, us, f. oviparous. Anddkarshana Cda-dk\, am, n. castration. Aiiddkdra (da-

am, n.

bottomless; N. of

Anisum or principally plant, Barleria Longifolia.

(as a

Anethum Sowa

Ati-jara, as, d,

another am, or

dk), as,

d,

am,

egg-shaped, oval, elliptical;

(as),
is,
i,

m. an

ellipsis.-

egg-shaped, oval,

Aaddkriti (da-dk), is, (. an ellipsis. elliptical ; (is),

the scrotum;

Atii/ita hell beneath the earth; (o), m. Sm. 1 sparfa, as, d, am, or ataJa-spris , k, k, k, touching the atnla; bottomless ; (or it may be a-tala-sparsa, whose bottom cannot be touched or reached.)

aged.

supplementary fonn) ati-jaras, as, as, an, very AtiAti-jala, as, d, am, well watered.
;

(as, d, am), very jara, as, m. extraordinary speed fleet. Ati-jdgara, as, d, am, very wakeful (as),
;

m. the
aged.
as, d,
n.

black curlew.

Ati-Jirna, as, d,
f.

am,

very

Andaka,
egg. an egg.

as,

m.

(am),

n. a small

a-tavyas, an, asi,

as,

Ved.

not

Atijinia-td,

extreme old age

stronger, not very strong.

Atidara, as,

am, N. or epithet of a tribe. i, Andardya, nom. A. andardyatf, -yitum, to beus, as,

atas, ind. (ablative of the

pronom.

am, quite alive, very lively. * extraordinary flight (of birds). Ati-tapnsrin, i, Ati-tlkshna, as, d, am, very ini, i, very ascetic
Ati-t'irra, as, d, am. very sharp, pungent sharp. or acid; (a), f. dub grass Ati-trimia, a., a, nm, seriously hurt. Ali-tripti, is, f. too great satiety.

Ati-jlra, <~Ati-dni(t, am,

have like an Andara.

Anddlu, Andlra,
^TrT
prise,'

m. a m. a

fish (full
full

of eggs).

base a, synonymous with asmat ), from this, than this ; hence ; henceforth, from that time ; from this (or from that) cause or reason. Ata-urdhvam, ind.
Ata-et-a, ind. for this very reason; therefore. Atah-param, ind. henceforth, further on. Ato-nimittam, ind. on this ground, for this reason. Ato-nya( tas-an), as, d, a*, differing from

male, a

man

strong.

henceforth, afterwards.

ind. a prefix said to imply 'surprobably a contraction of ati, meaning extrai. at,
'

Att-tnshnd, f. am), excessively

us, TO, u, very

excessive thirst, rapacity; (as, d,

rapacious. thirsty, timid, over timid.
;

~ Ati-dagdlid

Ati-trasnu,
,

ordinary.'

Ad-bhuta,
;

mysterious, wonderful

as, d, see s. v.

am,

extraordinary,

this.

Ato-rtham ffas-ar

),

ind. for this object

P. at ati, ata, atishyati, \ itlt, atitum, sometimes A. uttite, &c., to go constantly, walk, run ; to obtain. Atana, as, m. a passer on; (am), n, act of Atawt-rat, an, m. one who wanders. passing on.
2. at, cl. i.

_n j

WiTBf atasa, as, m.

the soul
;

(fr. rt. ^TrT),

wind, air;

(am), n. (in medicine) N. as, d, am, badly burnt of a bad kind of burn. Ati-darpa, as, m. excessive conceit; N. of a snake; a, am), excessively conAticeited. Ati-daritin, i, ini, f, very far-sighted.

(,

a (missile) weapon ; a garment made of the fibre of (atasi ) flax ; (am), n., Ved. shrubs.
Atn-ii.
(.

common

flax,

LinumUsitatissimum

Sana,

Bengal sun used as hemp, Crotolatia Juncea.

atasi, is, wandering mendicant.

very terrible. Ati-ddha, as, m. great heat; violent inflammation. Ati-dlraiia, as, d, am, very long, too long.
as, d,

ddtri, td, munificence.

m.

a very liberal man.

Ati-ddna, am,

n.

A ti-daruna,

am,

m.

Atasi, atka, see

I

s. v.

(fr.

rt. ^TrT),

Ved. a

ignorant of (tat) that,

identity with
it.

a-taj-jna (for a-tad-jfta), as, a, am, Brahma and the soul's i. e.

Atasdyya, as,
aft, ind.

d,

am, Ved.

to be got

by begging.

[probably neut.of an obsolete

; ;

vine a-tata,
third hell.

as, a,
;

am, having no beach

(as),

or shore, precipituous

m. a

precipice;

the

see rt. at and cf. atin, passing, going, beyond Old Germ, anti, unti, inti, unde, indi, Sec. Eng. and; Germ, vmd; Gr. tn, a.vrl; Lat. ante ; Lith. ant; Arm. ti ; Zend aiti]. As a prefix to verbs and
adj.

or ati-dus/ikhita, as, d, am, Ati-tlnksaha, as, d, am, very sad. Ati-durgata, very hard to bear, qui.e unbetrable. Ati-durdhamha, as, a, as, d, am, very badly off. am, very hard to approach, very haughty. Atidarlambha, as, d, am, very hard to attain or obtain.

Att-duhkhita
afflicted,

greatly

Ati-dusMcara, as, d, am, very difficult. Atidura, as, d, am, very distant; (am), n. a great
distance.

Ati-dosha, as, m. a great

as, d,

fault.

Atius,
f.

^
(i, ill

a-tattva-vid,

t, t, t,

ignorant of

nouns, expresses beyond, over

too

far past

as ati-

dhavala,

am,

m)

the soul's identity with Brahma.

ati, at, not con-

kramitum,

A-tativdrtka-vat (tra-ar), an,

formable with the nature of truth.

When
it

to overstep. Ati-krama, transgression. prefixed to nouns, not derived from verbs,

;

MS, n, distinguished excessive sleep; (as,

very white. for his cows.

a,

Ati-dhmu,

Ati-nidra,

WrtMl a-tatha,
different
careless.
;

as,

m., Ved.
*

not such,
no/
refusing
;

whip

saying a-tathd,

not

'

so,'

A-tathottta (tha-uf), as, d, am, not deserving of such (a fate), not thus deserving, not
used to this (with gen.).

as ati-kaia, past the ati-mdntisha, superhuman, &c. ; see s. v. As a separable adverb or preposition (with ace.), Ved. beyond. Ati is often prefixed to nouns and adjectives, and

expresses beyond, surpassing

;

powered by) excessive

after)

ind. past (or ; am, as, d, sleeping time. Ati^nlfa, as, a, am, excesvery able or skilful. \ov/. nnthds, m. a better road

am), given sleep (am), Att-nipuna,

to (or over-

sively

AI/-iint/iiii.

than

rarely to verbs, in the sense excessive, extraordinary,

intense;
untrue, unreal, not really so.

excessively,

too; exceedingly, very

Ati -

Ati-jiada, as, d, am, (in prosody) too long by one pada or foot. Ati-paroksha, as, d, am, far out of sight, i. e. no longer discernible.

common.

A-tathya, as,

a,

am,

a-tad-arha, as,

a,

am, not deserv-

ing that; (am), ind. undeservedly, unjustly. A-tad-guna, as, m. ( in rhetoric) the use of predicates not descriptive of the essential nature of the
object.

katkora, as, d, am, very hard, too hard. Ati-kathd, (. an exaggerated tale ; (as, a, am), exaggerated ; see also s. v. Ati-karshana, am, n. excessive exertion. - Ati-kalyam, ind. very early, too early.

Atiparoksha-vritti, is, is, i, (in grammar) i.e. having a nature that is no longer discernible, A ti-pataka, am, n. a very heinous sin, obsolete. m. a firstincest. Ati-piiriixha or ati-purviha, as,
rate

Ati-kdnta,
Ati-kdya,
or
size,

as,
as,
a,

d,

am, am, of

excessively

beloved.

man
;

or

hero.

Ati-piita,

as,

d,

am,
d,

quite

or

a-tantra, as, i, no (musical) strings ; unrestrained ; (am), n. not the object of a rule or of the rule under consideration.

am, having no ropes

I,

gigantic; (as), m., AtiAti-kntslta, as, d, am, greatly despised. -n ! fi, as, d, am, Ved. too bald.~ Ati-kriMhra, as,

extraordinary body N. of a Rakshasa.

purified

refined to

t\cess.Ati-pe*ala, at,

am,

very dexterous or clever.

Ati-)ir<iktii<, as, d, am, Ved. very manifest, notorious. Ati-praye, ind. very Ati-pranaya, an, m. excessive kindness, early.
partiality.

m.

a*, a,

a-tandra, as, a, am, or a-tandrita, am, or a-tmulrin, >, ini, t, free from lassia-tapa, as, ii,

penance.
rated.

extraordinary pain or hardship extraordinary Ati-kriti i. u, d, am, overdone, exagge;

Ali-/>i-ii>nidi/n,

ind.

having pushed

far

forward.
tinuity.

Ati-kritta, as, d,
ii,

am,

very thin, emaciated.

tude, alert, unwearied.

Ati-kiislinii, us,

am (rt.
;

too deep blue.

inn, very or too dark, very or Ati-kniiliHni. us, d, am, excessively

n.

Ati-pnn-iini,
.

complete Ati-)irtd>andha,, as, in IKI. inn. n. excess in choosing. Ati-/irfi,;i (. is, issuing abundantly or too
as,
d,

m.

con-

Ati-)irarridil/ia,

am,

enlarged

to ex-

tap),

not hot, not

;

excited, not eager

cool

impassible, unostentatious

unemployed
A-tafxm,
tice

(<M),

m.

pi.

a class of deities

among

the Buddhists.
as, at, as, or
is,

extraordinary cry or angry Ati-khara, as, d, am, very pungent or wailing. ii". nut, having large ii, piercing. Ati-ijniiifa. cheeks or temples; (as), m., N. of the yoga (or

Ati-knishta, am,

excess,

overbearing.

Ati-pra$na, ax,

m. an

a question regarding transcendental travagant question, be asked its, d, am, fit to

objects.
Ati-iiniiSni/ii,

a-tapaska, as, i, am, or

the prac-

index), star of the 6th lunar mansion.

as, d,

m. one who neglects tap<v> or

;

Ati-gandha,
smell
;

such an extravagant question. Ati-prasakti, is, f. or ati-prasamia, an, m. excessive attachment ; unwarrantable
stretch

nm, having an overpowering

lemon-grass

(as),

m.

of a

rule

or

principle.

Ati-

of ascetic

austerities

an

irreligious character.

sulphur;

(Andropogon

Schsetiunth.es);

prasiddha,

as,

d,

am,

very

famous,

notorious.

ati-praudha.
Ati-praudha,
full

ati-ffava.
ction.

13
f.

of,

a,
as,

praudha-yauvana,

enjoyment of youth. strong or powerful ; (as),

a king
;

am, full-grown. Atiam, being in the Ati-bala, as, a, am, very m. an active soldier N. of
a,
;

phant.

Atl-vipina, as, a, am, having many forests. AtiAti-vilambin, t, ini, i, very dilatory. i-iirabdha-navodha (va-udhd), f. a fond but pert

Aty-uTcti, is,

excessive talking

exaggera-

young

(d),

f.,

N. of

a medicinal

plant

(Sidonia

sonous

Cordifolia and Rhombifolia, or Annona Squamosa) ; N. of a powerful charm; N. of one of Daksha's

daughters.

Ati-bdlaka, as, m. an infant; (as, a, am), childish. Att-bd hu, us, m. 'having extraordinary arms ;' N.of a Rishi of the fourteenth Manvantara. AtiAti-bibhatsa, as, m. excessive aversion.

Ati-nsha, as, a, am, exceedingly poicounteracting poison ; (a), f. a very poisonous Ati-Vfiddhi, yet medicinal plant, Aconitum Ferox. Ali-vrifhti, is, f. extraordinary growth or increase. is, f. excessive rain. Ativrishti-hata, as, d, am,
;

wife.

injured
sive

by heavy
;

rain.
#,

tremor

(us,

Ati-vepathu, us, m. excesu), or ativepathu-mat, an, all,

Aty-uyra, as, d, am, very tierce; rery pungent; (am), n. Asa Foetida. Aty-uMais, nd. very loudly. Atyuffair-dhrani, is, m. a very a sound oud ; very high note. Aty-iMata, as, d, am, very imposing, immense, extraordinary. Atym. utgdha, as, (in medicine) excessive vigour or activity. Aty-uddra, as, d, am, very liberal. Atyilbana or aty-ulvana, as, d, am, very conspicuous, mmense, excessive. Aty-ufhya, as, d, am, very hot.
;

ion

hyperbole.

at, trembling excessively.

Ati-vaidakshanya, am,

brahmatarya, din,
tinence.
excessive burden
;

n. excessive abstinence or con-

Ati-bJtara, usually ati-bhdra, as, excessive obscurity (of a sentence)

m. an
;

n. great proficiency. Ati-mifysa, as, d, am, very adverse or destructive. am, n. in-

Ati-ryathana,

N. of
bhi, as, a,

a king.

Atibhdra-ga, as,
terrific),

m.

a mule.

Ati-

Is,

m. (very

lightning.

Ati-bhishana,

of (or giving) excessive pain. Ati-ryathd, excessive pain. Ati-vyaya, as, m. lavish expentoo far diture. stretched Ati-vt/dpta, as, d, am,
fliction
f.

fn <w^ ati-katha or iti-katha, as, a, am, or law, deviating from the rules of his caste, lawless; (see also under ati.)
)ast tradition

Tf(i<*m=!i ati-kandaka, as, m.,

)lant

N. of a

or tree, Hastikanda.

as, a,

too

am, very terrific or formidable. Atl-bhrita, am, well filled. Ati-bhojana, am, n. eating much morbid voracity. Ati-bhru, Us, us, u,
;

(as a rule or principle). Ati-vydpti, is, f. unwarrantable stretch (of a rule or principle). * Ati-s"akta, as,
d, am, or atitfakti-td,

rfTfTcR'^r
i.

ati-kasa, as, d, am, past the whip,

,

or ati-iakti, is, is,

f,

e.

i,

having extraordinary eyebrows. Ati-mangalya, as, d, am, very auspicious ; (as), m. a fruit, -^Egle or Crataeva Marmelos. - Ati-mati, is, f. haughtiness. Ati-madhyandina, am, n. the height of noon.

great

power or

(is), very powerful Ati^aktivalour.

;

f.

unmanageable.
ffir<S'lT

ati-kup,

cl. 4.

P. -kupyati, -kopi-

/;, k, k, possessing great power. AM^anJca, f. excessive timidity. Aii-sanara, am, n., Ved. the

bhdj,

tum, to become very angry.

Ati-maria, as, m.

close contact.

Ati-mdna,
i,

as,

m.

great haughtiness.

Ati-mdnin,
f.

ini,

i,

very

dead of night. Ati-gatta, as, d, am, very excellent. Ati-iukla, Ati-iukra, as, d, am, too bright. Ati-s'obhana, as, d, am, very white, too white.
as, d,
is, if,

rfrT^
:o

ati-kurd,

cl. I.

P. -kurdati, -ditum,

jump

about.

haughty.

Atigreat haughtiness. mdruta, as, a, am, very windy ; (as), m. a hurricane. Ati-mukta, as, a, am, entirely liberated ; quite

Atimani-ti,

am,

Ati-s"ri, very handsome, distinguished. Ati-sanskrita, as, d, very prosperous. Atihighly finished or adorned or educated.
i,

am,

ati-kriti or abhikriti, is, f ., N. of a Prr<J(iPrr metre of four lines, each containing twenty-five syllables.
91

Cn <*H

ati-krish,

cl.

I.

P.

-karshati,

free

from sensual or worldly desire

seedless, barren

xttkti,

N. of a tree, Dalbergia Oujeinensis ; of a (as), m., creeper, Gzrtnera Racemosa. Ati-mttktaka, as, m. the preceding; mountain ebony; a tree called

Harimantha.

Ati-mukti,

is,

f.

final liberation

(from
a

Atisakti-mat, an, afi, at, excessively attached. Ati-sanfaya, as, m. excessive accumulation, a hoard. Ati-santapta, as, d, am, greatly afflicted. Ati-sandheya, as, d, am, easy to be settled or conciliated. - Ati-samartha,
it,
f.

excessive attachment.

-karshtum

or -krashjum, to drag over or beyond.

lf^ni
plant,

ati-kesara, as, Trapa Bipinosa.

m. an aquatic

death). *-Ati-murti, is,

f.

'highest shape,'

N. of

PrTa)*?
-te,

as, d,

am,

very competent.

ceremony.
intercourse.

Ati-maitftuna,

am,

n. excess of sexual

very near.
intercourse.

Ati-samlpa, as, d, am, Ati-samparka, as, m. excessive sexual

Ati-satlhrasa,

ati-kram,cl.

I.

P.A..,4.P.-kramati,

(from death).

N. of a

tree,

Ati-mokska, as, m. final liberation Ati-modd, f. extraordinary fragrance ; Jasminum Arboreum. Ati-yam, as, m.

am,

n.

excessive fear

or alarm.

Ati-yada, as, d, am, or ati-yas'as, as, as, as, very celebrated or illustrious. Ali-ydja, m. as, 'great sacrificer,' N. of a Rishi. Ati-yitvan,
ra,
as,
tati,

a sort of barley.

of severe penance, inflicted especially for eating unclean animal food. Ati-sdyam, ind.very late or in the dusk. Ati-

Ati-sdntapana, am,

n. a species

-krdmyati, -kramitum, to step or go or get beyond or over or across ; to pass, cross ; to surpass, to overstep, to pass by, neglect excel, overcome to step out ; transgress, violate ; to pass on or away
; ; ;

siddM,

fe,

f.

great perfection or proficiency.

Ati-

to part from, lose : Caus. -krdmayati or -kramayati, -yitum, to allow to pass, to leave unnoticed.

or uni, ra, very

medicine) AtiAti-ranhas, as, as, as, extremely rapid. rakta, as, d, am, very red (a), f. one of Agni's seven tongues. Ati-ratha, as, m. a very great warrior fighting from a car. Ati-rabhasa, as, m.
(in
;

m.

youthful. Ati-yoga, excessive excess. union,

sujana, as, d, am, very moral, very friendly, very respectable. Ati-sundara, as, d or i, am, very handsome, very beautiful (as, d), m. f. a metre belonging
;

Ati-krama, as, m.

act of passing or overstepping

lapse (of time) ; overcoming, surpassing, conquering excess, imposition, transgression, violation ; neglect

to the class Ashti, also called

Citra or Caidald.

determined onset.

Ati-sulabha, as, d,
Ati-suhita, as, d,
kind.

am, very easily obtainable. am, excessively kind, over(.

Ati-kramana, am,
stepping
;

n.

passing,

surpassing, over-

Ati-srixhti,

is,

an extraordinary or
f.

excel-

excessive or extraordinary speed. Ati-raaa, f. (very succulent) ; N. of various plants, as MurvS, RSsna, KHtanaka. Ati-rdjan, d, m. an extraordinary or
excellent king
s.
f.,
;

lent creation. habit).

Ati-seed,

excessive indulgence (of a

spending (time). Ati-kramaniya, a*, d, am, proper or practicable to be passed by or neglected or overcome.
;

excess

one who surpasses a king

as, d,

[cf.

also

Ati-saitrabha, as, d, am, very fragrant; n. extraordinary fragrance. Ati-sauhitya, am, n. excessive fondness, or the effect of it, e. g. being

(am),

Ati-kramin, Ati-kramya,
&c.

i,

ini, i, exceeding, violating, &c. ind. having passed beyond, behind,

v.].

Ati-ru<!ira,

am,

N. of two metres, one

very lovely; (a), a variety of the Ati-

spoiled, stuffed

with food, &c.

Ati-stuti, is,

(.

extra-

ordinary praise.

Ati-sthira, as, d,

am,

very stable

Ati-krdnta, as, d, am, having passed or transAtikrdntagressed; exceeded, surpassed, overcome.

jagatl, the other also called C'udikd or Culikd. Ati-rush, t, t, t, very angry. Ati-rupa, as, d or i, am, very beautiful; (am), n. extraordinary AtiAti-roga, an, m. consumption. romas'a, as, d, am, very hairy, too hairy (as), m. a wild goat, or a kind of monkey. Ati-lakshml,
beauty.
;

or durable. Ati-sthula, as, a, am, excessively thick, or stout, or big, or clumsy ; excessively stupid. Atias, d, am, very smooth, very nice, very snigdha, affectionate. Ati-spars'a, a*, m. too marked contact Ati(of the tongue and palate) in pronunciation.

nishedha, as, d, am, guilty of neglecting a prohibition.

ing,

Ati-krdmaka, &c.

as, d,

am,
cl. i.

exceeding, transgress-

ffwE^

ati-kshar,

P.,Ved. -ksharati,
6.

xphira, as, d,

am,

very tremulous.

-rltum, to overflow.

Atl-majma,
ati-kship,
cl.

is,

u,

i,

very

prosperous;

(is),

(.

extraordinary

prosperity.

Ati-lanyhana, am, n. excessive fasting. Ati-lamba, as, d, am, very extensive. - Atias, d,
d,

as, m. excessive sleep ; (am), n. excessive tendency to dreaming. * Ati-m-aatlia, as, d, am, ex-

P.

-kshipati,

lubdha or ati-lobha,
covetous.
excessive

Ati-lulita, ax,
greediness

am, am,
m.

very greedy or closely attached

or

enjoying cellent health. Ati-hasita, am, n. or ati-hdsa, as, m. excessive laughter. Ati-hrasra, as, d, am, excessively short.

ksheptum,
(in

to throw beyond.

thrown beyond ; (am), n. Ati-kshipta, as, d, am, a kind. medicine) sprain or dislocation of particular

or adhering.
f.

Ati-lobha, as,

atilobha-td,

gestion.

Aty-agni, is, m. morbidly rapid diAti/-adhhuta, as, d, am, very wonderful.

d,

ati-khatva, as, a, am,

bedstead, able to

past the

or covetousness.

Ati-loma

- Aty-adhran,
sive travelling.

m.

a long

way

or ati-lomatia, as, d, am, very hairy, too hairy. Ati-lomadd, f. a pot-herb, Convolvulus

Aty-amarshin,

or journey, excesi, ini, i, quite out

do without a bedstead.
cl.

Ati-lohita, as, a, am, very red. n. excessive eagerness or desire. Ati-raktri, d,

ri, very

Argenteus. Atl-lauli/a, am,

of temper.

ati-khya,

2.

P.,

Ved. -khyati,
abandon,

n,

Attj-amla, as, d, am, very acid ; (as I, in. a tree, Spondias Mangifera ; (d), f. a tree, a species of citron. Atyamla-parni, (. having very acid leaves,
plant or creeper.

-khydtum,
repudiate,

to survey,

overlook,

neglect,

loquacious. Ati-rakra, OK, d, am, very crooked or curved (a), f. one of the eight descriptions of planetary motion. Ati-vartula, as, d, am, very or quite round (as), m., N. of a grain or m. pot-herb. Ali-vdta, as, high wind, a storm. Ali-vdda, as, m. extraordinary, i. e. abusive language (reproof) N. of a Vedic verse recited on certain
; ; ; ;

N. of a medicinal am, very \Me.

Aty-alpa, as, d, Aty-as"ana, am, n. immoderate eating. Aty-afaat, an, atl, at, eating too much. Aty-asama, as, d, am, very uneven, very rough.

ati-gam, cl. tum, or ati-gd, cl. 3. P.

overcome, succeed
neglect
;
;

I.

P. -gatchati, -gan-

-jigdti, -gatnm, to pass, to escape ; to pass by, pass over,

Aty-ddara,

as,

m.

to pass away, die.

excessive

deference.

.'!

dddna,am, n, taking away too much.

Complete attainment.
high.
as,

occasions.

Ati-vddin,
d,

i,

ini,
;

i,

talkative.

Ati-

Aty-aid,

f.

Aty-dpti, iff, f. Aty-druilki,is,\,moa\\\mgtoo Aty-dhdra, extravagant hope.

Ati-ga, as, d, (used at the close of compounds), exceeding, overcoming, surpassing; as dokatiya (ka-

am

at), overcoming

grief.

vd/akfi, as,

am, childish (as), m. an infant. Ati-vdhana, am, n. excessive toiling. Ativikata, as, d, am, very fierce (as), m. a vicious ele;

m.

excess in eating.

Ati-gata, as, d,

am, having

passed

being

past.

Aty-ahdrin,
;

i,

ini,

i,

eating

immoderately, gluttonous.
calamity
;

Aty-dhita,

am,
;

great danger

facing great danger

n. great a daring

aifri'm ati-gava, as, d, am, having passed

or surpassed a cow.

14
ati-guh,
cl. i.
;

ati-ffuh.

ati-para.
;

A.

-yiihate, -hittim,

above
abl.)
;

in rank (with ace.)

better, higher,

more

(wilh

ati-dris, cl. i. P.,

Ved. -posy ati,

;

IT -gadhiiHi, to emerge over

to rise upon.

very much, exceedingly, excessively.

.

look through. IrittlituiH^lo look beyond,

?lPrT'K nti-ynr,

cl.

6.

P.,

Ved. -yurati,

cl. 7 P. -trinatti, -tarditum, iSfrTrt^ ati-trid,

ati-deva, as,
urpassing the gods.

m. a superior god
a,

-ritum, to shout, exclaim

to pierce, penetrate.

^PringT ati-yuha,
Cordifolia.

f.

a plant, Hemionites

^frTrTTT ati-lrij),

el. 4.

P. -tripyati, -tarp-

ati-dhanvan,
escendant of S'unaka.

m., N. of a

tum

or -traptum, to be or

become

satisfied, satiated

or glutted. ati-trl, cl. I.

9. P., Ved. -gribhnati or over r -iriluinti, -ijrah'ttum, to take beyond the usual measure ; to overtake, surpass. of overtaking or surpassing ; Ati-graha, at, m. act one who takes or seizes to an extraordinary extent
*JiPrlJJ*! ati-fjrnh, cl.
;

P. -tarati, -taritum or

Prl'Vf^ ati-dhav, o run or rush over.

cl. I

P. -dhavati, -vitum,

-tiif'itum, to pass, cross, get over,

to attain

overcome, escape; Desid. -titirshati, to be desirous of crossing

i.

or overcoming.

the (in philosophy)

same

Ati-tarin,

ini, i, crossing.

fffir ati-dhriti, is, f., N. of a genus of metres belonging to the class AtiMhcnila*, and connineteen syllables sting of four lines, each containing
;

as atigralta.

Ati-graha,

a, m.

object of a

graha,

i.e.

of an

or practicable to be Ati-tarya, ag, a, am, proper got over or overcome.

n arithm.) nineteen.

wPffl'^ ati-nam,
3

cl. i

P. -namati, -nantum,

ati-tyad,
'

surpassing

that

(a

bend

aside,

keep on one

side.

tongue
eight
'

fictitious

compound coined by grammarians.)

ati-tvam,
and

flfrHIIT
(a
thee,

ati-naman,

a,

m.,

N. of a

'mind;' haata, 'hand;' ttaf, 'skin:

corresponding
ati-gralias
or
'

these have
objects, viz.

^PrlWI
tran

surpassing thee;
last)
;

aptarshi of the sixth Manvantara.

naman, 'name;' rasa, apana, 'exhaling substance;' '

sap or taste ;' rupa,
;'

see the grammatical compound,

(ace. sing,
pi.),

atitvdm, ati-

*H

PrH
Prl

SJ

ati-nashtra, as, a, am, past danger,

ati-ni&rit or ati-nivrit,

form

;' ;'

ialtda,

sound
'

;'

kama,

him

that surpasses

ut of danger.

'

desire

karman,
.s.

'

action

and sparfa,

touch.'

them

that surpass thee.

Pi

Ati-<jraliya,
libations
sacrifice
;

made

(or

m., Ved., N. of three successive cups filled) at the Jyotishtoma

;

^ ati-tvar,
tvarate,
-ti,

cl. i.

A., occasionally P.,

*{

rl^

t, f.,

N.

(very acceptable

see under ati.)

-ritum, to hasten greatly.

1, i,

Vedic metre of three pSdas, containing respecively seven, six and seven syllables.
f a

rt. han, ati-gha, as, m. (fr. ati and wrath. very destructive'), a weapon, a bludgeon ; or utterly deAti-ghna, a*, I, am, Ved. very structive ; (F), f., Ved. a happy state of utter oblivion
flfrltl

atithi, is,
ncertain
t
;

m.

f.

n.

(etymology

"M

Prl

ri <JH ati-nidram, ind. past sleeping

See
s.

it/it,

fr. rt. at, according to native authorities, ' would then first mean a traveller ;' if fr. a and ' the first idea would be one who has no fixed
if,

ne.

v. ati.

^frlP'iB'T ati-nish-tan (-nis-tan), X

Ved. -tanoti, -nitum, to penetrate.
ati-rii, cl. i.

cl. 8.

P.,

or profound sleep obliterating in the past.

all

that

is

disagreeable

Ati-ghnya, as, coming (?).

a,

am, Ved. overpowering, over,

ime for coming or staying ;' if from ati and sthd, one who has the pre-eminence over the members of a guest, entitled to hospitality ; (is), lie household
'),

P. -nayati, -netum, to

m. wrath

TSiPrl'M^afi-c'amii, us, us,

armies.

victorious over

of Suhotra, king of

N. of Agni or an attendant of Soma N. AyodhyS, and grandson of RSma.

;

ead over or beyond, to help a person over anything ; o allow to pass away: Intens. A. -neniyate, to bring

orward.
'

Nfrl'Ml. ati-(ar, cl. I. P. -tarati, ~ritum, to

pass or pass by ; to overtake, surpass offend, be unfaithful to.
;

(religiously) Atithi-kriyd, f. hospitality, whom guests should Atithi-gva, as, m. ('to guest. DivodSsa. of an Atithi-tva, am, n. epithet o'),

as

due to

ati-nu, Caus. -navayati, -yitum, to

urn away.

to transgress,

:ondition of a guest, hospitality.

Atithi-deva, as,
Atithite,

ati-mtd,

cl. 6.

P. A., Ved. -nudati.

a or
i.

i,

am,

as a divinity. treating the guest

Ati-Atra, at, a, am, transient, changeable; f., N. of the shrub Hibiscus Mutabilis. Ati-Sarana. See s. v. ati.

fcesha, as, m. inhospitality.

(a),
title

ititled

to hospitality. to hospitality.

Atithi-dharma, as, Atithi-dharmin, i, ini, i,

is,

-nottum, to drive by.

^rfK^
fl Prl

ati-ned,

cl.

I.

P.,

Ved. -nedati,
foam
over.

Atithi-pati,

m.

the host

Ati-dara, a*,
passing
;

m.
ini,

act of passing, overtaking, sur-

or entertainer of a guest.

accelerated motion, especially of planets.

t,
',

Ati-farin,

surpassing, transgressing.
cl. I.

<HPrl-Jrl ati-crit, to stick on, fasten together.

P. -(artati, -titum,

atithi-pujd, f. Atithia guest. Atitki-tat, ind. like a guest. satkdra, as, m. honourable treatment of a guest. Atithi-sevd, (. attention paid to a guest.
(i), Atithin, i, ini, i (fr. rt. at), Ved. travelling m., N. of a king, also called Suhotra and Atithi, q. v.
;

Atithi-pujana, am, n. or honourable and religious reception of

ditum, to stream or flow

over, to

ati-nau, aus, aus, u,

.

disembarked.
is

ati-pahta, f a girl who

past five.

or a-patikshepa.
as,

m. omission of removing
ati-path,

the theatrical curtain.

wfrT^n? ati-6esht, cl. i. A..-(eshtate, -titum, to make extraordinary or excessive efforts.

flPiiflS,'^

Pass,

-pathyate, to be

ati-datta, as, m., of Datta and son of Rajadhideya.

N. of a brother
proclaimed,

named

or celebrated.
cl.
i.

ati-Mhanda,

as,

a,

am,

past

ati-pat,

P. -patati, -titum,

worldly desires, free from them.

Ati-iVliandas, as, as, as, Ved. past worldly desires, from them (as, as), f. n., N. of two extensive classes of metres ; (as), n., N. of a particular brick in
free
;

ati-dah, cl. i. P., poet, also A., to -dahati, -te, -dagdhmn, to burn or blaze across ;
Burn or distress greatly.

to

fall

-)n~ttcii/<tti,

or fly by, past, beyond, over ; to neglect : Caus. to drag -yitum, to cause to fly by;
to

away

make

effectless.

ati-da, cl. 3. P. -dadati, -datum, to

surpass in giving
;

Ati-jmtana, am,

n. act of falling or flying

beyond,

the

sacrificial fire-place.

to pass over or neglect in giving.

<ifrlH J lrfl ati-jagati,

f.,

N. of a genus

of

ati-diinta, as,

m., N. of a prince

metres (belonging to the class AtiMluindas), of four lines, each containing thirteen syllables.

passing, missing, transgressing. Ati-patita, as, a, am, missed, transgressed, past. m. passing away, lapse; neglect, Ati-pata, as,

ati-die, cl. 4. P. -d'wyati, -devitum,

to play high, lose at play.
J) Prl

transgression

ill-usage, opposition, contrariety.

;

WnTf
uninhabited.
his

ati-jana, as, a,

am

past

men

P^ 51 ati-dis, cl. 6. P. -disati,

-deshtum

or broken Ati-patita, as, a, am, quite displaced fracture of a bone. (am), n. (in medicine) complete in speed Att-patln, i, ini, i, overtaking, excelling
(in medicine)

ati-jiita,

as, a, am, superior to

to assign,

parentage.
ali-ji, cl. i.

grammar)

over, transfer: Pass, -dist/ate, (ii to be overruled or attracted or assimilated.

make

wfrtPn
conquer.

P. -jayati, -jetum, to P. -fivati, -vitum

of living.

Ati-dishfa, as, a, am, overruled, attracted, in fluenced, inferred, substituted.

application inference, analogy, overruling influence, assimilation a rule providing for more than the usual rule ; purlin]
a*,

acute. running a rapid course, fit or proper to be neglected. Ati-patya, an, a, am, xSfrlMrT ati-pattra, as, m. the Teak tree ;
tree,

another

Hastikanda.
cl. 4.

Ati-defa,

m.

transfer,

extended

ati-pad,
to
:

^rfinTfa

ati-jin, cl. I.

to survive; to surpass in the

mode

i Print!
stretched,

ati-tata, as, a,

am (fr. ati-tan), farP. -tapati, -taptum

to affect greatly
:

one thing instead of another,

deda, such a rule
(as,

substitution

rufxlti

gress

go beyond Caus. -padayati, -yitum, to allow to

(with ace.),
f.

A. -padyate, -pattum, jump over, neglect, transpass by.

as affecting the

form of a word

Ati-pntti,
l-riyatipatti,
plished.

/*.

making

one's self very big, conceited.

cl. I.
;

a,

am),

overruling, previously stated.

the passing
as, a,

going beyond, passing, lapse; by of an action unaccom-

waa^titi-tap,
to be very hot
;

to heat

Caus

a plant,
)

^rfinft'Ol ati-dipya, as, Plumbago Rosea. Pn e IT

ati-drip,
cl.

m. (very
4.

brilliant)

Ati-ynnna,
missed;
past.

am, gone beyond,

a,
;

transgressed,

'turn, to heat

much.
ati]

P.

-dripyati

xi Pn n

. i

^ ati-taram, ind. (compar. of

-da-rptiim or

-draptum,

to be excessively conceitei

^jPrf^^ ati-para, as, come his enemy or enemies

am, having overm.

a great

(as),

enemy.

ati-pa.
f

ati-sandham.
is,
f.

15

ati-pa,

Caus. P. -payayati, -yitum,

Ati-muTdi,

final liberation.

See under ati.

to give to drink in great quantity.

Ati-mnfya,
death.

ind. part, having dismissed or given up.

Ati-vartin, i, ini, i, crossing, passing ; guilty of a pardonable offence or of pardonable irregularity.

Att^critti, is, (. surpassing; hyperbolical excessive action. (in medicine)

ii

'Sfrmi^rn'Mfl ati-pddanicrit or ati-pddathree padas, conirrit, t, (., N. of a Vedic metre of

and seven
syllables.

ati-mrityu, us, us, u,

2.

overcoming
-turn,

meaning

taining respectively six, eight

ati-ya,

cl.

P. -ydti,

to

v)Pnq^ ati-vela, as, d, am, passing its proper boundary, excessive ; (am), ind. excessively.
*ifn4lfil^ ati-vyddhin,
i,

iHrrlfilri

ati-pitri, -td,

m. surpassing

his
his

pass by.

own own

hther.

Ati-pitdmaka, as, m. surpassing

cl.

paternal grandfather.

q. v.),

jl*^ ati-yiiyam (nom, pi. persons surpassing thee.

1

of ati-tvam,

ini,

(rt.

vycuJh), piercing, wounding. Ati-ryadhya, as, a, am, vulnerable.

irt

^TrrftJ

ati-pii,

9.

P.,

Ved. -pundti,
Caus.

ei frl 4.1

^ati-rdjan,

a,

m. an extraordinary
class

ai

S$0
It

ati-sakkari or ati-sakvari,
lines,

f.

-jiaritinn, to purify

by overflowing.

^rfinT ati-prl, P., Ved. -prindti(?), -parayati, -yitum, to convey across.

^rfrTHftfi"rT ati-pra-kit
-i-ekile, to

king or I,

a king. Ati-rajakumdri, is, it superior to to a princess. i, superior

of metres of four

each containing

fifteen

Atirajaya, nom. P. atirajayati, -yitum, to sura king. pass

syllables.

has eighteen varieties.

a fn
Indra.

so ati-sakra, as, a,

am, superior to

or

-tit, cl. 3.

A., Ved.

Ati-rajni,

f.

(a

woman)

superior to a king.
a,

be

distinct or distinguishable.

iHfcHlef ati-rdtra, as,

am, Ved. pre-

wfint^T ati-pra-6yu,

cl.

i.

A. -iyavate,

<"yotum, to pass by : Caus. -tydvayati, -yitum, to cause or allow to pass by.

pared or performed over-night ; (as), m. an optional sacrifice ; commencement part of the Jyotishtoma

to suspect

^rfrT^II; at>-sank, cl. i A. -sankate, -kitum, v to be concerned about. ;

.

and conclusion of certain sacrificial acts ; concluding Vedic verse chanted on such occasions N. of a son
;

'8 frl 31 <4

atisaya, &c.

See under ati-si

below.
vi fn ^np| ati-sastra, as, d, am, superior to weapons or missiles.

^rfrnror^T ati-pra-nas J \

(rt.

nas),

cl. 4.

P.

ofCakshusha the
us,

sixth

Manu.

Atiratra-savamya-

-nadyati, -nas"ttum or -nanshtum, to be deprived of (with ace.).

m.

the victim sacrificed at the Atiratra.

ati-ri,
f

neut. of ati-rai, q. v.

sirn^iia\< atisdkvara, as, d, am, written in

or connected with the Ati-sakvarl metre.

vMrimiM ati-pra-ni (rt. ni), cl.

-netum, to lead
1

P. -nay ati,

ati-rti,

past.

with a surplus, to

Pass, -riiyate, to be left surpass (in a good or bad sense

flfrlHTrn* ati-pra-nud (rt. nud], cl. 6. P. OV

A.

with

abl. or ace.).

-nudati,

-tf,

-nottum, to press a person very strongly.

w Pit HI iHI
^rfrlHTCjH

ati-pramdna,
ati-prdnam,
d,

as,

d,

am, past
life.

apart;

Ati-rikta, an, a, am, left with or as a surplus, left redundant, unequalled. Atirikta-ta, f. re-

ati-si, cl. 2. A. -s"ete, -sayitum, to precede in lying down ; to surpass, excel, exceed ; to act as an incubus, annoy.

measure, immense.

ind.

above

Atiprdna-priya, as,

am,

dearer than

life.

^rfinrfTrT ati-preshita, am, n. the time after the ceremony in which the Praisha Mantras are
used.

dundancy, &c. Atiriktanga (ta-an), as, a, am, having a redundant limb or finger or toe (am), n. a redundant limb or finger or toe. Ati-reka or ati-reka, as, m. surplus, excess ; redundancy; difference; (as, a, am), redundant.
;

Ati-iaya, as, m. pre-eminence, eminence ; superinumbers ; advantageous result ; one of the superhuman qualities attributed to
ority in quality or quantity or

Jaina Arhats ; (as, a, am), pre-eminent, superior, abundant. Atiiayam or atiiayma, ind. eminently,

AH-rekin,

i,

ini,

i,

surpassing.
I
.

ati-ruf, cl.
outshine.

P. -ro6ati, -fitum, to

Atifayokti (ya-uk), is, f. hyperbolical language extreme assertion verbosity. Ati-iayana, as, a, am, eminent, abundant (am), ind. excessively. Ati-iayam, f., N. of a metre of
very.
; ; ;

vt Tn

o w *i^ati-brahman,
f^ati-bru,
cl. 2.

a,

m., N. of a king.

Ati-ru6, k,

m.

a horse's fetlock or knee.

four lines, also called Citralekhd.

stPn

P. -braviti, -vaktum,

Ati-iayita, as, d,
ati-rai, as, as, i ('
income'), extravagant.

am,
i,

superior.

exceeding one's

Ati-iayin,
Ati-3ayin,

I,

ini,

to insult, abuse.

Ati-idyana, am,
i,

excelling, abounding. n. act of excelling ; excessiveness.

5ffinT^a<t-6Ai(, cl. to excel, overcome.

I.

P. -bhavati, -vitum,
;

Ati-bham,

as,

m,

superiority

overcoming.

atiliha or athilla, f. (etymology uncertain), N. of a Prikrit metre of four lines, each containing sixteen Matras.

ini, i, excelling,

abounding

excessive.
;

Ati-teta, as, d,

am,

excelling, exceeding

superior.

^rnT^rTrTH ati-sitam, ind. past the cold,

after

^TfrT>jfT ati-bhumi,

is, f.

extensive land
;

^rfrT^R ati-vayam(nom.
q. v.), persons surpassing

pi.

of aty-aham,
ati-vrit.

the winter.

culmination, eminence, superiority

excess.

me.

ati-sesha, as,

m. remainder, rem-

cl. 10. A. -bhushayate, ^!lfrT*T^ ati-bhush, -yitum, to precede in adorning oneself.

*irnqrllf ati-vartana.

See under

nant, especially of time.

^rn*iii'=ra ati-manushya-buddhi,
i,

is, is,

^tin^rfon ati-valita, as, a, am, well surrounded or covered (?), full of folds (?), well supplied (?).
^ffinr? ati-vah,
to carry over or across
let

viCn^a

ati-sreshtha, as, d, am, superior

all.

to the best, best of

AtifresJitha-tva,
a

am,

n.

having a superhuman
\

intellect.

cl. i.
:

P. -vahati, -vodhum,

pre-eminence.
Ati-ireyasi,
excellent
is,

m.

man

superior to the

most

ati-martya,as,

a,

am, superhuman.
am, exceeding am, exceeding

Caus. -rahayati, -yitum, to

woman.
P.
-slishyati,

i-marydda,
the proper limit
;

as, d,

time pass, spend.

n. excessive toiling or enduring.

(am), ind. beyond bounds.

as, d,

Ati-vahana, am,

wfrT*TT3 ati-mdtra,
the proper measure;
ind.

Ati-vaJiita, as, a, am, swifter than the wind ; (according to Colebrooke) an epithet of the Sfikshmasarlra, also

^rfrrfe^ ati-slish, cl. 4. -Sleshtum, to fasten or tie over.

(am), ind. or atimdtra-iai,

beyond measure.
as,
i,

(according to Carey) of the Preta-Sarira, or misery-enduring body, which is of the size of a

;

wfina ati-sva, as, i, am, superior to, or worse than, a dog (a), m., N. of a tribe.
;

thumb

stlri^T^M ati-mdmisha,
human,
divine.

am, super-

(as),

m. an
a-*,

inhabitant of the lower world.

wfciHrt ati-shel
-shelayati,
distance.

(rt. sel

or

sel),

Caus. P.
great

Ati-rahya,

a,
;

>,

passed (as time, &c.)

practicable or proper to be (m), n. the passing of time.

carries

-yitum, to make one go to a

strnm*^ ati-mdm
him
from

(ace. of

aty-aham,

q. v.),

Ati-vodM, dha, m. one who

vi in
=(
i

over or across.

ati-shkadvari,
(transgressor),

f.

(rt.

skand),

or her that surpasses me.

ati-vtisa, as,

m.

fast

on the day

a dissolute

woman.

aPriii-M ati-mdya, as, d, am, emancipated

before performing the S'raddha.

a-tishthat, an, antl, at, not standing, unstable.

4) frl

Maya

or Illusion

finally liberated.

^rfrTTIT ati-mdra or ati-bhdra, as, m.,

of a prince.

N.

ati-viddha, as, a, am (rt. vyadh), transfixed, badly wounded. Atividdha-liheshaja, as, i, am, curing deep wounds.
ati-visva, as, m. ('superior to all or to the universe'), N. of a Muni.

B ati-shthd
( f.

(rt. stha), cl.

i.V.-tishthati,

-slilTiatum, to excel.

TirTWrT
sured,

i.

ati-mita, as, d, am, over

mea-

wrnfqig
=1
rt^

Ati-shtha,

beyond measure, exceeding.

2.

Ved. or ati-shlhdvan,

precedence, superiority; (<J), m. f., d, m. or atishthd-vat, an,

^TrrTwrT

a-timita, as, d, am, not moist-

vt in

ati-vrit, cl. i.
;

A. -vartate, -titum,
;

ati, at, superior in standing, surpassing.

ened, not wet.

to pass, surpass, cross

to get over, overcome

to
;

"fa^R ut*- mu kta

(rt.

and ati-muktaka,
;

as,

m.

transgress, violate, offend, especially

by unfaithfulness

^yT ati-san-dhd (-sam-dhu), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhdti, -dhutte, -dhdtum, to overreach, deceive.

to pass

away

mail), N. of certain shrubs or trees

see under

ati (surpassing pearls in whiteness).

Ati-vartana, am, demeanour.

to delay. n. a pardonable offence or mis-

Ati-sandham,

ind. in violation of an

agreement

or of the settled order.

16
Ati-san-dhana, am,
Ati-san-dhrya, cm,
or settled.
n. overreaching, cheating.
Ati-Nin-tlliitii, an, a,

ati-san-dhdna.
a-tunda, as,
lank.

atyashti-samagrl.
d,

am, not stout, thin,

liberal,

aty-anhas, as, as, as, Ved. beyond

evil.

m, overreached, cheated. a, am, easy to be conciliated

the reach of (or emancipated from) sin or

'ant. a-tura, as, a

not rich.

am, Ved. not

ViiqP

'!

aty-agni,
s.

is,
(is,

m. morbidly rapid
is,
c

ati-sarva, as, a, am, superior to

all
;

digestion, see

v. all ;
(

i),

(), m.

the supreme.

a-tula, as, a, am, unequalled ; (as), m. (destitute of weight), the Sesamum seed and plant.

Aty-agni-nomdrka
than
fire

ma-ar

),

surpassing fire. as, d, am, brighter

or the

moon

or the sun.

^ffrlttiqrw*.

ati-stimralsara,

as,

i,

am,

A-tuJya, at,

a,

am,

unequalled.

vitMT'iKln aty-agnishtoma,

as,

m., N. of

extending over more (han a year.

a-tusha, as, a, am, without husks.

THfrfUI*-HI ati-samya,

f.

the sweet juice of

the optional second part of the Jyotishtoma sacrifice ; the Vedic verse chanted at the dose of that cere-

the Bengal Madder, Rubia Manjith.

a-tushara-kara, as, m. (having

not cold rays), the sun.
tushti,is,f. displeasure, discontent.

mony.

flfrlW ati-sri,
to extend
;

Caus. P. -sdrayati, -yitum,

^TWIf?! aty-ankusa,
(elephant-driver's)

as,

d,

am, past the

to exert (?).
at

hook, unmanageable.
a,

Ati-tara, as, m., Ved. effort, exertion. Ati-tara or ati-sira, as, m. violent straining
stool, dysentery.

a-tuhina, Ved. not cold; used in

compounds, thus atuhina-dJiaman, a, or atuhinaraiimi, is, or atuJiina-riuH, is,

9ii*4j*rt

aty-angula, as,

am, exceeding
P. -kramati,

an an-gula
v<

(finger's breadth).

m.

the sun.

Ati-tarntin or afi-earakin or ati-earin or attvariit,

1,

ini,

i, afflicted

with dysentery.

a-tutuji,
slow.

is, is, i,

Ved. not quick,

wCn s^ aty-ati-kram,

cl. I.

-kramititm, to approach

for sexual intercourse.

'^rfinpT ati-srij, to dismiss, abandon to

;

cl. 6.

P. -srijati, -srashtum, leave as a remnant ; to remit,

hurry

a-turta, as, a, am, Ved. not in a unhurt ; not outrun or outdone or obstructed
;

^Ti*lf*trt aty-anila, as, a,

the wind.

am, surpassing
its

to give away. ; Ati-sarga, (u, m. act of parting with, dismissal, giving away, granting permission. Ati-earjana, am, n. liberality, granting, engaging, a gift ; sending out of the world, killing.
forgive

(am), n. illimited space. Aturta-dakalui, as, m., Ved. having designs that cannot be obstructed (epithet of the AsvinsJ. Aturta-pathin, anthas, m., Ved.
having a path that cannot be obstructed.

aty-anta, as, d, am, past

end or limit
;

proper

excessive, very great or strong, &c. ; endless, unbroken, perpetual ; absolute, perfect ; (am),
ind. excessively, exceedingly; in perpetuity; absolutely, completely; to the end. Atyanta-kopana, as, d,

Ati-fi

iji/ii,

ind. part,

having dismissed, &c.

ex-

TNjJUII^

a-trinada (na-ada), as,

m. (not an

cessively.

eater of grass), a newly-born calf.

wfinr^afi-snp, cl. I. P. -sarpati, ar"-eraptum, to glide over, get over.

-sarptum

'JlrJJWl a-trinya, f.
short supply of grass.

a small quantity or
as,

dm, very passionate, outrageous. Atyanta-ga, as, d, am, going or walking very much or very fast. Atyanta-gata, as, d, am, completely pertinent;
always applicable.

~ Atyanta-gati, is,

f.

complete ac'

mPnwi

ati-sena, as, m.,

N. of a

prince,

arir^rt a-tridila,
fragile, solid,

a,

am, Ved,

not

a son of STambara.

or

'

having no

holes.'

grammar) the sense of completely.' Atyanta-gdmin, I, ini, i, going or walking very much or very fast. Atyanta-gunin, I, ini, i, having
complishment
;

(in

ati-sauparna, as,
is, is

I,

am, superior
surpassing a

to Supama's or Garuda's (vision, &c.).

Ved. not satisfied. wijvi a-tripa, as, d, am, Atripnuvat, an, all, at, Ved. insatiable.
A-tripta, as, a,

extraordinary qualities.

Atyanta-tiraikrita-vafya-

am,

unsatisfied,
Ic,

insatiable, eager.

ofrlf^cl ati-stri,

or

i,

Atripta-drif, k, k,
A-tripti,
in,
f.

looking with eagerness.

woman Gram.
;

173.6.

The

feminine

may end

in

j.

unsatisfied condition, insatiability.

(in rhetoric) a metaphoric or hyperof depreciating language. Atyantapldana, am, n. act of giving excessive pain. Atyanta-vdsin, i, m. a Brahman who perpetually lodges as a student with his teacher. Atyanta-samyoga, as, m.

dhvant,

is,

f.

bolical

use

wPnpWM ati-hastaya, Nom.ffr. ati-hasta),

P.atlhastayati.-yitum, to
stretch out the

hands;

(fr.

thirsty,

^TrjfoiT not greedy.

a-trishita,

as,

a,

am, Ved, not

an elephant. atihastin), to overtake on

A-trishnaj, k, k, k, Ved. not

thirst.'

thirsty.

w fn f)fi^ ati-himam,
or the
frost.

ind. after the cold

A-trishya, as, a, am, Ved. beyond the reach of

A-trishyat, an, antl, at, Ved. not thirsting after, not greedy, not eager.

Atyanta-sam(in grammar) immediate proximity. parka, as, m. excessive sexual intercourse. Atyanlasukumdra, as, I, am, very tender; (as), m. a kind of grain, Panicum Italicum. - Atyantdbhdra ("taabh), as, m. absolute non-existence.
i.

alyantika or atyantlna,
or
fast

as,

a,

am, going

Wrft alt

(ati-i),

cl.

2.

P. aty-eti,

-turn,

much

or
2.

far.

to pass, elapse, pass over, overflow ; to pass on ; to get over ; to defer ; to enter ; to overcome, overtake,

a-tejas, n.
or vigour
;

absenpe of brightness

outdo; to pass by, neglect; to overstep, violate; to be redundant ; to die : Intens. atlyate, to overcome.
Afita, at, a, am, gone by, past, passed away, dead ; having gone through, having got over or beyond, having passed by, having neglected ; negligent ; excessive ; (at), m. modem N. passed, left behind
;

dimness, shade, shadow ; feebleness, dulness, insignificance ; (as, as, as), or a-tejaska, as, d, am, or a-tfjasvin, i, ini, i, not bright, dim, not
vigorous.

too near, very close

aty-antika, as, d, am, too close, (am), n. too great nearness.

;

wm< aty-aya, as, m.

all), passing, lapse, passage
;

(fr. rt. i

with

ati,

see

passing away, perishing,

*utla-<osAamya, as, a, am, or improper to be pleased or appeased.

atka, as,
(ax),
ii,
;

impossible

death; danger, risk, evil, suffering ; transgression, guilt, vice; getting at, attacking; overcoming, mastering

(mentally)

class.

of a particular !?aiva sect ; (am), n. the past. Atllakata, at, m. the past time or tense. Atita-nauka,
at, a,

am

(fr. rt. at),

travelling
;

Atyaylka, better dlyayika, at, d, am, tempo;

m.
;

a traveller lightning
;

a limb or

member
;

(Ved.) water,

rary, occasional.

am,

landed.

AtUvan
woman.

liquid
(.,

armour, mail

ftl-if),

Ved.

Aty-aya, aty-aya,

(transgressor), see s. r.

a bad

garment

N. of an

Atyayin,

i,

ini, i, passing, surpassing.

is,

Asura.

ilKKlfrT aty-a.ra.ti,
Janantapa.

m., N. of a son of

mlnB
blunt, dull.

a-tikshna, as, a, am, not sharp,

)rt atklla or utk'da, as, m., N. of the author of some Vedic hymns, a descendant of Visvamitra.

Sii^'lj aty-artha, as, d, am proper worth), exorbitant, excessive.

(beyond

its

Atyartham.

wrflUrjq atindriya (ati-in), as, a, am, beyond the cognisance o((indriya) the senses ; (cm), m. in the Slnkhya phil. the soul or punifha ; (am), n. in the Slnkhya phil. nature or pradhdna ; in the Vedanta phil. the mind or manoi.

nttali, is,

m., N. of a man.

ind. excessively, exceedingly.

fit

attavya, as, d,
proper to be eaten.

am

(fr. rt.

ad),

or

wrqc

aty-ard,

cl.

i.

P. -ardati, -ditum, to

to distress greatly. press hard,

f.,

AM,

ii,

Attrl, ta,

m., Ved. an eater; m. an eater.

see also s.v. atta.

^TiTf? aty-arh, cl. I. P. -arhati, -hitum, to

excel in worth.

*nftT^,
all *ri.

wrftn;.

See

under

ati-ri(,

(ati-ita), exceedingly, very; excessively, too; quite; surpassing (with the

ace.).

wito

atlva

ind.

?raT atta, f. (etym. uncertain, probably word borrowed from the Deccan, occurring chiefly a mother in dramas) mother's sister elder sister
a
; ; ; ;

'3T?rfw aty-avi,

is,

m., Ved. passing over

See ajcka. (in Prakrit) a mother-in-law. Mti, in, or itllikii, f. elder sister.

or through the strainer, which consisted of sheep's wool or a sheep's tail (an epithet of Soma).

^Tiinjl aty-as, cl.

<).

P. -asndti, -asitum, to

a-t'ivra, as, a, not pungent

wrilH

am, not sharp, blunt

attra, &c.

See ^T^,

precede in eating.

WJf
dwarfish.

a-tunga,

as, a,

am, not

tall,

short,

^a( ulna, as, oratnu,us, m. (fr. a),the sun.

Atya,
at, m.,

aty-ashti, is, f. a metre of four each containing seventeen syllables the number seventeen. Atyathti-edmayri, f. title of a particular

HrUrB

lines,

Ved.

a courser, steed.

book.

aty-as.
i.

a-datta.
used
for

17

aty-as (a/i-as),

cl. 2.

P. -srfi, to

being
this

often

the loc.

case

etasmin),

in

this matter,

in this respect; in this place, here; at

excel, surpass.

^THW
-situm,
arrows).

2. to

aty-as (ati-as),
shoot

cl. 4.
at,

P. -asyati,

time; there; then. Atra-daghna, as, I, am, reaching so far up, having this (or that) stature.

and Soma; a Brahman ; N. of the priest who is said to have been the first to obtain fire and offer Soma and prayers he is represented as a Prajapati, as Brahma's
fire
:

eldest son, as the

beyond or

overpower (with
in

Atra-bhavat, an, ati,

dramatic
present).

at, honourable (used chiefly language, to indicate a person who is

first learner and earliest teacher of the Brahma-vidyS, as the author of the Atharva-veda, as identical with &c. : An-giras, as the father of

Agni,

Aty-asta, as, a,
surpassed.

am, having

shot beyond, having

Atratya, as, a,
ficti-

am,

connected with this place,

^fiH^M aty-aham, surpassing me, (a

tious

produced or found here.

epithet of S'iva, Vasishtha, Soma, Prana ; (d, a), m. n. the fourth or Atharva-veda, consisting chiefly of formulas intended to obviate the effects of any mistake

word coined by grammarians.)

a,

as ; ^TUTjr aty-ahna,
in duration.

am, exceeding a day

am (rt. trai), enjoying (or not affording) protection.

!<:(

2. a-tra, as, d,

Ved. not

or untoward

incident attending the performance of

*J)tt|l<*K aty-d-kdra, as, tempt, blame.

m.

(rt. kri),

conP.

^IW 3- atra, as, m. (for at-tra, fr. rt. ad), Ved. a devourer, demon; a Rakshasa; (am), n., Ved. food.
Atri, vourer ;
if, m. (etymologically at-tri, fr. rt. ati), a deN. of a great Rishi, author of a number of Vedic
;

of pi. m. descendants Atharvan, often coupled with those of An-giras and AtharvaBhrigu ; the hymns of the Atharva-veda.
sacrifice.

Atharvdnas,

as, m. pi. (who have epithet of the twelve Maharshis. like Atharvan or his descendants.
bhiita,

become Atharvans), Atharva-mt, ind. Atharva-nd, t, m.

H ft

sfcW

aty-d-kran

(ati-d"),
past.

cl.

i.

-kramati, -kramitum, to walk

hymns

(in astronomy)

one of the seven

pi.

stars

of

the Great Bear. - Atrayas,

Atri.

m.

the descendants of

one versed in the Atharva-veda (a qualification essential to the special class of priests called Brahmanas). Athana-i'eda,as, m., N. of the fourth Veda, which
strictly

^T?rmT afy-5<?ara, as, m.

performance of

works of supererogation ; (cut, d, am), negligent of or departing from the established customs.
>J)

(the four days of Atri), N. of a sacrifice. Atri-jdta, as, m. the moon, said to have been produced by Atri's look ; for a-tri-jdta, see

Atri-t!aturaha, as,

m.

speaking

is

not a Veda at

all,

like the

Rig,

Yajur, and Sama-vedas, but a collection of formulas to avert the consequences of mistakes or mishaps in

fl

lf?W aty-dditya,

as, d,

am, surpassing

the sun.

-MrlllMR aty-d-dhdna, am, n. act of imposing or placing upon

;

Atri-driy-ja, atri-netra-ja or atri-netraatri-netrasuta, as, or atri-netra-bhu, us, m. the moon ; (in Atri-bhdradvdjikd, f. arithm.) the number one. Atri-vat, ind. marriage of Atri and Bharadvaji.
below.

prasuta or atri-netra-prabJiava or

Atharva-ittkhd, f. title of an Upanishad. Atharva-s'lras, n. preceding ; (as), m. an epithet of Mahapurusha. Athana-hridaya, am, n. title of a Paris'ishta.
sacrifices.

imposition, deception.
f.

like Atri.

Atri-samhitd, d, or atri-smriti,
I,

is,

f.

whom

^rUM^I

aty-dnandd,

morbid
rt. i

indiffer-

the code ascribed to Atri.

Atharoa, as, m., N. of Brahma's eldest son, to he revealed the Brahma-vidyS. See atharvan Atharvana, as, m., N. of S'iva.
.

ence (of a wife) to the pleasure of sexual intercourse.

Atrin,

m.

a devourer,

demon

a Rakshasa.

Atharvani,

is, better

atharvani, m. a BrShman
;

versed in the Atharva-veda

^SrUm aty-dya,
transgression,
transgressing.

as,
(as,

m.
a,

(fir.

with

ati),

a-trapa, as, d, am, destitute of shame.

I atravas, ind. (a doubtful word),
the year before
last.

a family priest.
as,

Atharrdttgiras
e. pi., i.

(OT-a),

excess;

am), going beyond,

cl. I.

sacerdotal race or class called

m. a member of the Athandngirasas, m.

this latter

the descendants of Atharvan and of An-giras ; word is also a name of the hymns of the
as,

'JlrHHIr^ aty-d-yat (ati-d), -titum, to make extraordinary efforts.

A.-yatate,

'ScT^ a-trasnu,
am,
fearless.

us, us, u, or a-trdsa, as, d,

Atharva-veda.

Athandngirasa,

I,

am (ft. the preceding), conclass called

aty-dla, as, Plumbago Rosea.

>y rH
I

'HrMIc*

m.,

N. of a

plant,

".ifflJiin a-tri-jdta, as, d,

am

(not born

nected with the sacerdotal

Atharvan-giras

*y IH

aty-dsramin,

I,

m. (superior to

thrice, but twice); a belonging to one of the first three classes [for alri-jdta, see s. v. atri].
si

man

(am),
(as),

n. the
pi.

work or

hymns Atharvana, am, n.

m.

the

office of the Atharvan-giras of the Atharva-veda.

the work,
t,

i.

e.

ritual

of the

the four Asramas), an ascetic of the highest degree.

31

atraiva (atra-eva), ind. on this very

/

Atharva-veda.
that ritual.

Atharvdna-vid,

m. one

versed in

^trMlfl aty-dsa, as,

elapse
;

m.

act of allowing to

spot.

only used in the ace. as the concluding part of compound words, thus dvyahdtydsam, after an interval of

a-tvat, k, k, k, skinless.

Atharvl, f., Ved. (doubtful) not moving (?); pierced by a lance (?); surrounded by fire (?).

two days.

a-tvard,
of haste.

f.

freedom from or absence

ad,
at/id,

cl. 2.

P.

atti,

dda, atsyati, attum,

>HHJ=til
class

aty-uktd or aty-ukthd,
lines,

f.,

N. of a

of metres of four

each containing two

^T

atha or Ved.

ind. (probably

fr.

to eat, devour ; to destroy [cf. Lith. edmi ; Slav, jam] for jadmj ; Gr. jfBoi ; Lat. edo ; Goth,
rt. AT, pres. ita,; Germ, esten ; Eng. to eat; Arm. utem\ Ad, t, t, t, at the end of compounds, eating as matsyad, t, t, t, eating fish. Ada or adaka, as, a, am, eating.
. ;

pronom. base a), an auspicious and inceptive

often not easily expressed in English ; moreover ; rather ; certainly ; but ; else else? &c.

particle,
;

syllables.
'

now
;

then

%7$Qaty-uksh(ati-uksh),c\.
-kshitum, to
surpass.

I.

P.-ukshati,

Atha-kim,
;

ind.

what ? how how else? what else?

^ITJraiT aty-ut-kram (ati-uf), -kramati, -kramitum, to surpass, excel.

cl.

i.

P.

certainly, assuredly, sure

enough.

how much more

so

much the more.

moreover, and likewise.

Atlia-kimu, ind. Atha-^a, ind. Atha-tu, ind. but, on the

^TrJTV aty-upadha,
any
test, tried,

as, d,

am, superior to

Atha-vd, ind. or ; (when repeated) either contrary. or ; or rather ; or perhaps ; what ? is it not so ? &c.
AtJiai'dpi (va-api), ind; or, rather.

adat, an, ati, at, eating. (For a-dat, see below.) n. act of eating ; food. Adanlya, as, a, am, to be eaten, what may be eaten
i.

Adana, am,
Attavya,
see
s.

atti, attri,

adman, adya, advan.

a,

Sec.,

trustworthy.

Athdtax

v.

aty-uh.
I

See aty-uh.

( tjia-at), ind. now.

ind.

aty-umasd, ind. (etym.

unknown),
bhii, kri.

particle

of abuse, used in comp. with a*,

i,

^SfflfH aty-urmi, is, is,

Ved. overflowing,
cl. I.

now. more moreover ; therefore thus. Atho, ind. (has much the same meaning as atha, and probably the same etymology), now; likewise next therefore. Atho-vd, ind. the same as atha-vd.
; ; ; ;

Athdnantaram (tha-an), At hdpi (tha-api), ind. so much the

fl^Uj
unskilful,

a-daksha, as,
awkward.

am, not handy, am, not handy;

n.

<si^rB|<!.t

a-dakshina, as,
;

d,

not right,

left

not giving or bringing in a dakshina

bubbling over.
^TrtrfT

or present to the priest.

Adakshina-tva, am,

aty-uh

(ati-uh),
across.

-hitum, to convey
forms.

Spelt

aty-uh

P. uhati, in some

rq(V. athari,

is,

or atharl,

f.

(generally in

awkwardness

a peculiarity of not bringing in dakshina.

or

the plural ; etymology doubtful ; said to be fr. rt. at, to go, or fr. an obsolete rt. ath), meaning doubtful, probably spark or flame having a pointed shape ;
(according to others) the point of a lance to others) a finger.
;

AdakxMmya

adakshinya, as, d, am, not

entitled to a dakshina.

io^ aty-nha, as, m. close meditation gallinule, a peacock; (a), f. a plant, Jasminum
vi

a-dagdHa,
scorched.

as, d,

am, not burnt, not

(according

Vil-

losum or Nyctanthes

Tristis.

Atharya,
stantly
;

as,

m., Ved. lambent;

moving con-

a-danrla, as, d, am, free

from punisha,

Vft^aty-rij
-te,

(ati-rij), cl. I.
;

P. A. -arjati,
to remove.

or (according to some) pointed like a lance ; or (according to some) shooting forth points like

ment

(am),

n.

impunity.

-jitum, to convey across, admit

cl.
I.

those of a lance.

A-dandya
2.

or

'^^aty-esh,
glide over.

P. -eshati, -shitum, to

Atharya, nom. P. atharyatt, Ved.

stantly.

to

move

con-

deserving punishment

a-dandaniya, as, exempt from it.

;

am,

not

a-dat, an, ati, at, or adatka, as, a,

(For adat, see above.)
d,

Atharyu,
a-tra or Ved. a-trd, ind.
for

us, m., Ved.

= atharya,

as.

am,

toothless.

*9f

I.

(fr.

pro-

^^^
obsolete

nominal base a substituted

etad; the word atra

atharvan, d, m. (said to be fr. an word atliar, fire), a priest who has to do with

a-datta, as,

am, not given

given

unjustly; not given in marriage; having given nothing:

18
(a), f. is null

a-datti'u.
an unmarried and void.
girl
;

adrishtusruta-pitrvatva.
sciwsrt u-ducfhuna, &s,
from
evil, propitious.

(am), n. a donation which

head,
i.

ad-adi,
e.

is, is, i,

having ad
class

at the

a,

am, Ved. free

A-dattra,
given.

ind. not having given, without having

ind.,

belonging to the second

of roots headec

by ml.
at; II a-diina, act of withholding

A-datrayd,

Ved. not through a present.

idi,

am, n.
(as, a,

(rt.

da), not giving,

giving.

a-durga, as,
access
;

d,

am, not

difficult

of

'wq.Cj^ adudry-ah6, an,

coined by grammarians,
fr.

ak (a word

am), not

of a strong hold or fort. risliaya, as, m. an unfortifi ed country.

destitute

Adurga-

adtus

or <!<'), inclining

A-ddnya,

as, d,

am,

not giving, miserly.

liberal, miserly.

A-ddman,

a, a, a,

Ved. not

a-durmakha,
m. or

as, d,

am, Ved. not

going to that.

a >:1 adana, adaniya. See under ad. me II i. a-danta or a-dantaka, as, a,

toothless
;

A-ddyln, 7, in't, i, not giving. A-dd^u, UK, us, u, Ved. or a-dauri,

reluctant, unremitting, cheerful.

is,

am,
;

(a>),

m.

a leech.

a-datoas, an, m. not giving, not sacrificing, impious. I. a-diti, is, f., Ved. having nothing to give, desti
tution
;

aci 5yc3
^Hf|^

a-diirmanyala, as,

d,

am, Ved.
not of a

not inauspicious.

A-dantya,
not dental
lessness.
;

as, d,

am,

not suitable for the teeth

;

for 2. aditi, 3. a-diti, sec below.

a-durvritta, as, d, am,

injurious to the teeth

(am), n. tooth-

a-danta, as, a, am, unsubdued.

bad character or disposition.

a-ddbhya,

as, a,

am, Ved. free from

^T<n? a-dushta, as, d, am, not vitiated, not

bad, not guilty; innocent. Adushta-tm, the being not vitiated ; innocence.

*;fl

2.

ad-anta, as,
i.

ending in at,

e.

(in gram.) in the short inherent vowel a.

a,

am,

deceit, trusty ; not to be trifled with ; m., a libation (graka) in the Jyotishtoma sacrifice.

(),

N. of

am,

n.

a-dabdha,
),

as, d,

am

(rt.

dambh or

Ved. not deceived or tampered with, unimpaired, unbroken, pure. "Adaltdha-dhUi, is, i, t, Ved. whose works are unimpaired. Adabdha-vrata, as, m., Ved. whose devotions or religious observances

xi<;it|i<; a-ddyada, as, a, to be an heir ; destitute of heirs.

am, not entitled

^R^o-rf,
zeal,

MS, HS, u.

Ved. dilatory, without

not worshipping.
a,

A-ddyika, as, i, am, unclaimed from want of persons entitled to inherit ; not relating to inheritance.
1.

"5T a-duna, as,

unimpaired.
stfii.

am (rt.

du), uninjured,

Adabdfia-rrata-pramati, is, m., Ved. of unbroken observances and superior mind of superior mind from having unbroken observances. <-Adabdlidyu(d/ta-<iyu.),Ui, m., Ved. having un;

are unbroken.

2.
juring.

a-dara, as, m. having no wife. a-dara, as, m. (rt. dri), non-int,

a-diira, as, d,

am, not distant, near ;

(am),

Addra-srit,

t,

t,

Ved. escaping unhurt.

slave),

n. vicinity. Adure or adurdt or aduratait, ind. (with abl. or gen.) not far, near ; soon. Adura-

impaired vigour or pure food

man who

sacrifices.

the leaving uninjured Adalalham (dha-asu), us,

;

*i^l

a-ddsa, as,

m. (not a
a,

a free

bhai'a, as, d,

am,

situated at

no great

distance.

man.

us, u, Ved. having a pure

life.

A-dablta, as, d,
paired.

am, Ved.
am, am,

free

from

deceit,

unim-

a-ddhya, as,

am, incombustible.

vifiJHn a-dushita, as, d, am, unvitiated ; unspotted, irreproachable. Adushita-dhl, is, m. possessing an uncorrupted

mind.
as, d,

a-dikka, as, a, am, Ved. having

a,

no

A-dabhra, as,

not scanty,
free

plentiful.

share in the horizon, banished from beneath the sky.

ff

S a-dridha,

am, not firm

not

A-dambka,
forward
;

as, d,

from

deceit, straight;

(as),

m. an
;

epithet of Siva

freedom from

^rfJffrT 2. aditi, is,

m.

(fr.

rt.

ad),

Ved.

decided, irresolute.

or absence of deceit

A-dambM-tra,
1

straightforwardness. am, n. sincerity.

devourer, i.e. death; for I. a-dill, see above.

^ fwn a-dripita,
not treated haughtily
(?),

adamudry-an<!, an, t6i, ale, in(Like adadryant, coined clining or going to that. by grammarians from ados + and.)
^Kj^-fl

^TP^nT 3. a-diti, is, is, i (rt. 4. da or do, dyati; for i. a-diti, see above), not tied, free; boundless; unbroken, entire, unimpaired; happy; pious; (is),
boundlessness, immensity ; unimpaired condition, perfection ; creative power ; Aditi, the mother of the a wife ; milk ; the Adityas, or of the gods ; a cow earth speech (as symbols of the above ideas). Aditi, heaven Ved. and earth. du., Aditi-ja or aditia m. son of an nandana, as, Aditi, Aditya, a divine
;

Adripta, as, a, am, Adripta-kratu, us, us, u, having not vain designs; sober-minded. Adripyat, an, anil, at, Ved. not conceited.

am (rt. drip), Ved. not thoughtless. Ved. not conceited, not vain.
as, d,

f.

freedom, security, safety

;

Adamuy-anf
f

or a(7mfij/-ari(5

= the

inexhaustible abundance

preceding.

a-damya,

as, d,
d,

am, untameable.
(rt.

^T^31^ a-dris,
blind.

k, k,

(rt. dris),

sightless,

a-daya, as,

am

day), merciless,

unkind

(am), ind. ardently. A-ddyalu, us, us, u, unkind.

;

a-dara, as, d, am, not Adaraka, as, m., N. of a man.

!<;,

little,

much.

Aditi-tra, am, n. the condition of Aditi, or being. of freedom, unbrokenness, &c.

A-dritya, as, a, am, invisible, latent; not fit to Adrlfya-karana, am, n. act of rendering invisible ; title of a part of a treatise on magic.
be seen.

A-drifyat, an, anti, at, invisible; Vasishtha's daughter-in-law.

;

(?),

f.,

N. of

a-ditsat, an,
US, us,

and,

at,

or a-ditsu,

(Desid.

fr. rt.

da), not inclined to give.

2. a-darta, as, m. day of new moon. Ailariana, am, n. non-vision, not seeing; dis-

regard,

neglect;

non-appearance,
(as,

latent

adi-prab/iriti, is, m., ad &c., i. e. belonging to the second class of roots [cf. ad-adi],

A-drishta, as, d, am, unseen, unforeseen invisible : not experienced unobserved, unknown unsanctioned ; (as), m., Ved , N. of some venomous substance or vermin (am), n. unforeseen danger or calamity ; that which is beyond the reach of observation or conscious; ;
;

condition,

disappearance;

AdarHana-patJm, am,
of vision.
as, invisible condition.

a, am), invisible, latent. n. a path beyond the reach

c;

has not

TBJ n a-dlkshita, as, a, am, one performed the consecrating ceremony (dlkshd)

who
not

connected with the

a,

Soma

sacrifice;
;

one who

is

A-dartaniya,

am,

invisible;

(am),

n.

concerned in that ceremony one ceived Brahmanical consecration.

who

has not re-

a-dala, as, a, am, leafless

(as),
;

m.
(a),

a plant, Eugenia (or Bam'rigtonia) Acutangula {. Socotorine Aloe, a Perfoliata or Indica.

a-dlna, as, d, am, not depressed ; not low; noble-minded; rich, happy (a*), m., N. of
;

ness especially the merit or demerit attaching to a man's conduct in one state of existence (such as a former birth), and the corresponding (apparently arbitrary) reward or punishment with which he is visited in another (which may be either the present life or a future birth) destiny, fate ; luck, bad luck. Adrixli InL-iirmnn, d, d, a, one who has not seen practice.
; ;

a prince, also called

Ahma.

AdtiiH-i-iittni, as, a,

WT5R
masya,

n-dasan,

as, a,

am,

a, not ten.-A-das'anot ten months old.

am,

possessing undepressed (or unimpaired) goodness or mettle. Ailnnltuiaii ( nit-fit), d, d, a, undesressed in spirit
;

Ai/rif!ilii-l:tliiui. it---, m. passionate attachment to an object that has never been seen. Adrish fa-ja, as, Adrisktad, am, produced or resulting from fzte.

high-spirited.

nanior ail>'i*lit<t-puruha, a#, m. (no third person or mediator being seen), a treaty concluded by the
parties peTsonally.

^1*^ i.'/s,m.
that; a certain.
'.

a sun,

(.

(mini, n. arfas,pron.
AI/H/Iated.

Aihix, ind. thus, so; ever.

that.

a-dlpita, as, a, am, not illumin-

m. one who
enemy.

has not experienced the

Ailnnhta-pfmi-ydmart-hya, an, power of an

having done

-.! i/.,-l,l,,,ntti, he becomes

Ailrisk/ii-purva, as, d,

that.

ing

Ailo-iniii/it. <w, ?, am, that. Ado-mula, at, a,

in,

made of that, containam, rooted in that.

become
that.

vir;

iv a-dirgha,
prompt.

as,
d,

a,

am,

not

long.
not

nom. P.

Adtriiha-xutra, as,
tedious,

iiilii-i/nt!, to

am, not

x/tta-pliala, as, d, sequences that are not yet visible ;

am, never seen am, having conn. result or

i.

(am),
e.

dilatory,

consequence which
the future.
visible shape.

is

not yet

visible,

hidden in

141

"5

2.

adas, eating, (only at the close of

Adrltti /n-rfijMi, as, d,

am, having an in;

compound

words.)

^fj;^? a-duhltha,

., a,

am

(free

from

evil

TMCiftsiw u-dakshinya, am, n. unkindness,

rudeness.

or trouble), propitious. Adiihkha-naraml, f. the propitious ninth day in the first fortnight of Bhadra-

with or coming
fortunate.
af
d,

Ailnshta-vat, an, atl, at, connected from destiny ; lucky or unlucky Adri*hta-han, d, IB., Ved. destroyer

J a-diitri, la, tri, tri, not giving ; not not giving (a liberal, miserly daughter) in marriage ; not paying, not liable to payment.
;

pada, when the women worship Devi to avert evil for the ensuing year.

venomous vermin.

am, having
an

*''*' a-dugdha,
out, not sucked out.

as,

d,

am, not milked

laving

AdriMdrtha (ta-ar ), as, a transcendental object, metaphysical, object not evident to the senses (as a

n. quality

of never having been seen or heard before.

a-drishti.
A-drishti,
is,

advaitdnanda.
a wonderful shape. Atlbhuta(?), N. of the sixty-seventh ParisMshta
i.e. expressed

19
m. the Adrim. the

or a-drishtikd,

(.

a displeased or

or

I,

am, having

malicious look, an evil eye.

^T^l a-deya,
to

as, a,
n.

am, improper or unfit

it is

danti, is, m. or f. of the Atharva-veda.

enemy

Adri-di-ish, t, of mountains or clouds, i.e. Indra.

f.,

with stones.

Adbli uta-sankdia, as, a,

am,

be given

(am),

an object which, in law,

either not right or not necessary to give or surrender. Adtya-ddna, am, n. an illegal gift.

resembling a wonder. wonderful resin (of

A<Whata-tidm,
the

as,

Catechu)
gies."

title

Khadira tree, of a book on the " Essence of Prodi-

m. the Mimosa

nandinl, Himalaya
as,
as,

N. of

Parvatl. -. Adri-pati, is,

(=( a-deva, as, a, am (rt. div), not divine, not of divine origin, not referring to any deity; godless, Ailevaimpious ; (as), m. one who is not a god. mdtrika, as, a, am, not having the gods as mothers,
not suckled by any deity,

Adbhuta-sruna, as, m. (having a wonderful sound or voice), a N. of S'iva. Adbfattainas (taen), as, as, as, Ved. one in whom no fault is visible. Adbhiitottarakdnda ("faujfl"), am, n., N. of a
work, an appendix to or rather an imitation of the

of mountains. A dri-barhas, Ved. mountain-high. Adri-budfina, as, d, am, Ved. rooted in or produced on a rock or mountain. Adri-bhid, t,t,t, Ved. splitting mountains
as the lord

as,

or clouds

(t),

u, mountain-born,

m., N. of Indra. Adri-bhu, us, us, found or living among mountains

A-deraka, as, a, am, for any deity. A-derata, f. one who is not a deity. A-daatra or a-demtra, ind., Ved. not towards
the gods.

not rained upon. not referring to or intended

i.

e.

Ramayana.

Adbhutopama (ta-up),
a, n. (fr. it. ad),

an, d,

am,

a plant, probably Salvinia Cuculiata. Adrimdtri, to., tri, tri, Ved. having a rock or mountain for a mother. Adri-murdhan, d, m. the head
(ug),
f.

resembling a wonder.

or

summit of a mountain.
as,

'Mj( adman,
a

Ved. eating;

t'dja,

m. Himalaya

meal;

a house.

Adma-sad,

t,

m., Ved. seated

A-derayat, an, antl, at, or adevayit, us, us, u, Ved. indifferent to the gods, irreligious. A-daira, as, i, am, not referring to or connected with the gods or with their action not predetermined
;

(with others) at a meal (?) ; seated at or busy in the preparation of a meal (?); acook(?); a mother (?). Admasadya, am, n., Ved. the condition of an

Ailri-vat, an, voc. stones or thunderbolts.

or in a

Adri-rdj, t, or adriking of mountains. as, m., Ved. armed with

as the

Adri-vahni,

if,

m.

fire

on

mountain or rock.

admasad.

Admasadi'an,
is,

a, a, a, Ved.

fit

to be

the mountain for his couch, am, n. a mountain-peak.

Adri-s"ayya,as, m. having i. e. S'iva. Adri-tfringa,

a companion at a meal.

by them or by

fate.

Admani, Admara,
I.

m.

fire.

Adri-shuta, as, d, am, Ved. prepared with stones. Adri-samhaia, as, d, Ved. with stones. am, expressed Adri-sdnu, us, Ved. on the mountains. Adrius, u, lingering

as, d,

"J^Wl

a-devri-olmi,

{.,

Ved. not de-

structive to her brother-in-law.

adya, as, a, (am), n. food, anything

^TtJ
2.

am, gluttonous. am, fit or proper

eatable.

to be eaten

Adrisdra, as, m. essence of stones, i. e. iron. Adrlndra as, I, am, made of iron. sdra-maya, J (dri-in' ) or adrlsa ^dri-if), as, m. the lord of
mountains,
i.

a<;3l a-des'a, as, (rt. dis), a wrong place, an improper place. A-des"a-kdla, am, n. wrong Adefa-ja, as, a, am, grown in a place and time. wrong place. Adeia-silia, as, a, am, out of place,
in the

m.

a-dya or Ved.
for
;

adya,

ind.

e.

(fr.

Himalaya.

pronom. base a, this, with

wrong

place,

one absent from

his country,

an

to-day; now-a-days divasa, as, am, m. n. the present day. Adya/liirnim, ind. before nov/.Adya-prabhriti, ind.

dya dyu, Lat. ho-die), novt.^Adya-dina or adya-

Adrfkd,

(.,

N. of an Apsaras.
k,

^5T^
d,

a-druh, dhruk, k,
druh), Ved.
free

or adruhvan,

d,

absentee.

from and
likely to

A-des'ya, as, a, am, improper or unfit to be ordered or advised or indicated ; not on the spot, not present on the occasion referred to.

'Wtfin^ a-doma-da or a-doma-dha, as, a,

after to-day. Adya-folna, as, d, am, happen to-day or (<ras) to-morrow ; (a), f. a female near delivery. Adya-sutyd, f. preparation and consecration of the Soma on the same day. Adi/dpi (ya-api), ind. even now, just now; to
this

from malice or treachery. A-drogha, as, d, am, Ved. free from falsehood, true (am), ind. without falsehood. Adrogha-vd(, k, k, k, Ved. free from malice or treachery in speech.
(it.
;

am, Ved.

day

down

to

the present time

henceforth.

not occasioning inconvenience.

ado-maya, &c.
a-doha, as, m.
milking
exacting
'STsT
is

See adas.
duh), season

Adydiiadhi (ya-av), is, is, i, beginning or ending to-day; from or till to-day. Adyaiva (adya-

Adroghavtta (gka-av), as, d, am, Ved. loving freedom from malice or treachery. A-droJia, as, m. freedom from malice or treachery. Adroha-vritti, is, f. conduct free from malice or
treachery.

(rt.

when

eva), ind. this very day.

A-drohin,

i,

inl,

i, free

from malice or treachery.

(fr. rt.

impracticable.
considerate.

A-dugdhri, dhd, dhrl, dhri (not milking), not

;

over or referring to to-day occurring or current to-day or now-a-days, modern ; (as), m. the period of a current day, either

Adyatana,
;

as,

I,

am, extending

'ari

advan,

d,

d,

ad), eating;

(used at the end of

compound words.)

adoa, as,

m.

(fr. rt.

ad), a

sacrificial

cake, also called purodas'a ; oblation of clarified butter.

(according to others) an

from midnight to midnight, or from dawn to dark; f. (in gram.) the aorist tense from its relating what has occurred on the same day. Adyatana(i),

^TgTl a-dvaya, as, d, am, not two, without a second, only, unique (as), m., N. of Buddha ;
;

(am),
soul,

n. non-duality, unity

identity, especially the

bhuta, as,

m.
;

the

aorist.

identity of

Brahma with

the universe or with the

Adyataniya,

adt or

WffS

add.

See

s.

v. att.

ring to to-day

as, a, am, extending over or refercurrent now-a-days.

or of spirit and matter;

the ultimate

truth.
;

Ved.

in this

ad-dhd, ind. (fr. ad or a, this), way manifestly certainly, truly. Ad; ;

*sj a-dyu,
'SreTff
brightness.

us, us, u,
t, t,

Ved. blunt.
t,

Advaya-vddin or adraita-vddin, I, m. Buddha one who teaches advaya or identity. Jaina

;

a-dyut,

Ved. destitute of

dhd-tamdm,

ind.,

Ved. most

certainly.

Addkd-

Advayananda ("ya-dn'), as, m., N. of an author, and of a founder of the Vaishnava sect in Bengal, who lived at the close of the fifteenth century.
A-di'ayat, an, or a-dvayas, as, m.,Ved. free from
duplicity.

purusha, as, m., Ved. a veritable or true man. Addhd-bodheya, as, m. pi. adherents of a particular Sakha or recension of the white Yajur-veda. Addhati, is, m., Ved. a wise man, a seer.

iS^W
gambling
the
;

a-dyutya,
;

dawn

n., Ved. unlucky (according to others) the watch just before (as, d, am), not derived from gambling,

am,

A-dvaydvin,
''SflTC

i,

or

a-dvayu,
duplicity.

us,

m., Ved. free

from double dealing or

honestly obtained.

addhyd-loha-karna,
I,

as,

d or
a-drava, as,
d,

a-dvdra, am, n. a place without a

is

am, Ved. having ears quite wsrl adbhuta, as, a,

*

red (?).

am, not liquid.

n.

door

an entrance which

not the proper door.

d,

am
m.

(perhaps corwhich
is;'

a-dravya,
worthless thing.

am,

a nothing, a
fr. rt.

^TiVsT a-dvija,
Brahmans.
*a

as,

am, destitute of

rupted from
see
I.

ati-bliilta,

exceeding that
the

at),

transcendental,

supernatural, prodigious,

^Pj adri,

is,

m.

(said to he
;

ad,

but

PS

rll *<

a-dvitlya, as, d, am, without a

;

wonderful,
(in style)
;

marvellous
surprise
;

(as),

marvellous

N. of the Indra of the ninth

perhaps from a, not, and drt, to split, not liable to be a stone, a rock, a mountain a stone for poundsplit),
a stone for a sling, ing Soma with or grinding it on a thunderbolt ; a mountain-shaped mass of clouds ; a
;

second, sole, unique

matchless.

Manvantara

(am), n. a marvel, a wonder, a prodigy. Adljftuta-ktirman, d, d, a, performing wonderful works exhibiting wonderful workmanship. Ailliltii;

ta-kratu, us, UK, u, Ved. possessing wonderful intelligence. Adbhuta-rjandha, as, d, am, having a wonderful smell. Adli/iuta-tdma, am, n. an extraordinary wonder.
ness.

cloud (the mountains are the clouds personified, and regarded as the enemies of Indra) ; a tree ; the sun ;

"SffV'^'Pr a-dvishenya, as, d, am (rt. dvish), Ved. not to be disliked not malevolent. A-dvesha, as, a, am, Ved. not malevolent. A;

dveslia-ragin,

i,

iyi,

i,

free

from malevolence and

N. of
Lin.

a measure

the

number seven; N. of a grandson

f.

passionate desire.

of Prithu.

Adri-karni,

a plant, Clitoria Ternatea

Adreshas,
opposition.

ind.,

Ved. without malevolence, without

Adbhuta-tva, am,

n.

wonderfula a

Adbhuta-dartana, as, d, am, having wonderful aspect. AMhuta-dltarma, as, m.

Adlihutasystem or series of marvels or prodigies. brdJtmana, am, title of a portion of a Br3hmana

belonging
to

the

kar/nan, d, d, works. Adbhuta-rasa, as, m. the marvellous

(of poetry). Adbhuta-rdmdyana, a work ascribed to VSlmTki.

Sama-veda. Adbhuta-bhimaa, performing wonderrul and fearful

style

Ailri-krita-stliali, Adri-kild, (. the earth. N. of an Apsaras. f., Adri-ja, as, d, am, produced from or found among rocks or mountains (d), f., N. of a plant, Sainhall ; N. of ParvatI or DurgS (am), n. red chalk. Ad-Ti-jd, as, m., Ved. produced from (the friction of) stones. Adri-juta, as, a, am, Ved. excited by (the friction of) stones. Adri; ;

AdvesKin, t, inl, i, free from malevolence. Adveshtri, d, m. not an enemy ; a friend.

visri
duality,

a-dvaita,
;

as,

d,
;

am, destitute of
; ;

tanayd,
syllables.

f.

the mountain-daughter,
lines,

i.

e.

PSrvatl

N.

- Adbhuta-rupa,

am,

n. tide of

of a metre of four

ae, a

each containing twenty-three Adri-dugdha, as, a, am, Ved. milked,

having no duplicate peerless sole, unique ; epithet of Vishnu (am), n. non-duality identity, especially the identity of Brahma with the universe or with the soul, or of spirit and matter ; the ultimate truth ; title of an Upanishad. Advaitena,
ind. solely.

Advaitdnanda (ta-an),

as,

m.

20
advayananda, q.v.-Aii
t, f.,

advaitopanisfiad.
>:id(ta-up),

adhi-karana.
>eculiar

N. of an Upanishad.
adhii, ind.,

*TV adha or
same
as

Ved. (much the

;

ment. -Adharma-mmja, ag, t, am, made up of Adharmdtmati wickedness; downright wicked. a a wicked spirit or dhiini-at), a, d, a, having (
Adliiirm<i*fikdya (nia-as), as, of ad/inriiin. category (iixfikdi/n) Adluirniiii, /,'I'HI, i, unrighteous, wicked, impious.
\t\oii.

white or black marks on the lower part ot

he body.
iidniui,

>erpendicular

m.

the

Adho-ldmba, as, m. a plummet; the Adho (as), m. the lower world. as, d, am, the same as adlw-mukha.
;

now

then, therefore

atha, used chiefly as an inceptive particle), moreover, so much the more

;

Adho-varfas,
regions.
vluliebre.

as, as, as, powerful in the lower Ad/io-vato, as, m. the bottom. Pudendum

and, 'partly. _.(,/,

- Adha-adha,
-.

as well

as,

partly-partly.
if, is, t,

AdhnrmiMha,
Adl<armi/a,'a,
or religion, wicked.

as, a,
a,

a,

am, See

or adha-prl.

am, most wicked, impious. law am, unlawful, contrary to

f.

Adho-vdyu, us, m. vital air

passing

down-

Ved. pleased or glad then.

:

adhah, &c.

a-dhavu,

a widow (usually vi-

Adho-'r<k*hi (itilhas + ava + down. Adho-'i'ra^pitia, seeadho'kshin), looking Adho-'s'cam, ind. under the horse. raklapitta.
wards;
flatulency.

Adhastana,

as,

I,

am,

lower, being underneath.

nadir.

a-dhana, as,
wealth or property.

a,

am, destitute

of

dhavd, without a husband).

TVS
see
;

with corn A-dhanya, as, a, am, not richly supplied or other produce not prosperous unhappy, wretched.
;

adhas, ind. (said to adhara), below, down; in

;

come from

adh,
;

Adhastdt, ind. the same as adhas, q. v. Adhastdd-dli, k, f. the lower region, the

the lower region;

beneath, under

adhama,

as, a,

am

of (see etymology

also applied to the

from under (with ace., gen., and abl.) lower region and to the Pudendum

^IVT adha, Ved.

See adha.
as,

adhdmdrgava,
Achyranthes Aspera.

m. a

plant,

Muliebre
far

low or vile or adhara), lowest, vilest, worst; very bad ; often used at the dose of comp., as in nara-

[cf.

Lat. infra] .

Adhas-ta ram,
n.

down.

dhama,

the

vilest
;

or worst of
(a), a

men

(a*),

an un[cf.

blushing paramour
at,

low or bad mistress

ita or
class,

Lat.

- Adhah-Tcara, as, m. the lower part of the hand. - .-l(Mrt/i-/[-o?/a,as,m.the lower part ofthebody. - Adhah-krita, as, a, am, put down, cast down.
course.

Adha-updnana, am,

ind. very sexual inter-

a-dhdranaka,
to support, unremunerative.

as, d,

am, unable am, unjust,

adhama-bhritaka,
a
porter.

a-dhdrmika,
unrighteous, wicked.
->MVJ|

as,

I,

Adhah-kriskiiajinam (a-of),
black skin.

ind.

m. a

servant

of the lowest
or

adkamarnikn, ("ma-ri"), as, a, m. one reduced to inferiority by debt, a debtor. m. or n.(?), N. or an am Adhama-ialcha, (1),

- Adhamnrna

- Adhah-khanana,
am,

am,

under the n. undermin-

of a region.
at, a,

Adhamdttga (ma-an), am,

n. (the

lowest member), the foot.

am,

Cma-ar*), am,

vile guilty of n. the lower half, the lower part.

Adhamatdra ('mo-ad ), Adhamdrdha conduct.

am,
connected with or

Adhamdrdhya, as, a, tower part. referring to the

- Adhah-pushpl, f. (having flowers looking Anisum downwards), 'N. of two plants, Pimpinella Adhahand Elephantopus Scaber (or Hieracium?). Adhaha downward current. prai'dha, as, m. seat or bed of turf or grass for prastara, as, m. Adhah-prdn-s'dyin, persons in a state of impurity.
fall.

Adhah-yadma, ing. tain part of the cupola.

n. (in architecture) a cer-

9 a-dhdrya, as, a, am, unfit or improper

i.

Adhah-pdta, as, m. a down-

to

be held or carried or kept up.

adhi,

is,
;

m.
a

(better

q. v.),

anxiety, perplexity

f.

woman

in her courses.

i,

int,

i,

&c.

See above, under

1 Adhai-fara,

sleeping on the ground, as, m. a thief ('creeping

towards the

east.

adhama.
adhara, as, a, am (said to come from adhas or from a base adh, whence ndhrt* may be derived), lower, inferior; tending downwards;
worsted, silenced; prior; (as), m. the lower lip, the lip; (a), f. the lower relower part; a reply; gion, nadir; (am), n. the

Adhah-s'aya, as, a, a pecuAdhah-s'ayya, as, d, am, having ground. on liar couch on the ground (a), f. act of sleeping Adhah-iiras, the ground and on a peculiar couch. head foreas, as, as, holding the head downward ;
ground').
;

on the am, sleeping on the

2. adhi, ind., as a prefix to verbs and nouns, expresses above, over and above, besides. As a separable adverb or preposition; (with abl.) Ved. over from above from ; from the presence of;
; ;

(with loc.) Ved. (with gen.) Ved. among over; on; at; subject to; (with ace.) over, upon, Adhy-adhl, ind. on high, just above. concerning.
for
;
;

Adhika,

as, d,

surpassing (in

am, additional subsequent, later number or quantity or quality), superior,

; ; ;

more numerous abundant

redundant
n. surplus
; ;

excellent
;

supernumerary,
;

low, vile;

Pudendum
thr6
;

Muliebre [Ossetic, dalag

inferus]. or

Adhara-tas adhardt or adharena, ind. Adharabelow, beneath; in the lower region. Adharakaiilha, as, ant, m. n. the lower neck. taya, as, m. the lower part of the body. Adharapana, am, n. drinking the lower lip, kissing.
Lat.
stdt or

Goth, dalaor adha.ru-

Adhas-tala, am, n. most; (as), n., N. of a hell. the room below anything. Adhas-pada, am, n. the place under the feet. Adhaspadam, ind. under foot. Adhah-stha, as, d, am, placed low or below inferior. - Adhah-sthita, as, d, am, standing below
; ;

secondary, inferior

intercalated
;

(am),
:

redundancy hyperbole ind. Adhikam-tii, moreexceedingly; too much; more.

;

abundance

ovtT.

excessive

Adhika-kshaya-kdrin, waste. Adhika-td,

t,
I.

im,
or

i,

causing

adhika-tva,

adharaamdt

situated below.

Adhah-svastika, am,

n. the nadir.

Adho-'nfuka, am, n. a lower garment. Adho'ksha or adho-aksha, as, d, am, Ved. (situated) below the axle or under a car; (am), ind. under the axle. -Adho-'ksha-ja, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu or
Krishna
;

am,

- Adhika-tithi,

n. addition, excess, redundancy, preponderance. is, m. f. an intercalary lunar day.

Adhtka-danta, or adhi-danta, as, m. a redunAdtiika-diiut dant tooth which grows over another. Adhikaor adhi-dina, am, n. an intercalated day.

Adhara-madhu,
i

Adhara-svastika, am,

u, n. the moisture of the lips. n. the nadir. Adhard-

the sign

SWanS.

Adho-gantd,

f.

a plant,

mdnsdrman (sa-ar),
see

a, n. proud flesh in the eye

(ra-am), am, n. the nectar of the lips. Adhardruni (ra-ar), is, f., Ved. the lower of the two pieces of wood used in producing fire by friction. Adltardvalopa (ra-av), as, m. biting the lip.Adharottara (ra-ut), as, d, am, lower
and higher ; worse and better ; question and answer ; nearer and further sooner and later upside down,
; ;

Adho-gata, as, d, am, gone Achyranthes Aspera. down,descended. Adho-gati,is,l. oradho-gama,as,

m.

or

adho-gamana, am, n.

descent, downward

move-

ment, degradation.
wards, descending.
ing.

Adho-gati, is,is,i, going down-

Adho-gdmin, t, ml, ^precedAdho-ghanid, f. a plant, Achyranthes Aspera. Adho-'nga, am, n. the anus. Pudendum Muliebre. Adho-jdnu, ind. below the knee. Adhof.

Adhika-mdsa, as, m. an interAdhikarddhi (ka-rld), is, is, i, calated month. Adliika-i-akyokti (kyaabundantly prosperous. Adhika-shduk"), is, f. exaggeration, hyperbole. more than shtika, as, i, am, (containing or costing) Adhika-samratsara, *, m. an intercalated
adhimdnsa.
sixty.

month.
costing) as, d or

Adhika-sdiitatikn,

a,i,am

(containing or

topsy-turvy.

Adharoshtha or adharaushfha (ralip;

jihmkd,
timber.

the uvula.

Adho-ddm,

u, n. the under

osh), as, m. the lower

upper
lip.

(am),

n. the lower

and

A'llinrdk, ind. beneath, in the lower region. Adharddina or ndhardfya, an, a, am,

AdTio-dU, k, f. the lower region, the nadir. Adho-drishli, is, f. a downcast look; (is, is, i), Adho-defa, as, m. the having a downcast look.
lower or lowest part, especially of the body.
ilrdi-n,

more than seventy. Adhikdnga (ka-an), some redundant member or i, am, having members; (am), n. belt worn over the coat of mail.
a

or

Adho-

adharanf, an,

dfi, dk,

Ved. tending downwards, to

the nadir or the lower region, tending towards the south (or west?).

AdharattSt,

ind.,

Ved. below, beneath.

Adli'ir:-i-r!/,i, nx, d,

am,

worsted

invalidated.

Atlharina, an, a, am,

Adlniri-l>l,iitii, <if, u,

vilified.

am, n. the anus, Pudendum Muliebre. Adho-ndbham, ind. below the navel. Adho'para, am, n. the anus.<Adhopakd8a( dhas-up), Adho-bandhana, as, m., Ved. sexual intercourse. am, n. an under girth. Adho-bhakta, am, n. a Adhodose of medicine to be taken after eating.
bhara,as,
d,

Ailhikddhika (kha-adh ), as, d, am, outdoing Adhikdrtha (ka-ar), as, d, am, one another. Adhikdrtha-ra/ana, am, n. exaggerexaggerated.
ation, hyperbole,

adhi-karmakara,
ndlii-karntakrit,
t,

as,

m. or
a

m. an

overseer of
t,

workmen.

^rftnirf^P^ adhi-kalpin,
sharp gambler.
7lfk|c|i|H
place

m., Ved.

am, worsted;

invalidated.

am, lower. - Adho-bhfiga, as, m. the

Adl,,i,;-,l,,,u,, ind. the

day before yesterday; on a

inferior in quality or

previous day.

lower or lowest part, especially of the body. Adhobhdga-dosha-hara, as, d, am, airing or strengthen-

adhi-kdrma, am,
el. 8.

n.,

N. of some

unknown.
adhi-krl,

A'l/uin

ifti, <is,

d,

am,

worth.

*ili a-dharma,

as,

m. unrighteousness,

Adho-bhurana, ing the lower part of the body. Adho-hhiimi , in, f. lower din, n. the lower world.
ground
;

^srftr^

P. -karoti, -kartum,

land at the foot of a

\u\\.

Adho-marman
d or
i,

injustice, irreligion, wickedness; demerit, guilt; N. of a PrajJpati, son of Brahma, husband of Hirjsa or Mrisha ; N. of an attendant of the sun ; (a), f. un-

a, n. the anus.

Adho-rnukha,
;

as,
;

am, having
;

the face downwards

m. Vishnu
n.

righteousness personified and represented as the bride of death. Adharma-tdrin, 1, im, {,

(a), a division of hell.

;

f.

upside down a plant, Premna Esculenta ;

headlong

(as),

to place at the head, appoint ; to aim at, regard ; to refer or allude to ; to superintend, be at the head of: A. -kurute, to be or become entitled to; to be

(am)
n. the

or

Adho-yantra, am,
;

become superior to. Adhi-karana, am,

n.

the act of placing at the

wickedness. ~ Adharma-tas, ind. unrighteously, unjustly. Adharma-dandana, am, n. unjust punish-

practising

lower part of an apparatus a still. AdJio-rakta pitta, am, n. discharge of blood from the anus and th(
urethra.

Adho-rdma,

as, m.,

Ved.

(a

goat) having

head or of subordinating government, supremacy, a receptacle, supcourt of justice magistracy, a a a claim subject ; philosophy)
;

port

topic,

(in

adhikarana-bhojaka.
substratum
;

,vj

adhi-mantha.

21

a subject (e. g.

dtmd is

the

adki-karana

of knowledge); a category; a relation; (in grammar) regimen, government, comprehension, location, the sense of the locative case relationship of words in a
;

Adhi-gantarya, as, d, am, attainable. Adhi-gantri, t, d, m. one who attains or

acquires.

Adhidivine agent operating in material objects. daivam or adhidaivatam, ind. on the subject of
the deity or the divine agent.

Adhi-gama,
tion
;

as,

m.

the act of attaining, acquisi;

acquirement, mastery, study, knowledge

merac-

Adhi-duinka,
to give, present

as,

I,

am,

spiritual.

which agree together, either as adjective and substantive, or as subject and predicate, or as two subsentence,
stantives in apposition ; (in rhetoric) a topic ; a paragraph or minor section ; (as, i), m. f. one who has to

cantile return, profit,

&c.
; ;

AdM-gamana, am, n. acquisition finding quirement, reading, study marriage, copulation. Adhl-gamaniya or adhi-ijamya, as, d,
;

A. -dhatte, to acquire additionally.

am,

^rfVjV

adhi-dhri,

Caus. P. -dhdrayati,
across.

superintend.

Adhikarana-bhojaka,
as,

as,

m.

Adhikarana-mandapa,
of
justice.

am, m.

a judge. n. the hall

attainable, practicable to

be

learnt.

-yitum, to carry over or

d,

Adhikarana-siililhdnta, as, m. a sylAdhilogism or conclusion which involves others. karanaitdvattva ^na-ei^), am, n. fixed quantity of a substratum.

adhi-yartya,
(found) on the driver's seat.

as,

am, Ved.

wftrartT adhi-ndtha,
author of the Kalayoga-sastra.

as,

m., N. of the
P. -dadhdti,

"MiiHiq adhi-gava, as, i, am, Ved. (found) on or in a cow, derived from a cow.

^rfvftTVT adhi-ni-dhd,
-dhatum,
4)

cl. 3.

Ad/it-karanika or
a government
official
;

better

ddhlkaranika, as, m.

to deposit, impart.
,

a judge or magistrate.
n. authority, power. n. superintendence. v.

^rftPTT adhi-gd,

cl.

2.

P. A. or

cl. 3.

P.

W^f^'^adhi-nirnij

k, k, k,
cl.
i.

Ved. veiled.
P. -vasati,

Adhi-karanya, am,

Adhi-karman, a, karmakrit or adhi-karmakara, see s. karma-krita, as, m. person appointed

tend an establishment.

AdhiAdhi-

-ydti, -te, -jiijati, -gatum, to fall in with, obtain ; to notice, to go over, learn, read, study, remember ; to attempt, resolve Caus. P. adhi-gdpayatl, -yitum,
:

wfvftr^^T adhi-ni-vas,
-vaslum, to dwell.

to superin-

go over or teach Desid. of the Caus. adhl-jigapayishati, to be desirous of teaching.

to cause to
:

to lead

fMl') adhi-m, cl. away from (with

I.

P. -nayati, -netum,
to raise above the

abl.);

Adhikarmika,
Adhi'kdra,
title
;
;

as,

m. the

overseer of a market.
;

as,

m.

authority

office

government,
;

^STVPpIT adhi-guna, as,

superior qualities.

d,

am, possessing am, protected,

d,

ordinary measure, enhance.

rule, administration, jurisdiction

royalty, prerogative

*iifVjn
as, d,

adhi-nrit,
to dance

cl.

4.

P.

-nrityati,

rank claim, right, especially to perform sacrifices with benefit ; privilege ownership ; possession ; property; reference, relation; exertion, effort a topic,
; ;

wftnjH adhi-gupta,
guarded.

nartitum,

upon (with

ace.).

wfVr adhi-pa, as, m. a ruler, commander,

adhi-fankrama, as,

a paragraph or minor section ; (in grammar) subject government ; a heading-rule ; (as, ), m. f. having much to superintend, Adhikdra-stha, as, d, am,
;

^ffWjH
^TnrTr
to

am, Ved.

regent, king.

walking or creeping over something.

established in an office.

Adhikdrddhya ("ra-ddh"),
;

as, d,

am,
;

invested with authority.

I,
;

adhi-(ar, cl. i. P. -6arati, -ritum, walk or move on or over something.

n. the act of

Adhi-kdrin,
titled to
fit

inl, i, possessing authority

(i),

en-

Adhi-darana, am,

walking or mov-

Adhi-paii, is, m. same as adhi-pa, (in medic.) a particular part of the head, where a wound proves instantly fatal. AdMpati-rati, f., Ved., N. given to certain female divinities. Adhi-patm, f. a female sovereign or ruler.
Adlti-pd, as, m., Ved. a
ruler, king, sovereign.

a superintendent, governor ; an official ; a rightful claimant ; a proprietor, master ; one possessing the right of sacrificing ; a man profor
ficient in the

m.

ing or being on or over something.

^f^r^
st

adhi-'S,

cl.

5. P. -finoti,

-Mum,

* fcmvjH^adhi-patham,
a road.

ind. over or across

Vedanta;
;

man
n. or

to pile or build upon.

as the lord of creation.

Adhikdri-tva, am,
ity

adhikdri-td,

f.

authorto

fa*{*{adhi-jan, cl. 4. A. -jay ate, -janitum,

birth.

; ownership, &c. rightful claim Adhi-krita, as, d, am, placed at the head of;
;

be bom.

dusty from above

n. birth.

^rftnjtsj'p? adhi-pdnsula,as, d, am, Also adht-pdnsula. ; dusty.

become

Adhi-ja, as, d, am, bom, superior by

appointed ; ruled, administered claimed ; (as), m. a superintendent, especially a comptroller of public accounts. Adhikrita-tva, am, n. the being engaged
in or occupied with.

Adhi-janana, am,

^rftrj^
preme

TI

adhi-purnslia, as,

m. the su-

adhi-jdnu, ind.
adhi-ji, cl. I
.

on the knees.

spirit.

P. -jayati, -jetum, to

cl. 9. P., Ved. -pundti, ^fftr^ adhi-pu, -pavitum, to besprinkle, to sprinkle.

1

Adhi-kriti,

is, f.

Adhi-krityn,

a right, privilege ; possession. ind. having placed at the head, having

;

win

in addition, conquer.

made the

chief subject

regarding

concerning

with

reference to.

sifvntitjf adhi-jihva, as, m. or adhijihnkd, {. a peculiar swelling of the tongue or

epiglottis.

over the (vessel)

Ved. 5rftl^iTTinT adhi-puta-bhritam, ind., full of purified Soma.

adhi-peshana, as, d, am, serving
pound or grind upon.

w(Vim!I
to

adhi-kram, cl. I. P. -krdmati, -kramitum, to ascend, mount up to to attack, scale. Adhi-krama, as, m. an invasion, attack. Adhi-kramana, am, n. act of invading or scaling.
;
1

^fvi** adhi-jya,

as, d,

am, having the

i.

bowstring (Jyd) up or stretched,

e.

strung.

^ffVj*flfrtH1N adhi-jyotisham, ind.

subject of light or the in the Upanishads).

on the

of procreation

THf>414jHx adhi-prajam, ind. on the subject as a means of preserving the world (a

n.

chapter in the Upanishads).

^rfvftj adhi-kshi,
l.'f/tii/iiti

cl. 6.

or

cl. 2.

P.,

Ved.

mundane

luminaries (a chapter

^rfinrfirn adhi-prashti-yuya, am,

laid

yoke

or -ksheti, -kshetum, to be settled in or over, rest upon ; to inhabit, to obtain (occasionally

;

^rftrfrTirfiT adhi-tishthati.

See
(fr.

i(ViEri.

upon the prashli or foremost of three horses, used on certain sacrificial occasions, to which a fourth
horse could be attached
thus attached (?).
;

adki-kship occurs

for this rt.

by mistake.)

'WfVtT adhitya, as,

above.

d,

am

adhi), being

(as),

m. the
I.

fourth horse

^rfvfafrT adhi-kshit,
ruler (fr. rt. 2.

t,
fr.

m., Ved. a lord,

adhl-kshi above).
6.

kshi and not

Adhityakd,
tain, table land.

f.

land

on the upper

part of a

moun-

^rftm^
-dhttum,

adhi-bddh,
cl. 2.

cl.

A. -bddhate,

adhi-kship,
scold

cl.

P. -kshipati,

to vex, annoy.

to lay upon; to bespatter; to insult, abuse, , to superinduce (disease) ; (occasionally this rt. ; appears to be used by mistake for adki-kshi, q.v.)

appointed to punish), epithet of

wftr^JTTTTf adhi-danda-netri, td, m. (ruler Yama.

^TfVnjx adhi-bru,
to give orders to.

P. -brav'tti, -vaktum,

Adhikshipail-aliju-nftra, as, d or eyes which eclipse the lotus.

i,

am, having
;

flfa^tT adhi-danta, as, tooth which grows over another.

^rfvri^nT adhi-ddrva, as, wooden.

m. a redundant

^lftnj5^ adhi-bhuj,
-bhoktum,
to enjoy.

cl.

7.

A.

-bhunkte,

Atlhi-kxMpta, ax, d, am, insulted thrown down ; placed, fixed despatched.

;

scolded

t,

am

(fr.

ddru),

hu, us,
a master, a superior.

m.

(rt.

bhu with adhi),

Adfii-kahepa, as, m. abuse, contempt

dismissal.

^rfVT^T adhi-dina, am,

day.

n.

an intercalated

Adhi-bhuta, am,

n. the spiritual or fine substratum

;

IMIVI*!!

adhi-yan,

cl.

10.

P. -ganayati,

-yitum, to enumerate, to value highly.

^rftlf^ adhi-deva,
f.

as,

stfvi*^ adhi-yam, cl. I. P. -gadhati, gantum, to go up to, approach, overtake to have

;

presiding or tutelary

m. or adhi-devatd, AdM-devam or deity.

of material or gross objects the all-penetrating influence of the supreme spirit; the supreme spirit
himself; nature.

Adhi-lihutam,
(a

ind.

on the

subject
'

of material objects

chapter in the Upanishads).

inl/ii-ileratam, ind. concerning the gods or the deity.

>.a(V<;<=ii

AdM-lihautlka
I,

(better diUtibliantika, q. v.), as,

sexual intercourse

with
;

to

fall

in with

to meet,

adhi-devana, am, n.,Ved. part of

am,

natural (?).

to accomplish ; to study, read : Dcsid. P. adhi-jigamisliati, to seek; A. adhito be desirous of or jifjdnxtite,

find, discover, obtain

the house allotted to gambling; the table or board

for

^rnWTrT'T adhi-bhojana, am,

tional gift.

n.

an addias,

gambling.
f(V<irq

studying

reading.

Adhi-gata, as, d, am, found, obtained, acquired gone over, studied, learnt.

adhi-dawa or adhi-daivata, am,

;

n.
the

^fvHrt!} adhi-mantha or adhi-mantha,

m. (churning of
the eyes), severe ophthalmia.

presiding or tutelary deity

the supreme deity

2-1

adhi-manthana.
friction for pro-

adhi&vara.
Adhi(a

ducing
(as

Adhi-manthana, am, n., Ved. fire; (as, a, am), suitable

wood).
a,',

for such

friction

of the universe (a chapter in the Upanishads). laku-natha, as, m. lord of the universe.

Adhi-s'ratjana,
kettle)

am,

n. act or
(i),
f.

ceremony of putting
a fire-place, oven.
relating to or con-

on the

fire;

AiUii-^rni/iniiifii, a*', a,

am,

Aillti-iii'intkltii,

a,

am,

suffering

from opht

nected with the Adhi-sVayana.

inn. to speak in favour of; to advocate
;

to side with.

thalmia.

^lf*WTH adhi-miiBsa or adhi-mansnka,

m. proud
ii.

as,

Adlii-vaktri, ta, m., Ved. an advocate; a coman oraior. forter

;

Adhi-irita, as, a,

am,

put on the

fire (as

a pot).

flesh

or cancer, especially in the eyes or

the back part of the gums.

n.
rlesh

AdhimiiHfi~iriiian(sar ophthalmic disease produced by proud

Adhl-i-ai'aiKi, imt, n. advocacy; speaking in favour of; an appellation, epithet.

^ffVTr^ltr adhi-shatana, am, n. (fr. rt. su with adhl), Ved. hand-press for extracting and straining the

Soma juice

(as, a,
juice.

am), used

for

extracting

Adhi-vaka,

as, m., Ved. advocacy, protection.

cl.
i.

and straining the Soma

or cancer.

afyHId

adhi-mdtra, as,
;

a,

am, past or

^rf*T=nT adhl-vap,
-rapt um, to put on
;

A., Ved. -vapate,

P.

stfVriTrf/it-AMn (adhi-stha),

cl. i.

P. or

to shatter.
cl.
I.

above measure, excessive (am), ind. on the subject of prosody. Adhintiitrn-kSrunika, Of, m. (exceedingly merciful), N. of a MahS-brahmana among
the Buddhists.

V|[\i4?x
-rust n
in.

i.

adhi-vas,
;

-vasati,

poet. A. -tlflif/iufi, -te, -hthatnm,\o stand upon, depend ; to inhabit, abide ; to be, stand ; to superintend, govern ; to step over or across ; to overcome ;
to ascend,

-SPMMM adhi-masa,
month.

as,

m. an

to settle or perch upon. I. adhi-vasa, as, m. an inhabitant, a neighbour; one who dwells above; a habitation, abode, settleto inhabit

mount.
ta, tri, tri, superintending, presid; (a), m. a ruler ; especially

Adhl-shthatri,
the

intercalary

ment, site; sitting before a person's house without taking food till he ceases to oppose or refuse a demand,

ing, governing, tutelary

identified

wfvi^fa adhi-mukti,
intuition (?)
;

is,f.

(with Buddhists)

commonly
a. 3.
f.

called

implicit

faith

(!).Adliiinidii-sdra,

adhi-rasa,

dham5 :' pertinacity ; (for sitting in see below.) Adhivasa-bhumi, is,

'

supreme ruler, or Providence personified and with one or another of the Hindu gods

a chief; a protector.

UK, a,

am, wholly

given to intuition or to implicit

as,

a dwelling-place, settlement.
I.
;

faith (?).

Adhi-muktika,
thet of Mahi-kala.

m. (with

Buddhists) an epi-

adld-vasana, am, n. act of causing the divinity to take up its abode in an image sitting in dharnH s. v. adhi-rasa [cf. above]. (For a. adhl^casana,
see below.)

Adhi-shthana, am, n. standing by, being at hand, approach; standing or resting upon; a basis, base; a wheel (as the basis of a car) ; a position, site, residence, abode, seat a settlement, town ; government,
;

N. of S'akya^rfvJp?! adlii-muhya, as, m., muni in one of his thirty-four former births.
iSfVIst adhi-yajna,
principal
sacrifice
;

Adhi-rasin,
Ad/iirast-ta,

i,
f.

ini,
s.

i,

inhabiting,

settled

in.

settled residence.

sacrifice

influence

as, m. the chief or or agency affecting a

;

A'l/iy-ushita, see
2.

v.

power, dominion; a precedent, rule; a benediction. Adhixh!haiia-&ir'ira, am, n. (in San-khya phil.) a body which forms the medium between the subtle and the gross body.
authority,

Adhi-shfhayaka, as, a, am, governing,

intending, guarding.
Ailhi-g/ithita, as, a,

super-

(aj, a,

am),

relating to a sacrifice

(am),

ind.

on the

subject of sacrifices.
cl. I.

^TrVTr^ adhi-yat,

A., Ved. -yatate,

I.

adhi-vas, cl. 2. A. -vaste, sfvq*^ -vasitum, to put on or over (as clothes &c.). Adhi-tastra, Of, a, am, clothed. a. adhi-vana or adhi-vasa, as, m. an upper garment, mantle.
I.

am,

settled
;

inhabited; super-

intended

regulated
1

appointed

superintending.

^TrVr^
man
guished

adM-stri, ind. concerning a woAdhi-strt,

f.

-tit am, to fasten, fix, stick.

or a wife.

a superior or distin-

cl. 'Sihj*<*l N adhi-yam, -yantum, to give, present.

P.

atlhi-rasita, as, a,
;

am,

invested with, clothed

woman.
adhi-hari, ind. concerning Hari.

-ya(6hati,

with

see also

s.

v.

adhi-vas below.

'SrfV'-ITTif

S^UTT adhi-ya,
escape.

cl.

2.

P. -yatl, -turn, to

adhi-vajya,

am,

n.,

N. of a
to

country

correctly

adhi-vajya.
cl.

adhi (adhi-i),
meet
10. P.
-viisayati,

cl. 2.

P. adhy-eti, -tum,

adhiyanga, am, n. a redundant

limb; (better odk&k&ngaJ)

^SrfV^TH adhi-ras,

*rf*l*JYv adlii-yodha, as,

fights

m. a warrior who

in the

first

lines (?).

^sfVf.^adhi-rajju,us, us, u, Ved. carrying

a rope, fastening, fettering.

-yitum. lo scent, perfume. 3. adhi-vasa, a*, m. application of perfumes or fragrant cosmetics. (For I. 2. adhi-rasa, see above.) a. adhi-vasana, am, n. application of perfumes, &c. touching a vessel containing fragrant objects, that have been presented to an idol, as a ceremony preliminary purification of the image.
; ;

with, attain, notice, observe, understand ; to mind, remember, care for, long for ; to know, know by heart ; to go over ; study, learn, read, recite, de-

clare;

A. adhite, to study, learn by heart, read, Caus. P. adliy-apayati, -yitum, to make one read or study, teach, instruct ; Desid. of the Caus. (Mtf-SftpayUtaU, to be desirous of teaching Desid. ail/i ixli ieitati, to be desirous of teaching.
recite, declare:
:

adhi-ratha, as, or over a car; (at), m. a

charioteer

>r.<4

a,

am, being upon

a.

a'lhi-vasita,

o*t,

a,

am,

Scented.

charioteer; N. of a prince of An-ga and Kama's foster-father: (am), n. a cart-load.

who was

^Tf*MI?1
man,
said to

adhi-riihana, as, m.,

N. of a

Ail/Ma, as, S, am, attained ; studied, read ; well Adh'itn-ridn. us, m. one who has read, learned. studied the Vedas or whose studies are finished.
Adliiti.fa,
Ailhitiit.
f.

be a son of Aiga.

perusal, study;

Ved.

desire, recollection.

i.

Adlti-rittlii. vs.

m.

(various reading for nda-ratld),

^TrVfqoarii adhi-vi-kartana, am, n. the

act

Ailhityu,

ini, i t well read, proficient. ind. having gone over, having studied.

,
.

the sun (?)

the sea (?).

ind.

of cutting

off.

Adlii-rathyam,

on the high
(,

road.

'HfWl n
emperor.

adhi-raj,
fif,

a supreme king,
m. an emperor.

^ff*lfTJ5;*I adJii-vi-kram, cl. I. A. -kramate, -milum, to step forth towards or for some one.

remembering, proficient in study A<lhii/ana, ax, m. a student; one who goes over
Ai}li"iiint,aii,atl,iit,

the

Veda

either as a student or a teacher.

Ail/ii-rajn,

or udl<!-rfijun, a,

Adhi-raj ya or adhi-rashtra, am, n. supremacy, an empire N. of a country. imperial dignity Adhirajtja-iihi'ij, I; m. possessor of imperial dig; ;

^fftlftj^ adhi-vid, cl. 6. P. -rindati, -crdllnm, to obtain to marry in addition to. Adhi-vinna, f. a wife whose husband has married
;

Adhy-aijana, adhy-ipajca, adhy-dpana, adliyinl/ii/-ctri,

1

&c., see

s.

v.

5IVrcKIX adhi-kara

= adhi-kara, q. v.
cl.

again
f.

Adhi-rettavyH
another.

a neglected or superseded wife. or ml/i i-mJnniyS or

^nft^T adluksh (adhi-lksli),

aillti-ralija,
ksliate, -lahitiiM, to discover.

I.

A. adhl-

nity.

a wife in addition to

whom

it

is

proper to marry

^rPjjtH adhi-rukma,
gold.

as, a,

am, wearing

lvT*f adhlna, as, a,

am

(fr.

adhi), subject,

Adhi-nttri,
cl.
I.

ta,

m. a husband who marries an

n.

?rfv?;? adhi-ruh,
nillii-roluitl, -tc,

P. or poet. A.
rise

additional wife.

subservient (generally forming the last member of a Ailhinu-ta, f. or (ifl/ttna-tru. tun. n. compound).
subjection, dependence.

-roilhum, to
*,

Adhi-redana, am,

mount: Caus.

-rojn<

,,

above, to ascend, to raise, place above.

marrying an additional wife.

^nVr^aT
ject

adhi-vidyam, ind. on the subind. concerning the

able

adhi-mantha=adhi-mantha,
a-dhlra, us,
;

(J.

v.

Adlii-riiil/ui,

a,

am,

ascended,

mounted.

of science (a chapter in the Upanishads).

<i,

nm, not fixed, movecalm self-command exweakquerulous

; ; ; ;

Afl/iii-r<i!//it-*<i/ii~nl!ii-yofja, as, a,

am, engaged

in profound meditation. Adhi-rn/tai.Hi, nm, n. the act

^rfV^'T adhi-vedam,
Veda.

confused
foolish

deficient in
fitful,
f.

cited, excitable

of raising or causing

capricious

to mount.

"afv^fl adhi-st,
to
lie

cl.

2.

A.

minded,
-sete,

-sayitum,

licose mistress.
*il

Adhi-ropita, Of, a, am, raised, placed above. Adhi-roha, as, m. ascent, mounting, overtopping.
Adhi-rohtntft am, n. act of ascending or mounting or rising above ; (f ), f. a ladder, flight of steps. A'l/ii-i'iJiit/ 7, ini, rising above, ascending, &c.; (/HI), f. a ladder, flight of steps.
.
.

down upon,

(a), lightning a capricious or belAdhira-ta, f. want of confidence.

to

lie

upon, to sleep upon.

AdM-fayarui,

as, a,

Aillii-isayita, as, a,
for Ivini; or sleeping

am, lying on, sleeping on. am, recumbent upon; used

<m

adkl-vasa

= adhi-rasa, q. v.
as,

Adhl-i'utHS, ind. over the garment

upon.

?'.

vi f4 n\ <^adfii-lo/cam, ind.

^Tftrf^?T adhi-sri, cl. I. P. -srayati, -yitum, Ved. -drayitavaf, to ascend to put on fire, make hot.
;

^TVlhjT adhisa (adhi-lsa), a master over (others).

m. a

lord,

on the subject

Adhl-iraya, as, m. a

receptacle.

Adldwara (adhi-'if), as, m. a supreme lord or king, an emperor ; (among the Jainas) an Arhat.

adhishta.
adhiskta
solicited,
office.

adhy-udhnl.
as, a,

23

honorary

(adhi-ishta), as, d, am, (am), n. solicitation ; honorary

panya,
a
half

am, amounting

to or worth

one and
a,

pana. Adhyardha-padyrt., amounting to one foot and a hn\i.

as,

am,

adhl), a teacher or professor, especially of sacred knowc N. of a priest (1). Adhytipakodita ( kaledge
;

iiVMl a-dhund, ind.

a, substituted for

(fr.

the pronom. base

now.
to or extend-

pratika, as, karshspana.

I,

am, amounting to Adhyardha-mdshya,

Adhyardliaone and a half

as,

ud

),

as,

m.
on

entitled

an adhydpaka, styled a
n.

professor.

Adhy-dpana, am,
especially

instruction

or

lecturing,

a,

am,

{dam),
as,
I,

at this time,

Adhundtana,
;

am, belonging
d,

ing over the present time.

a-dhura, as,
'.

am, not laden.

a,

a-dhiimaka, as,

am, smokeless.

restrained, uncontrolled

a-dhrita, as, d, am, not held, un(as), m. an epithet of Vishnu. A-dhriti, i<, f. want of firmness or fortitude laxity,
; ;

amounting to or worth one and a half masha. Adltyard/ia-i-infatikina, as, a, am, amounting to or worth one and a half score or thirty. - Adhyardha-s'ata or adhyardha-iatya, as, a, am, amounting to or bought wilh one hundred and fifty. Adhyardhatfatamdna or adhyardha-idiamdna, as, i, am, amounting to or worth one and a half satamana.

Ad/ii/-apayitri,

sacred knowledge. t, d, m. a teacher.

Adhy-dpita, as, d, am, instructed. Adliy-dpya,as, d, am, fit or proper to be instructed. Adliy-dya,as, m. a lesson, lecture, chapter; reading;
the close proper time for reading or fora lesson; (at of comp. words) a reader, student, as Vfdddftydya, a reader or student of the Vedas. Adhydya-ialapdtha, as, m. an index of the One Hundred Chapters,

Adkyardha-fldna or adhyanlha-ifdnya,

as, a,

am, amounting

to or worth

one and a half sana.

N. of a work.
AdJiydyin,
or study.
I,

absence of control or restraint

i),

incontinence; (ts,

is,

Adhyardha-,<urpa, as, I, am, amounting to or worth one and a half surpa. Adhyardha-sahasra
or

inl, i, studious,

engaged
i.

in reading

unsteady.

adhyardha-sdhasra,
or

a-dhrishta, as, a, not put down, bold, modest

;

Nua

am

(rt.

dhrish), not

or worth one thousand five hundred.

invincible, irresistible.

surarnn
amounting

am, amounting to Adhyardhaadhyardlta-sauvarnika, as, i, am,

as,
i,

^IflT^
-rohati,
-te,

A-dlirishya, as, d, unapproachable proud

;

am,
;

to or

unassailable, invincible;
f.,

worth one and a half suvarna.

ascend, mount: Caus. -ropayati, -yitum, to cause or order to mount.

adhy-d-ruh, -rodhum, to
as,
d,

cl.

P., poet.

A.

(a),

N. of a

river.

tTWJ^

adhy-arbuda or adhy-arvuda, am,

from the time of
cl. birth).

Adhy-drudha,

am, mounted,

ascended

^VT

a-dhenu, us, us, n, Ved. yielding no

;

n. a tumour, goitre (dating

milk or advantage
calm self-command
bility
;

not nourishing.

^nfl^HT adhy-ava-so,
determine, consider.
;

4.

P.

-syati,
;

'SWOt a-dhairya, am, n. want or loss of

(as, d,

-satum, to undertake, grapple with, attempt

to

(with the instr.) above, superior; (with the abl.) below, inferior. Adhy-aropa, as, m. or adhy-dropana, am, n. one mount or of raising ; act of act of

making

attributing, especially n. determining

; ;

through mistake.
d,

paroxysm of excitement excitaam), deficient in self-command

; ;

Adhy-ava-sdna, am,
effort, exertion
;

attempt,

Adhy-dropita, as,
perbolical.

am,

falsely attributed

hy-

swayed by excitement or violent feeling.

f

energy, perseverance
as,

(in rhetoric)

adho.

See under adhas.

d,

concise and forcible language.

Adhy-ava-sdya,
losophy)
resolute.

m.

adhy-ansa, as,
the shoulder.

am, (placed) on
d,

mental

effort,

preceding (in phiapprehension. Adliyam;

= the

i)U4N^[ adhy-d-vas,
Dostum,
act of

cl.

I.

P.

-vasati,

to inhabit, dwell in (with ace. or loc.).

sdya-yitkta, as, a,

am,

or

adhyacasdyin,

I,

inl,

'SWRT1! adhy-d-vdpa, as, m. (rt. vap), the

sowing or
4
1 i

i,

scattering

upon.

^toj^l

adhy-akta,

as,

am

(rt.

anj),

Ail/i y-atia-fiayita, aft, d,

equipped, prepared.

^HflTiJ adhy-aksha, as, d, am', observable ; m. an eye-witness ; an exercising supervision ; (as), a plant, Mimusops inspector, superintendent ; N. of

Ad/iy-ava-Kita, as, d, ascertained, determined.

am, attempted. am, mentally apprehended,

as, a,

vi

part a visit to her parents.

q 5 Pi 4\ adhy-d-vdhanika, am, n. that of a wife's property which she receives when on

adhy-ds,
cl.

adhy-avahanana,
serving as an implement

am, Ved.
is

on which anything
meal

^TWWs
to
sit

2.
lie

A.

-dste, -situm,
to settle

peeled.

down

or (of beasts)

down upon,

Kauki (Kshlrikd).
?5TUT5!JT:*T
ject

^n*njTT adhy-asana, am, n. eating too

soon
after a

adhy-aksharam, ind. on the sub;

meal, before the

cl. 4.

last

is

digested.

of syllables

above

all

syllables (as the mystic

om).

upon ; to occupy as one's seat or habitation ; to get to into, enter upon; to be directed to or upon; with : affect, concern ; to influence, rule ; to cohabit
Caus. P. adhy-dsayali, -yitum, to make (one) sit down : Des. adhy-dslsishate, to be about to
get

^TUWf adhy-as,

P. -asyati, -situm, to
placed over;
disguised;

^rmfrT
nuptial
fire,

adhy-agni, ind. over or by the

property given to the bride. AdJiyatjnln. property given to the wife at the

throw or place over or upon.

Aillty-asta, as, d,

am,
i,

krita,

am,

supposed.

upon (a seat &c.). Adhy-dsana, am,

;

n. act of sitting

down upon

Ad/ti/ngny-upagafa, vtidding. received by a wife at the wedding.

am,

n.

property

adhy-asthi,
over another.

n. a

bone growing
Perf.
-aha,,

presiding over

a seat, settlement.
as,

Adhydsa-yoga,
meditation(?).

m. (with Buddhists) a kind of

^TUJ^T adhy-ani!,

ait, let,

ak,

tending up-

wards, eminent, superior.

^Vfl^
address
;

adhy-ah,
to bless.

Defect.

to

Adhy-dsita, as,
presidential chair
;

d,

am,

seated

on

seated in the

settled, inhabited.

*ajsi adhyandd, f., N. of two plants, Cowage (Carpopogon Pruriens) and Flacourtia Cataphracta.

^TWTrsRT adhy-d-kram,
-Jcramitum, to attack; to
fix

cl.

I.

P. -krdmati,

upon, occupy.

Adhy-dsin, i, in'i, i, sitting down or seated upon. Adhy-dslna, as, d, am, seated upon.
THIflTO adlnj-dsa, as, m.(rt. 2. as), imposan appendage. erroneously attributing
; ;

^nflfvjgJTT
cessive censure
;

adhy-adhikshepa,
gross abuse.

as,

m. ex-

^Vfmf^adhy-d-r/rirn, cl. I. Y.-gaMhati, -f/antum, to fall in with, meet with.

'SflqiM*.

ing

^CUpjfa adhy-adhlna,

as, d,

am, completely
as,

adhy-d-car,
occupy
as

cl.

I.

P.

-6arati,

WMnjTTIT adhy-d-harana, am,

n. or

adhy-

subject or dependent, as a slave.

-ritum, to bestride,

seat.

'STWT adhy-aya or better adhy-aya,

m.

vtuiKjSl

adliy-diidd,

f.,

N. of a
n. the

plant.

see ad/a), a lesson, lecture, chapter. (fr. arlhi-i, Adfiy-ayana, am, n. reading, studying, especially the Vedas (one of the six duties of a Brahman).

See atUtyandd.

d-hdra, as, m. (rt. hrf), act of supplying (elliptical or arguing. language); supplement; act of inferring or adhyAfl/ii/-dharamya or adhy-dhartarya dhdrya, as, d, am, proper to be supplied; proper
to be argued.

^TWTTW adhy-dtma, am,

spirit
;

supreme

Adhyayana-tapasi, n.
quired

nom. du. study and penance.

to self; (am), (as, d, - Adliyind. concerning self or individual personality.

am), own, belonging

Ailhy-ahrita, as, a,

am,

supplied, argued.

'STMTf'nr adhy-ushita, as, d,

am

(rt.

vas,

Adlii/aijima-punya, am, n. religious merit ac-

<~itina-(?etrts,

as,

by studying. Adhy-ayanlya,

preme
as,
d,

spirit

m. one who meditates on the suAdhy-dtma-jndna, am, n. or cutty-

see I. adhi-vas), inhabited; obtained (?). Adhyushitdxra or ailli yiiiMtaiva (ta-as^), as, m., N.

am,
as,
d^

fit

or proper to be

read or studied.

dtmii-ridya, f. knowledge of the supreme spirit or of dtman. Adhy-utma-drU, k, or ad/tydtma-rid,

a sage proficient in that knowledge. Adhijdtiait-mti, is, m. a man delighting in the contemAiU/ifplation of the supreme spirits or of dtman.
t,

of a prince descended from Dasaratha.

^HflV adhy-ardha,
additional half,

am, having an

m.

WUHT
:

adhy-ushta,
coiled

as, d,

am

(rt.

ush

vi'-flt >),

up three and a half times.

Adhy-

i. e. one and a half; (in compounds synonymous with) ntlliy-ardhaka, a", ikd, am, amounting to or worth one and a half. AdJiyafdhar a halfkansa; (as, I, l-'-in.<:i, as, am, m. n. one and am), amounting to or worth one and a half kansa.

nxli/ii-ralaya, of,

m. (snake) forming

a ring coiled

ut iiui-i'diitai/anci, am, n. a Ramayana, in which everything is referred to the universal spirit ; it forms part of

up three and a half times.

the Brahmanda-Purana.

Adhydtma-iSdstra, am,

^TUJg adhy-ushtra,
borne or drawn by camels.

as,

m. conveyance

n.,

or worth

Ailkyardha-kdkinlk't, an, d, am, amounting to one and a half kSkim. Adhyardhaor adliyrtrdha-kdrshdpanika, as, I, amounting to or worth one and a half kSrshfi-

kdrshdpana

N. of a wwk. Adhydtinottftrd-kdiitla (ma-uf), am, n., N. of the last book of the Adhyfitmaramayana. Adhy-dtmika or better dii/iydtmika, as, I, am,
connected with or relating to the soul or the supreme
i

'ITUR? adlnj-iidha, as, d,

part. fr. rt.
;

am

(past pass,
; ;

nm,
pana.

Aahyardha-khdt'tkii. as, d,

ing to or worth one and a half kharl.

am, amountAdhyardha-

spirit.

abundant band has married an additional wife.

;

vah with atlhi), raised, exalted affluent (a), f. a wife whose hus(as), m. Siva
adhy-iidhnl,
f.

'

^nflfT^r adhy-dpaka,

as,

m.

(fr.

adhi-i, see

(fr.

udhan or udhas,

24

adhy-ushivas.
Adhi-ara-iri,
fidhviLT3i.

an-atyudya.
differing

the udder, udder, with adhi), a tubular vessel above or above the scrotum, i. e. urethra (?).

part,

of

rt.

as (perf. i tnlli y-iishitas, an, ushl, tas with wild), having inhabited.
cl.
I.

^TUT? atlhy-uh,
lay on, overlay
'.
;

P. -Aa/i, -hitum, to

of the Is, m.,Ved. glory (i.e. patron) of Ad/tram-samishta-yajtis, us, n., N. an aggregate of nine libations connected with the Adhvara. Adhrara-stlta, as, d, am, or adhvareehthd, as, as, am, Ved. standing at (or engaged in) an Adhvara.

from

fire

absence of

fire

(is,

is,

i), re-

not maintaining the fire or fire-place ; quiring no acred fire, irreligious ; unmarried ; dispensing with the use of fire ; dyspeptic. An-Higni-tra, as, d, am, or an-agni-trd, ds, as, am, not maintaining the
sacred
tection
fire, irreligious
(_?).
;

(?)

to place upon, to raise above.

Adhvarayu, etymological

substitute for

adhraru.

- An-wjid-dafjdha, as,
pi.,

not enjoying Agni's prod, am, not burnt

\,lli

ii-iiha'na, mil, n. putting

on

a layer (of ashes

or cinders).

adhy-ndh,
-ardhituin, to expand.

cl.

5.

P.

-fidhnoti,

P. Ailhrarii/a or ailhmrya, nom. (fr. adhrara), desirous of adJtvariyati or adhraryati, P. to be having an Adhvara performed to institute one(?). Adliraryu, us, m. one who institutes an Adhvara; technical name of a priest of a ;
;

with
(as),

fire

m.

not burnt on the funeral pile (but buried) ; N. of a class of manes. Anagnipi.

shvdtta, as, m.

preceding

see

agni-dagdha

md

agni-shvdtta under agni.

any

adhy-etarya or adhy-eya, as,

am

(ft.

rt.

with adld, see adhi),

a,

fit

a, or proper to

officiating priest particular class (as distinguished

be studied or read.
Ailhy-dri,
to study.
t,

m.

a student, reader.

Adhy-eshyamana,

as, a,

am (fat. part.), intending

A. -edhate, -dhitum,
a, n. f. (fr. rt.

from the Jlotri, the Udgatri, and the Brahman classes). The Adhvarya" vas had to measure the ground, to build the altar, to prepare the sacrificial vessels, to fetch wood and the fire, to bring the animal and to
water,
light

Faultless

THI*< an-ayha,as, n, am, sinless, innocent; handsome (as), m. white mustard N. or

; ; ;

epithet of various

persons, especially

Siva.

Ana-

ghdshtami Cghd-ash), f., N. of the AdhySya of the Bhavishyottara-Purana.

fifty-fifth

immolate it." Whilst engaged in these duties, they had to repeat, without interruption or mistake, the

an-ankusa,
ungovernable.

as, d,

am, unrestrained, am, incorporeal

-edh, cl. I.
to increase, prosper.

hymns of the Yajur-veda

called

also

hence that Veda itself is also Adhvaryu or Adhvaryavas, and the latter word means adherents of the Yajur-veda. Adhraryu;

an-anga,
(as), m. t>ecause

as,

d,

SIM mil adhy-eshana, am,

3. ish with

adhi),

solicitation, entreaty.

-dhri,
irresistible.

is, is, i (rt.

dhrf), unrestrained,

kaatln, am, n. title of a book of mantras or prayers intended for Adhvaryavas. Adhvaryu-kratit, us, m. sacrificial act performed by the Adhvaryu.

Love, N. of Kama, the god of love, so called he was reduced to ashes by a flash from the

Ved. Adliri-gu, m, plur. dvas, m., irresistible ; N. of a heavenly killer of victims ; N. of a formula concluding with an invocation of Agni.
Adhri-ja, as, a, am, Ved. irresistible. AdhriBetel. pwhpalikd, (. a species of the Pan plant. Piper A-dhriyamdna, as, a, am (pres. pass. part, of rt. dhri with a), not held not to be got hold of, not
;

Adhvaryu-veda,

as,

m.

the Yajur-veda.
a, a,
fall

a-dhvasman,
perishable (?) ; not causing to to the light (?).

a,
;

Ved. imopen

(?)

unveiled,

a-dhvdnta, am, n. (not positive

Adhvdnta-s'ddarkness), twilight, gloom, shade. trava, as, m. a plant, Cassia Fistula or Bignonia India (not an enemy to darkness, i. e. blossoming in
the shade).

dead. forthcoming, not surviving or existing,

a-dhruva, as, a, am, not fixed, not

permanent
;

eye of Siva, for having attempted to disturb his penance by filling him with love for Parvati ; (am), n. the ether, air, sky; the mind, manas; that which is not the anga, q.v. Ananga-kridd, f., N. of a metre of two verses, the first containing sixteen long syllables, the second thirty-two short ones. Ananga-devi, f., N. of a queen-consort of Kashmir. Ana>tga-[iala, as, m., N. of a king's chamberlain at Kashmir. An-angam-ejaya, as, d, am, not shaking the Ananga-ranga, N. of an erotic work. body(?). Ananga-lekhd, f. a love letter ; N. of a queen of Kashmir. Ananga-iSekhara, as, m., N. of a metre

uncertain, doubtful

separable, admitting

^TT

i.

of severance without disastrous

effects.

an-, occasionally

^fT

ana-, (before

adhrusha, as, m. quinsy, a kind of

sore throat (etymology doubtful).
41
'

a vowel) the substitute for 3. a, or a privative. the (Before terminations commencing with vowels)
substitute for the

Anof four verses, each containing fifteen iambi. Ananga-send, (., N. of a dramatic personage. Kash(ga-dp), as, m., N. of a king of
angdpida
mir.

pronominal base a, as in anena

UH

adhvan,

a,

m.

(said to be

from

ad,

(ana-ina).
2.

Anaitgdsuhrid (ga-as), enemy, i. e. Siva. An-attgaka, am, n. the mind.

t,

m. Kama's

a being changed to dh, or fr. rt. at), road, way, orbit ; a journey, course ; distance ; time ; means, method, resource; the zodiac (?), sky, air; a place ; a recension of the Vedas and the school upholding it ; assault (?). Adhvan becomes adhva, as, to eat,'
at the

an,

cl. 2.

P. aniti or Ved. anati,

fingers.
:

an-anguri,
an-a6cha, as,
turbid.

is,

is,

i,

destitute of

ana, anishyatt, driit, anitum, to breathe, live [cf. Gr. &ve/*of ; Lat. am mug] gasp, move, go, Caus. dnayati, -yitum : Desid. aninishati.

d,

am, not pellucid,

f.

end of some compounds.

;

Adhva-ga,
;

of, a,

Ana, as, m. Anana, am,

breath, spiration. n. breathing, living.

able
,

an-ajakd or an-ajikd,
little

a miser-

am,

travelling

(as),
f.

m.

a traveller

a camel, a

mule

an-ansa, as, a, am, or an-ansn,

ini, i, portionless inheritance.
;

goat.

the sun; (a), m. a traveller.

vya, as, m. Adhi-aga-bhogya, at, m. (traveller's delight), N. of a tree (Spondias Mangifera). jl(Mra-(;amTOa,

Gang5 (the river). Adhi'a-gat, t, Ad/ica-gaty-.antii or adhv a-gantameasure of length applicable to roads.

not entitled to a share in an

an-anjana, as,
atmosphere; Vishnu.

d,

am, free from

(am), n. the sky,

collyrium or pigment or paint;

f.

an-ansumat-phala,
tain (the

a plan-

same

as

aniumat-phald).
a,

'SMi^ anad-uh,
cart, q. v.,

dvdn,

m.
;

(fr.
;

anas, a

am,
i,

n. act of travelling.

Adhva -gamin,

i,

-ddAra-ja, (. a plant, also wayfaring. Svamull. Adhva-pati, is, m. (lord of the orbits or of the zodiac), the sun. Adhva-ratha, as, m. a Aillir/i-xnli/n, IM, m. a plant, Achytravelling oi.
ranthes Aspera. A dhvddhipa l^va-adh' ) or adhveiSa (ra-iV), at, m. officer in charge of the police on

ini, called

anaka, as,
q.v.

am,

inferior =anaka,

Taurus.

anaka-dundubha,
of
Krishna's
grandfather.
is,

as,

m. a name

Elephantopus
a bull or ox.

and vah, to drag), an ox bull the sign Anaduj-jihvd, f. a plant, also called Gojihva, Scaber. Anudiul-da, as, m. donor of
as, d, as,

better

dnakadundiibhi,

Anaka-dimdulthi or m. a name given to

Anadutka, Anaduha,
Gotra.

Anaduhl or anadvdlu, f. am, having oxen (?).

a cow.

m., N. of the chief of a certain

the public roads. AdJimnina or

a journey
.\illi

Krishna's father, Vasudeva ; (a name said to be derived from the beating of drums at his birth.)
T

adhvanya,

as, a,

am,

speeding on

Sf^4U an-anu,
or fine, coarse
;

MS, ws or vT, n,

not minute
&c.

; (at), a traveller. mi/Hi, an, anti, at, Ved. running, quick.

an-akasmat, ind. not without a

;

(w*),

m.

coarse grain, peas,

cause or an object

not accidentally, not suddenly.

,

sr|ri

a-nata,
;

as,

a,

am, not bent, not

i*^v. a-dhvara, as, d,

1

am

(fr. a,

not,

and
an,
i,

k, k, k,

Ved. or an-aksha,

bowed down

erect; stiff; haughty.

am.

1 lira

fa,

crookedness,

injury),
;

unbroken, uninterrupted

Ved. not crooked, durable sound ; intent ;

;

sightless, blind.

An-aksltl, n. a
.

bad eye.

^Hfrl- an-ati-, not very-, not too-, not

past-.

(as), ra. a religious or liturgical service, a sacrifice, especially the Soma sacrifice ; N. of a Vasu ; of the chief

aji-akshara, as, d, am, unfit to be

(Words commencing with an-ati are so

easily

few need be analysed by referring to ati, Sec., that

enumerated). ~An-itti-kriniia, us,
propriety.

uttered

unable to articulate.
rl

of a family; (am), n. sky or air. Adhnim-kanuuii a, n. performance of the Adhvara or connected with N. of an \t.Ad!uafa-kalpS, (., optional sacrifice
.

vi

i K)

**TT ind. so x an-aksha-stambham,

as, m. (houseless), an has adopted a houseless or vagrant con(.

as not to interfere with the axle-tree.

An-atikraiiianlya, as, be avoided, not to be transgressed, inviolable. ~AnVed. not transparent, opaque; iiliilfix'i/a, as, d, own,
to aty-adris'i/a), quite indiscernible. (or equivalent An-atidbhata, as, m., Ved. unsurpassed. Aniitirril/i,
is,

m. moderation, d, am, not to

(KSmyeshti).

Adlie<irn-kiiiiitn, nut, n. title of the

Jt*ilH nn-agdra,
ascetic

book

in

the

S'atapatha-Brahnuna which

refers

to

who

m. performing an .-li/Arm-u-ib-iV, t, Adhvara. ~ Adhram-ga, an, a, am, intended for an Adhvara. Adhritr<i-<lil'*lniH'iiid, f. consecration connected with the Adhvara. AiUi rnrn-jn -ui/mSfitti, is, (. expiation connected with the Adhvara. AdhraAdhvaras.

dition.
,
I

ii-nijiirikS,

the houseless

life

of such an ascetic.

d,

am, Ved.

f. congruity. invulnerable.

An-aticyddhya, as,
An-atyanta-gati,
is,
f.

l1'< a-nagna,
Anagtia-td,
f.

as,

d,

am, not naked.

the

seme of " not exceedingly," sense of diminutive

the not being naked.

is,

words.

broken.

ratat, an,

ati,

at, containing the

word Adhvara.

an-agni,

m. non-fire; substance

An-atyat/a, as, d, am, unperishable, unAn-atymdija, as, a, am, Ved. (equivalent to aty-an-udya), quite unfit to be mentioned.

an-adat.
T an-adat, an, ati, at, not eating, not
consuming.
I

an-apatrapa.
part. Pass, of antar-dha, q. v., with an), not concealed, manifest ; not separated by a break.

an-addha or (with
truly,

part.
;

ind.,

Ved. not

not really

not

an-addho, Anclearly.
)

a; a periodic decimal fraction?; (a), the number one f. the earth N. of various females, N. of various (perennial ?) especially of ParvatI plants, particularly one also called S'ariva, Periploca
festival
;
; ; ;

the letter

'Hl*^ a-nanda,
less
;

as, d,

am, joyless, cheera purgatory.

addhd-jmrwha, as, m., Ved. one who is man, one who is of no use either to gods
the manes.

not a true
or

Indica or Asclepias Pseudosarsa (or Asthmatica), the root of which supplies a valuable medicine; (am), n. the sky, atmosphere; Talc.

(ds),

m.

pi.,

Ved.,

N. of

'ST'T^ an-anna, am, n. rice or food

serving of
its

unde-

men

or

Ananta-kara,

as,

t,

name.
as, d,

eaten

un-adya, as, a, am, not (an), m. white mustard.

fit

to be

am, rendering endless, magnifying indefinitely. Ananta-ga, as, d, am, going or moving for ever or indefinitely. Ananta-guna, as, d, am, having
boundless
excellencies.

WT3I

an-anya,

am, no other, not

>x 1
is

a n *1

an-adyatana,
an-adhika, as,

as,

m. tense which

fourteenth lunar day (or

full

Ananta-iaturdaiTi, f. the moon) of Bh:idra. when

another, not different, identical; self; not having a second, unique ; not more than one, sole ; having no other (object), undistracted. Ananj/a-gati, is,
f.

not applicable to the current day.

a,

am, incapable of
;

Ananta is worshipped. Ananta-ddrltra, a, m.,N. of a Bodhisattva. Ananta-jit, t, m. t N. of the fourteenth Jaina Arhat of the present Avasarpim.

sole resort or resource.

Ananya-yati,

is,

i<, i ,

being enlarged or excelled

boundless

perfect.

Ananta-t d,
infinity.

f.

or ananta-tva,

am,

n.

eternity,

or ananya-gatika, as, d, am, having only one (or no other) resort or resource left. Ananya-gdmin, no other. Ananya-tinta, as, 7, ini, t, going to
d,

authority or

an-adhikdra, as, m. absence of Anadhikdra- far/id, {. right or claim.

i,

intermeddling, officiousness.

Ananta-tdna, as, d, am, Ananta-tlrtha, as, m. N. of an author. tlrtha-krit, t, m. the same as Anantajit.
,

extensive.

am,

or

ananya-Mas,
to,

as, as, as, giving one's

AnantaAnanta-

undivided thought

An-adhikdrin, An-adhikrita,
of,

as, a,

ini, i, not entitled to. am, not placed at the

head

the third day of Bhadra, said to be sacred trit'iyd, to Vishnu. Anantatritlya-vrata, the twenty-fourth
f.

as, d, am, self-impelled. thet of Kama or Love.

not appointed.

an-adliigata, as, a, am, not obtained,

Adhyaya of the Bhavishyottara-Purana. AnantaAnanta-deva, as, drishti, is, m. epithet of Siva.

m., N. of various persons, especially of a king of Kashmir. * Ananta-nemi, is, m., N. of a king of AnantaMalava, a contemporary of Sakyamuni, pdra, as, d, am, of boundless width. Ananta-pdla, Anantaas, m., N. of a warrior chief in Kashmir. Ananta-maU, is, bhatta, as, m., N. ofi a man.
m., N. of a Bodhisattva.

loc.). Ananya-dodita, Ananya-ja, as, m. epiAnanya-td, f. or ananyatra, am, n. identity. Ananya-diisiti, is, is, i, An-anya-dera, as, d, am, having gazing intently. no other god. Ananya-nfshpddya, as, d, am, An(requiring) to be accomplished by no other.

(with

not

acquired;
as, a,

not studied.

~Anadhigata-

anya-piirvd,

f.

female

who

never belonged to
d, am, redress.

am, disappointed. Anadhigatas"dstra, as, a, am, unacquainted with the Sastras. An-adhigamya, as, a, am, unattainable.
manoratha,

another, a virgin. having no other

Anamja-pratikriya, as, means of resistance or

Ananya-bJiara,

a 1 ftf JJTT an-adhishthdna, am,

superintendence.

n.

want of
;

no

other.

as, d, am, originating in or with Ananya-bhdva, as, d, am, thinking of

i.

An-adhlshthUa,
present.

as, a,

am,

not appointed

not

Ananta-mdyin, i, ini, i, Anantaendlessly illusory or delusive or deceitful. mula, as, m. a medicinal plant, also called S'a'riva.
raii, is,

the only one,

e.

or the

supreme

spirit,

Ananya-

WTVTTn-aa'Ama oran-adhinaka, as, a, am,

independent
;

Ananta-rdma, m. (in

as, m.,

arithm.)

N. of a man. Anantaan infinite quantity; a

(as),

works on

his

own

m. an independent carpenter account, see kaula-taksha.

as, a,

who

periodic decimal fraction (?). Ananta-rupa, as, d or 1, am, having innumerable forms or shapes. An-

Tilr(U|!<f

an-adhyaksha,

am, not ob-

servable; destitute of a superintendent.

an-adhyayana, am,
ing
;

n. not study-

auta-vat, an, ati, at, eternal, infinite; in the Upanishads) one of Brahma's four intermediate space, heaven, and ocean.
(

(an),

m.

manas, da, ds, as, or ananya-mamaska, as, d, am, or ananya-mdnasa, as, i, am, exercising undivided attention. Ananya-yoga, as, m. not suitable to any ofaKK. Ananya-i'ishaya, as, a, am, exclusively applicable. Ananya-nshaydtman (ya-df), d, a, a, having the mind fixed upon one (or the sole) object. Ananya-vritti, is, is, i, closely attentive.
another, safe.
carried off by An-anya-hrita, as, a, am, not c Ananydnubhara ( ya-an), as, m.,

feet, earth,

Ananta-

intermission of study.

rarman, d, m., N. of a king. Ananta-vdta, as, m. a disease of the head, somewhat like tetanus.
m., N. of a Bodhisattva. Ananta-vijaya, as, m.,N. of Yudhishthira's conchshell. Ananta-rirya, as, m., N. of the twenty-third

N.oftheteacherofPrakasatman.

ar),

as, d,

An-adhydya, as, m. =the preceding; time when there is or ought to be an intermission of study. ^Anadkydya-divasa, as, m. a vacation day.

Ananta-nkramin,

i,

principal.

Ananydrtlia(yaam, not subservient to another object - Ananydtrita Cya-df), as, d, am, not
;

having resorted to another; independent; (am),

(in law)

n.

unencumbered property.
i,

ananu, am,
living.

n. (fr. rt. an), breathing,

Jaina Arhat of a future age. Ananta-frata, am, n. ceremony or festival in honour of Ananta or Vishnu

An-anyddris'a, as,
nexion
its

am,

not like others, singular.

an-anangamejaya,
not leaving the body unshaken
'W
;

as, a,

am,

see under

an-anga.

on the day of the full moon in Bhadra ; title of the IO2nd Adhyaya of the Bhavishyottara-PurSna. Antintn-iakti, it, is, i, omnipotent ; (is), m., N. of a
king.

'^1r^M an-amaya,
;

as,

m. want of conan object wiih

(in rhetoric) comparison of

ideal, (as, a lady-like lady.)

own

SJ I IT

an-amtjnfita,

as,

a,

am, not am, unf.

Ananta-tfayana, am,
f.,

n. Travancore,

An-

agreed

to,

not permitted, denied.

i

antii-iTirshd,

N. of the snake king Vasuki's wife. Ananta-iushma, as, d, am, Ved. possessing boundstrength
(?)
;

An-annta, as, d, am, unconnected, inconsecutive, desultory, incoherent, irrelevant, irregular; not attended with, destitute of.
an-apa, as,
not
d,

an-anubhdvaka,
unintelligibility.

as,

I,

less

endlessly blowing

(?).

Anantdtman

am, destitute of water.

(rt. kri),

able

to comprehend. ;

Ananubkdvaka-td,

non-

comprehension

m. the infinite spirit. Anantdsrama, ananteflvara, &c., names of persons unknown.

('ta-dt'), d,

an-apakarana, am, n.
injuring;
(in

^TJTrpTnnn an-anubhdshana, am, n. not

repeating (for the sake of challenging) a proposition
tacit assent.
;

Anantaka, as, d, am, infinite; (am), n. (among

(i.

endless, boundless, eternal,

law)

non-payment,

non- de-

the Jainas) the eternal infinite (i.e. the aggregate of spirit and matter); the
e. infinite

livery.

An-apakarman,
ceding.

a, n. or anapakriyu,,

f.

= pre-

space).
infinite, eternal
;

4fr(
ceived,

3f?

an-anubhu.ta, as, a, am, not pernot experienced, unknown.

A/uintya, as, d, am,

infinity, eternity.

(am),

n.

An-apakdra, as, ID. harmlessness. An-apakdrin, t, in'i, i, innocuous.

An-apalcrita, as, d, am, unharmed.

^T'T'JMil an-anumata, as, a,. am, honoured, not liked, disagreeable, unfit.
T

not
interior
;

an-antara, as, a, am, having no having (or leaving) no interstice or interval

;

>iHl|oh

an-apakarsha,
as, d,

as,

m.

(rt. krish),

or

pause

uninterrupted,

unbroken
;

continuous

m. non-degradation,
fiom.
i

superiority.

an-anushangin,

i,

ini,

i,

not

attached to, indifferent to.

''HI^ISII an-anushthdna, am, n. non-observance, neglect

;

immediately adjoining, contiguous next of kin, &c. ; compact, close; (am), n. contiguousness ; Brahma, the supreme soul, as being of one entire essence ; (am),
ind. immediately after
;

"SHU'l an-apaga,

am, not departing

as,
d,

after

afterwards.

>Srmiri an-apacyuta,
off,

am, Ved.
,

impropriety.
as, a,

^HT^^i an-anukta,
or studied
;

am, not recited

not responded to. as, a,

;

Aiumttira-ja, as, m. (next-born), the son of a KshatriyS or Vaisya mother by a father belonging to the caste immediately above the mother's. Anantara-jdta, as, m. =. preceding also the son of a
;

not fallen

not declined

not displaced. as, d,

vj-IHItM an-apujayya,
Ved. impossible to have
versed or neutralized.
its

am

(rt.ji).

victorious character re-

^TlTl an-anta,
less, eternal, infinite

(as), m.,
;

am, endless, boundN. of many persons,

;

S'udra

mother by a Vaiiya
a,

father.

An-antardyam,
interstice
;

ind. without a break.

'^nTTm un-apalya,
by any
Ved. causing
childlessness.

as, d,
f.

am, childless
;

Vishnu of Vishnu's couch, the snake king Sesha of Sesha's brother Vasuki of Krishna ; of his brother Baladeva of Siva, Rudra, one of the Visva-devas, the 141(1 Arhat, &c. ; a plant, Sinduvara,
particularly of
; ;

An-antarita, as,
unbroken.

am, not

separated

childlessness,

unpropitious
childless.

(am),

n.

Anapatya-td,
all, at,

childlessness.

An-

Anantariya,

as, d,

am, concerning

(or belonging

apatya-vat, an,

Ved.
i,

a-

VitexTiifolia; Talc; the 23rd lunar asterism, Sravai.ia; silken corJ tied round the right arm at a particular

to) the next of kin,

&c.

Amipatyaka,

as,

d or

am,

childless.

an-antar-hita, as, a,

am

(past

an-apatrapa, as, a, am, shameless,

26
not curtailed or mutilated.

an-apanihita.
an-apanihita, as, d, am, Ved.

anala.
d,

an-apta, as,

am, Ved. not watery.

an-apnas,
an-apayati, ind., Ved. (before the
sun makes a start); very early. (Apayatl is said to be fr. rt. t with a/xi, perhaps the loc. of the pres.
part.)

as, as, as,

Ved. destitute
Lat. inopa.]

of means

a-nama, as, m. one who needs not make a salutation to others a Brahman. A-namasya, a, a, am, unworthy of a salutation.
;

(?),

merit (?), shape (?),

[cf.
f.

^Tl^i.*^ an-apsaras,

as,

unlike

an

'l[lrt^l^ an-amitam-paca,

as,

d,

am,

Apsaras, unworthy of an Apsaras.

(the same as milam-pai'a), not cooking what has not first been weighed, niggardly, miserly.

other;

an-apara, as, d, having no follower; sole (as an epithet Brahma).

am, without an01

WTIJT anaphd,
of the planets. [Gr.

f.

a particular configuration
as,
d,

^11*1 c( an-amitra,
enemies
;

as, d,

am, having no

aca^.]

^T*jfiT$r

an-abhijna,

am,

unac-

as, d, am, having sustained no injury (am), ind. without injury. m. innocence, innocuousness ; An-aparailha, .<,
;

>S1H*J3 an-apardddha,

quainted with, ignorant.

(aw), n. condition of having no enemies ; (as), m., N. of various persons, particularly a king of AyodhyS.

(as, d,

am),

innocent, faultless; free from defects.

"TW^"? "' N inot malicious.

different

an-abhidruh, dhruk,

k, k,

Ved.

<lllT( an-amwa, as,

disease, well, comfortable
;

d,

am, Ved. free from

;

salubrious, salutary
state,

sinless

(am),

n.

good

health,

happy

comfort, pros-

-tiuijainJil/iii-tra,

am,
i,

n.

freedom from

fault.

an-abhipreta, am, n. something

from (or the reverse of) what was intended.

perity.

Anaparailhiit,

I,

iul,

innocent.

iigv. an-ambara,
clothing,

as, d,

am, wearing no

isilrtlJJ* an-apaldshuka,
thirsty.

as, d,

am, not

an-abhibhuta,
overcome, unsurpassed
;

as,

d,

am, not

naked

(as),

m. a Buddhist mendicant.

not beset, unobstructed.

d,

Bi

1M M q rf
(

impossible to

an-apavdilana, as, d, am, Ved. be talked away or wished away.

v)

(H*(

rt

an-abhimata, as,

am, not to

I. a-naya, as, m. bad conduct (gambling, &c.).

W1M

bad management;
ill

one's mind, disliked.

W'm

2.

an-apavrijya, as,
clear

d,

am, Ved.
faded.

of objects that should be shunned as impure.

an-abhi-mldta, as, d, am, unAnabhimldta-varna, as, d, am, Ved. of

as,

luck; misfortune, adversity. am, unfortunate.

an-aya, as, m. evil course, Anayan-gata, as,

d,

vi

1M

4 <4 ri
fit,

an-apavyayat

(apa-vy-ayat),
able,

unfaded colour or brightness.

'i)1<.*SM
(non-fading),

an, anfi,

Ved. unremitting, not letting go,

An-abhimldna,
chief of a Gotra.

m.

N. of the

Ayodhya,

said

an-aranya, as, m., N. of a king of by some to have been Prithu's father.

an-apasara, as,
in.

d,

am (having no
;

^TTHj^I an-arus, us, us, us, Ved. not sore

I,

hole to creep out of), inexcusable, unjustifiable

vi i IH

(as),

^M

an-abhiriipa, as, d or

am, not

or wounded, healed, well, sound.

an usurper.
n. absence

handsome, not pleasing.

of an outlet
tute

"w^l'ipS an-argala, as, d, am, free

bars, free, licentious.

from

An-apanarana, am,
ITJT
refusing, not obstinate.

an-apaspris, k, k, k, Ved. not

an-abhilakshita, as, m. destiof (masonic ?) matks ,or symbols, an impostor.

an-abhilasha, as, want of appetite want of desire.

;

m. non-relish

or an-apasphurat, an, antl, at, Ved. (a cow) not withdrawing, i. e. not refusing to be milked.
as, a,

am,

An-abhMaMn,
distinct.

I,

ini,

i,

not desirous.
d,

an-abhivyakta, as,

am, inan-

an-argha, as, d, am, priceless, inm. wrong value. Anargha-rdghava, am, n. title of a drama by Murari, treating of Rama. An-arghya, as, d, am, priceless, not to be had at any price; anything but valuable. Anarghya-tva,
valuable
;

^TM

(as),

am,
less

n. pricelessness.

an-apahata-pdpman,d,d,a,
Ved. not freed from
evil (epithet

*I1 f*i3l*rt an-abhisasta, as,

of the

Pitris).

viiM$if an-apahrita,
off,

as, a,

am, not carried

not stolen.

abUdasti, is, it, i, Ved. blameless, faultless. Anabhitfaste-ni, Ved. leading to perfection or to heaven.
vi
i

d, am, or or an-abhiiastya, of, d,

>ai<( an-arlha,as,
;

m. non-value ; a worth-

am,

is, is, i,

or useless object disappointing occurrence, reverse, evil; nonsense; (as, a, am), worthless, useless; unfortunate having no meaning ; having not that (but
; ;

another) meaning
i,

nonsensical.
is

^Anartha-kara,
;

as,

an-apdkarana, am, n. or anapaJcarman, a,

delivery.
n.

IHM ff

(in

law)

non-payment, non-

shvaitga, as,

an-abhishanga or an-abhim. absence of connection or atlach-

am, doing what

useless or worthless

unprofit-

able; producing evil or misfortune.

A nartha-'m,
I,

am,
an-abhisandhdna, am, n. or an-dbhisandhi, is, m. absence of a (latent) design disinterestedness. Anabhisandhi-krita, as, d, am,
;

n. uselessness, Stc.

Anartha-/lari!in,

ini, i,

minding useless or worthless things.

i,

Anartha-na^in,

an-apdya, as, d, am, free from undiminished not passing away, imperishable; (as), m. freedom from loss or from wear and tear;
loss,
;

m.

is,

is, i,

(destroyer of evil), $\vz. Aiiiirt]ia-lul/Uii, Anarthahaving a nonsensical intellect.

d,

permanence, imperishable nature; epithet of Siva.

done nndesignedly.

bhava, as,
a,

am,

malicious.
all

am,

freed'

from

that

Anapa i/in,
unfailing.

i,

HI,

',

not transient, imperishable; unconnected.

an-abhisambandha,
an-abhisneha, as,
affectionate, impassible.

as, d,

am,

<iiiif:<ii/a,

as,

m. not

a risk

Anartha-lupta, as, An-arthaof one's money safety of

is

worthless.

one's

money

or wealth.
as, d,

vi

iM

<(

a an-apdvril,

ind.,

Ved. not turned

am, not de-

An-artkaka,
d,

am,

useless, vain, worthless

am, not am, not

meaningless, nonsensical.

away, unremittingly.

An-arlhya,
as,
d,

as, d,

am,

worthless, useless.

an-apdsraya, as,
pendent.

d,

an-abhihita,

'SJ'IMUi
rendering,

an-arpana, am, n., Ved. non-surnot giving up.

as, d,
to

named; (Ved.) not

a-napujisaka, am, n. (in gram.)
chief of a Gotra.

fastened; (ax), m.,

N. of the

vii5 an-arva,
i,

am, or an-arvan,

d, d,

not a neuter.

an-abhlsu, us, us, a, Ved. unbridled;

Ved. not

liable

m H MHI M
am,
unfit for

an-apuplya or an-apupya,
(apupa)
caket.

as, d,

epithet of the sun.

structed; irresistible;
1
.

be stayed or limited; unobpermanent.

t,

See apupa.
{.

an-abhyanujiid (abhy-anu-jnd),
non-permission.

annr-ris,
;

m., Ved. seated on

the car (anas) or cart

d,

a driver.
t,

nn-apeksha,
careless;

as, d,

am, regardless,

indifferent; impartial; irrespective; irrelevant; (a), f. disregard, carelessness, indifference; (am), ind. without acciregard to; regardlessly,
carelessly,

an-abliyarudha, as,
ascended, not mounted.

am, not
rt.

2.
ri),

an-ar-vis,
fails

m.

(ar for ararn,

one

who

to reach his destination.

dentally.
;

Anapektha-tru, am,
;

n. disregard; irrele-

vance irrespectiveness (-tvat), from having no reference to, since (it) has no reference to.

an-abhydsa or an-abhydsa, am, not near, distant. AnaMiyamm-itya, am, improper to be approached.
an-abhydsa,
tice or skill.

as, d,
as, d,

demon
'H'l

slain

an-arsani, is, m., Ved., by Indra (etym. doubtful.)

;

N. of a

3K iFff an-arsa-rdti, is, is, i, Ved. giving

things,

An-apekshita, as, d, am, disregarded

unexpected.
different,

unheeded

as,

m. want of prac-

f uninjurious

one whose
as, d,

gifts

do not hurt.

^r?T? an-arha,
an-abhraka, as, m. 'cloudless;' of Bauddha divinities (generally in m.

am, or an-arhat, an,

j

An-apekshin, &c.

i,

{m,

i,

regardless,

careless;

in-

anlt, at, undeserving of punishment or of reward

N. of a
ind.

class

An-apekshya,

disregarding, irrespective of.

d,

pi.).

unworthy ; inadequate, unsuitable. Anarhya-id, f. condition of not being properly

estimated
;

an-apeta, as,
not past
;

am, not gone

off,
i

not separated,

faithful to, possessed of.

an-abhri, ia, is, i, Ved. (requiring) no shovel or scraper epithet of rain-water.

;

inadequacy, unsuitableness.

anala, as,

m.

(fr. rt.

an, q. v.), fire;

anala-dipana.
Agni, the god of
bile;
fire
;

'MHg j,-K an-ahankara.

victorious banners unlowered, ever
for) a future universe.
[attentive.

27
an-avahita, as,
d,

digestive power, gastric juice,

ta, as,

m. (having
;

am, heedless, am, Ved. not

wind; N. or epithet of Vasudeva; of a certain Muni ; of one of the eight Vasus ; of a certain monkey N. of various plants, as Plumbago Zeylanica and the letter r; Rosea, and Semicarpus Anacardium
; ;

prosperous
>4

Buddhist term

HH MHO
Ved. not

an-avaprigna, as,

a,

am
all

(rt.

prii),

sifi^oj!^ an-avahvara, as, d,

ooked, straightforward.

closely united, but spreading

around.

the

haspati's cycle

the fiftieth year of Bri; (in astron.) the third lunar mansion or Krittika(?). Anala-dlpana, as, I, am, stomachic. Anala-

number

three
;

*HfH!Jlti*iii un-avabudhyamdna, as, a, am,

deranged.
ie

an-avdd, k, k, k, not speechless,

reverse of speechless.

prabhd, (. a plant, Halicacabum Cardiospermum. Anala-priyd, f. Agni's wife. A na l<t-vdta, x, Anala-sdda, as, m. in., N. of ancient Pattana. Analananda ("la-dn"), as, m., N. of
dyspepsia.

^H'-lcN an-avabrava,
speaking without
irreproachable (?).
effect
;

as, a,

am, Ved. not

;

an-avdh6, an,

act, ok,

not inclining

speaking authoritatively

or

ownwards, looking up or straightforward.

^H=fI

an-avabhra, as,
;

a,
;

a Vedantic writer, author of the Vedantakalpataru.

carried off(?)

undiminished (?)
as,
as,

am, Ved. not Anenduring ( ?).

^Hci^'fXuil an-alankarishnu,
not given to the use of ornaments
;

us,

us, u,

mabhra-radkas,
reward.

as,
;

Ved. having undiable to give a lasting

without hreathi an-avdnam, ind. ng (between), in one breath, without interruption, uno enore. AiiavdiM-td, f. uninterruptedness, conguity.

not ornamented.

minished (or durable) wealth

^HH'-IIH an-avdpta, as, d,

am, not obtained.

inJHcJ*^ an-alam, ind. not enough;

sufficiently.
l

an-avama,
exalted.

as,

d,

am,

not low;

An-at'dpti,
>.H

H^

is,

f.

non-attainment.

an-avdyam, ind., Ved. uninteran-avithya, as,

an-alasa, as,
anali,
is,

a,

am, not lazy, active.

tree,

an-avamarsam, ind.
touching.
.

without

uptedly, unyieldingly.
d,

m. a

Sesbana

am

(fr.

avi,

Grandiflora.

an-avara, as,

a,

am, not inferior

v.),

not suited to sheep.

^rlc-M an-alpa, as, a, am, not a little, much, numerous. Analpa-ghosha, as, a, am, very
clamorous, very noisy.
greatly enraged.

xcellent.
.rl

an-aveksha, as, an-avarata, as,

a,

d,

am, regardless
;

;
f.

Analpa-manyu,

am, incessant

am),

ind. irrespectively

without regard to

(a),

us, us, u,

am),

ind. incessantly.

or an-aveksltanO:,

am,

n. regardlessness.

<IH
tribe,

anava, as, m., N. of a

man

or a
f

iH'Hl.'H an-avaratha, ps, m.,

N. of a son
am,
chief,

an-avrata, as,
devotee of that description.

d,

am, not (wholly)

(as),

= anu.
an-avakdsa, as,
;

Madhu and

father

of Kuruvatsa.
as, d,

destitute of ascetic performances;

m.

a Jaina

'^H'-)=tilS1

a,

am, having
no " occa-

^nT^TTlfl an-avarardhya,
irincipal.

an-asana, am, n. abstinence from

bod, fasting, especially as a form of suicide adopted "rom vindictive motives; (as, d, am), fasting. Aua^ana-td, f. not eating. An-adandya, as, d, am, Ved. not hungry. An-aAita, am, n. condition of not having eaten,
lasting.

no opportunity
sion" for
it),

uncalled for (there being

inapplicable.

'i1 ctrt'if an-avalamba,

i I, irii,

as, d,

am, having

c^ an-avagdhin,

(rt.

yah),

no prop or support.

not dipping into, not studying. An-avagdhya, as, a, am, unfathomable.

An-avalambana, am,
An-avalambita, as,
supported, not dependent.

n. independence.

a,

am, not propped

up, not

'H'MiftTf an-avagita, as, a, am, not an object of a contemptuous song, not blamed

made
an-avalepa, as,
d,

am, free from

An-asnat, an,
fire

ail, at, not eating,

not enjoying.

Anadnant-sdngamana,
in the Sabha (which
is

as, m., Ved. the sacrificial

[moral) veneer, unvarnished, unassuming.

approached before breakeating.

'^HMil^ an-avagraha,
not to be intercepted.

as, a,

am, resistless;
longing'),

an-avalobhana, am, n.
N. of a ceremony
;

non-

fast).

TrT an-avayldyat,an, anti, at,Ved.

not growing remiss.

pregnant

woman

title

to be observed by a of a particular treatise in an

An-as~ndna, as,

d,

am, not

an-asru, us, us, u, tearless.

Upanishad.

intersected,

an-avacchinna, as, a, am, not uninterrupted not marked off, unbounded,

; ;

stopping to

an-avasa, as, d, eat by the way.

am, Ved.

nol

or horses

horse d, am, having no m. something that is not a horse. An-aiva-dd, as, as, am, Ved. one who does
an-asva, as,
(as),
;

unlimited, immoderate

AnawiffMnna-hasa,
moderate laughter.

undefined, undiscriminated. as, m. continuous or im-

an-avasara, as, d, am, having no busy; coming when there is no o:" such interval, inopportune (as), m. absence
interval of leisure,
;

not give horses.

an-asvan,
father.

d,

m., N. of Parlkshit's

'JI'HrT ana-vat, an, atl, at (fr. ana, see under Anavat-tva, an), endowed with breath or life. am, n. condition of being endowed with life.
rt.

leisure

unseasonableness.

fl

l'<f

ll an-avasddya, ind. (part, of Caus

3. a), without

JH VJ^

a-nasvara, as,

i,

am, imperishable.

ofava-iad with

annoying.

(iqn^
Buddhists)

an-avatapta, as, m. t N. of a serpent king N. of

;

(among
a lake,

RSvana-hrada.

^TT7?r an-avadya,
able,
faultless;

as, d,

am, irreproach(a),
f.,

^HT^*<I1 an-avasdna, as, d, am (rt. so) having no setting, free from death ; endless. An-avasita, as, d, am, not set, not terminated of the Trishtubh metre, con (a), f., N. of a species
sisting

A-nashta, as, d, am, undestroyed, unimpaired. cattle Anashta-patu, us, us, u, Ved. having his Anashta-vedas, as, as, as, Ved. unimpaired.
having his property unimpaired.
>i|r|*(

anas, as, n. (said to be

fr. rt.

an),

unobjectionable;

N. of

ar

of four lines with eleven feet in each.

at, unceasing.

a cart; a mother; birth; offspring, living creature; boiled nee. -Anas-vat, an, atl, at, Ved. yoked to a cart.

Apsaras.

Anavailya-ta, f. or anavadya-tva, am, n. faultlessness. Anavatlya-riipa, as, d or I, am, of faultless form or beauty. Anararlydttga (ya art ), as, d or I, am, having faultless body or limbs.

An-avasyat, an, antl,

2iit*r an-avaskara,
dirt, clean,

as, d,

am, free from

Anad-uh, anar-vis, see s.

v. (s

changed to

d and r).

cleansed.

SiHH^
not envious
ill-will

an-asiiya, as, d,

am, not spiteful,

1*4$nu an-avadrdna,
Ved. not going to
ui f -^
14 j

as, d,

am

il'**A4 an-avastha, as, d, am, unsettled

unstable;
instability,

(rt.

drd)

(d),

(.

unsettled

condition or character

sleep, not sleepy.

an-avadharshya,

as, d,

am,

Ved

finality

unsteady or loose conduct; (in phil.) non (of a proposition), endless series of statements
unstable, fickle
;
;

from spite ; absence of ; (d), f. freedom or envy ; N. of a daughter of Daksha, and of one of Sakuntala's friends.

An-axuyaka,
not
spiteful

not to be defied.
('1'-4>jrT

An-avasthdna as, d, am, m. wind (am), n. instability

ness of conduct.

; (<z' unsteadiness or loose

as, d, or envious.

am,

or an-asuyu, us, us, u,

an-aeadhdna, am, n. inattention

(as,
d,
f.

^TfffffiC an-a-suri, is, is,

wise, wise.

i,

Ved. not unnot

inadvertence

am),

inattentive,

careless

Anarailhdna-td,
f

inadvertency.
is, is, i,

An-avasthdyin, i, im, An-araathiia, as, d, am,

in conduct.

i, transient.

unsettled, unsteady, loos

an-avadhi,

unlimited.
d,

possible to

an-avadhrishya, as, be put down or injured.

am, im

Anavasthita-fitta, as, d, am, or an arasthitdtman Ctu-dt), d, d, a, unsteady-minded o Anavantldtai'itta-tva, am, n. unsteadiness

^J^wtHrl au-astam-ita,
gone down
;

as, d, am, not subject to setting or declining.

5HW
is, i,

mind.
stability.

Anavasthita-tra, am, n. unsteadiness, in

(.

an-astha, as, d, am, or an-asthi, is, or anasthika, ax, d, am, or anastfii-mat, an,

atl, at, boneless.

instability
;

^"IfT
*il
i

an-avana,

as, d,

am, affording n

An-avastUti, is,
ness of character.

unsteadiness

loose

help or protection.

^H^3;lt

an-ahan-kdra, as,

m. (non-ego-

H ^ n ii n M *\'4'i(an-avandmita-vaijayan

an-ava-syat.

See an-avasdna.

of or freedom from self-conceit, or tism), absence the tendency to regard self as something distinct from

28
the supreme spirit
;

an-ahankrita.
freedom from pride
;

an-amayat.
! T aii-d< drya-bhogina,

(at, a,

am),

as, d,

an-ddya, as, an-ddya, as,

d,

am,

= an-ddi,

fax from
ini,

self-conceit or pride.

am,

unfit or

improper

for a spiritual teacher to eat or

having no beginning.
2.

An-akankrita, as,
I,

t,

free

from

a, am, or an-akam-radin, self-conceit or pride.

enjoy.

d,

am,

= an-adyti,

An-<ituittl-nti,
free

is, t.

an-ahankara;

(,

nsT5T an-djfiapta, as, d,

am
7,

(rt.jnd), not
ini,
i,

not eatable.

it, i),

commanded.

from

self-conceit or pride.

AnajAnpta-kdrin, what has not been commanded. an-djAdta, as,

surpassing
all

doing

'SM^r^ an-ahan,
day,
aii evil

as, n. a

day which

is

no
d,
that has ever

am, unknown,

an-ddhrish, k, k, k (rt. dhrish), Ved. not checking. An-adhrithta, as, d, am, Ved. unchecked, unimpaired, invincible, perfect.

or unlucky day.

been known.

^T?n ana, ind.,Ved.

(inst.

of pronom. base

to be a substitute a), hereby, thus, indeed ; also said ' for an or ana, not,' in one or two words.

an-ddhya,
;

as, d,

am, not wealthy,

us,
,

An-ddhyam-bhai'iflinu, ut, coming wealthy becoming poor (?).

not be-

An-ddhrinhti, is, m. ('superior to any check'), N. of a son of Sura ; also of a son of Ugrasena and general of the Yadava. An-adhrishya, as, d, am, Ved. invincible, not to
be meddled with.

-aara,
claimed, not exacted.

as, d,

am, shapeless.
as,
d,

an-dtata, as,
or strung (as a bow).

d,

am, not stretched

an-dkdrita,

am,

not

'iHMrl an-dnata,
;

as, d,

am, Ved. unbent,

d,

an-dtapa, as, m. freedom from the

blaze of the sun
;

not humbled; (at), m., N. of a Rishi.

|t|

xHHI4ilr4 an-dkdla, as, m. unseasonable famine. Anikala-bhrita, as, m. a slave who became one voluntarily to avoid starvation in a time of scarcity ; also spelt annakdla-btiHta.
time;
vSHI<*ISi| an-dkdsa, as, a,

shade

coolness.

an-dnukritya, as,

am

(rt.

kri

an-dtura,

as,
;

d,

am, Ved. free

an-

with
vi

dnu
r(
i

for

aim), Ved. inimitable, unparalleled.

from suffering or weariness

well.

am, having no

H r| rH H
|

an-dtman,

d,

m. not

self,

dnu

for

(rt. .j^ an-dnuda, as, d, ann), Ved. not giving way, unyielding,

am

dd with

from it; opaque. transparent atmosphere, differing dark ; (as, am), m. n. air or atmosphere undeserving
of
its

name.
as, d,

; something different from spirit or soul ; (a, of spirit or d, a), not spiritual, corporeal; destitute taind. An-dtma-jAa, as, d, am, destitute of spi-

other

obstinate; unaided (?), unsurpassed in giving (?).

si 1 1 ft^? an-dnudishta, as, d, with dnu, for anu), Ved. unsolicited.
1

am

(rt.

dls

ritual

<MIfcpJ an-dkula,
not confused
;

am, not beset

knowledge or true wisdom.

(.

Andtma-pratya-

rekshd,

unperplexed, calm, consistent, regular.

^HI4rl

an-dkrita, as, d, am, Ved. unre-

is (with Buddhists) reflection that there no spirit or self. An-atma-*at, an, ati, at, not self-possessed (rat), ind. unlike one's self.
;

TT^? an-dmtpiirvya,am,r\. separation

of the different parts of a compound word by the intervention of others; the not coming in regular
order,
tmesis.
tmesis.

claimed, unreclaimable.

An-dtmaka, at, d, am, (with Buddhists) An-dtmanina, as, d, am, not adapted
disinterested.

unreal.

to self;

An-dnupurrya-gamhita,

(.

the

manner of

with the above constructing a sentence

4H!dil>ri an-dkrdnta, as, d, am, unassailed,

unassailable
;

(a),

f.

a plant, Prickly Nightshade, So-

An-dtmya,
'3 1
1

ae, d,

lanum Jacquini.
S8MIH|l(l.t1 an-dkshdrita, as, d,
proached.

of affection for one's

am, own

impersonal
family.

(ant), n.

want
J
-

an-dnubhuti,
;

is,

f.,

Ved. inator irreligious

am, unrere-

W ITI

=ti

an-dtyantika, as,
;

J,

am, not

tention, neglect

(tayaa),

pi. neglectful

perpetual, not
t, t, t,

final

intermittent, recurrent.

people.

^HTri5JH x an-dkMt,
siding or resting.

Ved. not

'iHIJI
see

an-dga, as, d, am, Ved. sinless an-dgas; (a), f., N. of a river.

an-dgata, as, d,
;

'STJTT'ST a-ndtha, as, d, am, having no master or natural protector ; widowed ; fatherless ; of a protechelpless, poor; (am), n., Ved. want
tor,

>.!HIM<[ an-dpad,
tune or calamity.

t,

f.

absence of misfor-

milM an-dpanna, as, d, am, not realized,

unattained.

helplessness.

Andtha-pinda-da or a-ndtha-

'"HHI'lr!

am

(rt.

yam), not
;

come, not

arrived

future

not attained, not leamt

to the poor'), plnrlika, as, m. ('giver of cakes or food N. of a merchant, in whose garden SSkyamuni used to instruct his disciples. Andtha-sabhd, f. a poor-

sitrmi au-dpdna,
son of An-ga.

as,

m., N. of a prince,

unknown

(am),

n. the future.

house.

Andgata-vat, an,
*!HI<J a-ndda, as,
pronouncing aspirated

ail, at, connected with

or relating to the future. Andgata-vidhatri, a, m. (disposer of the future), Andgatabad/ia ( ta-db), provident; N. of a fish.

m. absence of sound
not sounding.

(in

tHiilftl un-dpi, is, is, i, Ved. kindred or friends (epithet of Indra).

having no

letters).

iHIMjijH an-dpuyita,
stinking.

as, d,

am, Ved. not

at,

m.

A-nddin,

i,

ini,

i,

future trouble.

Andgatdrtara (la-ar

),

f.

girl

who

has not yet attained to puberty.

An-

"2ill<;r;il
accepting.

an-ddaddna,

as,

d,

am,

not

iHIH
obtained
;

cm-apt a, as,
;

d,

am, unattained, un;

dgatdvelcthana (ra-au), am, n. act of looking at that which is to come next. Ai<-agati, is, f. non-arrival; non-attainment, nonaccession.

unsuccessful in the effort to attain or obtain

(as),
f.

^l !!<;*.

an-ddara, as, m. disrespect, con;

not apt, unfit

m.

a stranger.
unattainable, unobtainable.

temptuous neglect; (as, d, am), Ved. not aweindifferent. struck, calm

An-dpti,

is,

non-attainment.

An-dpya,
->!HlA(r1

aa, d,

am,

An-agama,
(at, d,

at,

m.

non-arrival, non-attainment;

am), not come, not

present;

(in law) not

-A-<KJarana,am, n. disrespectful behaviour, neglect.

An-ddarin,
i,

constituting an accession to previous property, but therefore withpossessed from time immemorial, and

ini,

i,

disrespectful, irreverent.

unwashed.

aHlfi; an-ddi,
state

is, is, i,

out documentary proof.

A itagam n/iabltoga (mawill

ning, existing from eternity.

having no beginAnadi-tva, am, n.

an-dpluta, as, d, am, unbathed, (ta-a>t), at, d or I, am, having an umvashen body. an-dbddha, as, d, am, free fi-om

An -ajilutattga

^HKIV

p), as, m. enjoyment of such property. An-agamwhyat, an, anti, at, one who
approach.

not

An-udi-nifltxtna, at, d, am, having neither beginning nor end, eternal. Anddi-mat, an, ati, at, having no beginning.

of having no beginning.

obstacles or troubles.

^Tffprftj'T an-dbhayin,
less (epithet

i,

ini,

i,

Ved.

fear-

An-agamya,
'

at, d,

am,
i,

unapproachable, unattain-

An-ddi-mudhydiita (<Utya-ari),
having no

at,

d,

am,

of Indra).
its, iis,

able.

Ait-agimin,

i,

ini,

not coming, not arriving;

;

not future, not subject to returning (i), m. epithet of the third among the four Buddhist orders.

beginning, middle or end. Anddyananta, ax, d, am, without beginning and without without end. An-ddi/anta, as, d, am, beginning

^PTW

an-dbhii,

u,

Ved. neglectful,
1,

disobliging, irreligious.

and end

(<), m., N. of Siva.

^I7!T3q^fi)<=ti

an-iibhyudayika, as,

am, in-

An-dijiinkn,
coming, not

</.<,

am,
come.

not

in

the

habit of

likely to

cated

vi>iifr;K an-ddishta, as, d, am, not indinot commanded or instructed ; not allowed.
;

auspicious, ill-omened, unlucky.

'^Him

a-naman,

d, d, a,

nameless; in-

"1I'I
less;
'..,

nn-iiyns, as, as, as, sinless,

sinlcssness.

blamean-ddinava, as,
murder
d,

am, faultless.

famous; (a), m. the ring-finger.

n. namelessness.

Andma-tm, am,
;

conferring sinlessncss or Uus.

Anaydx-ti-ii,
f.

Ved.

Anaiju-luttyd,

an-ddrita, as, d, am, not respected,

disrespected, despised.

Andmaka,
m.

at, d,

am,
;

of an innocent person.

the intercalary
(.

month

nameless, infamous (*), (ant), n. piles, hemorrhoids.

w1l'i.a an-d(aruna, am,

nm,

n.

or better
from

An-fidrilya, ind. without respecting, regardless

of.

A-namikd,

the ring-finger.
d,

an-di'drrt, as, m. improper behaviour; departure that which is customary or right.

An-dfara,
improper
in

anatatin, i, ini, ', behaviour; regardless of custom or pro<i,

;

n*.

or

ini-ddeya, as, d, am, unfit or improper to be received, unacceptable, inadmissible.

>

ecmM
is

^SHIH*< an-dmaya, as,

health.

am, free from

m. Siva; (am),
n.

disease, healthy, salubrious; (as),

st1l<;^l<*<. anddesa-kara, as, d,

not

am, doing

An-amayat, an,
not hurting
;

unt'i, at,

priety or law

unprincipled.

what

commanded

or not allowed.

(t), n.,

Ved. not causing pain, Ved. health.

TftsJ an-amayitnu

an-ikshu.

,w, * u,
,

Ved.
7 i,

gQ
an-asdarya, as, a, am, not

salubrious, curative.

a-na '.(tmin.i.. i,

jnt

ini,

Vorl inX>,i:~ _ Ved. unbending.

A-ndmya,
flesh

as, d,

am,

impossible to be bent.

duce of the country of MIecchas or barbarians. rans An di"ua-iuxh.tfr. ns n ft**, . ar *: _i ya-jushta, as, a, am, practised, observed, or po sessed men who ar not Aryas.
i ,

-n

won-

- Andrya-td

derful.

"^
;

an-dsramin,

I,

bootless, profitless.

no enemy

t-dmrina, as, d, am, Ved. having

that can injure. injure
f

am ^"/T^?' (Aquila Agallocha

of Gentian (Gentiana Cherayta Rox)

'

"'

A gaU d>um
i,

does not belong to or follow any of the four A^ramas or religious orders to which

m. one who
at different

Brahmans

or Aloe

wood

Rox).

an-dmrita, as,

-nmmkn
a
;

a,

am, immortal

an-drsha, as,

am, not referring or

enuine text of a Vedic

bound to attach themselves An-dirama-vasa or as one who does not belong toan-dirame-^dsa, the Ananias; non-residence
life

periods of

are

"

m a religious

retreat.

m. absence or want -',, as, of any person or thing to depend upon; defencelessless

ness, self-dependence, isolation; (as, d, ; unprotected ; isolated.

;

am), defenceun-

tinuous, unseparated

unextended, having no lengtfT

i,

the same as the

last.

WTIMrTST an-dyatana, am, n that which

is not really a resting-place or an altar; am), hiring no resting-place or altar.- AnSvatawi-i-at the last. an, all, at,

as, d,
(as),

am, unsupported,
m. want of support;
;

An-dirita, as, d, am, detached disengaged connected with, independent; non-inherent.

N an-dsvas, having eaten, fasting.

(,

van,

ushi,

vat,

not

'

An-dlambana, as, a, am, unsupported

An-alambl,
f.

desponding. a

Siva's lute.

Anayatta-vritti, independent livelihood.

dependence.

^an-ayatta, ontioUed.

as, d,

am, independent,
is,

An-dlambukd

or

is, having - Anayattamitti-ta, inf.

i:

an

dunn g menstruation,

an-dlambhukd

f.

woman

_ a-ndshtra, as, d, dangers or dangerous opponents.

N <ZB-S, as,
ace.

am, free from

^SR^m
taciturn
;

m.

f.

ar,

(as),

having no iron point

n-ayasagra (sa-ag),

'

nin nn m-alapa, as, a, am, reserved, m. reserve, taciturnity.

as, a,

having no mouth or

as, d,

am,
am, unseen

a-ndsa, as, d, am, ose (epithet of demons). A-nasika, as, d, am, noseless.

Ved. without a

1011,

easy, ready;
a,

(as a am) (ma), md.ezsity.-Andydsa-krita as am, done readily or easily; (am), n. an infusion
temporaneously (in medicine).
I
to imolempnfc having no implements
i

ra

uty, ease, idleness, neglect;

VJ HI JUT
y
gl

deslsti

i-avaya, as, as, am,

nOt
"gis,
f.

Ved. uni.

^TRfrt
final

an-dvarti,
/j*>

.ynii(^ff an-dsddita, as, a, am, not met with, not found or obtained, not encountered or attack d ; not occurred ; not having happened ; non-existent as, a, am, unused to war.
an-dsthd,
f.

non-return,
a,

e.

an-dyudha, as, d, am, Ved. weaponifnr es/^'fi^ (for sacrifice).

emancipation.

See an-avrit below.

unfixedness, want of
;

less;

an-dyushd,
An-aywshya,
latal to

f.

if Piln ,iJ T7-.'< the mother of Bala and Vritra.

or an-dyus,

f.,

N. of
life
I

an-dviddha, as, wounded unhurt unmoved by

'

-HHIId ! 11M=IS

_,*.7^j,~

am,

not

>

SUrfl t'rf^X
clear.
:,

JT^_*7_

as, d,

am,

not imparting long

not marshy.

an-dvila, as, d, am, not turbid,

t, t,

confidence; disrespect; want of consideration want if faith or devotedness ; unconcern, indifference An-asthdna, as, d, am, having or yielding no basis or fulcrum ; without a fixed seat or site.
,

long

life.

'niKff an-drata,
md.
eternally.

an-dvrit,
as, d,

am, eternal; (am),

in
i

treating; not frequented or approached

~
!
'

!,, a, am, not turned about or round;;not

;

t,Ved. not returning.

not chosen.

insipidity; (as, d,

an-dsvada, as, m. want of taste am), without taste, insipid.

d,

An-asvadita, as,

am,

untasted.

an-dhata,
unrounded,

as,

d,

^RTCttl

i.

impracticable to be
!,

an-drabhya, as, d, am, improper commenced or . undertaken. ^ta*wcn. am, n. impossibility of being
commencing:
this is

itti >

*'*'

f non-return; final emancipation.

'

^ '*J^ an-dvrita,

*1

as, d,

am, uncovered
f.

intact; new and unbleached (as doth) otherwise than by beating; not multiplied
S

am, unbeaten,
'

undressed, uninclosed, open.

2.

an-drabhya, ind. without compounds in the sense

6
/
, i

^'1^
'

an-dvrishti,

is,

want of

duced otherwise

wjiiyuLwiiia ( i/a-adri) as a taught or studied or read as a detached subject (not as part of a regular or authoritative

am,

^:5^^S 2?
as,

-detached;' thus, are-

<T

S5L

^^
an-dvyddha,

S>

5'

"*
d,

^ ^ - ^ ^^^^-' -t^on;
^HI*IC
I
J

rain,

ian by

beating rtiie'soun dom.

an-dhdra, as, m. abstinence not

(as, ,

An-arnmMa,

m. absence of beginning, non-

treatise)

as,

am, Ved.

(possible to

be broken or forced open.

not producible

am), one who abstains from food. An-dhdrln, I, ini, i, not taking (food) fasting. An-akarya, as, d, am, not to be seized or taken
;

not to be eaten.

non-sacrificing

j?T an-drithya, ind.

not having surA-nd/lya, as, a,

mounted.

am,

indestructible.

am, n. sickness ; (as, a, am), unhealthy. Anarogya-kara as a or i am, unwholesome, unhealthy, sickness.

*"il<W an-drogya,
*'11

an-dsaka,

am,
to

n.

fasting,
:d

ab-

as, a,

uncal_led-for boaster. am, seated as

[

vnmnted.-Andhutopajalpfn (ta-up), i, m an" _ Anahutopav&hta (ta-up')

.

an uninvited guest!

death.

causing

an-dhldda, as, m. absence of joy ;

d,

moral or physical

an-drjava, am, n. crookedness,

;

17

,, 1^,

.I*-M,H

ij

citti-

n. 3 course

disease.

:mg (as a penance).

An-ahladita, as,

am,

not exhilarated.
d,

a, as,

i,

am, unseasonable.

an-dsasta, as, d, am, not praised

mmendable(?), inglorious
(?),

T a-nihsasta, as,
;

am, unpraised.

hopeless (?).

rfWx a-nikdmatas, ind. involuntanly, unintentionally.

or unsuitable for a priest.

an-drtvijlna, as, d, am, unfit

as, d,

a blessing

Sn^rt^T
;

an-dsir-dd, as,

m. not giving

an -arya,
Jlgar,

ungrateful.
I.

am, not respectable

bad,
vile;

houseless.

a-niketa or a-niketana, as, d, am,

unworthy,
(ax),

inferior,

destitute

.m.

unworthy ongin

m. not an kryz.-Andrya-karmin, doing work unbecoming an Arya or becoming n A ^rya-ja, as, d, am, of vile of nr,r
,

of
diffusive,

an-dtu, us, us, u, not quick, slow.

(rt.

^,2. an-dsu, us, us, u

not
3-

at),

of a Bodhisattva or deified Buddhist

^ftfisrjnij: a-nikshipta-dhura, as, m.,

saint.

N.

-^;

pervading.

(am ),

Agallochun,, being a

p^

o-nasM, us, us, u, Ved. indestruc-

an-ikshu, us,

m. not

(true) sugar-

lenote

'comparison,' see 3. a.)

30
lowed, not supplied
(

a-nifftrna.
a-nlgirna, as, d, am, not swalas

anila-vyadhi.
am, not private,
d,

*JlfH>JrT a-nibkrita, as, a,

an

ellipsis).

not reserved, immodest, bold, public.

THPr|<*PMrt a-niriipita, as, d, termined, undefined.

am, not de-

flPHil^ u-nir/raha, as, d, am, unrestrained; (a), m. non-restraint non-refutation not owning one's self refuted. Aniyrahn-sthdna, am, n. (in
;

a-nibhrisltta,

as,

am, Ved.

^rf?TfnrT a-nirjita, as, d, am, unconquered,

unvanquished.

unabated; unimpaired; undefeated. tavi'hi, i*, m.,Ved. having unabated power.

a>i-ibliya, as, d, am, not wealthy. d, m. a mote. See anlman.
,

^Pl^u'T a-nirnaya, as, m. uncertainty,

want of
decision.

of non-refutation. philosophy) occasion

N. of a

a-niyhdteshu (ta-ishu), us, m., man (having arrows that strike no one).
t

A-nirnlla, as, d, am, unascertained, undetermined. A-ninicya, as, d, am, not to be decided.

an-ingya, as,
or

d,

am, not divisible;

as, d,

a-nimantrita, as,
invited.

a, inl,

am, uni,

A-niinantrita-lihojin,

I,

eating

wPffj^l a-nirdasa or a-nir-dasdha (saah), as, d, am, within the ten days of impurity
after childbirth or

word not
:

divisible.

without being invited.

a death

(am), ind.

preceding,

an-Mha

an-Mhaka,

am,

flfirfHIH a-nimdna, as

d,

am, Ved. unam, having no

;

used adverbially.
vi Pi fia-nirdishta, as, d, (rt. dis), unexplained, undefined. absence or unsatisfactoriness of A-nirdeia, as, m.
rule or direction.

or an-tcVAo/, on, anil or all, at, or an-idfhu, us, w, u, or an-itfhuka, as, d, am, undesirous, averse, not intending. unwilling
;

bounded, immense.

am

An-Wha,

(.

absence of wish or design, indifference.

as,
d,

"^PH'SK a-nijaka,

am, not one's

'rlf*lt a-nimitta, as, a, adequate occasion, causeless, groundless (am), n.absence Aniof an adequate cause or occasion, groundlessness. A-nimitta-nirdkrila, mitta-tas, ind. groundlessly.
at, a,

A-nir-deHya or a-ninlis'ya, as, d, am, undefinable, inexplicable, incomparable.

own, belonging to another.

am,

groundlessly rejected.

wfTrT
splendor,

anita, as, d,

am
(.,

destitute of.

Anita-bha,
river (?).

(etym. doubtful), Ved. not endowed with

ndtfa, an,

m. (unaccountable
disease,

loss

Animitta-liitgaof distinct vision) ;

total blindness,

N. of an ophthalmic
perhaps amaurosis.
fl

ending in

viPH^iPvri a-uirdhdrita, as, d, termined, unascertained, undefined.

A-nirdharya,
as, a,

am, unde-

N. of a

am,

undeterminable, not to

"sfHiM a-nitya, as,

transient;

d,

am, not everlasting,

irregular,

fa PM MX a-nimish,

f.,

Ved. absence

of

be agreed upon.

occasional, incidental;

unusual;

winking (only used in

Aniunstable; uncertain; (am), ind. occasionally. a, n. or anitya-kriyd, f. an occasional

tya-karman,

and inst. cases). Animijtham or animishd or animesham, ind., Ved.

ace.

*JiriTC. a-nirbhara, as, d, am,

light
^

little,

slight,

Aniact of worship, sacrifice for a special purpose. f. or anitya-tra, am, n. transient or limited
tya-td,

without winking, i.e. vigilantly or incessantly. A-nimisha or a-nimeska, as, d, am, not winkas eyes or flowers; ing, looking steadily, vigilant ; open
(an),

aPrtJiRJ a-nirbheda, as,

blurting out), not revealing.

m.

(the act of not

Anitya-datta or anitya-dattaka or anitya-datrima, as, m. a son surrendered by his parents to another for temporary or preliminary adoption.
existence.

m.

not winking
3

a god

fish.

Ammishaksha

^tffpTO a-nirmala,
turbid.

as, d,

am, dirty, foul,

Csha-aK ), as, I, m. f. one whose eyes are fixed. Animiihadarya (Aa-d<f ), as, m., N. of Vrihaspati.

A-nirmdlyd,
vi
i

f.

aplant(Mendicago Esculenta, Rox).

d,

Anit ya-pratyavekshd,
that
all
is

f.

(Buddhist) consciousness
d,

passing

aLvny.*mAnitya-bhara, as, m.

rtTr^ rl a-nirlotita, as,

am,

not

transitoriness.

Anitya-sama, as,
what
is

m.

f.

sophism,

Animishiya, as, a, am, relating not wink (i. e. to the gods).

to those

who do

carefully looked at, not considered.

consisting in generalizing ableness). tion in the

exceptional (as perishAnitya-sama-prakarana, am, n. a sec-

siflMrr a-niyata, as,

d,

am, not regulated,

vifriq-qriln a-ninatanlya or a-nirvu(ya,

as, d,

am,

unutterable, indescribable

improper to

NySya discussing that sophism. Anitya*amata, at, m. a compound, the sense of which may
be equally expressed by resolving
parts.
it

into

its

constituent

uncontrolled, not fixed, uncertain, unrestricted, irregular, casual. A-niyata-punskd, f. a woman irregular or unchaste in conduct. Aniyata-vritti, is, is,
i,

be mentioned.

^rftTTi*NTT a-nircartyamdna,
not being brought to a close.

as, d,

am,

having no fixed or regular employment or income.

"sPl^il a-niddna,
groundless.

as,

d,

am, causeless,

Aniyatdnka
indeterminate

<^ta-art),

as,

m.

(in arithm.)

an

riqi<ii a-nirvdna, as, d, am, unextinguished.

m. one whose
as, d,

digit. A-niyatdtman (ta-at), d, self or spirit is not regulated or under

laPi 5; a-nidra,
(d),
f.

am, sleepless, awake;

proper control.

s)Pi5l? a-nirvdha,
a*,

as,

m. non-accom-

sleeplessness.

A-niyama,

m.
;

absence of control or rule or

;

A-nidrita, as, d, am, not asleep, awake.

fixed order or obligation, unsettledness

indecorous or
(as, a,
rule or

plishment, non-completion ; incondusiveness ; insufficiency of income, the state of being straitened in

improper conduct
having no

uncertainty, doubt

a-nidhrishta, at, d, am, unchecked,

unsubdued.

am),
law
;

means.

rule, irregular.

A-nin'dhya, as,

d,

am,

difficult to

be managed.

A-niyamita,
as, d,

as, d,

am, having no
as,
d,

wfrff *ST
cast.

a-nirvinna, as, d, am, not

t, t, t,

down-

xiPiifl an-idhma, requiring no fuel.

f

am, having or

irregular.

wflMsfi a-niyukta,
am, Ved. having no

am, not ap-

A-nirvid,

free

from causes of depression.

self-reliance.

ini-iiiii.

as, d,

mister.
f

pointed, not authoritative ; (as), m. an assessor at a court who has not been formally appointed and is not
entitled to vote.

A-nirceda, as, m. non-depression,

(

fV|

n a-nirvrita or a-nirvritta, as, d,

am,

a-nindita, as, d, am, irreproachor ii-ninilniilyn, as, d,

able, not despised, pious, virtuous, free.

A-niyoffin,

I,

inl,

i,

not attached or clinging to.

A-nindya
able, faultless.

am, unblam-

an-indra, as, d, am, deprived of

Indra
ist
;

as, d, food (or vigour?), or of a want of food (languor?).

!i

wPtn. an-ira,

am, Ved. destitute of

sacrificial

unaccomplished, unfulfilled; discontented; unhappy, ill at ease, unquiet, discomposed. A-nirrriti or a-m'rvritti, is, f. incompleteness,
discontent, misery.

offering; (d),

f.

dispensing with or disregarding Indra.

4

a-nirdkarishnu,

us,

us,

u,

^CrN^l a-nirvesa, as, d, am, destitute of employment, wretched.

anila, as,

11 P^

an-indriya, am, n. that which

not obstructive, not censorious.

m.

(fr.

rt.

an,

cf.
;

Irish

is

not the senses, the soul, the reason.

A-nirdkfita, as, a, am, unobstructed.

d,

WM Mil ill (i-nipadyamdna, as,

falling

am, not
con-

down
i

(to sleep), untiring. fall),

*i

rnf

n a-nipdta, as, ID. (not a

life.

a-nirukta, as, d, am, unuttered, not articulated, not clearly explained, unspeakable, not plain, vague. "Anirukta-gdna, am, n. indistinct

anal), air or wind, considered also as a deity one of the subordinate deities, forty-nine of whom form the one of the eight demi-gods, class of Anilas or winds
;

called Vasus
;

tinuance of
PrjM*i|

humming (of hymns), a particular chanting the Sama-veda.

singing
;

mode of

wind, as one of the humors or rasas of the body rheumatism, paralysis, or any affection reN. of a Rishi and ferred to disorder of the wind
;
;

a-nipuna, as,

d,

am, unskilled, am, not tied

inl,
i,

other persons
(J),f.the

the letter

y;

the

number

forty-nine

a-nintddha,

as,
;

d,

am, unobm.
a spy, a

not clever or conversant.

structed, ungovernable, self-willed

(tut),

fifteenth Nakshatra(?). Anila-kumara, as, m.pl. amongthe Jainas.a class ofdeities. Anila-ghna,

a-nibaddha, as,
nected.

d,

secret emissary (?); the son of

down, not bound, unattached, incoherent, unconAnVhaibUia-pral&irin,

I,

chattering

Kama, and husband of Usha contemporary of Sakyamuni

Pradyumna, a form of Siva N. of an Arhat N. of a descendant of

;

as, i,ani, 01 anila-han, hd,-ffhni, ha, or anila-hrit, j t, t, t, or anilapaha (la-ap ), as, d, am, curing disorders arising from wind. Aiiila-ghnaka, as, m. a
large tree (Terminalia Belerica).

incoherently, talking at random.

TMf^TV

structed, unlimited

a-nibddha, as, d, (as), m. liberty.

;

am,

unob-

Vrishni; (am), n. the rope for fastening cattle. niruddha-patha, am, n. an unobstructed path

A;

Anila-paryaya or

the

atmosphere, ether.
ruddha's wife.

A*niruddha-bharini,

(.

Am-

anila-paryaya, a, m. pain and swelling of the eyelids and outer parts of the eye. Anila-prakriti, it, it, i, having an airy or windy nature. Anila-vyadhi,

anila-sakha.
of the (internal) wind. Anilais, m. derangement takha, O, m., N. of fire (the friend of wind). Anildtmaja Cla-dt), as, m. the son of the wind, Hanuniat or Bhima. Amldntaka, ("Za-aw ), as, m., N. of a plant, In-gud! or An-gara-pushpa (wind-deAnildmaya (la~dm), as, m. morbid stroying).
affection of the wind, flatulence,

anu-kalpa.
f.

31
a-nirasana (a-nir-rasana), as, d,

Anishia-s'aitkd,
misfortune.

foreboding or fear of

evil

or

Anishta-sui'aka, as, ikd, am, forebodAnishta-hetu, us, m. an evil ing evil, ominous. omen. An-ishtdpddana (ta-dp), am, n. not obis desired or what (fr. anishta and dpadana) taining
obtainingwhat
is,
i,
is

am,

not destitute of a waistband. as, d,

^?ft5t an-isa,
a lord or superior,
(as),

am, one
;

who has not

;

paramount

powerless, unable

not desired.

rheumatism.
lit.

Anildfeeding

(.= preceding.

An-ishtdpti( ta-dp), Anishtds'ansin (ta-af), I, ini,

yana (la-ay), am,

n.
i,

way
ini,

or course of the wind.

i,

Anilds'in (la-ds"'), on the wind.

'3 f*i rt*H *t*i
(i.
I

fasting,

indicating or boding evl\. AnisJitotprekihana (la-uf), am, n. expectation of evil.

m. Vishnu; (a), f. powerlessness, helplessness. Aniia-tva, am, n. powerlessness. unAn-l^i'ara, as, d, am, without a superior
;
; ;

TV a-nilarnbha-samddhi, is, m.
Buddhists. a,

offered in sacrifice, not

e.

unpropped meditation), N. of a peculiar kind of

an-ishta, as, d, am (rt. yaj), not honoured with a sacrifice. An-ishtin, I, m. one who does not sacrifice or
fl

in If

2.

checked, uncontrolled, paramount ; without power, not belonging to the deity athepowerless, unable

meditation

anlivara-tm, am, n. absence of a supreme ruler. An-idrara-vadin, I, m. an atheist, one who denies a supreme ruler of the
istical.

Aniivam-ta,

f.

or

among

has not sacrificed.

universe.

siftwMi
(fixed)

a-nilayana, as,

am, having no

home.

a-nishtrita, as, d, hurt, unchecked.

vMiin
wfnBT

am, Ved. un(as), m.,

an-iha, as,
An-lhd,
;

d,

am,

listless, indifferent

N. of a king of Ayodhya.
f.

^rr1rttr<ifi a-nilodita.

See anirlofita.
as,
a,

a-nishthd,

f.

unsteadfastness, un-

indifference, apathy, disinclination.

SiMc^lfTiT a-nilodita,
perienced.

am, inex-

steadiness.

vi
ri

ing*; a-nishthura, as,

a-nishndta, as,
a-nishpatti,

d,

am, not harsh, am, unskilled.

An-ihita, as, d, am, disagreeable, displeasing, unwished (aw), n. displeasure.

-a f1 =j

a-nivartana, as, a, am, notturning

not scurrilous.
i.

a-n?/a,Ved.
anu, us, vi, u.

See a-nida.
See ami.

away, firm, steadfast; improper to be abandoned, right. A-nivartin, i, ini, i, not turning back, brave, not Anirarti-tva, am, n. not turning back, returning.
brave resistance.

d,

is,

f.

non-accom-

^"T
Aryan

2.

anu, us,

m., Ved.
;

man

N. of a
a non-

plishment, incompletion.

king, one of YaySti's sons

(possibly)

N. of

A-niihpanna,

as, d,

am,

tribe.

imperfect, incomplete.

wf^nnftlT a-niedrita, as, a, am, unchecked, unimpeded, unopposed, unforbidden. A-nivdrya, as, a, am, not to be warded off, inavertible, unavoidable, irresistible.

^f

M "f^ff^a-nish-pattram, ind. so that the

come
out (on the other side),
i.

^T?T 3. anu, ind. as a prefix to verbs

and

arrow does not

e.

not

with excessive force.

nouns, expresses after, along, alongside, lengthwise, near to, under, subordinate to, with.

a-nivisamdna, as,
not retiring to
rest, restless.

a,

am, Ved.

m frit) Tf

a-nisarga, as, d, am, unnatural,

as, d, am, not rennot paralysed ; not fixed.

(When
rally,

prefixed
it

to nouns, especially in adverbial

compounds)

implies repetition, according to, seveafter,

unnaturally affected.

aTi^n
not impeded.

a-nivrita, as, d, am,

unchecked,

sunW'*! a-nistabdha,
dered immoveable or
stiff;

each by each, orderly, methodically. (As a separable preposition, with accusative)

vjfn^fHn

a-nivedita, as, d, am, untold,

un-

Villon
unrefuted.

IJ5T
;

crossed over

not

mentioned. Anivedftorvijndta, as, d, am, without being told. A-nivedya, ind. not having announced.
u) fi=i ai

known

a-nistirna, as, d, am, not set aside not rid of; unanswered,
;

along, over, near to, through, to, towards, at, according to, in order, agreeably to, in regard to. (As a separable adverb) after, afterwards, thereupon, again, further, then, next.

A nistirndbhiyoga (a-oW),
who

as,

m.

(a defendant)
rid

has not yet (by refutation) got

of a charge.

lustful (fr. anu^Tpfi anu-ka, as, d, am, kam, q. v. or, according to others, fr. 3. anu, with
;

i a-nivesana, as, d, am, Ved. having

rest.

"sini^i anika, as,

face
;

am, m. n.
;

(fr. rt.

affix lea).

an),
'gfjjciix^

no place of

wf^^l
i.

a-nisa, as, d,

e.

sleepless,

am, Ved. nightless, Aniiam, uninterrupted, incessant.

a,

ind. incessantly.

A-ni&ta,
'SlCnnar!

as,

am, Ved.

incessant.

AnitSita-

edge, point ; front, row, Anlka; war, combat. array, army, Ved. a vat, an, m., face, or constituting the having face, or occupying the front or foremost rank (epithet of Agni). Anika-viddrana, as, m. (shatterer of
appearance, splendor

anu-kath,

cl.

10. P. -kathayati,
else)
;

march

forces

-yitum, to relate after (some one (what has been heard).

to repeat
dis-

Anu-kathana,

am,
d,

n.

orderly

narration,

course, conversation.

sarya, ax, d, am, Ved. having an incessant flow.

armies),

N. of a man.
;

Anlka- fas,

ind. in

rows or

Anu-kathita, as,
vi
i

am,

related, repeated.

a-nistita,

as, d,

am, unascer-

tained, not certain.

marching columns. Anika-stha, as, m. a warrior or combatant an armed or royal the guard, a sentinel trainer of an elephant, an elephant-driver ; a mark,
;

cutT

*(

*i^

anu-kaniyas, an,

asi, as,

the

next youngest.

A-niMtya, ind. not having ascertained. "a in ixa TM a-nisdintya, as, a, am, not to
be comprehended (by thought), inconceivable.

a sign, signal

a military drum.

Anikinl,
three
plete

f.

an army, a

host, forces

a certain force

i*1<**^ anu-kam, yitum, to desire.

Caus. P.

-kdmayati,

Camus or one-tenth of an Akshauhint, i.e. a comarmy; 2187 elephants and

and 10935 foot
;

as

fn'H 8' a-nishanya, as, a, am, Ved. no quiver, unarmed.

141

many cars, 6561

having

horses,

a lotus.

wfiHsq
be
killed.

a-nishavya, as, d, am, Ved. not to

'sii1s(ii an-ikshana,
looking
at.

am, n. not seeing or

am, not low, decent,

as, d, am, libidinous ; see s. v. above. as, m., Ved. desire ; (a*, a, am), to one's desire, agreeable ; (am), ind. as according desired, at pleasure ; wish after wish (?), after one's

Anu-ka,

Anu-kdma,

wish(?).
desire.

Anukdma-knt, t,
as,

t,

t,Ved.
acts as

fulfilling

one's

'siniM a-nida,
as, d,

'alirH^ a-nishiddha,
hibited, unforbidden.

as, d,

Anukamina,

m. one who
cl.

he

pleases.

am, unpro-

respectable; not

pronounced with the Anudatta accent.

A-nisheddhra, as,
checked.

d,

am, Ved. unimpeded, un-

vtfrlij an-ishu, us, us, u, having bad arrows.

'a

having no arrows,
am, not done
r

A-riUanm-artin <6a-an), I, ini, i, not keeping low company (i), m. a faithful lover or husband. A-nifi.-dars'in, I, m., N. of a Bauddha saint (?). Anidals, ind. not in a low voice, loudly.
;

JHofc^ anu-kamp,

I.

A. -kampate,

-jritum, to sympathize with, compassionate: Caus. the same. -kampayati, -yitum,

Anu-kampaka,
(as, a,

itiS

a-nida, as, d, am,

i.

having no nest
;

am),

(at

m. (sympathizer), N. of a king ; the dose of compounds) sympathizing

as,
n. or

with, compassionating.

in 'oR'rT a-nishkrita,

as, d,

Anishkritainas ( tawith, unfinished, not settled. fn"), as, da, as, having one's guilt not settled, i. e.
unexpiated.
i. an-ishta, as, d, (rt. ish), unwished, undesirable, disadvantageous, disagreeable, unfavourable ; bad, wrong, evil, unlucky, ominous ; (a),
f.

or settled abode, of Agni or fire.

e.

incorporeal

(as),

m. an

epithet

Anu-kampana, am,
pathy, compassion.

anu-kampa,

f.

sym-

mf

Irr

i. a-niti,
;

is,

f.

impropriety, im-

wmK

am

impolicy, foolish conduct, indiscretion. Anlti-jna, as, d, am, or aniti-vid, t,t,t, clever in immoral conduct or (fr. a and nitijna)
morality, injustice

Anu-kampdyin, Anu-kampita, as,

i,

ini, i, condoling.

kampitdtman
sionate spirit.

Anud, am, compassionated. ("ta-dt), d, d, a, having a compasi,

ignorant of morality or policy, not politic or discreet.

Anu-kampin,
passionating.

ini, i, sympathizing with,

com-

a plant, Sida Alba

(am), n.

evil,

detriment, disadas,

vantage, calamity, crime.

evil planet. evil and

Anhhta-yraha,

m. an

^tlici 2. an-iti, is, calamitous season.

similar.
(

f.

freedom from a
am, unlike, dis-

Anu-kampya
pitiable,

or

worthy of sympathy

anu-kampaniya, as, d, am, (a), m. an ascetic a

; ;

Anishta-dttshta-dhi, is, is, i, having an corrupt mind. Anishta-prasanya, as, m. connection with a wrong object or a wrong argument

^T?ft"^I an-idrisa, as,

i,

anv-karsha.

See under anu-krish. See under

^

or a

wrong rule.

Anishta-pltala,

am,

n. evil result.

11 0*1 71 an-ipsita,

as, d,

am, undesired.

anu-kalpa.

\
32
'SH+lff anu -kdnksh.
anu-kanksh,
cl. I.

anu-glti.
a,

qHM%
tM4l<4
;

P- A.

-*-

Anu-kirna, as,

am, crowded.
cl.

k'hati, -te^-konitum, to long

for, desire, seek.

anu-krit,
ytiwrn,

10.

P.

-kirtayati,

anu-gan, J'HII fitum, to count over.

cl.

lo.

P.

-ganayati,

Anu-kaitkshd,

f.

desire after.

Anu-kdnkthin,
<

i,

ini,

i,

longing

for.

to relate after (or in order), to narrate. or pubAnu-kirtana, am, n. act of proclaiming

Anu-ganita, as, d, am, counted over. Anu-gauitin, i, ini, i, one who has counted

over.

occasional

(am),

anu-kdla, as, a, am, opportune, ind. occasionally, on a

opportunely,

lishing.

^lTJIH anu-gam,
ami-klrip,
,

cl. I.

P. -ga66hati, -gan-

cl.

I.

A. -kalpale,

proper occasion.
f

anu-kirtana.

See anu-kjit.

,/nti,

: Caus. -kalpa-kalptum, to follow duly to follow or mutate -yttum, to get (others)

im, to go after, follow, seek, approach, visit, arrive ; o practise, observe, obey, imitate ; to enter into ; to Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, ie out, be extinguished o imitate, cause to die out.
:

duly.

anu-kunfita, as, d, am, bent,

3 3

Anu-kalpa,

at,

m. permission

made crooked.
anu-kush,
nit,

native or substitute, as
cl.

to adopt an alter " instead of Kula grass you

followed, attended.

9.

P.

-kvshnati,

may

use DOrba."
a,

Anu-kalpita, at,

am,

to pull or drag along (to lift?).

3H
ntrniitta,

an-ukta, as,

d,

am

(rt.

vat),

un-

nw-ga, as, d, am, going after, following, coresponding with, adapted to ; a companion ; a follower, servant ; (at the close of compounds) having folowers, as baldnuga, having a force following him, N. of an e. leader of a force or army ; (a), f.,
psaras.

anu-kuj,

cl. I.

P. -kujati, -jitttm,

uttered, unsaid,

to follow in cooing or singing or groaning.

am,

Anuktaunheard of, extraordinary. n. a reason which is unuttered or un;

Anu-gata, as,
;

d,

am,
;

followed

(lit.

or

fig.),

as

by

*H<*t4
bank

anu-kiila, as, d,

am, following the

heard of or extraordinary
a reason.

such (as, a, am), having

dependant ; covered (as by a dress hanging behind); ollowing a follower acquired extinguished ; tallyng with ; (am), n. moderate time in music. Anu;

or declivity, according to the current, (kula), slope to ; friendly, land, favourable, agreeable ; conformable a faithful or kind and obliging well-disposed ; (a), m. N. of a metre ; f. Croton Polyandrum ; husband ;
(a),

An-ukti,

is,

f.

the not speaking, improper speech.

^JJ<+) an-uktha,
less,

as, d,

am, Ved. hymn-

easily discoverable)

atdrtha (ta-ar), as, a, am, having a corresponding meaning. Anu-gatika, as, m. a follower, an imitator.

not singing hymns.

in an ironical sense). (am), n. favour, kindness (often Anukula-td, f. concord, good-will, favour, con-

Anu-gantavya
o be followed
mitated.

or

anu-gamya,
in death)

as, d,
;

am,

proper

anu-krflka(a, af, a, am, serrated,

dentated like a saw.

(especially

worthy of being
n. fol-

formity, consent

m. m.

Anukula-ndyaka, as, prosperity. a land husband or lover. Anukula-vdyu, u*,

;

^H A'^
*H J
ttf?

anu-krand,

cl.

i.

A. -krandate,
P. -krdmati,
;

Anu-gama,
owing, going
a

as,

m.

or

anu-gamana, am,
or death
;

after in life

postcremation of

a favourable wind.
to

Anukulaya, nom. P. anukiilayati, -yitum,

act in a friendly

-<litum, to shout or cry after one.

widow

imitating, approaching.

way.
cl. 8.

anu-kram,

cl.

i.

Anu-gamya,
tated.

as, d,

am,
t,

to be followed or imifollowing, a

in do-kwrute, -kartum, to do afterwards, to follow imitate, requite, adopt : Caus. -kdrayati, ing,

WT^ anu-kri,
equal,

P. or poet. A. -karoti,

-kramitum, to go on, go

after, follow

to

go through

in order, enumerate, supply with an abstract or index.

Anu-gdmin,
companion.

>,

ini,

follower,

-yitum, to cause one to imitate.

Anu-kara, a,
assistant.

d,

am,

imitating;

(as),

m. an

Anu-krama, as, m. succession, arrangement, order, method; an index showing the successive contents of a book ; (am), ind. in due order.

Anu-gdmuka, as, d, "ollowing or attending.

anu-garj,
or roar -jitwm, to shout

am,
cl.

habitually or constantly

Anu-kramana, am,
in order
;

n. proceeding methodically or

I.

P. anu-garjati,

Anu-karana, am,
ample
;

n. imitation, following an ex-

following.

after.

resemblance, similarity.

Anu-kartH, td, trl, tri, an imitator, imitating; m. a mimic, actor, performer. (td), Anu-karman, a, n. imitation; a subsequent rite
or ceremony.

Anu-kramanikd or anu-kramdni, f. a table or collection ol chapter of contents, especially of the hymns &c. in Vedic books.
Anu-krdnta,
in

Anu-garjita, am,
"H

n. roaring echo.

'

MH

anu-gavam, ind. so as to suit the

anu-gavina, as, m. a cowherd.

as, d,

am, gone
cl. I.

over, read, or

done

ten.

due order.

Anu-kdra, at, m. imitation, resemblance. Anu-kdrin, i, ini, i, imitating, an imitator,

mimicing.

>5MiJ)3 anu-krid,
acting,

A. -kridate, -ditum,
go
I.

anu-ga,
after, follow,

cl. 3.

P.

-jiffdti,

-gatum, to

to play.

seek, be guided by.

Anu-kdrya, as, (dramatically) acted

subsequent day
(?).

d,
;

am, fit to be imitated or (am), n, subsequent business

;

fl^tJS^ anu-krus,
-krothtum, to shout
to join in lamenting,
at
:

cl.

P.

-krosati,

anu-gadin,
in speaking, echoing.

i,

ini, i,

following

Caus. -kroiayati, -yitum,

Anu-krita, as, d, am, copied, imitated, made or done like.

Anu-kriti,
represented.
is,
(.

show sympathy.
tenderness, compassion.

Anu-krofa,

as,

m.

? anu-gdh, cl.
-gddhum,
An-u-gddha, as,
d,

A. -gdhate, -gahitum,
plunged, immersed.

imitation, a copy, compliance.

d,

^MHJUW
'Sl'TBjT)

ann-kshanam, ind.

to plunge after, be immersed in.

momentarily

am,

Anu-krilya, as,

am,

fit

to be

imitated or

instant. perpetually, every

doing anything subserite. quently or in like manner ; a subsequent Anu-kri, (. a subsequent rite or ceremony.

anu-kshattri,

Anu-kriyd,

f.

imitation,

td,

m. the door-

ind. on the 5Sr|ftli*^ anu-giram,

tain.

moun-

keeper's or charioteer's
F

mate or attendant.

anu-gu, ind. behind the oxen or

anu-kshapam, ind. night after

anu-kshar,
cl. I.

^PpinT anu-krit, cl. 6. P. -krintati, -kartitum, to go on shattering or destroying.

night.

^JKJ^

P.

-ksharati

anu-guna,as,

a,

am, having similar

;

YTrlf^ anu-krip,
to

mourn

A., Ved. -kripate, nom. A. -kripdytite, -yitum, to comcl. 6.

-ritum, to flow into or upon.

with ; according or suitable to qualities, congenial ind. naturally ; (as), m. natural peculiarity. (am),

passionate, condole with.

fl^am
karehtum
subject.

anu-krish,

cl.

I.

P.

-karshati,

^nrftij anu-kshi, cl. 6. P., Ved. -kshiyati -kehetum, to overspread, reach Pass, -kthiyate, to decay or vanish gradually.
:

^P^ni
tum,
cealed.

anu-gup,

cl. I.

P. -gopdyati, -gop-

to protect.

conAiiH-gupta, of, d, am, protected, sheltered,

or -krashtum, to drag after one's self, attract: Caus. -karshuyati, -yi'twm, =the same; to

iHH^jc^ anu-kshetra, am, n. stipend (in commutation probably of the proceeds of an endow
ment) given to temple-servants
*>"J<!f%)
country.
in Orissa.

^IIH

anu-gridh,
to

cl.

4.

P. -gridhyati,

Anu-karsha,
attraction,

as,
;

m.

drawing

anu-karfhaaa, am, n. invoking, summoning by incanor

;

-r/aril/titum,

be greedy
cl. 9.

after.

anu-khanja,

as,

m.,

N. of

tation

the bottom or the axle-tree of a carriage

^T*pt anu-grl,
repeat.

P. -grinati, -garitvm,
to rejoin, answer,

grammatical attraction
preceding rule
;

; including a subsequent in a lagging behind in a ceremony ; delayed performance of a duty. Anu-knrshan, d, m. the bottom of a carriage.

-ritum, Ved. to join

cl. 2.

in praising;

HOHI anu-khyn,
-turn, to descry.

P.,

Ved. -khyati
o
re

Anu-khydti,
reporting,

in,

f.

act of descrying or revealing

cl. 'WrJTt anu-gai,

P. -gayati, -gatum, to
to celebrate in

Anu-krM-fn,

(IK,

d,

am,

attracted;

included or

or to (a person or a tune) ; sing after : Caus. -yitum, to

implied in a subsequent rule.

Anu-khydtH,
porter.

td,

m.

a discoverer, revealer,

song

-gdpayati,

make one

sing

after or to.

^TTlf anu-kri,

cl. 6.

P. -kirati, -karitum,
:

-rititm, to scatter along, to crowd to become crowded or filled.

Pass, -kiryate,
j

^^J'lfl'H. anu-gangam,
Ganges.

ind.

along

th

first

N. of a metre of two verses, the Anu-giti, is, f., second thirty-two containing twenty-seven, the m&tras.

an-ugra.
an-ugra, as,
violent, mild, gentle.

an-uttamambhas.
down
2.

d,

am, not harsh or

P. -grihndti or Ved.

that part of the lower garment which hangs in front from the waist to the feet.

anu-jna,
;

f.
;

or anu-jnana,

am,
;

n. assent, assent-

ing, permission
faults

leave to depart
1

allowance

made

for

an order or command.
),

<stiy? anu-grah,

cl. 9.

an-u6-(hitti, is,f. oian-uf-iheda,

as,

Anujna-prdrthand
f.

or

A. -grihmte, -grahitum, to -gribhndti, or cl. 9. follow in taking or plundering ; to support uphold to receive, welcome ; treat with kindness, favour,
; ;

m.

(rt.

fhid with ud), not cutting

non-destruction,
a, a, a,

off,

non-ex-

anujAaishand ("jna-esK

asking permission,

tirpation,

indestructibility.

AnuS-

taking leave.

dhltti-dharman,

possessing the virtue (or

oblige

foster.

Anu-grihlta, as,

d,

am,

favoured, obliged.
n.

Anu-graha,
favour, kindness,

as,

m. or anu-grahana, am,

law) of being indestructible. 1. an-ud-d/iindat, an, alt, at, not destroying. An-ud-dhinna, as, a, am, not cut off, unextirpated,
undestroyed.

Aiia-jaata, as, d, am, assented to, permitted, allowed ordered, directed, instructed accepted authorized, honoured ; allowed to depart, dismissed.
; ; ;

Anu-jndpaka,
enjoins.

as,

m. one who commands

is,
f.

or

showing favour, conferring benefits, promoting or furthering a good object; assistance; incantations rear-guard ; (in the Purafacilitating by
;

An-ud-dhedya,
severable.

as,
.

a,

am,

indestructible,

not

ization

Anu-jiidpana, am, n. or anu-jnapti, issuing an order or permission.

;

author-

nas)

N. of the eighth

or fifth creation.

Anugraha2.

anu-6(hid (anu-6hid),
anu-ddhindat, an,

cl.

7.

P.

W^STTT
eldest;
seniority.

anu-jyeshtha,
after

as,

d,

am, next
according
to

kdtara, as, d, am, anxious to please or for favour. Anugraha-sarga, as, m. (in Sin-khya phil.) creation of the feelings or mental conditions. Anu-grahin, i, m., Ved. proficient in magic skill.

-ddhinatti, -ddhettum, to cut along or lengthwise.

ati, at, cutting lengthwise.

(am), ind.

the

eldest,

^Sl[ig
iHtjdl

an-uMhishta, as,

a,

am
cl.

(rt.

sish

>X*t<i'El^ami-taksh,

cl. i.

P., Ved. -takshati,

-kshitum,
offerings.

-tasJiinm,

to

sharpen or stimulate

by

Anu-grdhaka,
facilitating
, ;

as, ika, am, favouring, furthering, favourable, kind, gracious.

(?),

with ud), not rejected, pure (by austerity and devotion).

anu-Mho

Anu-grdhita or anu-grahita
Anu-grahin, Anu-grdhya,
i,

as,

d,

am,

(arm-Clio),

4.

P.

w^n^anu-tan,
w^n^anu-tap,
to heat,

cl.

8. P. -tanoti, -tanitum,

favoured.
inl,
i,

-ihyati, -dhdtum, to cut open or cut up.

to extend along, to carry on, continue, develop.

cl. i.

gracious, favourable.

m'T anu-jan, cl. 4.

to follow in being

A. -jdyate, -janitum,
;

as, d, favoured or furthered.

am,

fit

or deserving to be

P. -tapati, -taptum,

bom

or produced or arising

to

Anu^ighrikshd, f. desire to show favour or kindness.

take after (one's parents).

to vex, annoy: Pass, -tapyate or poet. -tapyati, to suffer afterwards, repent ; to desiderate,

iHHym'R anu-grdmam,
village.

ind. village after

Anu-ja, as, a, am, bora after, later, younger; (as), m. a younger brother, a cadet N. of a plant, also called TrayamSna (am), n., N. of a plant, also called
; ;

miss

Caus. -tdpayatt, -yitum, to

;

distress.

Anu-tapta, as, d, am, heated filled with Anu-tapa, as, m. repentance, heat.

regret.

?M_JJ|Ho(i anu-grdsaka, as, m. a mouthful

(of boiled
rice),

PrapaundarTka

(a),

f.

a younger

sister.

Anu-janman,
Anu-jdta,

a,

m.

Anu-tdpana,
Anu-tdpin,
i,

as,

i,

am,

occasioning

remorse,

a younger brother, younger.

after-born, later,

the equivalent of a mouthful.

cl.

repentance or sorrow.
int, i, penitent, regretting.

as, a,

am,

MJII5 anu-ghatt,

10.

P. -ghattayati,

-yitum, to stroke, rub lengthwise.

" 3 3 *i anu -9 nusn

-sJiitum, to

taking after (the parents) ; after again, i. e. invested with the sacred cordj (as), younger brother ; (a), f, a younger sister.

younger; teething (?) ; born

m. a

anu-tara.

See anu-tri below.

cl.

anu-tark,
-tarkayati,
-te,

>

c l-

10. P. or poet.
in

A.

P-,Ved.-ghoshati,

ir(ifr(*

name

anii-janam,

ind.

aloud.

according to

-yitum, to follow

thought, to

people, popularly.

regard as or take for.

cl. I.

ifi^isi anu-(aksh, cl. 2. A.,

Ved.

-dashte,

-dashtum, to look

at or

up

to.

^PrpnT anu-jap,
P. -darati, -ritum,

P. -japati, -pitum,
P. -jalpati, -pitum,
to entertain

'ij'Hrl^
desire
;

anu-tarsha, as,
drinking
vessel,

m.

thirst,
for

wish,

to follow or imitate in muttering.

one used

drinking
spi-

".NH^
to walk or

anu-far,

cl.

I.

or along, to follow, pursue, to follow out, adhere to, attend, traverse, seek after to behave Caus. -ddrayati, -yitum, to let or cause to traverse.
after
; :

move

^tlf <S^ anu-jalp, cl.

to follow in talking conversation.
;

spirituous liquors.

Anu-tarahana, am,
rituous liquor
is

n. a vessel

from which

A. -jalpate,

by

drunk

distributing liquor.

^Tut co'T
-jagarti,
(of Sesamum),

Anu-dara, as, I, am, following, attending (as), m. companion, follower, servant ; (a or 5), f. a female
;

anu-jdgri, cl. 2. P. -jdgaritum, to watch as an attendant.

VIIIIMI

anu-tilam, ind. grain after grain

i.

e.

very minutely or by grains.

^TTnnnrrT anu-tishthamana.
shthd.

See anu-

attendant.

fljfW
;

Anv.-6a.rdka, as, m. a follower, attendant a female follower or attendant.

(a),

f.

subdue

anu-ji, cl. I. P. -jay ati, -jetum, to Desid. -jigishate, to be desirous of subduing.

Anu-ddrin,
>!{tjx|p

WfjfjiMBfl
anu-grah.

anu-jlghrikshd.

See under

anu-tunna,
Ved. depressed or repressed

as,

d,

am

(rt.

tad),

t,

inl, i, following, attending.

is, is, i,

(in sound), muffled.

anu-torti,

Ved. reciting

^PTSifa anu-jlv,
live

cl.

i.

or repeating (in a chorus).

wif-M
I.

i.

anu-di,

cl.

5.

P. -finoti, -Return,
or placed along or

to set or place along or in regular order.

to follow or imitate in living ; by or upon something ; to live submissively under : Caus. -jivayati, -yitum, to restore to life.

P. -Jlvati, -vitum, to live for any one ; to

uom. P. -tulayati, ^TJ'iT<'5*t anu-tulaya, -yitum, to rub lengthwise (with a brush or cotton?).

W^rJ?
tum,

anu-trid,

cl. 7.
;

P. -trinatti, -tardiopen.

to let go, let out

split, sever,

anw-fita, as, d,

am,
cl. 3.

set

lengthwise or in rows.
fl *l

2.

anu-ti,

P.,

Ved.

-fiketi,

to

remember.
si 1

Anu-jivin, i, ini, i, living by or upon dependent ; (I), m. a dependent, follower. Antytm-sdt-krita, as, d, am, made wholly subservient. Anu-jivya, as, d, am, to be followed in living.
;

'HI gtj anu-trip,

cl. 4.

A. -tripyate, -tarpito

tum, -tarptum, -traptum,

take one's

fill

(or

refreshment) after or later than another.

Pin

2.

an-utita, as, d, am, improper,

^T^jM
'

anu-jush,

cl. 6.

A., Ved. -jushate,

wrong, unusual, strange. m. an unusual meaning.

Anuditdrtha (ta-ar"),as,
cl.

-joshitum, t* seek.
SI

!Hrl anu-tri, cl. I. P. -tarati, -ritum or -ritum, to follow across or to the end ; to stretch Pass, -tiryate, to be laid or lengthwise or prostrate
:

3'5 anu-jrt,

cl. 4.

P. -jiryati, or

cl. I.

P.,

jrMrT

anu-fint,

10.

P. -fintayati,

Ved. -jarati, -jaritum, -ritum, to follow

old or decaying.

in getting

lay one's self lengthwise. Anu-tara, am, n. fare, freight.

-yitum, to meditate, consider, recal to to make to consider.

mind

Caus.

ei'tr* an-utka, as, d, am, free

a,

from

regret,

Anu-jlrna, as,
n. thinking
;

am, grown

old or decayed after

Anu-dinta,
of,

f.

or anu-dintana,

am,

or in consequence of.

not regretting, self-complacent, not repenting of.

meditating upon, recalling, recollecting

as,
d,

anxiety.
recalled,

^T^i*^

an-yjjhat, an, anil or ati, at, not

an-utkarsha, as,
non-elevation.

m.

inferiority,

Anu-dintita,
thought
of.

am,

recollected,

quitting, not leaving.

WTW
humble.

an-u6a,

as, d,

am, not high, low,

in a

An-ujjhita, as, not left or lost.

^1$tl
I.

d,

am,

undiminished, unimpaired,

^T^W
down,
Indra.

a-nutta, as,
;

d,

am, Ved. not cast

anu-jna,c\. 9. P. rarely A. -jdndti,

not moistened, an-utta f). Anutta-munyu, us, m. of invincible wrath, i. e.

invincible
(or,

An-uddais, ind. not aloud,

low voice.

^f*pTH;

an-uMdra,

non-pronunciation,

-jdnlte, -jnatum, to permit, grant, allow, consent; to excuse, forgive ; to authorize ; to allow one to take
leave, dismiss, bid farewell
;

^TT ^T an-uttama,

as, d,

am, unsurpassed,

skipping words.

See ud-dar.

to entreat

to behave

kindly:

anu-6chdda, as,

m.

(fr.

rt.

thad

permission,

Caus. -jndpayati, -yitum, to request, ask ask for leave, to take leave : Desid.
-te,

incomparably the best or chief, excellent; not the best ; (in gram.) not used in the uttama or first
person.

An- iittamdmbhas (ma-am),

as, n. (in
absti-

with anu), a garment which hangs down, or probably

-jijndsati or

to be willing to grant.

SSn-khya phil.) indifference to and consequent

34

anuttamambhasika.

anunasikopadha.
astamaya), taking place whilst the Ahavanlya fire continues (au-uddhrita) unremoved from the Garhapatya.

nence from sensual enjoyment, as fatiguing. An uttnitidiiili/uiitikii, n m, n. indifference to and absti nenoe from sensual enjoyment as involving injury to
external objects.

not elevated, not pronounced with the Udatta accent, grave; accentless, having the neutral general tone
neither high nor low : the term Anudatta is used by Panini both for the grave or non-elevated accent

^T!J?RnH-M//i/n/, us,
best,
silent

a,

aw, chief, principal

;

(explained

by him
precedes

as

sannatara,

q. v.)

which im-

vtrtss an-udbhata, as,

unassuming.

d,

am, not exalted,

excellent;
;

fixed,

firm

without a reply, unable to answer south ; low, inferior, base

(am), n. a reply which is coherent or evasive and therefore held to be no answer; (tie), a class of gods among the jzmzs. Anuttara-yogatantra, am, n. title of the last of the four Bauddhasouthern;

Udatta, and also for the general accentless, neutral tone, neither high nor low, as explained eka-ilruti, i. e. the one monotonous ordinary intonation which belongs to the generality

mediately

the

w^S

an-udya,

as, a,

am, unutterable.
d,

w^iart an-udyata, as,

active, idle, destitute
I

am

(rt.

yam), in-

tantras. **

An-uttaropapdtika ("ra-up"),

as,

m.

pi.

the same class of j>o&. .!ii<it/ar<jj)aj)atfka-dasa, at, f. pi. title of a book treating of those gods.

of syllables in a sentence (an), m. one of the three accents to be observed in reading the Vedas, the Anitddtta-tara, as, m. more than grave accent. Anudatta, still lower in sound .than Anudatta, i. e.
;

of perseverance.

8iiai'l an-udyoga, as, m. absence of exi,

ertion or effort, inactivity, laziness.

the very Anudatta accent (or a syllable having this accent) which immediately precedes a syllable havthe Udatta or Svarita accent, and is therefore more depressed than the ordinary Anudatta. Aning

An-udyogin,

inl,

i,

inactive, lazy, indifferent.

an-udra, as, anu-dru,

to run after, follow
;

d,
i.

am, waterless.
P. -dravati, -drotum,
;

vij^|rf an-uttdna,

as, o,
;

am, lying with

n. (rt. sthd),

cl.

the face towards the ground

not supine.

w^rMll
(as grain).

an-utthdna, am,

the

not rising, want of exertion.

utthlta, at, a,

am,

not risen, not grown up

uddttadi (ta-dd), n. (in gram.) a nominal base of which the first syllable is Anudatta. Anudattet (ta-it), t, m. a verbal root having for its Anubandha the Anudatta accent to indicate that it takes the
deia.

accompany

to pursue.

followed, pursued ; (am), n. a measure of time in music, half a Druta, or onefourth of a Matra or of the time taken to articulate a
as, d,

Anu-druta,

am,

wirMPs
duction
;

an-utpatti,

(if, is, f),

non-proor an-utpattlka, as, t, am, not

is,

is, f.

failure,

Atmane-pada terminations only also anuddttopaAnuddttodaya, (ta-ud'), am, n. a syllable

;

short vowel.

immediately preceding the Anudatta accent.

vtisT5 an-udvdha,
celibacy.

as,

m. non-marriage,
am, free from
;

(yet) produced.
(.

Anutpattika-dharma-ksfianti,

^J^TT
mean
;

I.

an-udara, as,
munificent.

d,

am, niggardly, am, adhered to

(with Buddhists) acquiescence in the state (and moral condition) which is still future, preparation for
a future state.

liberal,

vtrjls'l an-udvigna,

as, d,

apprehension or perplexity, easy in mind.

Anutj>atti-sama, as, a, m.

2. or followed

f.

anu-ddra, as,
wife.

a,

(in

NyJya
show
spring.

phil.)

that

arguing against a thing by trying to nothing exists from which it could

by a
2.

An-udvega, as, d, am, free from anxiety (as), m. freedom from uneasiness. An-udveya-kara, as,
I,

uttered,
;

interdicted

An-tttpanna, as, a, am, unborn, unproduced

uneffectcd, unaccomplished.

an-udita, as, a, am, unsaid, un(see I. an-uilita under an-

am,

not causing apprehension, not overawing.

cl. 3.

^nTMT anu-dhd,

P. -dadhdti, -dhdtum,

udaya).

to welcome, receive kindly.

An-ulpadn,
acquiescence
birth.

OK,

m.

the not

the not taking

in

effect.

coming into existence Anutpdda-kshanti, it, f.

to

*i*{anu-dinam
daily, every day.

or anu-divasam, ind.

^JVT^

i.

anu-dhdv,
after,

cl.

I.

P. -dhdvati,

-ritum, to run

to run

up

to.

not

having
n.

undergo

another

anu-dis', cl. 6. P. -disati, -deshtum,

to point out, to assign. Anu-di$"am, ind. in every quarter. Anu-desa, as, m. a rule or injunction, especially one that points back to a previous rule ; reference to

Anu-dhdvat, an, antl, 1. anu-dhdrana, am,

ning
after;

at, running after.

An-utpadana, am,
duction.

not producing, non-pronot to be produced or

dose

n. chasing, pursuing, runpursuit of any object, going after

a mistress.

An-utpddya,
created,
i.

OK, a,

am,

Anu-dhdi'ita,
literally

e. eternal.

as, a, or figuratively.

am,

pursued,

run

after,

s,m.want of adequate
effort

something

prior.

want of energy or determination (at, a, am), deficient in determination. ta, f. want of determination.
;

listlessness

Anu-detfin, t, inl, i, pointing back, referring back being the object of an Anudesa.

2.
;

anu-dhdv,

cl. i.

P. A. -dhaeati,

-le,

-vitum, to cleanse.

Anutsdha-

gr<*

an-utsuka, as,

a,

am, not eager,

f.

u-dribh, cl. 6. P., Ved. -dribhati, -darbhitum, to make into bundles or chains.
anu-dris,
cl.
;

2.

anu-dhd rann, am,

n. deansing, purification. cl.

WHlSt anu-dhyai,
-dhydtum,

I.

P.

-dhydyati,

calm, retiring; moderate.

Anutsuka-td,

modeshtum,
:o

I.

to survey, behold
:

to

P. -pasyati, -drakeep in view or in mind,

foresee

an-utsutra, as,
malous.

a,

am, not anoarro-

Caus. P. -dardayati, -yitum, to show,

to consider attentively, to think of, to muse, to be anxious. Anu-dhydna, am, n. meditation, religious con-

'wgrti

an-utseka, as,

m. absence of

Pass. -drUyate, to become or be visible. Anurdarfona, am, n. consideration, regard, reference.

tell,

teach

templation, solicitude.

Anu-dhydyin,

i,

inl,

i,

contemplating, meditating.

gance or highmindedness. An-iUsckin, i, inl, i, not arrogant or puffed up.

f

Anu-dars"in,

I,

int, i, considering, foreseeing.

f.,

>Jil1<j anu-nad, to sound towards, (with

cl. I.
ace.)

P. -nadati, -ditum,
:

Caus. P. -nddatjati,

Anu-drishti,
drishtineya.

is,

N. of the

ancestress of

Anu-

-yttum, to make resonant or musical.

an-udaka, as,

a,

am, waterless.
a,

Anu-ndda,
as, a,

as,

m. sound,

vibration, reverberation,

An-udrashtarya,

am,

capable of being ob-

echo.

an-udagra, as,
low
;

am, not

lofty,

served, visible.

Anu-nddita,

as, d,
inl,
i,

am, made
I

to resound.

not projecting.
as,

anu-dfi,

Pass,

-diryate, to break

Anu-nddin,

I,

resounding, echoing, resonant.

.

WI<^M an-udaya,

m. non-rising, the

not rising (of a luminary).

l. an-udita, at, a, am, not risen, not appeared. (For 2. an-iulita, see next column.)

through after (another) ; to be scattered or confused in consequence of the confusion of othe/s).

iH1*^an-nam, cl.
to indine to.

P. -namati, -nantum,

anu-deham, ind. behind the body.

anu-dairghya, as,
udinal.

>s*i<iti

anu-naya,

anu-nayin,

&c.

See

an-udara,

as, a,

am, thin, lank.

a,

am, longi-

anu-ni.

SiT1iroh
lu an-udyirna,
;

anu-nasika, as,

d,

am, nasal,

to

bum

over again, to

bum

up.

^^n
;

as, a,

am, not vomited

^rg-fT anu-da,

cl. 3.

P. -dadati, -datum, to
to

brth, not disdained

not spurned.
a,

uttered through the nose (as one of the five nasal consonants, or a vowel, or the three semivowels y,

give back, restore, give way, yield, grant, remit pay one out ('?).

un-uddhata, as,
ifted up,

am (rt.

han), not

under certain circumstances; I, vowels and semivowels, the mark'>i/

r,

in
is

the case of

humble, unsurpassed, unequalled, unopposed.

Anu-tla, a*,

a,

am, Ved.
a,

yielding,

emulating

others in giving, a follower.

Anurdatla, at,
back.

am,

granted, remitted, given

Anu^ltya, Anu-dtyi,

an, a,
f.,

am,

Ved.

restitution;

to be given back or restored. a female follower

n. (rt. Art), not offering, not establishing or proving. An-iuldhara, an, m. non-partition, not taking a hare; non-removal.
*1

S V<u an-uddharana, am,

;

,on-removal

mark &; "Anunasika-tra, am, n. nasality. Annnam. dropping of a nasal sound or letter. sika-lopa, f Anunasikdtva ( ka-dt), am, n. nasal pronunciac Anuntisikadi ( ka-ddi), is, m. a comtion of d,
this nasalization); the nasal

used to denote (am), n. a nasal

twang.

An-iuldhrita, a*,

a,

am, non-removed,
;

not taken
undivided,

or companion.

away

uninjured, undestroyed
;

unotfered

Annndletter commencing with a nasal. M-anta (ka-an), as, m. a radical ending in a nasal. Anunafikopadha ('ka^up'-), as, a, am, having a
pound
nasal penultimate ; succeeding a syllable with a nasal sound.

unpaititioned

an-ndatta, as, a, am, not raised,

An-iulilintalikyaetamaya fta-abh"), as, m. sunset (ahhyunestablished,

unproved.

anu-ni-kram.

an-upalambhana.
rr

35

w *i fl ai*T
kramitum,

anu-ni-kram,

cl.

I.

P. -krdmati,

an-upayhdtdrjita (ta-arj),

to follow in the steps.

cl. I
.

^J^llVicI anu-niksh,
-kfJt it

P., Ved. -nikshati,

as, a, am, acquired without detriment (to the paternal estate).

parent),

An-npapddaka, as, m. pi. (having no material N. of a class of Buddhas, called Dhyanian-upaplava, as,
d,

buddhas.

am,

to pierce along.
cl.

An-upaghnat, an,
paternal estate).

all, at, not detrimental (to the

am, free from

any overwhelming calamity.

cl. I.
:

^nTMTTrr anu-ni-tud,
-tottuin, to

6.

P.

-tudati,
to

wound with

=s(T\'4-^anu-pa/!,

a stab, to goad.
cl.

make

SIIMIH^ anu-ni-pad,
-pattum, to
lie

4.

A. -padyate,
as, a,

ripe

ripe by degrees by degrees.

Pass, -padyate, to

P. -patati, -paktum, become

An-upapluta,
calamity) .

as, d,

am,

not overwhelmed (with

>iiJ<4=niT

an-upabddha,

as, d,

am, Ved. unam, unen-

down by

the side of.

an-upajivaniya, as, d,

am,
live-

obstructed, unimpaired.

^Mfiii^m anu-nir-jahdna,
hd), proceeding out of (?).

am

(rt.

yielding (or granting) lihood.

,

no

livelihood

having no

^^T>J3> an-upabhukta,
joyed, unpossessed.

as, d,

cl. I. P. -daliati, W'jfVfi'^ anu-nir-dah, -dagdhum, to burn down in succession.

cl. I.

P. -pathati, -thitum,

An-upabhujyamdna,
joyed.

as, d,

am,

not being en-

to say after, repeat.

W^ftr^f
n1

anu-nirdesa, as,

m. description
m. subsequent
this

Anu-pathita, o, d, am, read through (aloud),

recited.

W*njT an-upama,
matchless
;

as, a,
;

am, incomparable,
f.

excellent, best

(d),

the female elephant

or relation following a previous model.

Anu-pathitin,

I,

m. (one who has read through

cl. I.

or

of the south-east or of the north-east.

Anupama-

M1

M anu-nirvdpa,
f.

recited), proficient.

mati,

is,

m., N. of a contemporary of S'akya-muni.

as, d, as, a,

as,

libation (with clarified butter).

^Tfniir anu-pat,

P. -patati, -titum,

Ann-niredpyd,
subsequent libation.

ceremony connected with

cl. I.

to fly to (with ace.) ; fly after, run after, go after, follow : Caus. -patayati, -yitum, to fly to ; to throw

An-upamita, An-upameya,

am, uncompared, matchless. am, incomparable.

W?fMl5f an-upamardana,
demolition or refutation of a charge.

am, n. nonam, unsuited,

annl

anu-ni,

to bring near, to lead after ; to persuade, induce, over, conciliate, to coax, pacify, supplicate.

P. -nayati, -netum, win

a person

down together with oneself. Anu-patana, am, n. falling on or upon;

Anu-patita, as,
d,
v.

follow-

ing; (in mathem.) proportion.

WIJMV^I an-upayukta,
fol-

as, d,

am,

fallen,

descended;

unsuitable, improper

useless, unserviceable.

Anu-naya, a, m.
civility,

conciliation, salutation, courtesy,

lowed.

deity;
d,

showing respect or adoration to a guest or a humble entreaty or supplication, reverential

regulation of conduct, discipline, tuition ; am), conciliatory, kind; (am), ind. fitly,
;

Ann-pata,
l

see

s.

An-upayoga, as, m. An-upayoyin, i, irit,

rupted, not stopped.

unserviceableness, uselessness.
i,

unsuitable, useless,

deportment
(as,

^in
;

anu-pati, ind. after the

husband.
m. a road

iHrjH<n an-uparata,

as, d,

am, uninterP. -patati,

the virjM<4 anu-patha, as, d, am, following

road

becomingly.
n.

Anunaya-pratigha-pruhdna,

am,

Buddhists) abandoning the obstacles to Anunaydmantrana ("yaconciliatory behaviour.

(with

having favourable roads

ind. along the road.
i.

(as),

^WWm{anu-pard-pat,
-titum, to
fly

cl. I.

(am),

or hasten by the side of another.

cl.

dm), am, n. conciliatory address. Anu-nayamdna, as, d, am, conciliating, honouring,

^njtl^
;

anu-pad,

cl.

4.

A. -padyate,

^njTfXejf anu-pari-krl,
-karitum, -rltum, to

6.

P. -kirati,
P. -kra-

showing

respect.
I,

Anu-^iayin,
cating.

Irii,

i,

courteous, humble, suppli-

-pattum, to follow, attend, be fond of; to enter; to enter upon to notice, understand to handle. 2. anu-pad, t, t, t, Ved. coming to pass ; or (t), f.
;

scatter alongside, to bestrew.

sitjufcai*^ anu-pari-kram,

cl. I.

mati, -kramitum, to walk round in order, to make

the circuit of, visit in a regular round.

food(>).

Anu-ndyaka, as, ikd, am, submissive, humble. Anu-ndyikd, f. a female character, subordinate to ndyika or leading female character in a drama.
Anu-ninishu,
us, us, u, desirous of conciliating

Anu-pada,

as, d,

am,
;

N. of a man or

tribe

(am),

following closely ; (as), m., n. a chorus, burden of

a song or words sung again after regular intervals ; (am), ind. step by step, word for word ; on the heels
of,

^TlftTTT anu-pari-gd, -gdtum, to make the round of,

^t

cl.

3.

P. -jigdti, P.

traverse.

close
title

or gratifying.

n.

Anu-nita, as,

d,

am,

behind or after. Anupada-sutra, am, of a commentary explaining the text (of a

3 H (V.<uft anu-pari-m

(-ni),

cl.

I.

-nayati, -netum, to lead or carry about.

trained, disciplined, obtained,

;

acquired, taught, respected humbly entreated.

pleased, pacified, appeased,

Brahmana) word for word. Anu-padavl, f. a way. Anu-padin, i, m. a searcher, an

follows or seeks for.

or at 'SftjvdVtV anu-paridhi, ind. along

inquirer,

one who

the three Paridhis of the

sacrificial fire.

Anu-niti,

is,

f.

conciliation, courtesy, supplication.

^nriTPJirrr anu-parisrit, ind. along or at

the surrounding fence.
at'i,

Anu-neya,
13

as, d, am, easily conciliated. unn-nu or -nit, cl. 6. and cl. 2. P.,Ved. *J3
:

Anupadind,

f.

a boot, a buskin.

an-upadasvat, an,
not drying up, not decaying (?).

at,

Ved.

wHm!)
eti,

-nuvati or -nauti, -navitum oi-nuvitum, to praise again and again Intens. -nonaviti, to cheer after.
vt
j

anu-pari (-pari-i),

cl. 2.

P. -pary-

-turn, to follow in going round, to

of.

make

the

i ruzHK-nnYjCl. 4. F.-nrityati,-nartitum,
after (with ace.)
;

virjiir^g

an-upadishta,
td,

as,

d,

am, unpoint

round

taught, uninstructed.

to

dance

to dance before (with ace.).

An-upadeshtri,
out or teach.

m. one who does not

IM; anu-pare (-pard-i),c\. 2. P. -paraiti,

-turn, to follow in walking off.

vitj^in an-unnata, as, d,

not
lifted

up.

Anunnata-gdtra,

am, not elevated, as, a, am, (with

an-upadha, ae, m.

(having

no

^HMtJmT anu-pary-d-ga,
-gdtum,

cl. 3.

P.

-jiffdti,

Buddhists) having limbs that are not too stout, pro-

minent or protuberant.
as, d,

Anunnatdnata (ta-dn),
level.

penultimate), a letter or syllable (as a sibilant or A) when not preceded by another.

to revolve, accomplish a revolution.

^nrmi ann-parye
-paryaiti, -turn, to
'M

am,

not raised nor lowered,

THj*i r< an-unmatta or an-unmadita or anunmdda, as, d, am, sane, sober, not wild, not mad.

in

that iijn(VTjni an-upadhi-sesha, as, m. which there is no longer a condition of indivi-

make

(-pari-d-i), cl. 2. the whole round of.

d,

P.

1M rtTBJTf

an-upalakshita, as,

am, un-

duality (?).

traced, unperceived,

st^H anupa,
see

as, d,

anupa.
its

Anupa-ja
undried

or better anupa-ja,

am, watery, marshy; am, n.

ini,
i,

^H^Hll? an-upanaha,
1

as,

m. (with Bud(?).

dhists)

want of dose attachment or adherence

unmarked, undiscriminated. An-upalakshya, as, d, am, not to be traced. Amipalakshya-vartman, a, a, a, having ways
a way) that cannot be traced.
d,

(or

ginger (in

state).
~t,

v)jMqrt
not
laid

an-upanyasta,
not established.
as,

as, a,

am, not

^T^MilfVT

an-upakdrin,

down

'J)^MriJW an-upalabdha, as,

tained, unperceived, unascertained.

am, unob-

clearly,

assisting, disobliging, ungrateful, not making for benefits received ; unserviceable, useless.

a return

An-upanydsa,

m.

failure

of proof or deter-

mination, uncertainty, doubt.

An-upakrita, as,
'si'JHfSTrt

d,

am,

unassisted.

^pnTfe
am, unplishment,

an-upapatti,

is, f.

non-accom;

an-upakshita, as,

d,

failure,

inconclusive argumentation

irre-

non-perception, non-recognias, d, m. f. sophism, and eternity trying to establish a fart (e. g. the reality of sound) from the impossibility of perceiving the

An-upalal>dhi,

is,

f.

tion.

Anupalabdhi-samct,

injured, undestroyed.

levancy, inapplicability, impossibility, insufficiency of

non-perception of
ceived.

it.

means, penury, adversity.

d,

An-upalal)hyamana,

as,

d,

am, not being

per-

f'J'JnnT an-upagita, as,

am, not praised

An-wpapanna,
plished, uneftected levant,
;

as,

or celebrated (?) ; not accompanied in singing (?); (am), ind. so that no other person accompanies in
singing.

not done, unaccomirreunproved, undemonstrated

d,

am,

An-upalambJia,
or knowledge.

as,

m. non-perception.
n.

inconclusive,

inapplicable,

impossible, inade-

An-upalambhana, am,

want of apprehension

quately supported.

^
1

an-upavitin.
Ami-patin,
or result.
i,

anu-plava.
in'i,
i,

"SfjlMlfri '^ an-upacitin, I, docs not wear the sacred cord, uninvested with the
sacrificial

m. one who

following as a consequence

anu-pra-dhdv,
<-itu,m, to rush after.

cl. I.

P. -dhdvati,

thread.

anu-pana.
as,

See

s.

v. I. anu-pa.

Anu-prailftdrita, as, d,

am,

hurried, eager.
i.

WH^II
gravating
disease.

an-upasaya,
or

m.
that

any agincreases

an-updnatka, as, d, am, shoeless.

IM
J

iMnHHns
-titum, to
fly

anu-pra-pat,
towards.
ind.

cl.

P. -patati,

thing

circumstance

Ml

M *^

an-ii/>iiyiii

inl, i,

not using
lateral

Anu-prapdlam,

going in succession.
cl.

V1rilJ$llii

calm

an-upasdnta, as, a, am, (o), m., N. of a Buddhist mendicant.

as, a,
in

not

means or
1

expedients.

flnm>d anu-pdrsva,
side.
1

as, a,

am,

*JH MS^I anu-pusya,

with his looks, keeping

am, following

along or by the

view or in mind.

"Btgmi^S an-updvritta,
people.

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a

4. -padyate, ^nTlTI'^ anu-pra-pad, -pattum, to follow. Anu-prapanna, as, d, am, following after, con-

A.

formed

to.

SHHim^
is

a word that an-upasarga, as, m.

;

Anu-prapddam,
an-updsana, am,
d,

ind.

going in succession.
cl. I.

not an Upasarga, that has not the force of one, that is destitute of one that which needs no additions
or supplements (as a divine being).

'31'T'Tni'T
attention to.

n.

want of

v)iHMI anu-pra-pd,
-te,

P. A. -pibati,

An-updsita, as,
a,

am, not

attended to, neglected.

P. to drink one after the other; A. to drink after another (with ace.).

-patum;

WHMM-^H
nothing
(e. g.

an-upasefana, as,
as,
i.

am, having

^*33^ H anu-purusha,
mentioned man, a
follower.

as,

m. the before-

.H^JH*<H!J

anu-pramdna,

as, d,

am, having

no sauce)

for moistening.

a suitable size or length.

VSHM^rT
less;

an-vpaskrita,
;

a,

am, un-

^tlT"4 anu-pushpa,
(Saccharum Sara Roxb.).

as,

m. a kind of reed
am,

^TTJnpT anu-pra-yuj,
-yoktum, to employ, apply.

cl.

7.

A. -yunkte,
in

finished, unpolished

not cooked,

e.

genuine, blame-

unrequited.

win ^5

anu-purva,

as,

d,

regular,

Anu-prayujyamdna,
addition.

as,

d,

am, employed

an-upasthdna, am, n. absence,

the not being at hand.

An-upasthapana, am,
offering,

not placing
at

An-upasthdpayat,
Dot having

n. not producing, not not having ready or at hand. an, anti, at, not presenting,

from the preceding. Anupunena or anupurva-das, ind. in regular order or succession, from the first, from the beginning, from above downhas wards. Anupurva-keda, as, m. one who
orderly, successive,

Arm-prayoktarya,

as, d,

am, proper

to be joined

or employed in addition.

Anu-prayoga,
up or growing

as,

m.

additional use.

hand.
as,
a,

An-upastMpita,
An-upasthayin,

am,

not ready, not at

Anupurra-gdtra, as, regular hair. has regularly shaped limbs. Anupurva-ja, as, d, in a regular line. descended AnupHrvaam,

m. one who

'ii^iHCy? anu-praroha, as, d, am,

in accordance with.

coming

hand, not offered or produced.

I,

inl, i, absent, distant.

not An-upanthita, as, a, am, not come near, n. a word present, not at hand, not current; (am}, not upasthita (q. v.) in the grammatical sense of that
term.

Anudanxktra, as, d, am, having regular teeth. purm-nSbhi, is, m. having a regularly shaped navel. Anupun-a-pdni-leklia, as, d, am, having regular
lines

^WH^j!

anu-pra-vah,

cl.

i.

P. -vahati, P. -visati,

-vodhum, to drag (or

carry) about.
cl.

in

the

hands.

Anupurva-wUsd, am,

(.

cow

virtHrqar^ anu-pra-vis,
to sleep with.

6.

-veshtum, to follow in entering, to attack, enter;

which

calves regularly.

Anupun-ya,

as, a,

regular, orderly, successive.

Anu-pravifya,
return, entrance
;

An-upasthiti,

is,

(.

absence, not being at hand.

anu-prikta, as, d,

am, mixed with.

ind. having entered. Anu-pmi'es'a, as, m. or anu-pravefana,

am,

n.

imitation.
as, d,

>JMM^rl an-upahata,

as,

a,

am, unim-

anu-prishthya, as, d,
extended), lengthwise.

am

(held or

Anu-prarefanlya,

am,
cl.

connected with re-

rendered impure. An-ufiapaired. unvitiated ; not hata-krufhta, at, a, am, (with Buddhists) neither
affected

turning or with entering.

WTO anu-pri,
to
fill?

Caus. P. -purayati, -yitum,

isirtH^^ amt-pra-su<!,
-Mtum,
to regret or

i.

P. -Mati,

by

injury nor

by anger.
d,

to

fulfil.

mourn

deeply.

wil^tT
upon or

an-upahuta, as,
;

am, not called

;

wi4n
vi
1

an-upeta, as, d, am, not

endowed

invited

not called upon aloud

not accom-

with, not invested with (the sacred cord).

panied with invitations.

)lHr

i.

anu-pa,

cl. I.

P. -pibati, -pdtum,

Ml 4u an-uposhana, am, n. not fasting.

a subsequent question having reference to been previously said by the teacher.

fiH'a anu-prasna, as, m.(fr. anu-prafh), what has

to drink after or thereupon, follow in drinking, drink at : Caus. -payayati, -yitum, to cause to drink after-

^TfTJT an-upta, as, d,

(as

am

(rt.

nap),
d,

unsown
fallow,

'KHHW* anu-prasakta,
Anu-prasakti,

as, d,

am, strongly

seed).

Anupta-fanya,
as, d,

as,

am,

wards.

meadow

attached, closely connected. is, f. close connection with.

(ground, &c.).

Anu-pana, am,
hand.

n. a fluid vehicle in medicine;

;

drink taken with or after medicine

drink close at

am, grown without being sown. An-uptrima, Caus. A. -kampanu-pra-kamp, 'SiH=!i+*^

ayate, -yitum, to follow in swinging or agitating.

anu-prastha, as,

d,

am, latitudinal ;

according to width, following the breadth or latitude.

Anu-pdniya, am, n. drink close am), fit to be drunk after serving

;

at

hand

(as, a,

n. knock-HJll^<!J anu-praharana, am,

ing into or throwing into.
cl.

as a liquid vehicle

of medicine.

xirtms^ anu-prafh, -prashtum (with two ace.

cl.

6.

cases

P. -pri6(hati, of the person and

ijm
-te,

2.

anu-pa, Caus. P. A. -pdlayati,

to preserve, keep.

-yitum,

thing), to ask, to inquire after. Annpraina, see s. v.

'fl'TBr*!^ anu-prdn (-pra-an), to breathe after. -praniti, -nitum,

2.

P.

sitlHm
cl.

Anu-palaua, am, n. preserving, keeping up. Anvrpalayat, an, and, at, keeping, maintaining.
Anti-palln,
i,

aiHni
:

anu-prdp (-pra-dp),

cl.

5.

P.

anu-pra-jan,

4.

A. -jdyate,

fnl, i, preserving,

Anu-pdlu,

n.,

keeping up. N. of a plant, wild Calladium(?).

-janitum, to be born after; to procreate again and again Caus. -janayati, -yitum, to cause to be born
subsequently.
cl.

come or go up to, reach, attain, -dpnoti, -aptum, to overtake (?) ; to arrive, to get, obtain; to get back; to imitate. Anu-prdpta, as, d, am, arrived, returned ; obtained
;

vi^mcjn
dered
fit

an-updkrita, as, a, am, not renpurposes.

^^THsTT anu-pra-jnd,

9.

P.

-jdndti,

having reached, having got.

fur sacrificial

Anupdkrita-mansa,
as,
a,

am,

n. flesh of an animal not prepared for sacrifice.

-jiiatum, to track, trace, discover. Aini-prajndna, aim, n. tracking, tracing.

vniMnoq

an-updkhya,
as,

am,

not

^T5nTflJ<r
-Hiuluti,
-te,

anu-pra-nud (-nud),

cl. 6.

P. A.

(-pra-as), cl. 4. P.-asyati, -asitum, to throw or shoot after. Anu-prasa, as, m. alliteration, repetition of similar
letters, syllables,

and words.
cl.

clearly discernible.

-nnttiim, to push away from one's self;

'SPTTnr anu-pdta,

m.

falling subse-

to frighten away, put to flight.

'!)

<<*MU anu-pre (-pra-i),

2.

P. -praiti,

quently upon, alighting or descending upon in succession ; following ; going, proceeding in order, or as a consequence ; a degree of latitude opposite to one
given, the Anted (?); proportion (in arithrn.) metical progression, rule of three.
;

H U fd &l{anu-prati-kram, cl.
-kramituin, to return.
cl.
i.

P. -krdm-

to seek after. turn, to follow; to follow in death;

ati.

^niTS
^TTII

anu-preksh (-pra-lksh),
anu-presh

cl.

I.

A.
P.

arith-

'^1H'Hx anu-prath,
vi
ri
i

A. -prathate,
3.

to follow with the eyes. -prckshate, -kshltum,

-tJiitum, to praise, celebrate.

(-pra-ish),

Caus.

Anu-pdtaka, am,
fraud, theft, adultery.

n. a heinous crime, as falsehood,

-datum,

to surrender,

anu-pra-dd, make

cl.

P.

-daddti,

to send forth -preshayati, -yitum,

after.

over.

flrJiH anu-plava,
panion or follower.

as,

m.

(rt.

plu),

a com-

Anu-patam,

ind. in succession.

Anu-pradana, um,

n. a gift, donation.

anuyaja-prasava.
anu-bandh,
-banddhum,
tion)
;

37
us,

cl.
;

to attach, tie

9. P. -badhnati, to bind (by an obliga-

by experience or perception.

Anubhavdrudha ("roto a desert.

feeling

ar

anu-maru,
i.anu-ma,

),

as, d,

am,

to stick, adhere, follow, endure.

Anu-bhdva,

subjected to trial or experiment. as, m. a sign or indication of a

m. a country next
A. -mimlte, -mdtum,

as, a, am, bound to, obliged to, connected with, related to, belonging to.

Anu-baddha,

(b/idva) by look or gesture ; dignity, authority, conresolusequence; firm opinion, ascertainment,

cl. 3.

good

Anu-ban*lha, as, m. binding, connection, attachment, the encumbrance or clog of a family

rupted succession
;
;

tion, belief.

to infer, conclude, guess, conjecture ; to reconcile, to equal : Pass, -miyate, to be inferred or supposed.
2.

uninter-

sequence, consequence, result ; intention, design, motive or cause of an action ; obstacle; the inseparable adjunct or sign of anything, secondary

Anu-bhdvaka, as, ikd, am, causing to apprehend, making to understand. Anub/idvaka-ta, f. understanding.

anu-md,

f.

inference, a conclusion
n. the act

from given

premises.

Anu-mdna, am,
n. the act

of inferring or drawing
;

Anu-bhdvana, am,

of indicating feelings

a conclusion

or symptomatic affection, supervening on the principal disease ; an indicatory letter or syllable, marking some
peculiarity in the inflection of the
is

word to which

it

attached (for instance, an t attached to roots, de-

example by the parent or preceptor ; commencement, beginning

;

notes the insertion of a nasal before their final consoset nant) ; a child or pupil, who imitates an

by sign or gesture. Anu-bhdvin, I, inl, i, perceiving, knowing, an eye-witness ; showing signs of feeling. Anu-bhu, us, us, u, perceiving, understanding. Anu-bhuta, as, a, am, perceived, understood,
judged, experienced, apprehended ; resulted, followed as a consequence ; that has experienced, tasted, tried
or enjoyed.

deration,

reflection

from given premises; inference, consione of the guess, conjecture

;

means of obtaining knowledge (pramdna) according

to the San-khya or to the Vedanta.

Nyaya

systems, but not according

n.,

Anumdna-khanda, am,

N.

of a work on inference, by Cintamani. Anumdnaprakd^a, as, m. a similar work by Rulidatta.

Anumdna-mani-didhiti,
Raghunatha.
soning, logic.

is,

(.

a similar

work by
(.

anything small or

little,

a part, a small part

Anumdnokti (na-uk),
as, ikd,

is,

rea-

of fractions; (in phil.) an indispensable element of the Vedanta ; (i), f. hickup; thirst.
(in arithm.) the

junction

Anu-bandhaka,
related.

as, ikd,

am,

connected, allied

Anu-bhuti, is, f. perception, apprehension knowledge from any source but memory (in phil.) knowledge from four sources, viz. perception by the senses, inference, comparison, and verbal knowledge ; dignity, consequence. Anubhuti-prakdto, as, m. title of a
; ;

Anu-mdpaka,
as

am,

causing an inference,

an

effect.

Anu-mita, as, d, am, inferred, conjectured. Anu-miti, is, f. inference, conclusion from given
premises.

Anu-bandhana, am,
cession,

n. binding, connection, suc-

metric paraphrase of the twelve principal Upanishads,

unbroken

series.
t, irii, i,

by

Anu-bandhin,

having in its Aniibandht-tva,

panied.

connected with, attached ; train or as a consequence, resulting.

Vidyaranya-muni. Anubhuti-svariipdddrya ("pa-d('), as, m., N. of the author of the grammar

Sarasvatl-prakriyS.

Anu-mimdna, as, d, am, concluding, inferring. Anu-miyamdna, as, d, am, being inferred. Amt-meya, as, d, am, inferable, to be inferred,
proved or conjectured.

am,

n. the state

of being accom-

Anu-bhuya,
enced.

ind.

having perceived, having experias,

a,

Anu-bandhya,

may
one

as, a, am, principal, primary, what receive an adjunct, as a root, a disease ; (as), m. of the three principal sacrificial animals at the
sacrifice.

Arm-bhuyamdna,
enjoyment.

am, under
P.,

trial,

under
bean.

anu-madya.

See under anu-mad.

like a

anu-mdsham, ind.
cl.
I.

kidney

Jyotishtoma

^Trpf anu-bhri,
-bhartum, throw into.
to praise

Ved. -bharati,
(?), to

conformably

commit

to,

i^*ll

anu-masa,

as,

m. the following
A. -modate, -ditum,

iM'llf? anu-bala, am, n. rear-guard, or an auxiliary army following another.

month.

Anu-bkartri,td,tri,trt, Ved. praising conformably,

imitating.

sil"!!^ anu-bddh,
-dhitum, to

cl.

I.

A.

wgg^

arm-mud,

cl.

i.

-badhate,

press closely, pursue.

^njaT^
A. -budhyate,
leam (by
in-jit nut,

anu-bhrdj,

cl.

I.

P.

-bhrdjati,

to join in rejoicing, to sympathize with, to rejoice ; to allow with pleasure, to express approval, applaud, permit.

'SPT^V
-bodhitum,
formation).

anu-budh,

cl.

to illuminate.

4.

to awake, to recollect, to

vTlITrT
brother.

anu-bhratri,

td,

m. a younger
Ved. -madati,
praise.

Anu-moda, as, m. a subsequent pleasure, the feeling of pleasure from sympathy. Anu-modaka, as, ikd, am, assenting, showing
sympathetic joy.

Anu-bodha,
after-thought

as,

m.

reviving the scent of a faded

;

perfume, replacing perfumes removed by bathing

an

anu-mad,
Anu-matta,
as,

cl.

I.

P.,

Anu-modana, am,
applauding
;

n. pleasing, causing pleasure,

;

-ditum, to rejoice over, to gladden, to

&c.)
;

assent, acceptance

sympathetic joy.

Anu-bodhana, am,
Anu-bodhila, as, by recollection.
a,

n. recollecting.

am, informed

or convinced

d, am, intoxicated (with recovered from intoxication (?).

Anu-modita,
joy,

as, d,

am,

pleased, delighted, ap-

plauded
v(

agreeable, acceptable.

vijimj
resembling a

arm-brahmana, am,

n.

a work

to be praised ia succession, to be granted with acclamation or praise.

Anu-mddya,

as, d,

am,

^35

anu-muh,

cl. 4.

P. -muhyati, -mogbe trou-

dfium or -mod/mm,
bled about.

to feel distressed at, to

Brahmana.

anu-madhyamam,
oldest to the middle.

ind.

next

Anu-brdhmanika (or perhaps more correctly dnubrdhmanika\ as, or anu-brdhmanin, I, m. a

knower of an anu-brahmana.

*Jfltj
cl. 4.

anu-mri,

cl. 6.

A. -mriyate, -martum,

WTTT^a-num,
-mdnayati, -yitum,

A. -manyate, -man:

to follow in death.

wis^anu-bru,
to pronounce, utter,

cl. 2.

P. -braviti, -vaktum,

turn, to approve, assent to, permit, grant

Caus. P.

to ask for permission, to honour.

vow.
cl.
I.

Anu-marana, am, n. following in death ; postcremation of a widow whose husband's corpse is not on the spot, and with part of whose dress she therefore ascends the pile women: it is often
;

^HpTf
said

1!

anu-bltdsh,

A. -bhdshate,
what has been
it.

-shitum, to pronounce

clearly, to confess.

Anu-bhashana, am,
;

n. repeating

repeating a proposition in order to refute

Anu-mata, as, d, am, approved, assented to, permitted, allowed ; agreeable, pleasant ; loved, beloved ; concurred with, being of one opinion ; (am), n. consent, permission, approbation. Anumate, loc. c. with consent of. j, inl, i,
Antimata-karma-kdrin, doing allowed, acting according to an agreement. f. assent, permission, approbation; Anu-mati, la, the fifteenth day of the moon's age, on which it rises one less than full, when the gods or manes digit
what
is

this is prohibited to

Brahman

synonymous with the opposite

term saha-marana, con-cremation or burning with

the body.

Anu-marishyat, an, atl or antl, at, about to follow

in death.

S^JHI
crow.

anu-bhdsa, as, m. a species

anu-bhid,
split,

of

Amt-mritd, f. the woman of her husband's dress.

J

who

burns with a part

^nrfa^
-bhetlum, to

cl.

7.

P.

-bhinatti,

receive oblations with favour

as a goddess

the former personified

anumrioya-dasu, us, m.
all

(rt.

break.
cleft.

and worshipped

especially in the

Rajasuya

mrig and

dd), granting

that

is

sought.

Anu-bhitti, ind. along a

sacrifice; oblation

made

to this goddess.

Anumati-

^HJ^pl anu-bhuj,

cl. 7.

A. -bhuttkte, -bhok-

tnm, to suffer the due consequence of one's actions. Anu-bhoya, a,*, m. (in law) enjoyment, a grant of
hereditary land in return for service.

pattra, am, n. (in law) a deed expressing assent. Anu-manana, am, n. assenting; independance.

'SnHs^aHK-mri/, cl. 2. P. -marshti, -marjitum or -mdrshtum, to purify.

wi^anu-bhu,
to

cl.

I.

P. -bhavati, -vitum,
understand
;

Anu-mantH, td, tri, tri, consenting to, permitting. Anii-manyamdna, as, a, am, minding, assenting. v<jjnnj anu-mantr, cl. 10. A. (P. ?) -mantrayate, -ti, -yitum, to accompany with or consecrate by magic formulas ; to dismiss with a blessing.

3*j1 anu-mris, cl. 6. P. -mrisati, -marshtum or -mrashtum, to consider, think of, reflect. Anu-mar^am, ind. having repeatedly considered.
^TSJIfT'Tt

be

after, to notice, perceive,

to expe-

anu-mlo6a or anu-mlodanti,

f.,

rience, to attempt.

N. of an Apsaras.

Aim-bhava, ax, m. perception, apprehension, fruition; understanding; impression on the mind not
derived from

and prayers.

Ami-mantrana, am, n. consecration by hymns Anumantrana-mantra, as, m. a

used in consecrating.
d, am, so consecrated. unu-marana. See anu-mri.

^TT*I5pr anu-yajits, ind.

(rt.

yaj), accord-

memory experience, knowledge derived from personal observation or experiment ; result, con;

hymn

AitH-mantrita, an,

ing to the Yajur-veda. Anu-ydga, as, m. a subsequent or after-sacrifice. Anti-yaja, as, m. a secondary or final sacrifice or
offering.

sequence.

Anubhava-eidd/ia, as, a, am, established

An uydja-pratava,

as,

m. permission

to

anu-vdkya.
pi. AnuifSja-praieha, as, perform an AnuySja. the formulas belonging to the AnuySja. AnuyajauAn sacrifices. rat, an, ati, at, having secondary

m.

musical note.

Anuragi-ta,

f.

the state of being in

tion of

anu-lapa, as,
what has been

m.

(rt.

lap), repeti-

ove with.

said, tautology.

T
conformably

anu-ranana,
to.

am,

n.

sounding
m.
of, atto anoint,

n. reciting those yijaiiumantrana (ja-an), am, formulas. * Anuyajartha (ja-ar), at, i, am, bean Anuyaja. longing to or used at

anu-lasa, as,
a peacock.

m. or anu-lasya,

at,

anu-rata, as,
tached, devoted to.

a,

am, fond
;

*M41v anu-yam,
yantutn, to covet.

cl. I. P.,

Ved. -yaMhati,

1 anu-lip, cl. 6. P. -limpati, -leptum, besmear cl. 6. A. -limpate, to anoint one's

;
:

Anu-rati,
will.

is,

f.

love, affection

attachment, good-

self (previous to or after

aiiii-yaram, ind. like barley.

I.

tTTT anu-ratha,

as,

m., N. of a son'of
;

anu-ya,
;

cl.

2.

P. -yati, -turn, to
food.

follow^ attend

to take (off) seriatim.

a. anu-yi,a*,as,am, following; (as), f.,Ved. Anu-yata, as, a, am, followed, pursued, practised. followed. Anu-yitarya, as, a, am, to be Anu-yatri, to, m. a follower, companion.

Kuruvatsa and father of Puruhotra. Anu-rathyd, (. a path along the margin of a road a side road, the margin of a street.

Caus. bathing) ; to bathe one anointed. -lepayati, -yttum, to get AnuAnu-lipta, us, d, am, smeared, anointed. as, d, am, having the limbs
jilii/tga

(ta-an),

anointed.

Anu-lepa, as, m. unction, anointing, smearing,

bedaubing.

ilt.i anu-rasa, as, m. (in poetry) a subordinate feeling or passion ; (in medic.) a secondary in a sour fruit, &c. Javour, as a little sweetness

Anu-yitra, am,
which
is

a, n.

f.

retinue, attendance, that

required for a journey. as attendant. Anu-ydtrika, as, a, am, following

anu-rahasa, as,
private
;

a,

am,

solitary,

Anu-lepaJca, an, ikd, am, or anu-lcpin, i, ini, i, who or what anoints. anointing the body with unguents, Anu-lepana, am, n. anointing the body ; unguent so used oily or emollient application.
;

(am),

ind. in secret, apart.

anu-lubh, Caus. -lobhayati, -yitum,

to entice
;

going after, following. a follower, a An&ydyin, i, ini, i, going after; dependant or attendant; following, consequent upon.

Anu-ydna, am,

n.

anu-ratram, ind. every night. anu-raddha,

effected, accomplished.

to

go astray

(?).

Anuyayi-td,

f.

or anuyayi-tra,

am,

n. the state

as, a,

am

anu-loma,
(rt.

as, a,

am, in a natural

radh),

direction,

of being a follower, succession.

<HHIJ>^ anu-yuj,

cl. 7.

A. -yunkte, -yoktum,
trial
;

Anu-radha, as, a, am, causing welfare see anurddha; born under the asterism Anuradha; (d), f.
;

in regular order, regular, successive, with the hair (loman) or grain (opposed to prati-lomi) ; a lower caste than that of the (d), f. a woman of

man's with
castes.

whom

she

is

connected
as,

to examine, question, put upon join ; to select (a husband).

to order

en-

the seventeenth of the twenty-eight Nakshatras or lunar mansions, a constellation described as a row

(ds), pi.

mixed

Anidoma-kalpa,

m. the

thirty-fourth of

Anu-yukta, as,
inquired sured.
;

a,

am,

ordered, enjoined

asked,

examined, questioned, reprehended, ceni,

Anuradha-grdma, as, m. or anurddha-pura, am, n. the ancient capital of Ceylon founded by a man named Anuradha.
of oblations.

Annthe Parisishtas belonging to the Atharva-veda. loma-krishta, as, d, am, ploughed in the regular direction (with the grain). Anuloma-ja, as, d, ant,
produced or bora in due gradation applied especially or offspring of a mother inferior to the mixed tribes in caste to the father, as the Murdhavasikta of a BrShman father and KshatriyS mother, and so on
; ;

Anu-1/nktin, amined.

m. one who has

enjoined, ex-

anu-ri,
flow after.

cl. 4.

A.

-riyate, -return, to

Anu-yugam,
ages.

ind. according to the

Yugas or

four

an-uru, us, us or
ta,

vl,

u,

not great,

Anu-yoktrl,

Ann-yoga,
solicitation
spiritual
;

at, censure,

m. an examiner, inquirer, teacher. m. a question, examination, asking,

reproof;
religious
t,

not large.

with the Ambashtha, NishJda or Pirasava, Mihishya, Anuloma-parinitd, (. married in Ugra, Karana.

union.
teacher.

Anuyoga-krit,

m. an A5rya

meditation, or

^ anu-ru6,
to choose, prefer.

Caus. P. -ro(ayati, -yitum,

cl. 2.

Anulomdya regular gradation. am, having fortune favourable.

Anu-lomana, am,
n.

(ma-aya),

as, d,

due regulation, sending or

spiritual

Anu-yogin, i, ini, i, what combines or unites; connected or combined with, situated in or on, questioning, examining.

JeT

anu-rud,

P. -roditi, -turn, to

lament.

JV
n.

i.

anu-rudh,

cl.

7.

P. -runaddhi,

putting in the right direction ; (in medicine) carrying off by the right channels, purging. Anu-lomaya, nom. P. anu-lomayati, -yitum, to stroke or rub with the hair or the grain, to go with

Anu-yojana, am,
amining.

question,

questioning, ex-

Anu-yojya, as, a, am, to be examined or questioned; to be enjoined or, ordered; censurable; a

servant, agent, delegate.

to retain, keep back ; cl. 4. A. -rudhyate or poet. P. -rudhyati, to love, to be fond of or to entreat (especially in Benspare; to coax, soothe,

-roddhum,

the grain, to send in the right direction or carrying off by the right channels.

an-ulbana or an-uhana,
disturbing circumstances.

as, a,

am,

gall).

fHUqiT anu-yupam,
or sacrificial post.

ind. along the

Yupa

Anu-ruddha, as, a, am, checked, restrained, opposed ; soothed, coaxed, pacified ; (as), m., N. of a
cousin of i?Skya-muni.
2.

not excessive, not prominent, smooth (?), free from

anu-vansa, as,
t,

m. a genealogical

*m^
[

anu-raksh,

cl.

I.

P. -rakshati,
of preserving.

anu-rudh,

t,

t,

Ved. loving, adhering

to,
list

or table

or family, (am), ind. according to race

favouring.

-fhitum, to preserve.

Anu-rakshana, am,

n. the act

anu-rajju, ind. along the rope.

Anu-rodha, as, m. or anu-rodhana, am, n. obliging another or fulfilling his wishes ; obligingness, compliance, gratification, satisfaction, conformity, consideration, respect ; reference or bearing of a rule.

new

family.
as, d,

Anuvaniya,
list

am,

a genealogical relating to

or table.

anu-vakra,
crooked or oblique.
a

as,

a,

am, somewhat

arm-ran;,
:

cl. 4.

A. -rajyate, -rank;

Anu-rodhaka,
ini,

as, ika,

am,

or anu-rodhin,

I,

tum,~to be attached or devoted

P. -rnjyati, to

blush, be deeply affected Caus. P. -raiijayati, -yitum, to win, conciliate, gratify. ".-rakta, at, a, am, fond of, attached or devoted
to, pleased
;

i, complying with, compliant, obliging, conformto. Anurodhi-ta, ing to, having respect or regard f. the state of being so.

Anurakra-ga,as,d, am, having

(as a planet, &c.). cl. 2.

somewhat oblique course

^M<|^l anu-va6,
repeat, reiterate, recite,

P. -vakti, -turn, to
after, reply.

(JtjFi

uiHi-ruha,

f.,

N. of a

speak

grass

beloved.

Anurakta-praja,

as, a,

beloved by his subjects. Anurakta-loka, as, person to whom every one is attached.

am, m. a

(Cyperus Pertenius).

Anu-raktarya, as, d, am, to be repeated. Anu-vaktri, td, trl, tri, speaking after, repeating,
replying.

^!HKM

anu-riipa, as, a, am, following the

like,
;

Anu-rakti, <,
votion.

f.

affection, attachment, love, de-

form, conformable, corresponding,

Ann-ranjaka, as, ika, am, attaching, conciliating, causing affection, gratifying, pleasing. Anu-ranjana, am, n. attachment, the act of attaching or conciliating affection, love ; giving
pleasing,

resembling; adapted to, agreeable to, according to ; fit, suitable m. the Ann'strophe which has the same metre (as), as the Stotriya or Strophe (understand pragdtha or the second of three verses recited together;
trii'u); (am), n. conformity, suitability. or annrupatas, ind. i-i~</i(ii<i

Anu-vafana, am,
a section
;

n. or

anu-vdf,
;

k,
;

f.

speaking
a chapter,

after, repetition, reciting,

reading

lecture

Armrupam

or

anu-

of certain texts (mantra) in or conformity with consequence of and in connection other priests. injunctions (prraisha) spoken by as, d, am, referring to the annrecitation

delight to.

conformably, agreea,

ably to, according.

a,

Anuntpa-feshta, as,

Anu-ranjita, at,

am,

conciliated, inspired with

am,

Anu-vaianiya, vafana. An'i-mka, as, m. saying

reading;

endeavouring to act becomingly.

affection, pleased, delighted.

sion, goodwill.

m. attachment, affection, love, pas ."l7ir;/a-rat, on, ati, at, affeo tionate, attached, in love with. AnurSijenyitn ( ,ju n. gesture expressive of passion. i'ffj/), am, Anu-rdga,
a*,

anu-revati,

f.,

N. of a

plant.

after, reciting, repeating, a chapter of the Vedas, a subdivision or section ; a compilation from the Rig or Yajur-vedas. Anuraka-iankltiia, the fourth of the eighteen

anu-lagna, as,
followed
;

a,

am, attached to;

Parisishtas

of the Yajur-veda.
(.

Anuvdkdnukrato the Rig-veda,

intent on, pursuing after.

f.,

manl (ka-an),
Anu-vakyd,
priest,
f.

work

referring

attributed to Sfaunaka,

Anu-ragin,

i,

ini,
;

i,

moured, causing love

(ini),

impassioned, attached, enaf. personification of a

^l^TcTT anula,
Buddhist saint
;

N. of a female Arhat or

also

of a queen of Ceylon.

in

which the god

the verse to be recited by the Hotri is invoked to partake of the

anuvakya-vat.
offering

anu-vyuhara.
anu-vlksh (-vi-lksh), frT anu-vlj,
o
-kasati,
fan. cl.
i.

39
A.

intended for him.

Anuvdkya-vat or ami-

Anu-vasita,
gated
;

furnished or accompanied with i-dkya-vat, an, all, at,

as, a, am, scented, perfumed, fumiprepared or administered as an enema.

vikshute, -ksliitum, to survey, examine.

cl.

an Anuvikya. Anu-va<iana, am, n. the act of causing to recite the recitation of mantras or passages of the Rig-veda by the Hotri in obedience to the injunction (praitha)
;

Anu-vdsya,

am,

as, d, am, or anusvdsaniya, as, a, to be scented or fumigated, requiring an enema.

lo.P. -vljayati, -yitum,

anu-ti-kas,

cl.

I.

P.

of the Adhvaryu priest. Anui'dHana-praisha, as, m. an injunction to recite as above.

a flower. -gitum, to blow, expand, as

^j'jrl anu-vrit,
.

cl.

i.

A. -vartate, poet.
; ; ; ;

Anu-vatita, as, a, am, named. Anukta, &c. See s. v.,

before-mentioned, before-

<Hjfae)i anu-vi-kri, tum, to foUow in shaping.

cl. 8.

P. -karoti, -karP. -kirati, -kari-

-titum, to go after to follow, pursue o attend obey, respect, imitate to resemble to Caus. P. -vartayati, -yitJhi, to assent, to expect
-i-artati,
; :

p.

42.

'S.jfa* anu-vi-kri,

cl. 6.

oil after

*!H=lrtH. anu-uatsara, as,

astronomy) the
the Vrihaspati
year, yearly.
fifth

m. a year
ind.

(in

tum,

-ntitm, to bestrew.

of five cycles of twelve years in

anu-vi-kram,
kramate, -mitum, to walk

cl.

i.

A., Ved.

to follow up, carry out. n. obliging, serving or gratifying .nother; compliance, obedience; following, attend;

or forward

Anu-vartana, am,
; ;

ng

cycle.

Anusvatsaram,

every

after, follow.

arm-vi-(ar,

cl.

i.

P.

-tarati,
to.

continuance ; consequence, result concurring upplying from a previous rule. Anu-vartaniya, as, d, am, to be supplied from a
;

Devious rule.

*5H=I<J
ace.), or

anu-vad, cl. i. P. -vadati (with A. -vadate, -ditum (with gen.), to imitate

mock,
to repeat.
after or again, repeating repetition or reiter-

walk up ritum, to walk or pass through, to

Anu-vartin,
of being
so.

i,

anu-vi-Cal,

cl.

I.

P. -falati,

dient, resembling.

ini, i, following, compliant, obeAnuvarti-tra, am, n. the state

in speaking, to

Anit-vdda, as, m. saying

litum, to follow in changing place.

by way of explanation, explanatory

anu-vi-6akas, Intens., Ved.

(akafiti, to penetrate with one's vision.

Anu-vartman,

d, d, a, following, attending.

ation with corroboration or illustration, explanatory

reference to anything already said, translation; any which comments on, exportion of the Brahmanas

Anu-vritta, as, d, am, following, obeying, comJying; rounded off; (am), n. obedience, conformity,
compliance. Anu-vfitti,
is, f. following, acting suitably to, the act laving regard or respect to, complying with, of continuance, continued course or influence of a prewhat follows; reverting ceding rule or assertion on
;o
;

Pl f^ anu-vi-tint,
/ati,

cl.

10. P. -6inta-

an injunction (vidhi) previously itself propound rules propounded, and which does not called anmada-va(such a passage is sometimes
plains or illustrates

-yitum,

to recal to

mind.
cl.
all

anu-vi-tan,

8.

A. -tanute,

fana)

confirmation

report,

rumour, on dit ;

slan-

nitum,

to extend
1.

all

along or
cl.

over.

der, reviling.

anu-vid,

2. P.,

Ved.

in like imitating, doing or acting

\, cl. i.

manner.

-vetti,

Anu-nddaka, as, ikd, am, or anu-vadin, I, inl, and explanation, corroborai, repeating with comment in harmony with. The tive, concurrent, conformable,
masculine of the last is also the the three notes of the gamut.

A. -vardhate, -dhi(as in

veditum,

to

know

thoroughly.
cl. 6.
;

2.
te,

anu-vid,

P. A. -vindati,
;

tum, to grow, increase. Anu-rriddhi, is, is,

i,

Ved. increasing

name of any one of

Anu-vddya,
Anuvada,
to

an as, a, am, to be explained by be made the subject of one (am), n.

;

-veditum, to find, discover to deem Anu-vtita, as, a, am, found. Anu-vitti, is, f. finding, obtaining.
cl. I.

to marry.

clearness or emphasis) in regular ratio.

anu-vedi, ind. along the

ground

the subject of a predicate. Anuvddya-tva, am, n. the state of requiring to be explained by an Anuvada.

*)fjf^'?ST anu-vi-dris, -drashtum, to perceive, view.

P. -pasyati,

Anu-vedy-anlam, ind. along prepared for sacrifice. the edge of this sacrificial ground.

nu-velam, ind. constantly.

3.

anu-vi-dha,
-dhdtum,

cl.

P. -dadhati,

Antidita.

See

s.

anu-vellita, am, n. (rt. vel or

or veld), bandaging, securing with bandages (in a kind of bandage applied to the extremisurgery) ;

v., p.

42.

^^cjr|*j anu-vanam, ind. along side of

the wood.

to regulate, lay down a rule : Pass, -dhlyate, to be trained to follow rules ; to obey.

mil

Anu-mdhdtavya,

as,

d,

am,

to

be performed
acting

ties;

^5 **"\
C

anu - varn >

cl-

IO

P- -varnayati,

according to an order.

(as, d,

am), bent

in conformity with, bent

under.
n.

-yitum, to mention, describe, recount.

T,

Anu-vidhdna, am,
formably to order.

obedience,

con-

anuvaineya, N. of a country.

&c.

See anu-vrit.
obedience to the
to the will of

Anu-vidhdyin,
obedient.

I,

ini,

i,

conforming

to,

compliant,

anu-vyanjana, am, n. a secondary mark

or token.
,

anu-vasa, as, m.
will

of another

(as, a,

am), obedient

another.

-yitum, to

T^ anu-vi-nad, Caus. P. -nadayati, make resonant or musical.

anu-m-nard,
cl. i.

cl. 4.
;

P.-vidhyati,-vyad;

dhum,
to

to follow in striking

to hit again and again

u-vashatkara, as, m. or anurashatkrita,

P. -nardati,

wound.
Anu-viddJta,
as,
;

am,

n.

a secondary exclamation of
to a deity.

-ditum, to answer with

roars. cl. 4.

d,

am,

pierced;

vashat, on making an oblation

cl. i.

anu-vi-nas,

P. -nasyati,

checked, variegated
jewel).

full of,

abounding in
as,

obstructed, set (as a ;

-vasati, fltj<4*lx anu-eas, to dwell near to ; to inhabit along with.

Anu-vd>tin,
I,

P.

-vastum,

-ruvSiium or -nanshtum, to disappear, perish, vanish after or with another.

Anu-vedha

or

anu-vyddha,

m.

piercing

ob-

structing; blending.

ini,

i,

residing, resident.

Anu-vi-nds'a, as, m. perishing

rt.

after.

"Mrj^r+iri

anu-vasita, as, a,

am (fr.

vas,

N. of a king i>jr<im anu-vinda, as, m.,

of Oujein.
cl. fl^rNUrl^ anu-vi-pat, -titum, to fly away towards (with i.

^fajfil anu-vyam, ind.

Ved. behind,
after, following.

(rt. vi

with anv),
cl.

to put on), dressed up, wrapped.

^l^fan
ava-tita,
rt.

anu-va-sita, as, a^am (for anvfastened to, bound to, attached. si),
2.

P. -patati
P. -mrisati

^Trraj^Tn anu-vy-ava-ga (-vi-ava-ga),

ace.).

to come between successively 3. P. -jigati, -gdtum, or in succession to another.

ii^

anu-vaha,
fire

as,
;

m.

(rt.

vah), one ol
after.')

yjfVlH3 N anu-vi-mris,
-marshtum, -mrashtum,

cl. 6.

>MH*H
between.

anu-vy-ave (-vi-ava-i),

cl.

2.

P.

the seven tongues of

('

bearing

to consider, think over.

in intervening or -avaiti, -turn, to follow

coming

^T^T
upon,
fan.

anu-va,

cl. 2.

P. -vati, -turn, to blow

^T|fa3I anu-vis,
to follow.

cl. 6.

P. -visati, -veshtum
n. enterinj

^M^SIana-cy-os' (-m-a&), cl.

nute, -iitum, to overtake, reach.

3.

A. -vyascl.

Ann-rate,
direction,

wind blowing in the same with the wind from behind, to windward.
ind. with the

Anu-ve4a, as, m. or anu-vedana, am,

after, following.

st^mon anu-vdka. See under ami-vat. ^"J *"**! anu vaTam ind. time after time
>

^T^fq^g anu-visva,
people in the north-east.

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a
the being

anu-vy-a-khya (-vi-a-khya),
2. P.

further. -khydti, -lain, to explain

repeatedly.

^jf^g**? amt-vishtambha,
anu-vasa, as,

as,

of a BrahAnu-vydkhydna, am, n. that portion mana which explains or illustrates difficult Sutras,
texts,

w^jim
am,

m. or anu-vasana

impeded

in consequence of.

or obscure statements

occurring

in

another

position.

n. (rt. vdg), perfuming the clothes, especially dipping the ends of the clothes in perfumes ; per

anu-vishnu, ind. after Vishnu.

^TH^n^WI
am,
n. or

anu-vyaharana (-n-a-harana),

fuming, scenting in general ministering oily enemata.

an oily enema

ad

anu-vi

(-vi-i), cl. 2.

P. -vyeti, -turn

anu-i-yahdra, as, m. cursing, execration;

to follow or join in going off or separating.

utterance. repeating, repeated

40
Anu-rydkdrin,
i,

anu-vyaharin.
ini,
i,

anu-sam-sn.
Anitfhtub-garbkd,
class
f.

execrating, cuning.

(a),

f.

a particular land of heroine or female cha-

a metre in the Vedas of the

racter.

Ushnih.
after.
i.

^cTtpmiT

anu-ry-ui':-(ar (-vi-ud-far),cl.
an

.\iin-xayitarya, a#, d,
Aiiii-iai/in,
act,
i,

P. -(arnti, -ritum, to follow in going forth or stepping forward.

ini,

connected as
;

am, to be regretted. having the consequence of with a consequence ; devotedly

i,

Anu-shtob/iana, am, n. praising

iHtJg an-ushtra, as,

bad camel.

ID.

no camel,

e.

iihnti,

^Jfjttj^ anu-vy-ih (-vi-iih), -hitum, to distribute.

cl.

i.

P. -ry-

attached to, faithful

sorry for
;

repentant, penitent, regretful,

hating deeply.
I,

5MBI anu-shtha
-shthitum,

(-stha), cl. I. P. -tishthati,

^T^H
poet.

anu-traj, cl. A. -vrajate, -jititm, to

I.

P.

-vrajati

or

Anu-iayin,
upon,

ini,

i,

adhering

to, lying

along or

to stand near or by, to follow out, to

parting guest, as a mark to obey, do homage.

follow, especially a deof respect ; to visit seriatim ;

uirt^ilrtH
devoted service.

anu-silana,

am, n. constant

carry out, attend to, perform, do, practise ; to govern, rule, superintend ; to appoint : Pass, -shthiyate, to

and study or pursuit (of a science, &c.), repeated

Anu-filita, as, a, am, studied
carefully,

be done, to be followed desirous of doing, &c.

Desid. -tishlhdsati, to be
a,

Anu-vrajana, am,
as above.

n. or

anu-vrajyd,

f.

following

attended to.

Anu-tishthamana,
forming, attending to. Anu-Mha, at, d,
succession.

as,

am,

following, peri.

Anu-vrdjya, as, d, am, to be followed, as by the relatives of a dead person to the cemetery.

jsr^ anu-suf,
to

cl.

I.

P. -so6ati, -titwm,

am,

standing after,

e.

in

mourn

W^drl

anu-vrata, as,

d,
;

faithful to, ardently attached to

(as),

am, devoted to, m. a particular

kind of Jaina devotee.

-yitum, Anu-iufikd, f. any ceremony enjoined by the Vedas ?. (This word, given by Wilson, is very doubtful.)

P. -iofayati, over, regret, bewail: Caus. to mourn over.

Anu-shthdtavya,
complished.

as, d,

am,

to be done or ac-

Anu-ikthdtri,

ta,

m.
n.

the undertaker of any work.

WT5I=I> anu-sak, Desid. Caus. P. -sikshato teach, instruct. yati, -yitum, Anii-iHvkdi, i, ini, i, exercising one's self in,
practising.

m. sorrow, repentance, regret. Anu-Maka, as, ikd, am, grieving, one who
Anu-doka,
repents
;

as,

Anu-shthdna, am,
practice action.
;

commencing, undertaking
;

doing or engaging in any work, performance, religious

acting in conformity to
(i),
f.

Anu-Ajfana, am,
Anu-s"ot<in,
**

occasioning repentance. n. sorrow, repentance.

of.

Anuththdna-krama,

as,

m.

performance, the order of

Anu-totita, as, d, am, regretted, repented

I,

accom<HJ5irrt<* anu-satika, as, a, am, panied with or bought for a hundred (the derivative dnuddtika has Vriddhi in both members).
[

ini,

i,

penitent, regretful, sorrowful.

i,

% i ?i\fifT anu-sobhin, \
anu-sru,
cl. 5.

ini, i,

shining.

performing religious ceremonies. ^Anusht hana-s'arlra, am, n. ^in SSn-khya phil.) a body presumed to be intermediate between the linga-tarira or

anu-saya,

Sec.

See under anu-si.

(rt. srl

anu-sara, as, m. RJkshasa, a sort of demon.

[

with ana),

<er1'sj to hear repeatedly, especially from a sacred authority Desid. A. -s'us'rushate, to obey.

P. -srinoti, -srotum,
:

sukshma-farlra and the tthula-iar Ira. Anuehthana-smaraka, as, ika, am, reminding of religious ceremonies.

Anu-shtlidpaka, at, ika, am, causing to perform.

Anu-irafd, as, m., Vedic tradition (acquired by

repeated hearing).

Anu-ththdpana, am,
an
act.
i,

n. the causing to perform

*Ml*T3

unu-sastra, am, n. anything used

Anu-sruta, as,
tradition.

d,

am, handed down by Vedic

(-son;),
cl. i.

Anu-shtkayin,
act.

ini,

i,

doing, performing an
;

in place of a regular surgical instrument, as a fingernail or bambu ; any subsidiary weapon or instrument.

Anu-shthi,

it,

(.,

Ved. proper order, succession

;

T(I^II X anu-sds,
-sdsti,
-te,

cl.
rule,

2.

P. or poet. A.
;

<HjH^ara-sAaB;

A. or Pass.
to,

only used in
executed,

inst.

ami-shthyd.
effected,
; ;

-situm, to
advise,

govern
to

to order

to

-shajjate, -shajyate, -shanktum, to ding be attached to.

adhere,

Anu-shthita, as, d, am, done, practised

accomplished conformably.
followed,

observed

done
;

teach,
correct.

direct,

address;

punish, chastise,
ini, i,

Anu-thak or anu-shat,
order
;

ind. in continuous or close

one

after the other [cf.

dnu-ehaJc\.

Anu-sht/iu,
only used in

its, (.,

Ved. proper order, succession

Ana-tiittika, as, ikd,

am,

or anu-fdtln,

i,

or anu-4dstri, ta, tri, tri, directs or punishes.

one

who governs,

instructs,

Anu-shakta, ox, d, am, dosely connected with, supplied from something preceding.

inst.

anu-shthuyd ;

(u), ind. in proper

Anu-ihanga,
comAnuidsananection of

as,

m.

close adherence, connection,

order, in regular succession, properly. at, d, am, to be effected,

Anu-shtheya,
;

done or

Aim-idsat,

t, ti, t,

Amt-Jisanu, am, mand, giving rules, order,

instructing, ruling. n. instruction, direction,

association, conjunction, coalition,

commixture ; coneffect

accomplished
tablished.

to be observed

to be proved or es-

word with word, or

with causes

precept, law.

para, as, d, am, obedient. Anu-idsaniya or anu-idsya,

instructed.
.

necessary consequence, the connection of a subsequent with a previous act ; the nasals connected with certain
roots ending in consonants (such as
ness, compassion.
as

an-ushna, as,
chilly,

d,

am, not hot, cold,

;

as,

ii,

am,

to

be

trimph) ; tender-

apathetic

lazy,

sluggish

(am), n. a blue

lotus,

Anu-tdtita, as, d, am, directed, governed, defined by rule. Anu-ddxitri, td, tri, tri, ruling, governing, com-

as, t, am, consequent, following a necessary result; connected with, adhering to, inherent, concomitant.

Anu-shangika,

(d), f., N. of a river. Anushna-gu, us, m. (having cold rays), the moon. Amushna-i-allikd, (., N. of a plant, Nlla-durba.

Nymphza

Camilea;

Anuihndfita (7ia-arf),
nor cold.

as, a,

am,

neither hot

manding, directing, a ruler. Anu-fithta, as, d, am, taught, revealed done conformably to law.
Anu-sishti,
in,
f.

Anu-ihamjin,
;

i,

ini, i, addicted or attached to

prevailing.

adjudged,

connected with

common,

An-ushnaka, as, d, am, not

hot, cold, chilly,

&c.

instruction, teaching, ordering.

Anu-shftiijana, am, n. connection with follows, concord ; grammatical relation.

what

flHUjnJ ana-shyanda,
a hind-wheel.

as,

m.

(rt.

syand),

Ami-s4shya,
\

ind. part,

having ruled or ordered.

Anu-shaitjaniya, as,
supplied.

d,

am,

to be connected,

anu-shvadha,
;

as, d,

am, accom-

anu-sikshin.

See anu-sak.

anu-sikha, as, m., N. of a serpent

which
at a certain sacrifice officiated as Potri priest.

?JI
n. (?),

anushanda, as or am(i),
place or country (?).

m. or

ind. according to food, through panied by food ; (a?/i), after every sacrifice ; according to food ; after food

N. of a

one's will, voluntary.

anu-sivam, ind. after S'iva.

nnii-xisu, us,
f.

^I'JTftr^ anu-shit.

See anu-sit.

anu-sam-yd,

cl. 2.

P. -ydti, -turn,
after the other.

(an animal) fol&c.).

Anu-shikta, as, d, am, re-watered or sprinkled. Aim-theka, as, m. or anu-shefana, am, n. rewatering or sprinkling over again.

to advance against seriatim, attack

one

lowed by

its

young

(as

by a

anu-samrakta,
or devoted to. T
after year.

as, d,

am, attached

foal,

>aj3(T ana-si,

cl. 2.

A.

-sete,

-sayitum, to

anu-shidh (-sidh), Ved., Intens.

-xntltidhiti, to bring back.
is, f. (rt.

sleep or spend the night with, to lie along or dose, to adhere closely to.

anu-samvatsaram, ind. year

cl.
I.

anu-shtuti,
i.

dose connection as with a consequence, dose attachment to any object; (in phil.) the consequence itself, the evil result of an act which dings to it and causes the soul after enjoying the temporary freedom from transmigration, which is the
Anu-iliiyii,
11*,

s/), praise.
cl.

in.

MHWf^'MJ. anu-sam-vi-ar,
all, -ritum, or
successively,

P. -farvisit

anu-shtubh (-stubh),

i.

P.,

Ved. -nhtoWiati, -lihitum,

n praising.
2. anu-fhliiJj/i ,/>.(.
;

to praise after, to follow

Ved. -radhyai, -ritare, -rase, to make the round of.

good deeds, to enter other bodies; repentance. regret ; hatred; ancient or intense eumity; (f), f. a disease of the feet, a boil or abscess on the upper part; also one on the btA.
its

reward

of

following in praise or invocation ; a kind of metre consisting of four Padas or quarter-verses of eight syllables each (so

'H

P4

31^

anu-sam-vis,

cl.

6. P. -visati,

speech

Sarasvali

-rcsfcum, to follow

in retiring for sleep.

SrJTjfa^T anu-samsarpam, ind. at each

occasion of approaching.

called because

Antl(aya-vat,

an, atl,at; sec -anu-Aiyin,

it anmlitobliati follows with its praise the Gayatrl, which consists of three PSdas) ; in later metrical systems, the Anushtubh constitutes a whole

Anu-faydna,

at,

a,

am,

>SJtW

anu-sam-sri, Caus.

P. -sdrayati,

repenting, regretting

class

of metres, consisting of four times eight

syllables.

-yitum, to dismiss.

anu-sam-smri.
anu-sam-smri,
amartum,
absent).
to
cl.

anu-hldda.
anu-sam-d-dhd,
cl.

41
anu-sev,
cl.

i.

P. -smarati,

3.

P. A.

i.

A. -sevate, -vitum,

remember, to long

for (the dead or

-dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhdtum, to calm, compose.

to practise, observe.

^prffHW

anu-samhitam, ind. according

anu-sam-dp, Caus. P. -dpayati, -yitum, to complete or accomplish further or sub-

VIJHIM

Anu-sevin,
ally addicted.

I,

ini,

i,

practising, observing, habitu-

to the SarnhitS text.

sequently.

^f 1*tM anu-saitiya, am, n. the rear of an

army.

anu-san-kal (-sam-iaZ),cl. 10. P. itji!jrt -kdlayati, -yitum, to follow in driving.

TS^I
to reach.

Anu-samdpana, am,
?T1*i(l anu-sam-i,
visit

n. regular completion. cl. 2.

P.

-eti, -turn,

to
as

art*Tli^ anu-somam, ind. near the Soma,

with the Soma.

<<

anu-san-kram (-sam-kram),

cl. I.
to,

P. -krdmati, -kramitum, to walk or go up

conjointly or successively ; to join in following or being guided by; to join, become assimilated
with.

^J*?* **<*r anu-skandam,

into in succession.

ind.

having gone

Anu-samaya,
)

as,

m.

regular connection (as of

anu-san-khyd (-sam-khyd), Caus.

words).

^?tiw<!< anu-starana,
anu-sam-lksh,
in view,
cl. I.

as,

t,

am

(rt. stri),
at the

P., Ved. -khydpayati, -yitum, to show, to cause

^1

tnwfaj
to

\.-llcshate,

strewing round;
funeral
i

(i),

f.

the

cow

sacrificed

one to observe.
-kshitum,

keep

have in view.

ceremony.

w1H"f.

anu-san-grah (-sam-grah),
;

cl. 9.

P. -grihndti, -graTiitnm, to obb'ge, favour one by laying hold of the feet.

to salute

anu-samudram, ind. along the

anu-sam-prdp (-pra-dp),
Anu-aamprdpta,
as, d,
cl. 5.

^iwW anu-stotra, am, n. praising

a treatise relating to the Sfima-veda.

after

N. of

anu-san-far (-sam-car), ^Hs*. " s

>

anu-sneham, ind. after (adding)

oil.

cl.

i.

P.

-farati, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to

to pursue, seek after; to penetrate, traverse, cross; to become assimilated : Caus. P. -fdrayaU, -yUmn, to join,
;

P. -prdpnoti, -prdptum, to arrive, reach, get.

walk along

side, to follow, join

to visit

am,

arrived,

come.

anu-spashta,
manifest.
(rt.

as,

d,

am, plain,

'aigs
^T^'t't
sacrifice.

anu-sambaddha,

as, d,

am

become identified or assimilated with. Anu-sanc'aranam, ind. at each occasion of coming.

bandh), connected with, accompanied by.

anu-sphura,
whizzing
(as

as,

a,

am, Ved.

anu-savanam, ind.,Ved. at every

ind. according
to

an arrow).
cl. I
.

strtr=ai\ anu-sah-tint (-sam-6int),

P. -dintayati, -yitum, to meditate.

t^*J anu-smri,
tum,
to

P. -smarati, -smarCaus. P. -smarayati

cl.

10.

remember,

recollect:

(^*)in*iN anu-sdtam,
cl. i
.

or -smarayati, -yitum, to remind (painfully).

^Ilt>Ti<, anu-san-jvar (-sam-jvar),

distressed, to
ii
s

delight.

Anin-smarana, am,
recollection.

n.

remembering, repeated

P. -ji-arati, -ritum, to take after (another) in feeling

^tTHTR anu-sdma,
appeased, friendly.

as, d,

am, conciliated,

be troubled, become envious.

Anw-smrita, Anu-smriti,

is,

as, a, (. cherished recollection, recalling

all

am, remembered.
others.

TI

H" anu-san-tan

(-sam-tan).

cl. 8.

P.

^PTWITT'T anu-sdyam, ind. evening after

evening, every evening.

some

idea to the exclusion of

-tanoti, -nitum, to overspread, diffuse, extend everywhere, to join on, continue.

or anu-shyuta, as, "g**Jfl anu-syula

anu-sdrin,

a,

^nTHTT

flHHfl ami-san-tn
end.

anu-sdra,

&c.

See

am

(-sam-trf),

cl.

I.

P.

under anu-sri below.

sewed consecutively, strung together or connected regularly and uninterruptedly.

(rt.

sin),

-tarati, -ritum, Ved. -taradhyai, to follow to the

'3ITftr^ anu-si6,
to water or sprinkle

^HHnJ^I anu-san-dah
-dahati, -dagdhum, to
length.
it

(-sam-dah),cl. i.P.
along the

P. -sihtati, -sektum, consecutively ; (better spelt anucl. 6.

an-usra-ydman,
not going
(in

a,

m., Ved.

a waggon drawn) by oxen.

shii,

q. v.)

SfHSin
formably.

anu-svdna, as, m. sounding con-

bum up

wh|e

^aitflnf anu-sitam, ind. along the furrow.

et

-disSati,

n^9i^anu-san-di (-sam-dis), -deshtum, to assign, to make over.

cl.6. P.

^ *J1 .^nu-slram,

ind. along the plough.

anu-svdra, as,

m.

(rt. svri), after-

anu-su, MS, m., N. of a work.

cl. I.

^tj^'^'l anu san -dris (-sam-dris),

anu-sufaka, as, ikd,

indicative of, pointing out.

am

(rt. su6),

P. -patyati, -drathtum, to consider successively.

*ilfr anu-san-dhd

sound, the nasal sound which is marked by a dot above the line, and which always belongs to a precedAnusvara-vat, an, afi, at, having the ing vowel. Anusvara. Anusvdra-vyavdya, as, m. separation between two sounds caused by an Anusvara. Anu-

(-sam-dhd),

cl. 3.

P.

Anu-sitfana, am,

n. pointing out, indication.

mdragama (ra-dg),
in the addition

A. -dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhatum, to explore, ascertain, in order, inspect, plan, arrange, calm, compose, set aim at. Amt-sandhdtavya, as, d, am, to be explored, to be investigated, to be looked after, &c.
investigation, inquiry, searching into, close inspection, setting in order, ar-

^1*c^*v
diment.

aBM-siipam, ind. in every con-

as, m. an augment consisting of an Anusvara.

WJ5
anu-sri,
cl. I.

anuha,

as,

m., N.

of

a son of

P. -sarati, -sartum, to

Vibhratra and father of Brahma-datta.

>H

follow

Anu-sandhdna,

am,

n.

Caus. P. -sarayati, -yitum, to pursue. Anu-sara, as, m. a companion.

:

tj<< anu-hava,
anu-hd,

as,

m.

(rt.

hod for hve),

Ved.
con-

inviting, stirring up.

ranging, planning, aiming at, plan, scheme, congruous or suitable connection ; (in the Vaiseshika phil.) the
fourth step in a syllogism,
i.

Arm-sarana, am,

n. following,

going

after

e.

the application.
i,

Anu-sandhdnin
investigating,

or anu-sandhdyin,
skilful at

formity to, consequence of; custom, habit, usage. Anu-sdra, an, m. going after, following ; custom, usage ; nature, natural state or condition of anything ;
received or established authority, conespecially of codes of law ; conformity to usage ;
prevalence, currency
result.
;

Wg^T
-hdtum,

cl.

3.

A., Ved.
8.

-jihite,

to grant.

WT?1;
-kartum,

anu-hun-kri,

cl.

A. -kurute,

ini,

i,

to roar in imitation of.

cl.
;

searching, or continuing schemes.

concerting plans

sequence,
d,

Annsdra-tas or anitsdrena,

ind.

^5TJ^ anu-hri,
parents) .

I.

P. -harati, -hartum,

Anu-sandheya,

as,

am,

to be investigated,

worthy of inquiry or scrutiny, &c.

conformably

to.

to imitate, to exhibit

A.

-Jiarate, to take after (one's

^nTWaqiT * \ anu-sandhyam. v3
after evening,

ind.

evening

Anu-sdraka, as, d, am, or anu-sdrin, i, ini, i, to ; following, attendant on, according or conformable
penetrating, scrutinizing, investigating. Anu-sdryaka, am, n. a fragrant substance.

Anu-harana, am,
tation
;

n. or

anu-hara,
;

as,

m.

imi-

resemblance.

every twilight.

anu-samaya.
sam-i next
col.

See under anu-

Amir-karat, an, anti, at, imitating (an), m., N. of a man (?) (the deriv. dnuhdrati takes Vriddhi in
;

Ann-irita, as, a, am, followed, conformed

to

to.

both members.)

1*|13I

anu-sam-as',

cl.

5.

A. -asnute,
P. -asyati, P. -6arati,

Anu-sriti, is, f. going N. of a woman (?).

;

after, following,

conforming

Anu-haramdna,
Anu-hdrya,

as, a,

am,

imitating.

Anu-Jidraka, as, ikd, am, imitating.

I.

-aMtum

or

-axhtum,
add

to overtake, reach. cl.

>* rj

M anu-srip,

cl.

P. -sarpati, -sarp-

as, a,

am,

to be imitated

(as),

m.

^TJpnTW anu-sam-as,
it

4.

tum

or -sraptum, to glide after or towards, to apas,

monthly obsequies on the day of the new moon.

"HI, to

further.

proach.
cl. I

flJ^i
m.
a serpent-like being. d,
deriv.

!li*u-t<; anu-sam-d-tar,
out, accomplish.

Anu-zarpa,

anu-hoda, as, m. a cart (?) ; (the dnuhaudika takes Vriddhi in both members.)

-ritum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to carry

anu-srishta, as, Ved. created in succession.

am

(rt.

sry),

^Tfn? anu-hrdda or anu-hldda, as, m., N. of a son of Hiranya-kasipu.

42
Hni/ita,
rt/iu),

anuka. M, am, m.
n. (fr. nnc' with the back part of the
;

aneka&raya.
anuddesa (anu-ud"), as, m.
(rt. dis),

altar;

the backbone, spine; a former state of existence; (am), n. race,

;

to or conformably escribing, mentioning according

ith.

an-riju, us, us, ooked, perverse, wicked.

u,

not straight,

s
an-udhas,
an-iina
as, f.,

i <!it

an-rina, as, d, am, free

f.

from debt.
n. freedom

family
(.,

peculiarity

of race, disposition, character

(a),

Ved. udderless.
as,
less,

Anrina-td,

or anrina-tva,

am,

N. of an

Apsaras.
n.

Anukya, am,

backbone;
as,
;

flesh

on

the skull.

or an-unaka,
full

d,

am,

om debt.
An-ri n(n,
sirln*
I, irii, i,

<NJ+I5I anii-kdsa,
flection

m.

(rt.

kds), re-

hole, entire

having

power

not

not infe-

unindebted, free from debt.

(of light), clearness

regard,

reference.
I.

M
anii-

WJW
coming

Mafe, 'STTfrT anufina,

-kfhitum, to

aniiksh (anu-uksh), c\. bedew. sprinkle,

as, a,
;

A.

Aiiiinu-i/iiru, it*, or; (a), f., N. of an Apsaras. or 01, u, of undiminished weight, very heavy. Anuna-vartas, as, m., Ved. having full splen-

an-rita, as, d,
falsehood,

am, not true, false

cheating;

am),

n.

lying,

agriculture.

or.

am

(fr.

after, successive

MfldMioMi

anv-ant), on the fol-

^J\anun-ni(anu-ud-ni),c\.
rut mil, to take out and
I.
fill

I.

P. -nayati,

ot true; playing unfairly (t). Ved. persecuting untruth.

,

Anrita-deva, as, m., Ved. one whose gods are Annta-di*tsh, t^ t,

after another.

^nuctna-jarfcAa, CM, a, lowing day. successive order.

1.

am, bom

in

aniipa, as, d,
pond,

am

(fr.

with ap, q.v.,

Anrita-maya, as, I, m, full of untruth, false. Anrita-mdana, am, n. n. or r anrUa-bhdsfiana, am, anritdkhydna (toAnritakh ), am, n. speaking falsehood, lying.
ddin,
ntruth.
i,

the side of a anufya, am, n., Ved. the board on couch. (For 2. aniWya, see below.) of anuanufyate ('nu-u6), Pass,

country (as), M. of a king.

the water, watery, wet, a watery nit), situated near bank of a river ; a buffalo ; m. ;

in?, i, or anrita-i-a6,

Anrita-vrata, as, a, am,

inl,

k, k, k, speaking false to vows or

T^r^

Anupa-ja, am, n. moist ginger. An&pa-deia, as, m. a marshy country. Atii'iiitm. irdya, as, d, am, nunby.Anujxi-vildsa, a,
itle

engagements.

Anritin,
ar.

i,

i,

one

who

tells

untruths, lying, a

roc", q. v., p.

38.

of a work.
as, d,

Anukla,
the next.

at, a,

am, spoken
;

after,

recited after;
;

text occurring in the (sacred)

studied

(am),

n.

Anupya,
water).

am, being
d,

in

ponds or bogs (ai

^?Jff an-ritu,us, nnya, f. a girl before

m. unfit season.
menstruation.

Anritu-

Anukti, M, f. mentioning after, repeted mention, of explanation ; study of the Veda. repetition by way - Anukti-tva, am, n. state of requiring repetition
or explanation.

>>HM

2.

anvpa, as,

am
I.

(fr.

an-rap),Ved.
mild.

a-nrisansa, as, a, am, not cruel,

estowing in order.

(For

aniipa, see above.)

AnrUansa-ta,

f.

mildness, kindness.

W aniipa-das (anu-upa-das), cl. 4.

-dasyati, -situm, to
x>nsequence.
fail

P.
in

devoted to study; one so Anufdna, as, a, well versed in the Veda* and Vedin-gas as to be able

am,

(or

become

extinct)

much;

to repeat

them

one who repeats

his lesson after his

aniipasadam (anu-up), ind. at

very Upasad (a kind of religious ceremony).

master; well-behaved.
2.

anufya,

as, d,

am,

to be studied.
cl. I.

tltjOnt anuj-ji (anu-ud-ji),

P. -jayati,

anu -bandhya, as,d,am(ri.bandh),

Ved. to be fastened (as a anu-bandhya, p. 37sacrificial

animal); see also

an-eka, as, d, am, not one, many, - Aneka-kdlam, ind. a long time, AnekakdlaradM (la-av ), ind. or a long time. ong since. Aneka-krit, t, m. doing much, epithet of Siva. Aneka-gotra, os, m. having more families ban one, i. e. two, belonging to two families (or to Aneka-fara, as, d, am, one as an adopted son). AncTca-fitta-manlra, as, m. one whose
separated.
;regarious.
rouiisels

in being victorious. -jetum, to follow

an-iidha, as, d, am (rt. vah), not unmarunmarried (a), f. an borne, not carried
; ;

VT?

anu-ydja.

See anu-ydja, p. 37.

as, d,

>orn
'.

are many-minded. ~Aneku-ja, more than once; (as), m. a bird.

as, d, am, Anel:<i-ta.

or aneka-tva,

am.

n. muchness, manifold condi-

ried

woman.

Anudha-mdna,

an, a,

am,

bashful.

anu-rddha,
welfare, happiness
;

am, Ved. causing

p. 38.

tion.

Anudhd n- fornication. Anudlti'i-ijiiiiiniiii. ""I, hhrdtri, td, m. the brother of an unmarried woman
the brother of the concubine of a king.

(a),

f.

= amirrddhd, q. v.,

Aneka-tra, dharma-katlid, f.

WjfrT
coming

an-uti,

is, f.,

Ved. not helping, not

an-uru, us, vs. u, thighless; (MS), m. the charioteer of the sun, the dawn. ~ Anuru-gdrais AnOrn, i. e. the sun. thi, is, m. whose charioteer
an-urjita, as, d,

to aid.

am, not strong,

^TrBW rinut-kram(anu-ud-kram),c\. l. P.
-krdmati, -kramitum,
*4|

weak; not proud.

an-iirdhva, as, d, am, not high, low. Anurdhva-bMs, as, m., Ved. one whose splendor does not
rise,

Aneka-dhd, dhd-prayoga, as, m. using several times. Anekathan once; (as, d), JM, as, d, am, drinking oftener in. f. an elephant, because he drinks with his trunk and with his mouth. Anfka-bhdrya, as, d, am, thin one. Aneka^niiikha, a.*, d, tiaving more wives
<ni>,

Anekaind. in many places. different exposition of the law. Anekaind. in various ways, often.

having

several

faces,

having different

ways.

to follow in

going up or

out,
rt,

HH

anutta, as, a,

am

(for anu-datta,

ild), given back.

who

lights

no

sacred

fires.

WJrTT

aniitthd

(anu-ud-sthd),
to

cl.

I.

P
P
"SHUt
with 3.
saline.

an-urmi,
not fluctuating
;

is, is, i,

Ved. not waving.

river in Kas'mlra
f. (?),

nnnttifltthtiti, aniitthatum, Ved. to approach.

follow in

rising

inviolable.
f.,

anuld,
cl. I.

N. of a
f,

Aneka-yuddha^cyayin, I, m. victorious in many battles. Aneka-randhra, as, d, am, having many Antka-rupa, as, d, holes, weaknesses or troubles. am, multiform of various kinds or sorts fickle, of ariable mind. Aneka-lofana, as, m. having seveN. of Suva. Aneka-va<?aa, am, ral (three) eyes, Antka-varna, (in arithmetic n. the plural number.
;
;

W^JrTrT anut-pat (anu-ud-pat), -patati, -tUum, to fly up after another (with ace.) raise one's self into the air, jump up afterwards.

S-ry,
of the body near the
i
.

m.

Ved. a part

compounded with

known

quantities

various words to denote) many un(colours representing x, y, z, &c.).

ribs.

WtirMi mtut-pd (anu-ud-pd),

-pO>ati, other.

cl. I.

P., Ved
after

-pdtum,

to

empty by drinking

an

as

an-Tishara, as, d, am (fr. ushar, an expletive or denoting comparison}

2.

n. (for an-udaka) 'HtJ^ik an-udaka, am, want of water, aridity.

an-iishara, as, d,

am, not saline

(rt.

away the middle term,' ry<irnkalana tsankalana addition,' other algebraical be expressed). Aneka-rdram, ind. processes may

rana
'

'taking

'

subtraction,'

amishita, as, d,
ami), living near another.

am

cos with

*y:JT
^njfif

anlid-as

(anu-ud-as),

cl.

4.

-atyati, -titum, to toss up behind or after.

riniid-i

*TTiJniT

(in-iisliiiia-para,
sibilant.

as,

a,

am,

(in

many times, repeatedly. Aneka-ridli<i, as, a, <im, Antkaof many kinds, in different ways, various. doven-hoofed. Aneka-dabda, dapha, as, a, am, several words, synonymous. as, d, am, expressed by
repeatedly,

(anu-ud-i),

cl. 2.

P. -eti,-tum

a gram.) not followed by

~-AndsOrtat, by

ind. in great large

numbers, several times,

quantities.

numbers or

~Aneka-

to follow in going up or out.

^(rtfrjrT

Wf?
as, d,
to.

an-uha,

as,

d,

am,

thoughtless

nnfnlita
after,

(nu-ud),

am

careless.
(r\

rod), spoken
1.

nnndya,

at, a,

spoken according am, to be spoken to afterwarc

less (as

an-rikka.

See an-rid below.

kdra (ka-dk"), as, d, am, multiform. Anekdc having kshara ( i-a-oF), of, d, am, polysyllabic, c more than one syllable. Anekayra ( ka-ag), as,
d,

am, engaged

in various pursuits.

Anekat

kit-

or in reply to.
t. nnHilyii, ind.

an-rikshara, as, d, am, Ved. thorn

a path or a couch). k, k, k,

of), having

more than one vowel

or syllable (of in

having said in reply.

as, d,

kdrtfia

Anwlytimdna,
cording
1

am, spoken

in reply to, ac

^Rff^an-rid,

or an-rida, as, d,

am

Ancthe technical term for vowel). gram, being more than one (ka-ar), as, d, am, having
meaning

to.

wj. ! anud-e (anu-ud-d-i),

'lili,

cl. 2.

P. aniid

not containing a verse from the Rig-veda, hymnless not conversant with the Rig-veda.

jarl,

An-rikka
Ric.

or

an-rUka,

as, d,

am,

containing n

-turn, to follow in

coming up

or rising.

Anekdrtha-dhrani-man(as a word). and anekartlia-sangm/ia, as, m. titles of Anekdl (ka-al), contwo works on such words. more than one al or letter (in the technical sisting of Anekadraya (ka-ds"), as, m. or phras. of gram.).
(.

anckasrita.
anekdifrita
phi!.}

antah-stha.
an-aupamya,
as,
a,

45
See'
us,

ka-af), as, d, am, (in Vaiseshika than one. dwelling, abiding in more
(

am, unpa-

anta//.

m. worms

in the intes-

ralleled.

An-ekdkin, I, inl, i, not alone, accompanied by. An-ekdnta, as, a, am, not alone and excluding every other, uncertain. -*Anckdnta-tva, am, n. uncertainty.

tWr antah-kr
<*J an-aurasa, as,

^i

r(\

m. not one's own

antatl,

son, adopted.

Mt&.-khydti,-tmn^ antama.
.

lf

p_ andati> ,

to

Anekdnta-vdda, Anekdnta-vddin, t, m. a
n.

as,

m.

scepticism.

sceptic;

a Jaina, an

avj ^
Wff

ant,

cl.
[cf.

i.

P.

-titum,

to
,in the
.
{.

\bind

and,

int~\.

Arhat of the Jainas.

Anekl-karana, am,

making

manifold.
i.

Aneki-Wuii'at, an, anil, at, being manifold, divided in two.

e.

Anekiya,

d,

am, having

several.

JHifif an-ejat, an,

anti, at (rt. ej

with

anta, as, m. (fr. rt. am ?), end, limit, boundary, term end of a texture end, conclusion ; end of life, death, destruction (in these latter senses sometimes neut.) a final syllable, termination last word of a compound pause, settlement, definite ascertainment, certainty whole amount border near; ;
;

middle or i^;,, for an elephant's

anau, m,
ancle-

or

anduka
feet

or
;

an-

(As a prep,
to
;

a ring

with^

(with ace.) be: (When used at'"theV(f<

<l

*.
ii

q-

* n-

between, u u . Zend antarS; Lat. infer ; Goth,

in the

middle

of,

immoveable. tin), not moving,

ness,

flHi an-eda,

as,

m. (an being an expletive

;

neighbourhood of the
dition, nature
;

proximity, presence (e. g. grdmdnte, in the convillage) inner part, inside ;

;

or denoting comparison), stupid, foolish. An-eda-muka, as, d, am, deaf and dumb

blind

inside
;
'

ante, loc. c. in the end, at last ; in the antam at the end of a compound means

nndolayati, Sometimes awtar is compounded with word like an adjective, meaning interior, intermediate. Antah-karana, am, n. the in. and spiritual part of man, the seat of thought and
the mind, the thinking faculty, the heart, the conscience, the soul. Antafi-kalpa, as, m. a Antahcertain number of years (in Buddhism). kutila, as, a, am, internally crooked ; fraudulent ;
feeling,

wicked, fraudulent.
r|il i.

as far as," thus

udakdntam,

as far as the
[cf.

water

a-nedya, as,

d,

am

(rt.

id),

Ved.

(as,

d,

am),

near,

handsome, agreeable

Goth.

not to be blamed.

WTO
infinite.

2.

a-nedya,

as, d,

am
?),

(fr.

and

mule!*, Theme andja; Germ. Ende; Eng. end: with anta are also compared the Greek tuna, avrl ; Lat. ante; the Goth, anda in anda-raurd, &c. and
;

(as),

m. a couch.

Anta/i-krimt,

is,

m.

a disease

nedyas, a contraction of nedlyas

^TJf'f
to native
i.

Ved. not near,

the
I,
I,

Germ, ent, e. g. in entsagen]. Anta-kara, as, am, or anta-karana, as, I, am, or anta-kdrin,
i,

caused by worms in the body. Antah-kolara-piishv. pl, a various reading for (iiida-kofara-pushpi, q. inner comer. Antahm. the AntaJi-kona, as,

inl,

an-ena, as,

d,

am, Ved. (according

kdla, as,
t,

AntQ,causing death, mortal, destructive. m. time of death, death. Anta-krit, t, t,

;

German
See eta.

authorities) sinless, faultless ; (according to scholars) without a variegated set (of horses).
liable

making an end
f.

as,

pi.

a sacred

(t), m. death. ~Antakrid-das'd, book of the Jainas, containing ten

chapters.

Anta-ga,

as, d,

am, going

to the end,

An-enas, as, as, as, blameless, sinless, not to error ; N. of various personages. An-enasya, am, n. freedom from fault, sin.

thoroughly conversant with.

W11
for

3.

anena, as, m.

(fr.

ina

and ana
;'

an)

this doubtful
'

no superior, a and ana for an.

si

word may signify one who has see ina sovereign or paramount lord

tjH Hx
',

Anta-gati, is, in, i, or anta-gdmin, I, inl, i, going to the end, perishing Anta-gamana, am, n. the going to the end of something, finishing the going ,o the end, Anta-fara, as, I, am, going to the frondying. tiers, walking about the frontiers. Anta-ja, as, d, am, last born. Anta-jdti, see antija-jdti. Antatas, ind. from the end, from the term lastly, finally
; ; ;

Autah-kosa, am, n., kopa, as, m. inward wrath. Ved. the interior of a store-room. Antah-pata, as, two persons who held between a cloth m. n. am, are to be united (as biide and bridegroom, or pupil and teacher) until the right moment of union is arrived. Aictah-padam, ind. in the middle of an
inflected word.

Antah-paridhdna, am,
Antah-paridhi,

n. the in-

nermost garment. of an enclosure.

s'vya, as, a,
vessel (?).

ind. in the inside

Antah-pardavya or antah-param, being between the ribs (as flesh). in the strainingAida/i-pavitra, the Soma when
Antah-paiu,
ind.

from evening

till

morn-

a-neman,

d, d, a,

Ved. to be praised.

in the lowest

way;

in part; within.

Anta-dlpaka,

an-eva, ind. otherwise (?), or(?).

'

am,

n. a figure in rhetoric.

frontier-guard.

^Anta-pdla, as, m. a Anta-bhava, as, d, am, being at

in the stables). Antah-pata ing (while the cattle is or antah-pdtya, as, m. (in gram.) insertion of a letter ; a post fixed in the middle of the place of
sacrifice.
I,

an-ehas, d,
Ved. without a
rival,

d,

as

(fr. rt. Ih

with an),
;

incomparable, unattainable
;

un-

menaced, unobstructed

(a),

m.

time.

Anta-bhaj, k, k, k, standing at the end (of a word). Anta-rata, as, d, am, delighting in destruction. Anta-lina, as, d, am, hidden, conthe end,
last.

Antah-patita, as, a, am, or antah-patin, Antah-patra, am, inl, i, inserted, included in. Antah-pddam, n., Ved. the interior of a vessel.
ind. within the

^'toKT'rT an-aikdnta, as, d,

am

cealed.

(fr.

ekdnta),

~Anta-lopa,

as,

m. the dropping of the

;

final

Psda of a verse. Antahydla, as, m. one who watches the inner apartments of a palace.
Antah-pura, am,
apartments, gynseceum apartments; a queen.
n. the king's palace, the female those who live in the female ;

as a cause variable, unsteady; (in logic) occasional, not invariably attended by the same effects. An-aikdntika, as, I, am, unsteady, variable, hav-

of a word (in grammar). Anta-rat, an, atl, at, having an end or term, limited, perishable (^vat),
ind. like the end.

Antavat-tva, am,

n.
is,

limited

Antahpura-tara,

as,

m.

ing

many

am,

objects or purposes. n. unsteadiness, uncertainty.

existence, perishableness.
fire

Anta-vahn i,

m.

the

Anaikdntika-ti'a,

4H-W

an-aikya, am, n. (eka), want of

of the end, by which the world is to be burnt. Anta-vdsin or ante-vdsin, I, ini, i, dwelling near the boundaries, dwelling close by m. a (/),
;

Antalipuraguardian of the women's apartments. jana, as, m. the women of the palace. Antahpurathe women's of apartas, m. the gossip

praddra,
ments.

oneness, plurality, the existence of

union, anarchy.

many

want of

pupil

who

dwells near or in the house of his teacher

pura-vartin,

IH*I

mu

a-naipuna or a-naipunya, am, n.

See dnaipuna. n.

a C'andala (who lives at the end of the town). Anta-veld, f. hour of death. Anta-dayya, f. a bed or mat on the ground ; death the place for
;

Antahpura-rakshaka, as, m. or anta/im. or antahpurddhyaksJia (raI, adh), as, m. superintendent of the gynaeceum, chamberlain. Antah-pura-sahdya, as, m. belonging to
the gynaeceum
as,

unskilfulness.

burial or burning

*ai*3M an-aisvarya, am,

See

weakness.

anaUvaryo.
i\

ano,

ind.

ho,

not.

(An unusual
i,

form of no.)

wiWsjirMl

an-oka-sdyin,

m. not

sleep-

Anta-satkriyd, f. the funeral ceremonies. Anta-sad, t, m. a pupil (who dwells near his teacher). Anta-stha, as, a, am, see also antah-stha. Antastanding at the end svarita, as, m. the Svarita accent on the last syllable of a word; (am), n. a word thus accentuated. Antddi Cta-adi), i, du. m. end and beginning.
;

bier.

m.

woman

an eunuch, 8cc.}. Anta/f-purika, (as f. a superintendent of the gynaeceum ; (a), in the gynasceum. Antah-piiya, as, a, am,

ulcerous.

drinking. soul, the

Antah-peya, am, Antah-prakriti,

internal

n., is,

Ved. supping up,

f.

the

heart,

the

nature
a,

or constitution of a

Antah-prajna, as,
ing one's
self.

am,

internally wise,

man. know-

ing in a house (as a beggar).

An-oka-ha, as, m. not (oka is for okas, q. v.)

quitting the house, a tree

Antdi-asdi/in or antdmtdyin ('ta-av '), I, m. a barber; a Candala; N. of a Muni or saint; see antydnasdyin. Ante-vdsa, as, m. a neighbour, a

Anta/i-pratishthtlna,

am,

n. resi-

dence in the

Antii/t-pratishthita, a-', d, am, residing inside. Antah-fara, as, m. an internal arrow or disease. Antah-ianra, am, n. the interinterior.

'W'll^frT an-on-krita,

as, d,

am, not ac-

companion, a pupil. Antc^vdsi, ind. in statu pupillari see anta-vdsin above. Antoddtta (ta-ud),
;

nal a,

and

dm, having
m.

companied by the holy

addressed MMUCBBCU

syllable

om.

WTtfijW anodita (ana-ud), as, d, am, un\l (?). ).

tltfNltST ano-vdhya, as, a, am, to be carried on a carriage. carriage

on the last syllable (as, d, am), having the acute accent on the last syllable. Antaka, as, m. border, boundary; (as, d, am), making an end, causing death (as), m. death Yama, king or lord of death. Antaka-druh, -dftruk,
as, rn. the acute accent
; ; ;

side.

part of man. Antah-ialya, as, a pin or extraneous body sticking inAntah-iila, f., N. of a river. Antati-dleshu,
spiritual

as,

or antali-tleshana,

am,

n.,

Ved. internal sup;

k, k, or death, or

Ved. offending or provoking destructive demons,

ts,

Anta/i-sanjna, as, a, am, internally conscious. Antah-tattva, f. a pregnant woman the markAntr</i-x<i<I<i ing nut (Semecarpus Anacardium L.). Antahsain, ind. in the middle of the assembly.
port.

^pSfrwui an-aufitya, am, n. unfitness.

Antaki,
friend)
;

Yama. m. wind(?).
as, d,
last.

narn, as, a,

am, having

internal treasure, inner store

internal essence; (as), ru. or contents. Anta{t-

^JTtMW|
vigour.

an-aujasya,

am,

n.

want of

Antama,

am,

next, nearest, intimate (as a

to

Ved.

Antai/a, nom. P. antayati,

-yiturn,

make an
p.

Antdh-senam, sitkka, a*, a, am, internally happy. ind. into the midst of the armies. Antah-stha, Of, a term apin midst or between the ; a, am,
being
plied to the semivowels, as standing

an-auddhatya, am, n. freedom

from haughtiness.

end

of.

Antika, antima, antya, &c.

See antika,

45.

sonants and vowels

(a),

f.

the

between the congod of the vital

42

anta/istha-mudgara.
of the products. part of the earth.

antarikshya.
is,
f.

j aniika, as, am,i( the Rig-veda mantras. <". (' n anatomy) the aim), the backbone, spine; ", ">. an elealtar; a former state of odif*Wi

Antar-lhumi,

the inner

of family; peculiarity ' f J I'., N. of an Apsaras.

'

race,

("rd-an), as, dispd*" * L .._ _ .U- ,U*,..l between the shoulfl

M,
'

am,

n.

backbone;

es

n.
,

the interior fire,

a,

am,

interior,

as, a, am, being Antarin the interior of the earth; subterranean. manas, as, as, as, sad, perplexed. Antar-m id'/m, n. a kind Of, a, am, going into the mouth ; (aw), of scissors used in surgery. Antar-miulmt?), sealed Anlarinside; N. of a certain form of devotion.

A ntar-tihu uma,

immediate, intimate, internal; like, analogous ; (as), m. a congenial letter, one of the same class. Antaratara, as, d,

am,
(rt.

da, at, d,
k,

am

interior or heart.

Antaranearer, more intimate. dd for do), cutting or hurting the Antara-did, f. or antard-dii,

anu-kasa, as,
flection
_

(of light), clearness

.

m.^ O r nguwga
L\
iin,

having referor base of a

mrlta, as, a, am,

tion

still-born.

the suppression of the breath and voice

*"W ("""-"fevond'or lahate, -tAium tg,^ ^M^ 6 a Antar-aeayava, a, ~

" n " ksh
t|
.

_,

not

essential
it.

during this

act.

Antar-ydma, as, m. a Soma libam. Antar-ydma-graha, as,

; ;

external to

the

Soma

libation

,j, e

state or condition

of

such a libation.

ol Antar-yama the performing or Antar-ydmin, t, m. checking

Antara-puruska, as, m. the internal man, the soul. Antara^prabhava, flw. d, am, of mixed origin or caste. Antara-prasna, as, m. an inner question a question which is contained in and arises from what has been previously stated.
;

f. or antar-desa, as, quarter of the compass.

m. an

intermediate region or

Antara-stha, as,
ini,
i,

d,

am,
;

or antara-sthdyin,

i,

rt

m. an

inner

coming
l

art '

ow

nr

rnnia in the

Aniar-dkdia, ax, m. the sacred ether inteiior part or soul of man.

the soul ; providence ; regulating the internal feelings ; the supreme spirit as regulating and guiding mankind ; Brahma. Antar-tjoga, Of, m. deep thought, ab-

or antara-sthita, as, d,

am,

interposed, in-

ternal, situated inside,

inward

separate, apart.

An-

siitt ar-ukuta,

am,

n. hidden intention.

Aut<tr-

augment between two letters (in gram.). Antar-agara, as, m. the interior of a house Antar-itmaa, a, m. the soul, the inhe-

dgama,

as,

m. an

additional

Aiitar-lamba, as, d, am, acute-angular; falls (as), m. a triangle in which the perpendicular Antar-llna, as, 5, within, an acute-angled triangle. am, inherent. Antar-loma, as, d, am, covered
straction.

Antaturdiiutya ( ra-ap ), f. a pregnant woman. rdbhara, as, m., Ved. (if fr. antara and abhara)
taking away intervals (if fr. antara and bhara) bringing into the midst or near procuring.
; ;

rent

supreme

spirit;

or mind.
bricks.

Antar-dtmcshtakam (man-ish),
between one's
self

the internal feelings, the heart ind.

with hair on the inner side.

Antar-rans"a, as, m.

Antara, ind. in the middle, in the interior, inside, on the way, by the way within, among, between
; ;

in the space

and the

(sacrificial)

town).
at, a,

Antar-dpana, as, m. a market inside (a Antardya, see antar-i. Antar-drdma,

am, rejoicing in one's self (not in the exterior world). "Antar-ala or tmtOT-SlaJta, am, n. intermediate space ; antardlc in the midst, in midway ;
,

being

the gynseceum; see antah-pura. Anlar-mnHka, as, m. superintendent of the women's apartments. Antar-vana, as, a, am, situated in a forest; (am), ind. within a forest. Antar-vat, an, att, at, in the interior. Antar-rati, Ved. or antar-

in the

in the neighbourhood, near, nearly, almost meantime, now and then ; for some time (with ace. and loc. ) between, during, without. Antaransa, see under antar. Antwd-bhava-deha, as, m. or
; ;

ratnl,

f.

a pregnant

woman.

Antar-vami,
i,

is,

m.

flatulence, indigestion.

Antur-rnrlin,

ini, {, or

(ala
n.

is

probably

for

dlaya).Antar-intKya,ai*,
of which there are
titta.
four,
v-z.

an

internal org-in,

mannit, buddhi,
ipa, as,

ahankdra, and
ap), an

Antar-

anlar-rasat, an, antl, at, internal, included, dwelling in. Antar-vasu, us, m., N. of a Soma sacrifice. AntarAntar-vastra, am, n. an under garment.

antard-bhava-sattra, am, n. the soul in its middle existence between death and regeneration. Antardndi, is or f, f. a veranda resting on columns. ind. between the horns. Antard-Mngam, Antariya, am, n. an under or lower garment.

am, m.

n. (fr.

as supposed to communicate under-ground with a sacred spring in Mysore.

Antar-ushya, am, Antar-gangd, f. the Ganges,

a promontory. n. (rt.ffo),Ved. asecret abode.

island,

vdni,

is,

is, i,

skilled in sacred sciences.

Antar-

Antare, ind. amidst, among, between. Antarena, ind. amidst, between; (with
;

ace.)

within,

rarnt, an, antl or ail, at, Ved. abounding internally with precious things, hidden ; (raf), ind. in-

between, amidst, during except, without, with regard to, with reference to, on account of.

Antar-gadu, us, its, u, unprofitable, useless (filled with worms). Antar-gata, &c. see unaer antargam. Antar-garbha, as, a, am, inclosing young; pregnant. Antur-giram or antar-giri, ind. among the mountains. Antar-guda-valaya, at, m. (in medicine) the sphincter muscle. Antar-giidha;

Antar-vdshpa, as, m. suppressed tears; am), containing tears. Antar-vdsas, as, n. an inner or under garment. Antar-vigdhana, am, n. entering within. Antar-vidvas, van, usht, ras, Ved. knowing (the paths) between (earth and heaven) knowing exactly. Antar-vega, as, m. internal uneasiness or anxiety ; inward fever. Antarwardly.
(as, d,
;

Autarya,

as, d,

am,

inteiior.

wfl<,?J antar-anj,
-anktum, -anjitum,

cl. 7.

P.,

Ved. -anakti,
upon
one's
self.

to assume, take

wrioi,
vi

wm.N,
cl.

&c.

See antar-i. See under antar.

THJ rt

antar-ala.
i.

visjta,

am, having hidden poison within. Antar-yriha, am, n. an inner apartment of the
as,
a,
;

vedi, is, is, i, belonging to the inside of the sacrificial ground ; (i), ind. within this ground ; (is or i),
f.

antar-i,

come between

cl.

a. P. -eti, -turn, to stand in

P. -ayati, -etum, to any

house

aiitar-griham or aniar-geham,

ind. in the

the

Doab or
rivets.

district

between the Garrga and Yan. the inner apart-

antarghana, as, m. a place between the entrance-door and the house; N. of a village. ~Antar-<jhdta, as, m. striking in the middle. Antar-ja, as, a, am, bred in the interior (of the body, as a worm). Antarjathara, am, n. the stomach. * Antar-janman, a,

interior of a house.

Antar-ghana,

as, or

muna

Antar-veitman, a,

menTs, the interior of a building. Antar-vedmika, Of, m. superintendent of the women's apartments.

one's way, to separate ; to exclude from (with abl.) ; to pass over, omit ; to disappear: Ved., Intens. or Pass. to and fro between (as a -lyate, to walk mediator).

Antar-hanana, am, n. striking in the middle Antar-hanana, as, m., N. of a village. AntarAo-<ram, ind. in the hand, within reach of the hand. Antar-Jiastina, as, d, am, being in the hand or within reach. Antar-hdsa, as, m. laughing inwardly;

Antar-aya, as, m. impediment, hindrance. Antar-ayana, am, n. going under, disappearing. Antar-dya, as, d, am, going between (as), m.
;

inward birth. part of the jaws.

n. in the water.

Antar-jambha,

as,

Antar-jala-dara, as, Antar-jdta, as, a, am, inborn, inbred, innate Antar-jdnu, ind. between the knees; (us, ,1 iitur-juiina, am, us, a), being between the knees. n. inward knowledge. Antar-jyotis, is, is, is, having
the soul enlightened, illuminated. Antur-jralana, am, n. internal heat, inflammation. Antar-da//' lit u burnt as, a, am, inwardly. Antiiriliulh/ina, am,
,

m. the inner I, am, going

intervention, obstacle, impediment.

with suppressed laugh. Antar-hriAntar-hita, see aittar-dhd, p. 45. daya, am, n. the interior of the heart. Antat-tapta,
suppressed laughter;

(am),

ind.

Antar-ita, as, d, am, gone within, interior, hidden, concealed, screened, shielded ; departed, retired, withdrawn, disappeared, vanished, perished, dead ; separated, detached ; impeded, hindered ; (am), n. (?)
remainder (in arithmetic)
tecture.
;

a technical term in archi-

as, d,

am,

internally heated or harassed.

Antas-

tdpa, as, m. inward heat; (as, a, am}, burning inwardly, burning with passion. Antas-titxhara, as, d, am, having dew in the interior. Antas-toya, as,
containing water. Antas-patha, as, d, am, Ved. going within the clefts or hollows (of mound,

n. the distillation

of spirituous

liquor, or a substance

am,

I\BJ antariksha or antarlksha, am, n. to see," or fr. fr. antar, within,' and ikeh, antari, loc., and fo/ia, dwelling within bodies','
iH
rl
' '

(either

'

used to cause fermentation.

a,
[cf.

Anhir-dadhdna,
hiding one's

at,
self

ksha being

fr.

rt.

kehi), the intermediate space be;

am,

vanishing, disappearing,

tains),

being on the way.

n. intestines, bowels, entrails.

antar-dha].

in

astrology. ten days ; so

Antar-daia, f. a technical term Antar-daddka, am, n. an interval of antar-daidhdt, before the end of ten
as,
a,

Antaxtya, am,

antara, as, a, am, being in the innear, proximate, related, intimate; lying adjacent to ; distant ; different from ; exterior ; u. the interior; a hole, the interior
terior,

days.
fire.

.\ntiir-'li'tra,

Antar-<laka, as, m. "Antar-iIiM-lin, an, a, am,

Antiir-iliixhin,

containing internal heat, or fever.

afflicted in

am, Ved.

interior;

tween heaven and earth (in the Veda) the middle of the three spheres or regions of life the atmo- Antarikiska-kehlt, I, sphere or sky the air talc. in the atmosphere. t, t, dwelling Antarikuha-ga or antarOciha-fara, as, m. a bird. Antarikka-prd, the sky, irradiating the dx, ., m. f., Ved. filling
; ; ;

mind, sad.

opening;

firmament; travelling through the

floating

o,

5,

am,
,

vile.-.</,<iir-,/,,Vi?<,

{s t

own

internally bad, wicked, if t f looking into one's

t

part of a thing, the contents ; soul, heart, soul ; interval, in'emicdiate space or time ;

supreme
period
; ;

Aiitarikttia-iirnt, t. t, t (rt. over the atmosphere.

pni

atmosphere (?). for plu), Ved. Antarikeha-loku

,

soul.-

M> m., Ved. an interme-

term

opportunity, occasion
;

distance, absence
;

dif-

as,

m. the intermediate region or sky

as a peculiar

diate region of the compass. Antar-ilcdra, a private or secret door within [he

am,

n.

ference, remainder

property, peculiarity
;

weakness,
;

house.

Aiilm'-

weak

side

//../, \

-.

we

representation

surety, guaranty

respect,

woi\d.**Anlarilceli<i-8anis'ita, as, d, am, sharpened in the atmosphere. Antarikfha-sa<l, t, t, t, Ved.

s.v. niitnr-illi

a,y. 45.

-. 1, iti^-il/n/ii'itH.
. I

am,

n.
ii.

profound inward meditation. itlar-utujam, the palace of a king.-.,!,,/,,,--,,;,

-t-hla, an,

at, a,

gone within, being wiiliin.-yl,,/,;r-/ ,;,/////, am, engaged in internal reflection. Antar-

regard ; (at the end of compounds) different, other, another, e. g. deidnlaram, another country [cf. Goth, anthar, Theme anthara; Lith. antra-s, the second;' Lat. Antaramot nntura-tas, alter].
ind. in the interior, v/lmin. a technical term in

dwelling

in the atmosphere. Antariksha-sadya, Ved. residence in the atmosphere. Antariknlnal'ini ( />/(-(/ ), <i*, am, having an in-

am,

n.,

terior as

Antara-t'akrii,

bto&CMUZj din, n. the interior of a house.

Antar-

lagary.Antara-jiia, an,
t. t

am. n. d, am,

Antarcomprehensive as the atmosphere. tksha-ga, an, a, am, going in the a;mosphere ; (as),
m.
a 'bird. Atitnnkshii-i'ara, as, i, am, moving AnturU-xliri-jula or anthrough the atmosphere. the water of the atmosphere. ttir!l.-xlin-jal<t, am, n.

i,&c.;xeantar-bhu,y.4$.
ird

Ant(ir-l'/,

knowing the
destruction.

meditation or anxiety; a technical term in arithmetic ; rectification of numbers by the differences

in'erior, prudent, provident, foreseeing.

I,

Antara-tdl,

Antara-tama,

(n. tan), spreading death or as, d, am, nearest;

Antarlkthya, as, a, am, atmospheric,

aerial.

antar-upati.
antar-upati (-upa-ati-i), cl. 2. P. -npdtyetl, -turn, to enter over a threshold or boundary.

andhra.
Antrdda (ra-ad),
tines.

I. antika, as, a, am, (with gen. or abl.) near, proximate compar. nediyas, superl. nedishtha ; (am), n.
;

as,

m. worms

in the intes-

vicinity, proximity, near, e.g.

ant{ka-stha, remaining

wil'lff

antar-gam,

cl.

I.

P. -ga6thati,
with
ini,

-gantum, to go between
abl.); to disappear.

(so as to exclude from,

near; (a?), ind. (with abl., gen., or as last member of a compound) until, near to, into the presence of; ind. from the proximity ; near, close by ; within
(dtj,

and,
bind.

cl.

I.

P. andati, -ditum, to

being in, included in being in the interior, internal, hidden, secret ; disappeared, perished ; slipped out of the memory, forgotten.
i,

Antar-gata, as, gone between or

a,

am,

or

antar-gdmin,
;

I,

into,

the presence of; (e), ind. (with gen. or as last member of a compound) near, close by, in the proximity or presence of; (ena), ind. (with gen.) near. Antika-td, f. Antika-gati, is, f. going near.
nearness, vicinity, contiguity.
as"), as,

binding. or amlu, us, f. or anduka or andiika, as, m. the chain for an elephant's feet ; a ring or chain worn on the ancle.
wi,
f.

Anda, Andu,

as,

m.

>afV^!iI andika,
place.

f.

(for antika, q. v.), fire-

Antikds'raya
(as that given

(aby a

Antaryata-manas,

as,

at,

as,

whose mind

is

m. contiguous support

^T*tfrc5Tl

turned inwards, engaged in deep thought, sad, perc plexed. Antargatopamd ( ta-up), f. a concealed simile (the particle of comparison being omitted).

tree to a creeper). I. antima, as, d,

'

andolaya,

nom.

P. andolayati,

this sense as the last

am, immediately following (in member of a compound, e. g.

very near. near ; (am), n. a proxi;

-yitum, to

agitate, to swing. Andolana, am, n. swinging, oscillating.

vctl'll antar-ga, cl. 3. P. -jiodti, -gatum, to go between, separate (so as to exclude from ; with
abl.).

dusdiitima,

the eleventh')
d,

Andolita,
>^r;oir

as, d,

am,

agitated,

swung.

Antiya, as, mate place.

^rfjfT 2.

am, Ved.
is,
f.

andraka,

as, m.,

N. of a king.

t^^antar-dris, -drashtum, to look between or

:

si-fl

cl. i. P.,

Ved. -pasyati,
A. -dhatte,

anti,
f.

an elder

sister

(in

into.

3nfl"T

i.

antar-dha,

cl.

3.

For I. anti, see last col. an elder sister (in theatrical language; perhaps a corruption ofattikd) a fire-place ; a plant,
theatrical language).

andh, cl. 10. P. andhayati, -yitum, \to be or become blind. Andha, as, d, am, blind making blind, prevent-

^CTtW
the

Antika,

ing

sight,

dark;

water, water; (as),

m.

(am), n. darkness; turbid N. of a people. Aitdhapi.,

to place within, deposit ; to receive within ; to hide, conceal, obscure ; to hide one's self: Pass. -dhiyate, to be received within, to be absorbed ; to

-dhdtum,

Echites Scholaris.

kdra, as, am, m.

as,
I,

Anti,

f.

an oven.

be rendered

invisible; to disappear, vanish; to cease: Caus. -dhdpayati, -yitum, to render invisible, to

cause to disappear.

^rfarai 2. antika, as, d, (fr. anta), reaching to the end of, reaching to (e. g. ndsdntika, to the until. till, reaching nose), lasting
1. antima, as, d, am, final, ultimate, mditka ("ma-art"), as, m. the last unit,
last.

am

n. darkness. Andhakdra-maya, am, daik.Andhakdra-sandaya, as, m. of darkness. Andha-kdrita, as, d, am, intensity made dark, dark. And/ia-kupa, as, m. a well of

Anti-

which the mouth is hidden ; a.well over-grown with a particular hell. Andhan-karana, as, plants, &c.
;

i.antar-<lhd, f.concealment,covering,disappearing.

nine.

Antar-dkdna, am, n. disappearance, invisibility; i or gam, to disappear; (as); m., N. of a son of Prithu. Antardhdna-gata, as, a, am, disappeared. Antardhdna-dara, as,' I, am,

antardhdnam

Antya,
order
;

as, d,

am,
e.

last

in

immediately following (used

place, in time, or in as the last

mem-

going

* ber of a compound, g. asJitamdntya, the ninth') ; lowest in place or condition, undermost, inferior, be-

am, making blind. Andha-tamasa or andhatdmasa or andhd-tamasa, am, n. great darkness. "AndJui-td, {. or andha-tva, am, n. blindness. Andha-tdmiSra, as, m. complete darkness of
i,
; (am), n. a division of Tartarus, the second or eighteenth of the twenty-one hells ; doctrine of annihilation after death. Andha-dlii, is, is, i,

the soul

invisibly.

Antar-dhdpita, as, d, am, rendered invisible. Antar-dhdyaka, an, ikd, am, rendering invisible,
concealing.

longing to the lowest caste

(an),

m., N. of the plant

Cyperus Hexastachyus
ber the

1000
last

billions

Antar-dhi,
pearance.

is,

m.

concealment, covering, disap;

member karman, a, n.
;

Communis ; (am}, n. the numthe twelfth sign of the zodiac ; ; of a mathematical series. Antya;

- Andlia-putand, mentally blind.

f.

a female

demon

Andha-mushd, f. causing diseases in children. a small covered crucible with a hole in the side.
Serrata.

Antar-hita, as, a, am, placed between, separated

covered, concealed, hidden,
invisible;

made

invisible, vanished,

or antya-kriyd, f. funeral rites. Antya-ja, as, d, am, younger, latest born of the lowest caste a man of one of (as), m. a S'udra
;

Andha-mushikd, {., N. of a Andham-bhdvitka, as,

grass,

Lepeocercis

hidden from (with abl.). Antar-hitdtman ("ta-df), d, m. epithet of Siva ('of concealed mind').

seven inferior tribes

a washerman, currier, mimic,

Varuda, fisherman, Meda or attendant on women, and mountaineer or forester. Antyaja-gamana, am,

bliMrishnu, us, us, u, rdtri, {., Ved. dark night. Andhdlajl (dha-aF), Anf. a blind boi), one that does not suppurate.

d, am, or andhabecoming blind. Andha-

^if^antar-bhu,
Antar-bhava,

cl. I

P. -bhavati, -vitum,
being within, inward,
s.

to be (contained or inherent or implied) in.

(between a woman of the higher caste) with a man of the lowest caste. Antya-janman, d, d, a, or antya-jdti, is, is, i, or antya-jdtiya, as,
n. intercourse

dhdhi (dha-ahi),

is,
;

or

snake, not poisonous

(is, is),

andhdhika, as, m. a blind m. f., N. of a fish,

commonly

called

kufika.

as, d,

am,

internal, generated internally.

Antar-bltavana, antar-bhdvand. See

v.

antar.

the being included by, internal or inherent nature or disposition.

Antar-bhdm,

as,

m.

am, of the lowest caste. Antyajd-gamana, am, n. intercourse (between a man of the higher caste) with a woman of the lowest caste. Antyadhana, am, n.last member of an arithmetical series. Antyarpada or antya-mula, am, n. (in arithm.)
d,

an as, d, am, blind , (as), m., N. of Asura, a son of Kasyapa and Diti ; N. of a descendant of Yadu and ancestor of Krishna and his descenor dants ; N. of a Muni. i, m.

Attdhaka,

Antar-bhdvita, as, a, am, included, involved, implied.

the

last

am, am, being within, see Antarbhuta-tva, am, n.

d,
;

Antar-bhuta, as,
inner.

internal,

antar-

sign the zodiac, the sign Pisces. Antya-yuga, as, m. the last or Kali age. Antya-yoni, is, f. the lowest

or greatest root (in the square). Antya-bha, n. the last Nakshatra (Revati) ; the last of

Andkaka-ghdtin, c andliakdri ( ka-ari), in, andhaka-ripu, us, m. or : m. or andhakasuhrid ( ka-as), m. epithet of Siva, Andhathe slayer or enemy of the Asura Andhaka. Andhakaka-varta, as, m., N. of a mountain.
vrishni, ayas,
Vrishni.
I. andhas, as, n., Ved. darkness, obscurity. Andhikd, f. night a kind of game, blindman's
;

pi.

m.

descendants of

Andhaka and

bhdva.
Antar-bfiiimi.
-

source;

(is,

is,

i),

of the lowest
f.

origin.

Antya-

See under antar.

cl.
I.

varna, as,

d,

m.

man

or

woman
{.,

antas-far (antar-6ar),
within.

P. A.
be-

tribe, a

S'udra.

-farati,

-te,

-ritum, Ved. -radkyai, to

move
cl. 7.

tween, to

move

fl-n^e^

antas-(hid (antar-(hid),
off,

P.

f. a man or i, ini, m. of low caste, the son of a Cindala by a NiCsnshadl, especially one of the following classes dala, SVapaca or executioner, Kshattri, Suta, Vaide-

-Antya-i'ipuld, J

of the last N. of a metre.

buff; a
classes

Antydvasdyin (ya-av' ),

woman of a of women a
;

particular character;

one of the

woman

disease of the eye; another dis-

ease; see sarshapi. Andhi-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make blind, to blind. Andhi-krita, as, d, am, made or

-fMnalti, -(Outturn, to cut

to intercept.

haka,

Magadha
is,

("ya-dh),
antas.
i.

f.

or bard, and Ayogava. Antydhitti funeral oblation or sacrifice. An1

become

blind.

Amllakritdtman (ta-dt~),
us, m.,
cl. i.

d,

d,

See antar.

a, blinded in mind.

tycshti

Cya-isK
f.

),

is,

f.

funeral

sacrifice.

Anty-

Andhi-gu,
blind.
*j|**i

anti, ind. before, in the presence of, near; (with gen.) within the proximity of, to Lat. ante, Gr. acrt]. f_cf. Anti-fjriha, am, n., Ved. a house near one's own dwelling ; a place before the
house, the neighbourhood of the house. Anti-tama, a*, a, am, very near. Anti-tas, ind., Ved. from near.

eehti-kriyd,

funeral ceremonies.

Andhl-bliii,
tribe.

N. of a Rishi. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to

as, d,

become

Antyaka,

as,

m.

man

of the lowest

Andhi-Wiuta,
2.

am, become
(fr. rt.

blind.
? ;

^I3
or
ft. rt.

antra, am, n. (contraction ofantara;

andhas, as, n.

ad, to eat

Gr. evrfpov), entrail, intestine (i), (., N. of a plant, either Convolvolus Argenteus or Pes Caprx Roth(?). Antra-ktija, as, m. Ipomoea
;

am ?;

Gr. &v8os), food, Soma, ghee, boiled rice; herb in general, herb of the Soma plant, Soma juice, juice
grassy ground.

(For
us,

andhas, see above.)

(fr. rt.

Anti-dfi'a, aft, d, am, Ved. being in the presence of the gods, near the gods playing against another, an adversary (at dice). Anti-mitra, as, a, am, Ved. near or at hand with Anti-vdma, friendship. an, a, am, Ved. near with wealth or loveliness.
;

or antra-kujana, am, n. or antra-rikujana, am, n. rumbling of the bowels. Antran-dhami, is, f. Anindigestion, inflation of the bowels from v/ind.

^I^J andhu,
a well.

m.

am

or andh f),

tra-pdfaka, as, m.,

Grandifiora.
entrails.

N.

of a plant, ^Eschynomene

'*<
Acacia

Ved. sitting near. Antixhumna, an, d, am, Ved. near with happiness or kindness. Anty-utl, is, if, i, Ved. near with help.
Anti-siiad,
t, t, t,

Anlra-maya, as, i, am, consisting of Antra-rriMhi, is, f. inguinal hernia,

AntraAntra-tild, f., N. of a river. a kind of garland worn by Nara-sinha.

andhula, as, m.,

N. of a

tree,

Sirissa,

rupture.
Sfaj, k,

f.

andhra, as, m., N. of a people, probably modern Telingana; N. of a dynasty ; a man of

Wy

46
i

andhra-jfiti.
(no-or
vridli
(ood.
),

anyonya.
inl,
t,

low caste, the offspring of a Vaideha father and AnKSrivara mother, who lives by killing game.
illirn-jdti, it,
(.

I,

asking
(, t,
i,

for
t,

food.

Anna-

n.

an inheritance). going to another (as

(

Anya-

(final

lengthened),
\

Ved. increasing
i,

the

Andhra
to

tribe.

AndJtra-jatiyn,
tribe.

Ani>dliaiin

>iu-dh),

inl,

eating food.

at,

a.

am, belonging
m.
i.

this

Andhra-

lihritj/a, as,

a dynasty of the Andhras. pi.

(fr.

W3
the sun.

Sfl**TJ annambhatta, as, m., N. of the author of the Tarka-san-graha, or compendium of the

am,- gone to another. Anyrimkta (ya-ds), as, a, am, intent on someelse. thing Anydiddhdrai.ia (ya-as), as, i, am,
xi-ilii

i/<i-df),

as,

d,

not

common
f.

to another, peculiar.

Anyodhd (ya-

aima, as, m.

rt.

at or

am?),
;

NySya

philosophy, especially the Vaiieshika branch.

WSI
anna, as,
a,

anya, as,
fr. rt.

a, at

(according to native

^T^
(am),

2.

am

(fr. rt.
;

ad), eaten

authorities

on.but more probably from a pronom.

married to another, another's wife. Alt' yotpanna ("ya-ut"), as, d, am, begotten by another. bora from as, d, Anyudarya ("ya-ud'), am, another womb (an), m. a step-mother's son.

adh),

food in a mysn. food or victuals in general tical sense, or the lowest form in which the supreme
soul
is

base
last

a or an), other, different; (with abl. or as the member of a compound) other than, different
;

Avyaka, as, m. Anya-tama, as,

any.

another, other.
<i,

am, any one

of many, either,
differ;

preme Vishnu;
of food.
for

manifested, the coarsest envelope of the surice ; bread com ; Ved. water ; spirit ; boiled
earth.

from, opposed to; another; another person; one of a number anya anya or eka anya, the one, the
other
aljif.
[cf.

Anya-tara, as,
ent
;

d, at, either

of two, other,

Anna-kama, at, a, am, desirous Anna-kdla, as, m. meal-time, proper hour

Anna-koshthaka,
sun.

Zend anya ; Armen. ait ; Lat. alias ; Goth. Them, alja; Gr. &\\os for t\jo-s; cf. also

eating.

at,

m. cupboard,
,

granary ; Vishnu ; the the cesophagus, gullet.

sentery, diarrhoea.

Anna-gat i is, f. Anna-gandM. is, m. dyAnna-ja or anna-jdta, as, a,

n.
t,

am,

food as the springing from or occasioned by

am, loving another. worm bred in excrement. Anya-krita, as, a, am, or anya-kdrita, as, d, am, done by another. Anya-ksketra, am, n. another territory or sphere. Anya-ga, as, d, am, or
(ru>i\.

Anya-kdma,
f.

as, a,

Anya-kdrukd,

Anna-jala, am, primitive substance. water, bare subsistence. Anna-jit, t, t,

food and

Ved. ob-

Anna-jivana, as, i(?), taining food by conquest. am, living by food. Aniia-tejas, as, at, at, Ved. the vigour of food. Anna-da, as, a, am,
having or anna-datri, td,
or
trt, tri, or

anna-ddyi'n,
j

i,

iiti, i,

anya-gdjnin, i, inl, i, going to another, adulterous. Anya-gotra, as, d, am, of a different family. Anya-fitta, as, a, am, whose mind is fixed on some one or something else. Anya-fodita, at, d, am, moved by another. AnyaA-(a ("yad-fa), ind. and another, besides, moreover, on the contrary.

anyatara anyatara, the one, the other iinyatarayam, loc. f. either way. Anyatarata, ind. on one of two iidet. Anyatdrato-dimta, ax, d, am, having teeth on one side (only). Anyafare-dyus, ind. on either of two days. Anya-tas, ind. from another; from another motive on one side (anyataA anyataA, on the one, on the other side) elsewhere on the other side, on the contrary, in one direction towards some other
; ; ;

place.

Anyata-eta, etas, enl,

side.
side.

ra. f.,

on one on one

AnyataJf-kshtiut,

t, t,

Ved. variegated t, Ved. sharp

anna-prada,

a>, a,

am,

giving food

epithet of

Siva and DurgS. Anna-ddna, am, n. the giving of food. Anna-detail, (. the divinity supposed to articles of food. Anna-dosha, as, m. preside over

Anyarja or anya-jdta, as, a, am, bom of another of a different origin. Anya-janman, (family, &c.),
chosis.

committed by eating prohibited food. Annadresha, as, m. want of appetite, dislike of food. Anna-pati, is, m. possessor of food, an epithet of Savitri, Agni, Siva. Anna-pu, Us, m., Ved. purithe sun. Anna-purna, as, a, fying food, epithet of am, filled with or possessed of food (a), I. a goddess, a form of DurgS. Anna-puna (i), f., N. of DurgS. Anna-peya, am, n., Ved. another name for the
a fault
;

a, n. another birth, being born again, metempsyAnya-td, f. difference. Anyat-kdma, as, a, am, desirous of something else. Anyat-kri, to a

Anyatah-plakskd, (., N. of a Lotus Anyatoghdtin, i, m., Ved. one direction Anyato-'ranya(^tas-ar), a land Ved. which is am, n., woody here and there, or only on one side(?). Anyato-vdta, as, m. a

pond

in Kurukshetra.

striking in

certain disease of the eye.

Aiiyatastya,
Aiiijii-ira,

a, m.

opponent, adversary.
to

make
or

mistake

anydrtha

reading, f ( ya-ar), as, d,

in

&c.

Anyad-artha
having another
as,
d,

ind.

(equivalent

anyatmin,

loc.
;

meaning, purpose, sense. am, difficult to be borne by another.

or
j
I

am, Anya-dunaha,

Anya-devata

of anya), elsewhere, in another place (with abl.) on another occasion (as last member of a comp.) at another time than otherwise, in another manner ;
; ;

anya-devatya or anya-daivata,
i.

having another divinity,

e.

as, d, am, addressed to another

to another place; except, without

[cf.

Goth, aljat/irv].

Anyatra-manas,

Vaja-peya

sacrifice. Anna^pralaya, as, a, am, being resolved into food or the primitive substance after death. Anna-praita, as, m. or anna-pratana,

divinity. Anya-dharma, as, m. different characteristic ; characteristic of another; (a*, a, am), having dif-

rected to something Anya-thd, ind. otherwise, in a different

as, as, as, whose else, inattentive.

mind

is

di-

manner
different

n. putting rice into a child's mouth for the first time, after oblations to fire, a ceremony performed

am,

Anya-dhi, is, is, i, one whose mind is alienated (from God). Anya-ndbhi, is, is, i, of another family. Anya-para, as, d, am, deferent characteristics.

(with atas, itas or

tota=in
in

manner

from

this
;

anyathd anyathd,

one way,

in another

and eighth month it is one of the sixteen Sanskaras mentioned in the second book of Manu. Anna-Jiubhitkshu, us, us, u, desirous of
between the
fifth
:

eating food.

(na-dt^),
n. or

Anna-lirahman, a, n. or anndtman m. Brahma as represented by food. Anna-bhtikiika, as, m. or anna-bhafajiana, am,

a,

voted to something else, zealous in something else. Anya-pushla or anya-bhrita, as, d, m. f. the kokila or Indian cuckoo, supposed to be reared by the crow. Anya-purra, f. a woman previously promised or betrothed to one and married to another.

inaccurately, untruly, falsely, erroneously ; from another motive ; in the contrary case, otherwise [cf.

way)

Lat aliuta"]. Anyatkd-kdra, as, m. doing otherwise, changing; (am), ind. otherwise, in a different manner. Anyathd-leri, to act otherwise, alter, violate (a law), destroy (a

hope), &c.

Anyathd-kritii.
is,
f.

Anya-bhrit, t, m. a crow ('nourishing another;' the crow being supposed to sit upon the eggs of the

as, d,

am, changed.

Anyathd-khydti,
;

erro-

anna-bhnkti, is, f. eating of food. Annabhdga, as, m., Ved. a share of food. - Anna-bhuj, I; I, k, eating food; (t), m. an epithet of Siva. Anna-maya, as, i, am, made from food, composed of food or of boiled rice (ant), n. plenty of
;

food.

Annamaya-ko<a

at

annamaya-kosha,
is

as,

Anya-manas, as, as, as, or anya-manaska or anya-mdnasa, as, d, am, one whose mind is fixed on something else, absent, fickle, versatile; having another mind in one's self, possessed by a demon. Anya-mdtri-ja, as, m. a half-brother, who has the same father but another mother. Anyakokila).

neous conception of spirit title of a philosophical work. Anyathd-tva, am, n. an opposite state of the
case, difference.

Anyathd-bhdra, a*, m.

alteration,

difference.

A>/<ithd-bhuta, as, d, am, changed. Anyathd-vddin or anya-radin, i, inl, i, speak-

m. the

gross material body, that which

sustained

by

food (the sthflla-Sarrra).

Anna-mala, am,
f.

n. ex-

crement

Anna-rakha, spirituous liquor. in eating food. Anna-rasa, as, m. essence

; ;

caution

of food,

rdjan, d, d, a, having another for king, subject to another. Anya-rdsktrlya, as, d, am, from another kingdom, belonging to another kingdom. Anyarui>it, am, n, another form; (ena), in another form,
(as, d, am), changed, Anyarupin, i, inl, i, having another shape. Anijn or limjn anya-Hngaka, as, d, am, having the gender of another (word, viz. of the substantive), an

ing differently; (i), m. speaking inconsistently; (in law) prevaricatine; or a prevaricator. Anynthavritti, is, is, i, altered, disturbed by strong emotion.

Anyathd-sidiJJia, ax, d, am, wrongly defined, wrongly proved or established effected otherwise, unessential. Anynthdfiddha-ti'a, am, n. or anyathd;

meat and drink, nutriment, taste in distinchyle guishing food. i. Anna-lipud, f. desire for food, appetite. Anna-vat, an, all, at, possessed of food. Anna-vastra, am, n. food and clothing, the necessaries of life. Anna-vdhi-srotas, as, n. the oesophagus, gullet. Anna-vikara, as, m. transformation of food

disguised;

altered.

ulilillii. is,

(.

wrong arguing, wrong demonstration;

that demonstration in

adjective. Anya-rarna, as, d, am, having another colour. Anya-vdpa, as, m. the kokila or Indian

disorder of the stomach from indices; the seminal secretion. Ved. t, Anna-rid,
t, t,
;

cuckoo

knowing food

possessed of foo&.

m.

Anna-i'eaha, as,

for others,' i. e, (' sowing leaving his eggs in the nests of other birds). Anya-vija-ja or unijarija-mnnudbhava or anya-vijolprmnn (ja-ut),

which arguments are referred Anyathd-stotra, am, n. irony. (From anyathd comes the nom. verb P. inii/iillinijrt, anyathayati, -yitum, to alter.) Anya-dd, ind. at another time; sometimes; one day, once; in another case [cf. Old Slav, inogda,
to which are not the true causes.

InCda].

leavings, offal.

crating away food.

Anna-sanxkara, as, m. conseof (ood.-Anna-hariri, td, trt, tri, taking

m. ('born from the seed of another"), an adopted son. Anya-rrata, as, m., Ved. following other
as,

Anyadlya, a, d, am, belonging Anyarhi, ind. at another time.

day;

to another.

Anye-dyuti, ind. on the other day, on the following

Anna-homa,

*,

m.

a sacrifice con-

with the Asva-mcdha. Anndkdla, see anataln. Annaffhadttna ('na-aiVh'), am, n. food and doming.- Anndttri (~na-at'), ta, m. or
nected
I'm
"'"
(

(than Vedic) observances

infidel,

unbelieving. BrShman who has

.\iiijti-fiiitiiiiniii,

Anya-idkhaka,
left
;

devoted to other (gods), as, m. a his school an apostate.

intercourse with another,
d,

am,
m. a

the other day, oace.Anycdyusltka, ae, d, occurring every other day, daily, diurnal ; (as),
quotidian fever.

as,

m.

na-S<F),
),

1,

inl, i, eating food.

,/
f

AnnaN.
n. eating food in

adulterous

intercourse.

mi-ad

Anya-fdd/idrana, as,
others.

as, a,

am,

eating food; (as), m.,

of Vishnu. .!/,,/,, of food. .!/,,/,/"

am,

( i,,i-nip), am, na-af), nm. n.

general, proper food. Annddya-kdma, as, sirous of food. Annayit or

m. deits,

as, Anyn,-nt i'i-ga, m. going to another's wife, an adulterer. Anydili il,fha, as, d, am, or anya-tlnf, k, k, k, or anyadfida, as, I, am, of another kind, like another.
others,

common

to

Ani/mii/n or anyo-nya, as, d, am, one another, mutual [this word is said to be fr. anyas, nom. sing, In most cases, acm., and anya; cf. paraspara. be found that the first anya may be cordingly, it will
regarded as the subject of the sentence, while the latter assumes the ace., inst, gen., or loc. cases as required by the verb ; there are many instances, however, in which the first anya, originally a nominative, must

m.

anndyus ('na-sy),
food.

living

by food, desirous of

- Annartliin

Aiiyddhlna (ya-adh), as, d, am, subject to dependent. Anydsrayana, (ya-dd ), am,

anyonyam.
be regarded as equivalent to an oblique case] anyonyam of anyonya-tas, ind. mutually. Anyonyakalaha, as, m. mutual quarrel. Anyonya-yhata, as, m. mutual conflict, killing one another. Anyonyapaksha-nayana,am, n. transposing (of numbers) from one side to another. Anyonya-bhe/la, an, m. mutual
;

anv-a-ni.
anv-as (anu-as),
to be at hand, to reach.
cl. 2.

47
P., Ved. -asti,

a connection (as a consequence), following, agreeing with; belonging to race or family.

Anvaya-vat,

ind. in connection with, in the sight of.

Anvaya;

vyatireka,

n. a positive and negative proposition agreement and contrariety; species and difference; rule and exception; logical connection and discon-

am,

anv-asta, as, a, (fr. rt. 2. as, aayati), shot along, shot ; interwoven (as in silk),
chequered.
i -<*lj anv-ah (anu-ah), perf. -aha, to pronounce, especially a ceremonial formula (Gram. 384.;)).

am

Anyonya-mithuna, am, n. muunited mutually. Anyonya-vibhaga,as,m. mutual partition (of an inheritance). Adivision or enmity.
tual

nection.
affirmative

union

m. ((is),

Anvaya-vyatirekin, t, ini, i, (in phil.) and negative. A nvaya-vydpti, is, f. an

I,

affirmative argument.

nyonya-vritti, is,m.mutual
lation

effect of one

upon another.

Anvayfa,
consequence.

ini,

i,

connected
state

Anyonya-vyatikara, as, m.
or
influence. reciprocal relation (of cause

reciprocal action, re-

Anvayi-tva, am, n. the

(as a consequence). of being a necessary

anv-aham (anu-aham),
after day,

ind.

day
i.

Anyonya-ttams'raya, as,

m.

every day.

and effect). Anyonyaam, mutually relating. Anyonyasdpekeha, hdrdbhihata (ra-abh), as, a, am, (two quantities)
as, a,

-Mum,

to

one-art! (ami-art), cl. I. P. -artati, honour with shouts or songs of jubilee.

anv-d-kram (anu-d),

cl.

A.
P.

-kramate, -mitum, to ascend towards or to; -krdmati, to visit in succession.

^r;J|.(pl||

Anyomutually multiplied by their denominators. (ya-ap), as, a, am, taken or secreted

nydpahritu, from one another, taken secretly. Anyonydbhdva ^ya-abK~), as, m. mutual non-existence, mutual
negation, relative difference.

anv-arj (anu-arj),
-jiium, to
let

cl.

I.

P. -arjati,

anv-d-khyd (anu-d),
am,
n.

cl.

2.

P.

go.

-khydti, -turn, to enumerate.

Anyonydfraya (ya-

for

anv-artitri, ta, m. (fr. anu-art anu-artk), Ved. an inviter, one who allows to

Anv-akhydna,
chapter.

enumeration

section

d$'), as,
tion

m. mutual

or reciprocal support, connec-

take.

anv-d-gam (anu-d),
anv-artha, as,
a,

cl.

I.

P.

Anyomutually depending. nyairita (ya-df), as, a, am, mutually supported or depending. Anyonyokti (ya-uk), is, f. conversation.

or dependance;

am, having the

Anvarlha-gra'

meaning obvious,

intelligible, dear.

-gaCfhati, -gantum, to follow, come after: Desid. -jigdnsati, to wish or intend to follow,

a-nyanga,
A-nyamja-fceta,
without spot (as a

as, d,
a,

of,

am, Ved. spotless. am, Ved. white and

liana, am, n. the literal acceptation of the meaning of a word (as opposed to the conventional). Anvartha-Sdnjnd, f. a term whose meaning is intelligible
in
itself

^Tr^TOT anv-d-gd (anu-d"),

-jifjdti,

cl. 3. P.,

Ved.
A.
P.

-gatum,
Ved.

to follow,
cl. 2.

(opposed to such technical terms as bha,

^rs^T^KT anv-d-6aksh (ami-d),

-<Sashte,
Inf. -falcshase, to

sacrificial

animal).

ghu,

Sec.).

name

after.

anv-av (anu-av),
See under anya.

cl.

i.

P. -avati,

anv-a-6am (anu-d),
<Hr-^|-MH anv-ddaya, as,

cl.

i.

-vitum, to encourage.
f.,

-(dmati, -iamitum, to follow in rinsing the mouth.

a-nyd,
niya
?),
f.

Ved. (nya contracted

fr.

anya,
action
der.

not drying up (as the milk of a cow ?) ; or of anya, other (the accent being altered ?).

-kirati,

i-qq<* anv-ava-krl (anu-ava), cl. 6. P. -karitum or -ritum, to scatter or strew

Caus. P. -kirayati, -yitum, to

m.

(rt. 6i),

laying

down
is

about:
scatter

make one

a rule of secondary importance after that which pradhana or primary ; connecting of a secondary

a-nydya, as, m. unjust or unlawful

;

about
n. scattering about succes-

action with the

is

main

action (e. g. the conjunction

fa

as, a,

i, ini, i, or anyaya-vritta, acting unjustly; following evil courses. or a-nydyya, as, a, am, unjust, A-nydyin, I, ini, i,

" Anydya-vartin,
am,

impropriety, indecorum

irregularity,

disor-

Anv-avakirana, am,
sively.

sometimes used anvd<?aye). Anvdt!aya-i8hta, or matter of seconas, d, am, propounded as a rule

dary importance.

anv-ava-kram (anu-ava),
succession.

cl. i.

P. -krdmati, -kramitum, to descend or enter in

Anv-dttta, as,

d,

am,

secondary, inferior.

improper, indecorous, unbecoming.

anv-a-6ar

(ann-d),

cl.

I.

P.

entire, complete.

a,

a-nyuna, as, a, A-nyunddhika ("na-adh"), as, am, not too little and not too much neither de;

am, not defective,

anv-ava-ga (anu-ava],
-jigStt,

cl.

3. P.

-taratl, -ritum, to follow or imitate in doing.

-gatum,
,

to

go and join another.

cl. i.

ia<ui
P.

anvdje

(fr.
rt.

anu and
e. g.

aj ?), only

used

anv-ava-dar (anu-ava),

in connection with

kri,

anvaje kri, to supcl.

ficient
si

nor excessive.

-farati, -ritum, to insinuate one's self into, enter

port, aid, assist.

<if\<tfla-ny-okas, as, as, as,

notremaining
aksha,

stealthily.

anv-d-tan

(anu-d),

8.

P.

in one's

own (okas)

habitation.

Anv-ava^ara, as, m., Ved. descending and going

after.

anv-aksha, as,
the eye, with anu), following
;

a,

am

-tanoti, -nitum, to extend, spread; extend over.

to overspread,

(ft.

(am),

ind. afterwards

anv-ava-pa,
;

cl.

i.

P.

-pibati,

anv-d-dd (anu-d),
-datum,
to resume.

cl. 3.

A.

-datte,

immediately

after

directly.

-pdtum,
is,

to drink after others.

anv-akshara-sandhi,

m.
with

a kind of Sandhi in the Vedas, euphonic conjunction of a vowel and consonant.

anv-avasarga, as, m. (fr. rt. srij anu and ava), letting down, slackening;
;

=(

H;

3^

anv-d-dis

friendly invitation
=(=

permission to do as one likes.

-diiati, -deshtum, to

(anu-d), cl. 6. P. name or mention afresh to

;

anv-angam,
member
or part.

ind.

after

every

f*in anv-avasita, as, a,

fastened to,

am

(fr. rt. si

with

ami and ava),

bound

to,

attached

employ again. Anv-ddishta, as, d, am, mentioned cording to, employed again ; inferior.

after or ac-

see anuvasita.

i^^ anvant,
following
;

an, utl, ok

(fr. rt. aii6

with
after,

anu), following the direction of another, going

(anu-ava-arj),
ticular direction
;

cl. I.

P.

lying lengthwise ; anutZi, loc. c. in the rear, behind; (ak), ind. afterwards. Anvag-bhd-

-avdrjati, -jitum, to cause to go after or in a parto

visit

Anii-ddcia, as, m. mentioning after, a repeated mention, referring to what has been stated previously, a subsequent re-employment of the same word in of the same part of a sentence, the employment again
thing to perform a subsequent operation.

with anything.
cl. 2.
into.

vam,

ind. afterwards;

friendly disposed. friendly disposed,

cl. 2.

Anvarj-

'qq anv-ave (ami-ava-i),

-turn, to follow,

P. -avaiti,

>H

1|

anv-ddhana, am, n.
d), putting
fuel

(fr.

rt.

dhd

bhiiya, ind.

becoming

walk up to or get

with
fires),

anu and
anv-adhi,

(on the three sacred

vitnl

anv-ati (anu-ati-i),

P. -atyeti)

-turn, to follow in crossing or passing.

Anv-avdya, as, m. race, lineage. Anv-avayana, am, n., Ved. descending and going
after.

depositing.

anv-adhydyam,
to the chapters (especially of the the sacred texts.

ind. according

Veda), according to

anv-aveksh (anu-ava-iJcsh], A. -avekshate, -kshitum, to look at, inspect.

cl. I.

is, m. a bail or deposit delivered to a third person, see anv-dhita below ; a second deposit. Anv-ddfieya, or anv-ddheyaka, am, n. property

I.

presented after marriage to the wife by her husband's

family.

Anv-ankshd,
n.
i (fr. rt.

(.

regard, consideration.
cl.

<<( *f anv-aya, as, am,

m.

with

anil, see anv-i), following, succession ; (ai), 6v connection, association, being linked to or concerned

^r^fS^ anv-as (anu-as),

-nutc, -aitium or -ashtum,
equal.

to

5. P. A. -asnoti, reach, come up to,

Anv-dhita, as, a, am, deposited with a person to be delivered ultimately to the right owner.
2.

anv-ddhi,

is,

m.

(rt.

dhyai),

with

the natural order or connection of words in

;

sentence, syntax, construing

logi

connection^ of
effect, or
;

a *t{ gnu anv-ashtaka,

the
latter

words

logical

connection of cause.
;

position and conclusion

drift,

tenor, purport

prode-

half of the three

the ninth day in months following the full

f.

repentance, remorse, melancholy reflection after (the commission of a bad act).

scendants, race, lineage, family. Anraya-jiia, as, m. a genealogist, Anvaya-iiat, am, ati, at, having

Agrahayana, Pausha, Magha, PhSlguna. Anvashtakya, am, a. a Sraddha or funeral ceremony performed on the Anvashtakas.

moon

in

Anv-adhya,

as,

m.

a kind of divinity.
cl. i.

sc^ill anv-d-nl,

P. -nayati, -netum,

to lead to, to lead along.

48
anr-d-nu, Intens., Ved.
to

anv-a-nu.
-nonnviti,
1 1.

apakrishta-tva.
anv-ish (anu-ish),
cl. i.

P.

-ii

smcD-MM" apa-kalmasha,
less.

as, d,

am, stain-

sound through.

-c,i!iitiim,-eslitum, to desire, seek, seek after, search,

vir=HrtM anc-antrya,as,a, am, Ved. being

in the entrails.

aim

at.
.

apa-kash,
anv-ish (anu-ish),
to
cl. 4.

cl. I

P. -kashati, -shitum,

P. -ishCaus.

to scrape off.

w--=<iMti1
tudinal.

anv-dyatana, as,

a,

am,

lati-

yati,

-e-liitinn,

go

after,

seek,

search:

-eshayaii, -yitum, to seek.

(fr. rt.

w^lMrl
with
with.

anv-ayatta, as, a,

am

Anv-ishta or anv-iehyamdna,

as, a,

am,

sought,
a, n.

ya<

as, m., Ved. aversion, abominable-ness ; deprivation of what is dear; (am), ind. against one's liking, unwillingly.

l et>i*i apa-kdma,
;

abhorrence

a and anu), Ved.

required.

following after, in accordance

Anv-esha, a, m. or anr-inhonn, am,

seeking
for,

f.

apa-klrti,

is, f.

infamy, disgrace.
ill-

w* =11 MI iii

anv-ayatya,

f.

a deity invoked
cl.

searching, investigating. Anv-cshaka, as, ikd, am, or anoeshin,

i,

ini,

by the verb anv-d-yd.

^T^TT*^ anv-d-rabh (anu-d),

-rabhate, -rabdhum, to
touch.

I.
;

A.
to

i, or anr-eshtri, (d, (ri, tri, searching, enquiring. Anv-eshtavya or anv-eshya, as, d, am, to be

apa-kukshi, is, m. a bad or shaped belly (?). This word may also be used i and as an Avyayi-bhdva.
brother of the serpent king SVsha.

as a

commence

to receive

searched, to be investigated.

apa-kunja, as, m., N. of a younger

anv-iksh (anu-iksh),

cl. I.

A.

-14-

Anv-arabdha, as, a, am, in contact with. Anv-arabhya, as, a, am, to be touched, tangible. Anv-drambha, as, m. or anv-drambhana, am,
n. touching, contact.

ihate, -shitum, to follow with one's looks, to keep looking or gazing, to keep in view.

^Tq^i apa-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to carry away, remove, drag away (with
;

Anv-ikshana, am,
meditation, searching.

n. or

anv-ikshd,

f.

reflection,

gen. or ace.) to hurt, wrong, injure (any one)

Caus.

Anv-arambhaniyd,

{.

an initiatory ceremony.

Wf=nt^

anv-d-ruh

(anu-d'),

cl.

I.

P.

anvipa, as, d,
anu), near the water; or
attainable; friendly (?).

am
(fr.

(fr.
rt.

-rohati, -rodhum, to follow or join by ascending. Anv-drokana, am, n. (a widow's) ascending the funeral pile after or with the body of a husband.

ap, q.v., with dp with anu),

-kdrayati, -yitum, to hurt, wrong. Apa-karana, am, n. acting improperly;

doing

wrong; ill-treating, offending, injuring. Apa-kartri, ta, trl, tri, injurious, offensive, hostile, inimical, an enemy.

Am-drohamya,
Anvarohana, or
rite

of,

a,

am, belonging
cl. 6.

to

the

anv-ri (anu-ri), cl. 3. P. -iyarti, -art um or -aritum or -arifan(?), to follow; to

follow in rising.

Apa-karman,

a, n. discharge (of a debt)

evil

doing,

of cremation.

improper conduct, wickedness ; oppression, violence ; laziness, incompetence ; any impure or degrading act
or
rite.

=(

Pq

anv-d-vis (anu-d), i^

P. -vis-

anv-rifam, ind. verse after verse.

ati, -vesfitum, to enter, occupy, possess, engross.

anv-ridh (anu-ridh),
anv-e (anu-d-i),
to

cl. 6.

P.,

Ved.

Apa-kara, as, (as), m. wrong,

oppression,

d, am, acting wrong, offending offence, injury, hurt ; wickedness

wrmfaanr-ii-sri (anu-d), cl.

-yitum, to
resort to, repair, to

V.-srayati, go (or come) up to.

cl.
;

-ridhati, -ardhitum, to carry out, accomplish.

cl. 2. P. -aiti, -turn, follow as an adherent or attendant

enmity. Apakdra-gir, is, f. or apakara-tabija, as, m. an offending or menacing speech.

w*qi

anv-ds (aim-as),
;

2.

A.

-aste,

come

after, to

-situm, to follow in taking a seat to be seated at or near or round to be engaged in (especially in a religious act).

Wl
plur.,
f.

ap
;

(in the

Vedas used
;

in sing,

and

Apakdra-td, f. wrong, offence. Apakdrdrthin (ra-ar), i, frii, {, malicious, malevolent. Apa-kdraka, as, ikd, am, or apa-kdrin, i, ini, i, (with gen.) acting wrong, doing ill (to any one),
offending, injuring.

but in the
air,

Ano-dsatta,
service
;

am,

n. sitting
;

down
;

after

water

(another),
is

language only in plur.), dpas, the intermediate region the star J Virgiclassical

Apa-krita, as,
offensively or practised as a

d,

am, done wrong,

committed
;

maliciously,

regret, affliction

a place where

a manufactory, a house of industry cooling enema. Anv-asita, at, a, am, made to

or alongside.

done, an unctuous or

work

particularly in the Vedas, the are considered as divinities. As the last member
nis.

Sometimes,

Apah
of a

wickedly

observed
act,

or

degrading or impure

as

servile

sit

down

after

compound, ap may become apa, ipa, upa. [Cf. Lat. aqua; Goth, ahva, ' a river ;' Old Germ, aha, ' and affa at the end of compounds ; Lith. uppi, a
river;'

duties, funeral rites,

&c.

(am),

n. injury, offence.

Apa-kriti,
rite.

is,

f.

mity, opposition;

oppression, wrong, injury; enany degrading or impure act or

Anv-dsina,
alongside of.

as, a,

am,

sitting

down

after, seated

perhaps Lat. amnis, 'a

river,' for

apnis;

cf.

also Iupp6s].

Apa-vat, an,
as,

ati,

at,

Ved. watery.

Anv-dsyamdna,
attended by.

as, a,

am, being accompanied by,

cl.

w-^i**!!
tishlttati,

anv-d-sthd (anu-d),
as,

I.

P.

-Kthdtum, to go towards, to meet

m. (Buddh.) destruction (of Apdm-mtsa, as, m., N. of a star ('calf of the waters'). Apdm-napdt, t, or apam-naptri, ta, or apdm-garbha, as, or apdnApaA-samrarta, the world) by water.
napdt, or apo-wtpdt, t, &c., m., Ved., N. of Agni or fire as sprung from water. Apam-naptnya or apam^naptriya or apo-naptriya or
aptMiaptriya,
as, d, am, Ved. relating to Agni. as,

n. damage, injury, hurt. Apa-kriyd, f. delivery, clearing off (debts); offence; any impure act or rite.

Apa-kritya, am,

apa-krit, cl. 6. P. -krintati, -kartitum, to cut off.

rish, cl.
i.

is-m6lM anv-dhdrya,
anv-aluiryaka,

am, m. n. or
a certain
gift

and 6. P.A.-karsh-

am,

n.

(rt.

presented to the priests; akam), n. the monthly SVaddha or funeral repast in honour of the manes, held on the day of new moon ; according to Manu, it should be of meat eaten after the
pre-

Art), (am or

Apdm^ndtha,

Apdm-nidhi, Is, m. die ocean. Apdm-pati or ap-pati, is, m. the ocean ; N. of Varuna. Apdm-pttta or ap-jiitta, am, n. fire; a
Ap-kritsna, am, n. deep meditation performed by means of water. Ap-fara, as, m. an
plant.

m.

the ocean.

ati, -te, -krishati, -te, -karshtum or -kraslt/um, to draw off or aside, drag down, carry away, take to away, remove ; to omit, diminish ; to put ;

away

something which occurs later (as a word of to bend a sentence) to detract, debase, (a bow)
anticipate
; ;

sentation of a Pinda or ball of rice.

paiana, as, the Anvaharya

si

m.

Anrdhdryaused in

dishonour

Caus. -karsliayati, -yitum, to remove,

the southern

sacrificial fire,

diminish, detract.

sacrifice.

aqualic animal.

Ap-saras, see

s.

v.

'-4
=!

rpqiamj-oAiia, as,

am, daily,diurnal.

Aptya, apya. See s. v. A i ^ ura, apsarya, apud.

Apsu,
Sec.

See

down,
s. v.

Apa-karilui, as, m. drawing or dragging off or detraction, deficiency, diminution, decay ; low;

15 n anv-dhita. Seeanv-ddhdnajp.tf. Tfr=T anv-i (anu-i), cl. 2. P., Ved.

< 1

for words See apsu-. beginning thus. Ab-, for words beginning thus. See al>-indhana,

ering, deterioration, depression

inferiority,

decline, degradation,

infamy;

anticipated

performance of a

-eh',

-turn, -fun; -lin-ai, follow ; to seek ; to be

go after or alongside, to guided by ; to fall to one's share.

p. 47, col. I
.

to

rT <ipa, ind. (as a prefix to nouns

verbs,
,

and
pa,
the
ex-

Anv-aya. See s. v., Anv-ita or anr-ita,

at, a,
;

am,

joined, attended,

expresses) away, off, back (opposed to film, pra), down (opposed to tul). prefixed to nouns,

word occurring as, d, m. f. a sophism in the Nyaya, e. g. sound has not the quality of shape as a jar has, therefore sound and a jar have no
duty
;

(in poetry) anlicipation of a

later.

Apakarsha-mma,
'

qualities

in

common.'
-n,

connected with, linked to having as an essential or inherent part, endowed with,

When

possessed of, possessing; acquired, reached by the mind, understood ; following ; connected as in grammar or construe!! on. Ain'-

neg. particle a, e. g.
[.V.

may sometimes apa-bhi, fearless or may

it
;

us, ikd,

am, drawing down,

de-

tracting (with gen.).

press deterioration, inferiority, &c., e. g.

apa-pdtha,
abl.)

itdrtha (ta-<ir"), a*, a, am, having a understood from the context,

.\nr-ii;.

clear

meaning
com-

(As a separable preposition or adverb, with

Apfi-karshaiia, as, I, am, taking away, forcing away, removing, diminishing ; (am), n. taking away, depriving of; drawing down ; abolishing, denying.
Ajnt-krislila,
*, d, am, drawn away, taken away, dragged down, brought down, de-

perspicuous.

away from, on

;,

f.

panion of the body

following after; food (as the

?).

the outside of, without, with the exception of. It is separated only in the Vedas [cf. Gr. iird; Lat. all; Goth. /; Eng. of}.

removed,
iressed
;

lost

Anv-iyamdna,

as, a,

am,

being followed.

anv-i/lh or anv-indh (anu-indh), cl. 7. or cl. I . A. -inildht or -indhate, -dhitwm, to kindle.

iafWv

apa-kantna,
disgrace, a

as, d, as,

am, cruel.
indelible

low,

vile, inferior;

'crishla-fetana, ax, d,

(as), m. a crow. am, mentally debased.

apa-kalanka,
deep
slain.

m. an

ApaApa-

krish<a-jdti, is, is, i, of a low liibe. Apukrishtattl, f. or apakrishta-tca, am, n. inferiority, vileness.

apa-kri.
apa-kn,
cl. 6.

apatya-batru.
apa-grah,
cl.

49
as,
a,

P. -kirati, -karitum,
;

9. P.

A. -orihndti,

Apa-jayya,
feated.

am,

conquerable, to be

de-

-ritum, to spout out, spurt, scatter to scrape with the feet.

to throw

down

-nite,

-grahltum, to take away,

disjoin, tear off.

apa-kausalt,
tion.
is, f. (it.

f.

news, informa-

apa-ghana, as, m. (fr. rt. han with apa), a limb or member, as a hand or foot. Apa-ghata, as, m. striking or cutting off; warding off; killing; a violent death. Apa-ghataka, as, ikd, am, warding
off.

^Timn

mnnmW apa-jighajisu, us, us, u

in Desid.), desirous

(fr.

apa-

of keeping

off,

wishing to

a-pakti,
indigestion.

pat), immaturity
;

apa-jihirshu, us, us, u

killing.

(fr.

apaaway.

undiA-pakva, as, a, am, umipe, immature Apakva-td, f. immaturity ; incompleteness. Apakva-buddhi, is, Is, i, of immature underApakvaiin (va-df), i, inl, i, eating standing. raw, uncooked food.
gested.
fl

Apa-ghatin, apa-han.

I,

inl,

i,

murderous,

See

hri, q.v., in Desid.), wishing to

cany

off or take

viss^l apa-jna,

cl.

9.

A.

-janlte, -jiiatum,
;

apanktya.

See apanktya.
as,

to deny, repudiate ; to dissemble, conceal not to be recognized.

to cause

a-pada or a-padamdna,
cooking
;

m. not

Apa-jdnana,
(f

as, d,

am,

denying, concealing.

not being able to cook

cl.

a bad cook.

M sM^ apa-kram,

cl. I.

P. -kramati, poet.

a-pandi-krita,

am, n. simple

A. -kramate, -mitum, to go away, fly, retreat, retire from ; to glide away ; to measure off by steps.

WI^ apa-dar,
to depart
;
;

I.

P. -darati, -ritum,

to act wrongly.

not compounded of the five (pan/fan) gross elements ; the five subtle elements. elementary
substance,

Apa-krama,
away
;

an,

m. going away
n.

passing off or
as,

flight, retreat.

Apa-kramana, am,
Apa-kramin,
I,

or

apa-krama,

m.

passing off or away, retiring.

inl, i, going away, retiring.
si H Jftl apa-kri, cl. 9. P. -kretum, to buy, purchase.

A. -krindti,

Apa-darita, as, d, am, gone away, departed, dead (am), n. fault, offence. Apa-ddra, as, m. want, absence; defect; fault, improper conduct, offence ; unwholesome or improper regimen. Apa-ddrin, I, inl, i, doing wrong, wicked, bad.

*iH5lii^ a-patantara (ta-ant),

not separated by a curtain
;

as, d,

am,

adjoining, contiguous.

especially the

vtv^l apafi, f. a screen or wall of cloth, kandt or screen surrounding a tent. Apatl-kshepa or apatd-ksfiepa, as, m. tossing
;

-nite,

sm^l^T apa- fay,

-yitum, to
fear
;

cl. I.

P. A. -ddyati,

aside the curtain

-te,

apatl-kskepena, with a

toss

of

the curtain, precipitate entrance

cating hurry and agitation.

on the

stage, indi-

*m~!3{apa-krus,
tum, Apa-krofa,
to revile.
as,

cl. I.

P. -krosati, -krosh-

to respect, honour.
d,

Apa-ddyita, as,
"HnTtf
i.

am,

honoured, respected.

m.

reviling, abusing.

*ms{ a-paksha, as, a, am, without wings ; not on the same side or party adverse, opposed to.
;

apa-di, cl. 3. P., Ved. -diketi, -detum, to pay attention to, to respect; to invite
respectfully.

^TOJ

a-patu, us, us or m, n, not clever,

Jawkward, uncouth; ineloquent; sick, diseased. patu-ta, f. or apattirtva, am, n. awkwardness ;

sickness.
-i)M<J

Apakxha-td, pdta, as, m. impartiality.

(.

opposition, hostility.

A-paksha-

apa-fita, as, a, am, honoured, respected, saluted (am), n. honouring, esteeming.

I.
;

a-patha, as, m. unable to read, not

1.

^nfSf apa-kshi, cl. 5. 9. or I. P. -kshinoti, -kshindti, -kshayati, -ksketum, to destroy, annihilate

honouring, worship, reverence. Apaditi-mat, an, atl, at, honoured.

apa-fiti,
is,
f.

reading.

wsiijsn a-pandita,
illiterate.

as, d,

am, unlearned,

stMPM

2.

wane

bring to an end (as the moon).

;

Pass, -kshiyate, to decline,

apa-di,

cl. 5.

P. A. -dinoti, -nute,

Apa-kshaya,

as,

m.

decline, decay,

wane.
di-

-detum, to gather, collect : Pass, -dlyate, to be injured in health or prosperity ; to grow less ; to wane ;
(with abl.) to lose anything.

*m<W
fit

a-panya,

as, d,

am, unsaleable, un-

for sale.

Apa-kshita, as, a, am, waned. Apa-kshltia, as, a, am, declined, decayed,

minished.
cl. 6.

Apa-daya,
loss, privation,

as, m. diminution, decay, decrease, decline ; N. of several planetary man-

-sMtum

snirt'Er apa-taksh, cl. i. P., or -tashtum, to chip off.

Ved.

-takshati,

sions.

^nrffSpT apa-kship,
-te, -ksheptmn, to remove.

P. A. -kshipati, throw away or down, take away,

a,

2. apa-dita, as, d, am, diminished, expended, wasted emaciated, thin.

;

contraction of the

%4Hri-r:44 apa-tantraka, as, m. spasmodic body or stomach, emprosthotonos.

Mfl|tic

2. apa-fiti, is,

(.

loss

expense

exclusion

com-

apa-tdnaka, as, m. spasmodic

I,

Apa-kshipta, as,
away.

am, thrown
n. casting

or cast

down

or

pensation; punishing;

N. of a daughter of

MarTc^i.

contraction.

Apa-kshepana, am, down.

away, throwing

Apa-di, f. a disease consisting in an enlargement of the glands of the neck.

Apa-detri, la, m. a spendthrift.

Apa-tdnakin,
contraction.

inl,

i,

affected with spasmodic

'S^rVr a-pati,
f.

is,

m., Ved. not a husband

without a husband or master,

^HTTT apa-gam,
f.

cl. i.
;

P. -gafthati, -gan-

stHiVeti'HtT
Desid.), desire

lum, to go away, depart to give way, vanish. Apa-ya, as, a, am, going away, turning away;
(a),

apa-diktrshd, of hurting any one.

(rt.

kri

in

or master

(is, is, i),

WMPMrr

apa-dit,

Caus. P. A. -delay ati,

-te,
:

river.

Apa-gata, as, a, am, gone, departed, remote, gone off; dead, diseased. Apagata-ryddhi, is, is, recovered from a disease. i, one who has

or Ved. -fitayati, -te, -yitum, to become faithless Desid. -tikitsati, -te, to wish to leave or to abandon

A-pati-ghnl, f. not killing the husband. Apati-td, f. state of being without a husband. Apati-jmtra, as, d, am, without a husband and children. A-pati-vratd, (. an unfaithful or unchaste
unmarried.
wife.

any one.
2.

Apa-gama,
away
;

as,

m.
;

giving

way

n. going separation, departure, death.

or

apa-gamana, am,

apa-dit,

t, {.,

Ved. a noxious flying

d,

insect.

A-pattka, as,

d,

am,

without a husband.
as,

'HV'oa^fapa-ddhattra, as,
a parasol.

am, not having

^HTrft^ apa-firtha,
improper Tirtha,
1

am, m. n. a bad or

q. v.

*m'lt. apa-gara, as, m.

(rt. grl), reviler.

^nrff
a, am, shadowless, having no shadow, as a deity or celestial being ; having a bad or unlucky shadow ; (d), f. an unlucky

vm<ii>in apa-yarjita,
less

as, a,

am, thunder-

^T*1*mapa-ddhdya,as,

^ apa-trip,

Caus. P. -tarpayati, -yifast.

(as

a cloud).
as, m., Ved. failing in being on the side (not in the separated from the oldest by one.
cl. 3.

tum, Apa-tarpana, am,

to starve, cause to

n. fasting (in sickness).

stM'1^4 apa-galbha,
boldness;
abortive;
;

shadow, a phantom, apparition.

"^Tfjf a-pattra, as,

d,

am,

leafless

(a), f.,

middle

?)

utMija^ apa-dcheda,as, m.OTapa-ddhedana, am, n. (rt. chid), cutting off or away loss inter; ;

N. of a

plant.

'SfHstioli a-patnlka, as, d,

wife.

am, without a

sm'll apa-ga,
go away, vanish,

P. -jigati, -gdtum, to
6.

ruption.

retire.

vim*j apa-dyu,
A. -gurate, some;

cl. i.

A. -dyavate, poet. P.

sriiq apatya, am, n.

to native

(fr.

apa or according

vtM'j^ apa-gur,
times

cl.

P. -gurati, -ritum, to reject, disapprove, threaten; to inveigh against any one; to deprive of (?) : part, of the Intens. apa-jargnrdna, as, a,

-fyamtl, -dyotum, to fall off, to perish, to go off, Caus. -dyavayati, to expel. desert, withdraw Apa-dyara, as, m., Ved. going or coming out
;

etym. fr. rt.pai with a, because a family is by offspring prevented from falling into decay) ; offspring,
child,

descendant
as, a,

moving down

(as

a pestle?).

kima,
gone

am,

a patronymical affix. desirous of offspring.

ApatyaApatya-

am, Ved.

rejecting,

&c.

Apa-yaram

or afxi-goram, ind. having raised.

-te,

Apit-fyuta, as, d, away, perished.

am,

fallen off, departed,

^M'je. iipa-guh, cl. I. P. A. -guhati, -guhitum, -godhum, to conceal, hide. Apa-goha, as, m., Ved. hiding place; secret.

at^Jillrt apa-jdta, as, has turned out

ill.

m. a bad son who

Apatya-td, f. state of jlva, as, m., N. of a plant. childhood. Apatya-da, as, a, am, giving offspring ; Apatya-patha, as, (a), f., N. of various plants. m. the vuha. Apatya-pratyaya, as, m. a patro-

^niftr

(ipa-ji, cl. I.

P. -jay ati, -jetum, to

keep
off or out.

Apatya-vat, an, atl, at, possessed nymical affix. of offspring. Apatya-vikrayin, I, m. a seller of his
father who receives a gratuity from his offspring ; a son-in-law. Apatya-s'atnt, us, m. 'having his de-

^npftgt apa-gopura,
gates (as a town).

as,

a,

am, without

defeat, conquer, to

ward

off,

Apa-jaya,

as,

m.

defeat, discomfiture, overthrow.

apama.
scendants for enemies,' a
crab
(said
,

to
k,

perish
1;

in

Aiia-deslya, as, a,

am,

to be shown, to be stated.

producing young).

Apat^a-sat

k,

Ved. ac-

companied with

offspring.

- Aputijiirlhii-Sdbila ("yacl.

^njf apii-ilri, used

pOrdardrat,
oblin.

in part,

of Intens.,Ved.

Apa-nuda, as, a, am, removing, driving away. of removing, AjKi-mmutm, us, us, u, desirous
xpiating.

ar),

as,

m.

at, aft, at, tearing open.

a patronymic.
I.

Apa-nodana, a
am),
n.

>Mi4dH apa-trap,
-li.

A. or poet. P.
ashamed

apa-devatd,

f.

an

evil spirit,

Apa-nodya,
d,

as, t, am, removing, driving away removing, destroying. as, a, am, to be removed.

to be -trnjiilni/i, -tni/itum, -trapatr. or bashful, turn away the face.

apa-dosha, as,
bashful-

am^

free

from

HMTJ'I? a-panna-griha,
house. laving an indestructible
cl. 4.

as, d,

am, Ved.

Apa-trapana, am,
ness
;

n. or

apa-trapa,

f.

lame.

embarrassment.
u, bashful.

Apa-trapishnu, us, us,

bad thing. apa-drarya, am, n. any a side-entrance n. apa-dvdra, am,

not the regular door).

i-pad, o escape, run away.

A. -padyate, -pattum,
as,

??qa
in terror.

afraid -titum, to be deterred, to be

apa-tras, cl. 1.4.?. -trasati, -syati, of, to flee from

fleeabl.) afraid of,

"MMMIi npa-pdtha,
eading
'.MM
;

m. a mistake

in

^PWTo^a-rfAa,f.,Ved.hiding, shutting up.

^jTJ\rra
aricaie.

wrong reading

in a text.

ing

Apa-trasta, as, a, am, (with or retiring from in terror.

apa-dhdv,

cl.

I.

P.

MM

-dhdvati,

arate vessels

seupa-pdtra, as, d, am, using \(mm which no one else will eat) of
;

ritum, to depart (from a previous statement), preas, d,

ow

caste.

TtijVJ a-patha, am, n. not a way, absence a road, pathless state, irregularity, deviation ; the vulva; (as, a, am), pathheresy, heterodoxy; various plants. f., N. of Apathaless roadless ;

of

apa-dhuma,
moke.
i

am, free from

not allowed by his Apa-patrita, as, m. a person tindred to eat or drink from a common vessel ; a
person

who

has lost his caste.

(a),

gamin,
bad

t, in't, i,

going by a wrong road, pursuing

?PTW apa-dhri, Caus. P. -dhdrayati, -yitum,

o carry
off.

apa-pddatra, as,
10

d,

am, having

protection for the feet, shoeless.

practices,

heretical.

Apatka-prapanna,

as, a,

am,

out of place, in the wrong place, misapplied. m. absence of road, pathless A-pathin, -nthds,

a-dhma,
um,
to blow

cl. I

P. -dhamati, -dhmaP. -dhydyati,-dhyd-

or imapa-pdna, am, n. a bad

>roper drink.

away or

off.

state.

or drink sistent; (in medic.) unwholesome as food in particular complaints. Apathya-nimitta, as, a, am, caused by unfit food or drink. Apathya-bhuj, 1- t, k, eating what is forbidden. I;

A-pathya,

as,

a,

am,

unfit

unsuitable

incon-

apa-dhyai,

cl. I.

um, to have a bad opinion of, to curse mentally. wickedness. Apa-dhydna, am, n. evil thoughts,

fr. rt.

ap

... apa-pitva, am, n. (for apa-apitva, or ap with apa), Ved. severance ; turning

ration. away, separation

^Rufa
-dhvansati,
fall

apa-dhvans,

cl.

i.

P., better A.,

buttocks;
ocks.
;

^H^
Ved.

a-pad,

t,

t,

t,

or
;

at, df

or adi,

at,

footless,

having no
is

feet

going on a road which

office;

do

not exist or
as,

n. no place, ; (as), m. a reptile ; (am), the wrong place or time; ether. A^pada-ruha or a-pada-rohini, (., N. of a parasitical plant, Epidendron Tesselloides. A-pada-st ha, as, d, am,

A-pada,

a,

unknown (?). am, footless; having no

to -te, -sitam, to scold, revile, repel away, be degraded. Apa-dhransa, as, m. filling away, degradation, Apadhvansa-ja, as, m. a disgrace; concealment.

du. badly formed apa-puta, au, m. badly formed buthaving (on, a, am),
cl.

*<rni apa-prl,
take away, remove.

3. P.,

Ved.

-piparti, to

man

no abode

of a mixed or impure caste (whose father behis mother's). ongs to a lower caste than

apa-prajdtd,
ias

f.

a female that

Apa-dhvanstn,
ng, abolishing.

t,

inl, i, causing to

fall,

destroy-

had a miscarriage.
n. a bribe. apa-praddna, am,

out of

office.

am, not
(am),

separated

A-jiadantara (da-an), as, a, by 2 foot, adjoining, contiguous

;

cursed abanApa-dhrasta, as, a, am, reviled, m. a vile doned, pounded or pounded badly ; (as),
;

^f^apa-pre(-pra-i), cl.
:o

2. P.-praiti, -turn,

wretch

lost to all

sense of right.

go away,

to withdraw.

n. proximity.
s

-dhvdnta, as, a, am
iounding wrong.

(rt.

dhvan),

fl^ CtmilH

/)a-datsAJnam, ind. away from

left side.

am,
d,

^TUjflPMri apa-proshita (-pra-ush, rt. vas), the having departed, a wrong departure n., Ved.

the right, to the

apa-nata, as,
d,

am, bulging out.

P. -nasyati, -nasigo away.

or evil caused thereby.

^HMfJM apa-dama, as,

restraint
;

am, without
a,

self-

of wavering fortune.

^ITTW apa-dava,
forest-fire.

as,

am,

free
t, t,

from
t,

^ apa-nas, tum and -nanshtum,

IH-II HUH.

cl. 4.

apa-badh
avert. verb), to repel,
IT

or

apa-vadh (defect.
is, is, is,

to disappear,

- Ajmtlarapad
fire.

fra-ap"),

free

as, d,
cl. 4.
;

am, without a nose.

P. A. -nahyati,
a, n.
-te,

apa-barhis,

not having

the portion constituting the Barhis.

tf

from the calamity of

apa-nah,

'SI"? 51 apa-dasa, as, d, am, (any

off ten.

number)

luiddltum, to unbind

to loosen.

apa-bddh,

cl.
repel,

I.

A. -bddhate,

-dhitum, to drive away,

remove.

em*i'iii apa-ndman,
apa-das, cL 4. P., Ved. -dasyati, fail, i. e. become dry.
cl.
I
.

a bad name

?W^H
-situm, to

a (a, a, a), having vi

bad name,
stiffness in

apa-bdhuka, as, m. a bad arm,

the arm.

M Pi 5 apa-nidra,
f

as, d,

am, sleepless.
d,

flUfJ^ npa-dah,
to

P. -dahati, -dagdhum,
extinct.

apa-bhaya, as,
is,

d,

am, or apa-bhi,
bhri with

apa-nirvdna, as,
cl. I.

am, not

yei

is, i, fearless,

undaunted.
f. (fr. rt.

bum

drive out. up, to burn out so as to

ii(r;i1
(rt. ilai),

apa-ddna or apa-ddnaka, am, n

apa-bharani,
apa-nl,

tion

a great or noble

correct or pure conduct, approved occupa work ; work well or com

(for

P. -nayati, -netum, to lead away or off; to rob, steal, take or drag away to remove, frighten away; to put oft' or away (as
to extract, take garments, ornaments, or fetters) from; to deny; to except, exclude from a rule Desid lin'inhati, to wish to remove.
; :

ao), the last lunar mansion. Apa-Uartn, ta, tri, M, Ved.

stroying.

taking away, de-

pleteiy

done

avadana,

q. v.).

VHM<;|VJ

a-paddrtha (da-ar),
cl. 6.

as,

m. non-

^nj*TT^ apa-bhdsh,
-shitum, to
revile.

cl.

I.

A. -bhdshate,
vitu-

entity, nothing.

YWfiJSI apa-dis,

P. -disati, -deshtum

Apa-naya,
bad policy.

as,

m.

leading away, taking

away

n. abuse, bad words, Apa-bhasliana, am,

peration.

to assign, to point out, indicate, betray, to pretend hold out as a pretext or disguise. Apa-<liifam, ind. in an intermediate region (o the cornpass), half a point.

Apa-nayana, am,
removing
;

destroying, healing
d,

n. taking away, withdrawing ; acquittance of a deb

apa-bhti,
to be absent.

cl. I.

P. -bhavati, -titum,
damage.

or obligation.

Apa-dishta,
pretext.

as, a,

am,

assigned

as

a reason o

Apa-nita, as,
led

am, taken away, removed

;

Apa-lhiiti,
;

is,

f.,

Ved.

defect,

paid

Apa-defa,

as,

m. turning away,
contrivance
;

refusal

feint, pretext, disguise,

pretence the second ste

;

away from, contradictory badl) discharged ; executed, spoiled; (am), n. imprudent or bad be haviour. ta, m. a remover, taking away.
Apa-netri,
<J

m. ^TOtf^T (ipa-bhrama or apa-bhransa,as, a corrupted word, a bad fall or away down falling
; ;

in a syllogism, according to the Vaiseshikas,

i.

e.

th

statement of the reason, adducing a reason or cause a butt or mark ; place, quarter ; fame, reputation.
Afiri-destn,
t,

apa-nud,

cl. 6.

P. A. -nudati, -te

the most corruption ; ungrammatical language, Prakrit dialects. (The spelling apacorrupt of the lihransa is incorrect according to some grammarians.)
a

to remove. -nottum, ,

Apa-lhrashta, as,
(as

d,

am,

fallen

away, corrupted

a Prakrit dialect).

in?,

i,

assuming the appearance o

semblance

of.

as,

Apa-nutti, it, f. or apa-noda or apa-noddka m. removing, taking or sending away ; expiation

apama,

as, d,

am

(fr.

apa), Ved. the

apama-kshetra.
most
distant,
;

tt-paritosha.

51

the last;

(as),

m.

the declination in

astronomy
ecliptic.

the

krdnti-kshetra.

Apama-kshelra, see Apama-jyd, f. the sine of the

ecliptic.

Maha-meru. - Apara-ja, as, m., Ved. born or at the end of the world (the destroying re). Apara-jana, as, m. an inhabitant of the
ic

ter,

bania ./Egyptiaca ; a species of the SatkarT metre of four lines, each containing fourteen syllables. Aparajitd-dis, k, f. the north-east quarter.

Apama-mandala
apa-manyu,

or

apa-mandala

or

est.

Apara-td,

f.

or apara-tva,
;

am,

n. distance

A-pardjifhnu, us, us, u, or a-pardjeya, as,

d,

apama-rritta, am,
sm*l-*(
grief.

n. the ecliptic.

us, us, u, free

from what

osteriority (in place or time) ety, relativeness ; nearness.

;

opposition, contraApara-tra, ind. in

am,

unconquerable, invincible.

nother place ekatra, aparatra, in one place, in ic other place. Apara-daktihinam, ind. southwest.

flmjV

apa-rddh,

cl. 4.

or

5.

P. -rddhyati,

^m*^
is

apa-marda,
dirt.

as,

m.
m.

(rt.

mrid),

swept away,

summer.
as,
(rt.

Apara-nidayha, as, m. the latter part of Apa'm-paksha, as, m. the latter half

-rddhnoti, -rdddhum, to wrong (with gen.), to offend, sin ; to annoy, prohibit.

Apa-rdddha,
erring.

as, d,
>

am,

sinned; criminal, guilty

flMH5I apa-marsa,
ing, grazing.

mris), touch-

f the nt.

morith, the other or opposing side, the defendApara-pakshiya, as, a, am, belonging to the

alter half of the

4)l|HH apa-mana,

as,

am, m. n.

(rt.

man),

le western
1.

month. Apara-pantdla, as, m. pi. Pane alas. Apara-para, as or e, as, dni,

1

Aparddd/ia-pr{ihatka, as, or apardddkahu, (dha-isK ), MS, m. an archer whose arrows always miss the mark.

disrespect, contempt, disgrace. Apa-mdnita, ax, d, am, dishonoured, disgraced.

Apa-mdnin, i, ini, i, dishonouring, despising. Apa-mdnya,as, d, am, disreputable, dishonourable.

snf*l!'l

Apara-praneya, as, am, easily led by others, tractable. Apara-bhdra, is, m. existingafter, succession, continuation. Aparadtra, as, m. the latter half of the night, the end of
,

one and the other, various.

Apa-rdddhi, is, f. wrong, mistake. Apa-rdddhri, dhd, dhri, dhri,

offender.

offending,

an

A2ia-rddka,as m. offence,
t

transgression, fault; mis-

take
one.

e. g.

apa-mdrga,
i-

as,

m. a by-way.

le night, the last watch. Apara- loka, am, n. anther world, paradise. Apara-vaktrd, f. a kind of

(with gen.) to offend any Aparddha-b/tarijana, as, m. the destro)'er

aparddham kri,
of Siva.

of

sin, epithet

Aparddhabharijana-stotra,
; ;

apa-mitya, as, d, am (rt. mi?), Ved. to be thrown away see under apa-me below. 'snT'nf apa-mukha, as, d, am, having the
;

^STWW

metre of four

lines,

having every two

lines
after.

the same.

am,

n. a

poem

of S'arckarSc'Srya, in praise of Siva.

ini,
f.

Apara-rat,

ind. like

what comes

arAd,
'arad,

as,
t,
f.

f.

pi.

the

latter part

of the rains.

the latter part of the autumn.

.

AparaAparaApara-

Apa-rddhin, i, Aparddki-td,
nality, guilt.

criminal i, offending guilty. or aparddhi-tva, am, n. crimi-

face averted

having an ill-formed face or mouth (am), ind. except or without the face, &c.
; f

apa-murdhan,
cl. 2.

d, d, a,

headless.

I aktha, am, n. the hind thigh. aparas-para, a, am, one after another; continued, unintern. the western point rupted. Apara-svastika, am,

stM<jm^u a-pardparana,as,m. not having

descendants or offspring.

n the horizon.

apa-mrij, jitum, -mdrshtum, to wipe

>T

P. -mdrshti, -marremove.
;

he

latter

part

of winter.

Apara-hemanta, as, am, m. n. Apara-haimana, as,

a-pardmrishta,
ouched.

as,

d,

am, not

off,

Apa-mdrjana, am,
chips.

n. cleansing

shaving, paring,

season.

am, belonging to the latter half of the winter Apardgni (ra-a<7), I, m. du. the daJ:i.

Apa-mrishta,

as, d,

am,

cleansed.

shina, fire (of a

e. southern,
sacrifice).

and gdrhapatya,
;

i.

e.

western

oFfc?rf a-parikalita, as, d, am, oiown, unseen.

un-

^HJHTJ apa-mrityu, us, or decay a dying by some accident, not of sickness or illness, from which a person, contrary great danger
;

m. sudden death,

am,

living at the western border

Apardnta (Va-a), as, a, m. the west(as),

a-parikrama,
to walk round.

as, d,

am, unable

ern extremity, the country or the inhabitants of the western border ; the extreme end or term ; death.

A-parikrdrnam,
still.

ind. without going about, standing

to expectation, recovers.

of a song
as,
d,

^nTTTTrT apa-mrishita,
a speech). telligible (as

am, unin-

as, m. the same as aparanta; N. (ikd), f. a metre consisting of four times sixteen mstras. Apardnta-jndna, am, n. prescience of one's latter end. Apardpara (ra-ap ), as or e,

Apardntaka,
;

TTTTUfsT a-pariklinna,
moist, not liquid, dry.

as, d,

am, not
am,
in-

a-pariganya,
calculable.
|rt'

as,

d,

as, dni,
i.

pi.

another and

flMH apa-me,
to change. 3. apa-mitya or

cl.

A. -may ate, -mdtum,

n. debt.

rdrka (ra-ar), as, m.

another, various. the oldest known

Apacom-

apa-mityaka, am,

^fmm^apa-yasas, as, n. disgrace, infamy.

Apayatas-kara,
disgraceful.

mentator of Ysjnavalkya's law-book. Apardrkafandrika, f. the name of his comment. Apardrdha (ra-ar"), as, m. the latter, the second half.

a-parigata, as, d, am, unobtained,

as,

unknown.

T? a-parigraha,
ance, renouncing
(as, d,
;

m. non-accept;

as,

i,

am,

occasioning infamy,

Aparahna (ra-ak), as, m. afternoon, the last watch of the day. - Apardhnatana or aparahnetana, as,
i,

am, belonging
i.

to or produced in the

am), A-parigrdhya,

deprivation, destitution, poverty destitute of or without attendants. as, a,

am,

unfit or

improper to

^m^TI apa-yd,
away, to depart,

cl. 2.

P. -ydti, -turn, to go

close of the day.

be accepted, not to be taken.

opposite to or other than

fall off, go over to. Apa-ydta, as, d, am, gone away, having retired Apa-ydtavya, am, n. to be gone away (used im-

Aparetard (ra-it),
the west, the east.

vm(V-M(*il a-paridayin,

i,

ini, i (rt. 6i),

Apare-dyus,

ind.

on the following

day.

having no acquaintances, misanthropic. unA-pariMta, as, d, am, unacquainted with,

personally).

Apa-ydna, am,
*<<<j apa-yu,
repel, disjoin.

n. retreat, flight. cl.

^mt.;ti apa-rakta, as, d, am, colourless,

bloodless, pale.

known
41

to.

A-rparitnya, as, d,
is, f. (rt.

am,

unsociable.

3. P.,

Ved.

-yuyoti, to

TT^fir apa-rati,
ceasing.

ram), stopping,

M f^fld.^

a-parMhada,

as,

d,

am

(rt.

thad), without

retinue, not wealthy, poor.

si^K i. a-para, as, d, am, having nothing beyond or after, having no rival or superior. A para-vat, an, atl, at, having nothing following.

discord.

SH<.<( apa-rava, as, m. contest, dispute ; Aparavojj hita ("ra-uf), as, d, am, free from dispute, undisturbed, undisputed.

A-jtarWhanna

or a-parid<!hddita, as, d,

am,

uncovered, unclothed.
^IMtXf'iA.'el a-parit6hmna, as, d, am, without interval or division, continuous, connected, undistinguished.
division

mm, 2. apara, as, d, am (fr. apa),

hinder,
later,

posterior

(opposed to purva and oftei of a comp.) ; following occurring western inferior, lower (opposed to para) ; other another (opposed to sva) different (with abl.) dis
latter

as the first

member
;

ciprocal,

a-paraspara, as, d, not one (by) the other. A-parasparaxambhuta, as, d, am, not produced one by the
other; or
(fr.

*s

m*HT!

2.

am, not re-

I.

aparas-para above), produced by

series (?).

Sometimes apara is used as a con junction to connect words or sentences, e. g. apnranfa moreover, (as), m. the hind foot of an elephant the hind quarter of an elephant (a), f. the west the womb; (I), f., Ved. the future times, future (am), n. the future ; the hind quarter of an elephan! (am), ind. in future, for the future; again, more over ; (ena), ind. (with ace.) behind, west, to the wes of [cf. Goth, and Old Germ, afar; and the Mod Germ, aber, in such words as Aber-mal, Aber
tant, opposite.
;

an uninterrupted

of distinction or A-pari&'heda, as, m. want want of arrangement or order ; want of discrimination or discernment ; want of judgment
; ;

continuance.
(rt. raiij),

^nWT

apa-rdga, as, m.
enmity.

aver-

iH
old
is,
;

H (Vj4J IH a-parijydni,
I ;

is, f.

sion, antipathy,

^Tmj^a-^ararf, an,
i.e. fronting,
i,

d6i, ok, not averted, Ayiardn-miikha, ait, d or am, with unaverted face, not turned away ; prein front.

not losing ixhtdpurtasyaparijydni of a sacrificial ceremony. f., N.

not growing (ya-ap),

(rt.

a-parinayana, am, n.
celibacy.

m),

senting a firm front.

A-panmtd,

f.

an unmarried woman.
as,

^TOfsTrT
; ;

a-pardjita, as, d,

am

(rt. ji),

4m(UUW

Apara-kdnyakidy'a, as, the western part of KJnyakubja. m. the hind part of the body. m. another or later period.
witz~\.

i,am, situated Apara-kdya, as Apara-kdla, as Apara-goddna, am

i

unconquered, unsurpassed ; (as), m. a poisonous insect Vishnu Siva ; one of the eleven Rudras class of divinities, constituting one portion of the soN. of a called Anuttara divinities of the Jainas
; ;

a-parindma,

m.

(rt.
i,

nam),
ini, i,

A-parindma-darsin, unchangeableness. not providing for a change, improvident.

A-parindmin,
fied, discontented.

i,

ini,

i,

unchanging.

n.

(in

Buddhist

cosmogony)

country

west

applied plants, Clitoria Ternatea, Marsilea Quadrifolia, Ses-

sage

(d),

f.

Durg5

name

to

severa'

^TtjftiTta a-paritosha, as, d, am, unsatis-

52

a-paripakva.
not quite
nlimited.

apa-varjita.
d,

^ M ft H 3i a-paripakva, as, a, am,

mature.

a-paryanta, as,
^M
l| II

am, unbounded,

2.

apa-vana, am, n. a grove.

apa-varaka,
See apa-fri below.
;

apa-varana, apa-

isiMiVMt. a-paripara, as, a, am,

going by a tortuous course.

Ved. not

as, d, am (rt. dp), incomplete, unable, insufficient ; not enough unlimited,

I

H a-paryapta,

mbounded.

apa-varga, apa-varjita.
vrij below.

See opa-

*)M(XHmi a-parimdna,
A-parimita, a,
a,

as, a,

am, without
i

measure, immeasurable, immense.

MM

*l

a-parydya, as, m. want of order or

am, unmeasured,

unlimited,

method. T a-parean, a, n. no joint or point of a day which is not a parran, i. e. a certain of day in the lunar month, as the full and change the moon, and the eighth and fourteenth of each
unction
;

apa-varta, &c.

See under apa-vrit.

P. -vahati, -vodhum,

unbounded. Aparimita-guna-gana, as, a, am, of unbounded excellences.

apa-vah,

cl. I
:

A-parimeya, at,

d,

am,

immeasurable, illimitable.
as,
a,

o cany off; to deduct Caus. P. -vdhaynti, -yitum, o have (something) carried off or taken away.

*m(VjHli a-parimlana,
withering, not decaying;

am, not
a plant,

(as), m.,

N. of

Gomphrena Globosa.

month.; (a, d, a), without a joint. landa, as, m. a kind of sugar-cane.

ialf

Aparra-

Apa-rdha, <w, m. or apa-vdhaita, am, n. deduction, subtraction (of fractions) ; N. of a metre ; of a people.
.

^mfOJIUO

a-pariydni,

is, f.
;

not walking

A-parraka,
1.

as, ika,

am,

jointless.

about (used in execrations only) has a-]>ttripani.

a various reading

apula, am, n. a pin or bolt.

a-pala, as, d, am, fleshless.

Apa-vdhya, as, d, am, to be carried away. Apodha. See s. v., p. 56. apa-vdda, &c. See apa-vad above.
apa-vdsa, as, m.
v\
(rt.
;

2.

\a-parilopa, as, m.non- violation.

apa-lap,

cl.

i.

P.

or poet. A.

appearance, going away, vanishing

i|

vos),Ved. disN. of a plant.

a-parivartaniya, as, a, am,

not to be exchanged.

to explain away, to deny, re-lapati, -te, -pitum, use, conceal ; to detract from slander : Caus. A. to outwit. -la/Miyate, -yitum,

|q BI fl
;

apa-vikshata, as, d,
as,
d,

am, un-

wounded

unviolated.
II

^HUfVMIfcl a-parivadya, as, d,

not to be reprimanded.

am (rt. vad),

Apa-lapana, am,

n. or

apa-lapa, as, m. denial

structed,
tion.

apa-vighna,
;

am,

unob-

WMfXfMB

a-parivishta, as, d, am, Ved. not

or concealment of knowledge, evasion, turning off the truth, detraction ; concealing, hiding ; affection,

unimpeded

(am),

ind. free

from obstruc-

enclosed, unbounded.

uninclosed, flH(X<|rl a-parivrita, as, d, am,

unsurrounded.

regard; (in medic.) the part between the shoulder and the ribs. Apaldpa-danda, as, m. (in law) a
fine laid

rf%^
clean.

a-pavitra, as, d, am, impure, un-

on one who denies

his conviction.

Apa-lapita, as, d, am, denied, concealed.

f%5 apa-viddha and

apa-vyatlh, p. 53.

apa-vedha.

See

flijfV^T^ a-parisesha,as, a,am ? not leaving

a remainder, all-surrounding, all-enclosing.

Apa-lapin,

i,

inl,

i,

one who

denies, evades;

concealing (with the object in the gen. case).

1^ apa-visha, as,
poison
;

d,

a-parishkdra, as,
polish or finish, moral or physical
ness.
;

m. want of
or of a

a-palala, as, m.,

N. of a Rakshas
leafless.
f.

(a),

f.

a species of grass, Kyllingia

am, free from Mono-

coarseness, rude-

Naga

('

not fond of flesh as, d,

?').

cephala.

'SlHrtm a-palasa,

am, Ved.

HI%U.M apa-vishnu, ind. except or without Vishnu.

A-pariehJerita, ae, a, am, unpolished, unadorned, coarse, rude, morally or physically.

mrtlfHm
thirst.

apa-ldshikd or apa-ldsikd,
I,

"flMlMiiirMeft a-parisamaptika, as, a, with part and sawi), not ending, endless. (rt. ip

am

apa-vina, as,
inl,
i,

d,

am, having a bad

;

Apa-lashin,

or apa-ldshuka,

as, d,

or

no

lute

(d),

f.

a bad lute

(am), ind. without

am,

thirsty
iTT

free

from

desire.

a lute.

*m(V*n.

a-parisara, as,

a,

am, non-cona,

a-palita, as, d, am, not grey.

fKcJrl

a-pavira-vat, an,

ati, at,

Ved.

tiguous, distant.

a-pariskanda, as,
moving, motionless.

am, not

apa-lup, used in the ace. case

not armed with a lance.

apa-lupam
cutoff.
Jf

as

Ved.

inf.

of the verb apa-lup, to

apa-vri, cl. 5. P. -vrinoti, -varitum, -rltum, to open, uncover, exhibit.

-MM(V?i<!j"l<4 a-pariharaniya or a-parihdrya, as, d, am, not to be avoided, inevitable; not to be abandoned or lost ; not to be degraded.

4 <^PJ 1 ^H a-palyulana-krita,
cleaned by cleansing
substances.

as, d,

am,
in

Apa-raraka,
chamber.

as,

m. an
n.

inner apartment, the lying-

not

Some

read

Apa-varana, am,
ment.

covering,

screening;

gar-

wnfVjin
affncted,

a-parihvrita, as, d,
;

am, Ved. unapa-vaktri,

ta,

not endangered

going straightforward.
as,
d,

m., Ved. speaking

away
or

Apa-varana, am,
appearance.

n. covering, concealment, disdis-

w MCtffcfrT

a-parikshita,
;

am

away,
(rt.

i.

e.

warning

off,

Apa-vdfana, am,
warning
off,

averting. n. the act of speaking

Apa-varita, as, a, am, covered, concealed,

appeared.

iksh), inconsiderate

untried, unproved.

removing.
cl. i.

'MMOn' a-parita,

as,

d,

am

(rt.

i),Ved.
nation.

unobstructed, irresistible; (as), m.,

N. of a

w^^.

apa-vad,

P. A. -vadati,

-te,

IM>H
not harsh.

a-parusha, as,

d,

am, not rough,

I,

-flitum, to revile, abuse ; (A. only) to disown, deny, contradict: Caus. -vadayati, -yitnm, to oppose as unadvisable.

Apa-viritata, am, n. concealed, secret manner; theatrical language) apart, aside apavaritakena, (in
that only the addressed person may (speaking so hear opposed to prakds'am). ind. apart, aside ; having concealed.
;

^TM"KTT apa-riipa, as, d or

am, deformed,
;

Apa-vadamana,
Apa-raditri.

ugly, ill-looking, ill-made, strange, odd-shaped n. monstrosity, deformity.

a&, a, am, (with See ajHi-raklri.

Apa-rarya,

dat.) reviling.

Apa-mita,
Apartriti,
41
1| c(

as, a,
is, (.

am,

uncovered, opened.
;

(am),

8
visible;

aparedyus.

See under apara.

d,

Apa-vada, a*, m. evil speaking, reviling, blaming (with the gen.) ; denial, refutation, contradiction ; a special rule setting aside a general one ; exception
pratyaya,
sthala,

uncovering

concealing (?).

VI

apa-vrtj, Caus. P. -varjayati, -yirid of, to pay, to fulfil.

tum, to

quit, get

a-paroksha, as,

am, not

in-

perceptible; (am), ind. (with gen.) in the sight of; (at), ind. perceptibly, manifestly.

(opposed to utfarya) ; order, command. as, m. an exceptional affix.

Ajia Ka

A/tavdda-

Apa-rarga, as, m. completion, end (e. g. panCato an end in five days) exception pdi'ttt'ijfi, coming
;

am,

n. case for a special rule or exception.

(to
soul

a rule)

gift,

donation

the emancipation of the

further

ifanMafO,
to

make

nom. P. aparokshayoti, -yitum,

i,

perceptible.

Ajut-rddaka, as, ika, am, or apa-vddiii, 1, inl, reviling, blaming, defaming opposing, objecting
;

from the body and exemption from

final beatitude. final beatitude.

transmigration;
a,

Apararga-da,

as,

to

excepting, excluding.

am,

conferring

opa-rotlha, as,
clusion, prohibition.

m.

(rt.

rudh), ex-

A/in-rnilita, as, a, objected to.

am, blamed, am,

to

censured

opposed,

gift

a-parna, as, N. of DurgJ or Parvatl

even leaves
for food

a,
;

am,

leafless

(the goddess

; (n), f. not having

Apa-rddya,
excepted.

as, a,

be censured, to be

Apa-i'urjana, am, n. abandoning, abandonment; or donation, making good a promise, discharging a debt or obligation; final emancipation or beatitude.

during her performance of

reli-

TTTU
tenses, see

apa-vadh (defective in most of

vadh),
i.

its

Apa-rtirjiniii/ft

or apa-rrljyti, an, a,

nm,

to be

gious austerities.)

abandoned, to be avoided.
rid of,

to repel, avert.

iSttft npnrtti

(npn-ritu),

us,

us,

u,

Ved

'eiHii
sheltered

a-pavana,

as, a,

am, without

air

Apa-varjita, as, a, am, abandoned, quitted, got given or cast away ; made good as a promise,

untimely, unseasonable.

from wind.

discharged as a debt.

apa-wrjya.
Apa-varjya, ind. excepting, except. Apa-vrikta, as, d, am, finished, completed.
Apa-vrikti,
in, (. fulfilment,

apa-hd.
,

53
as,

apa-sraya, as, m., Ved. a bolster;

see

m., Ved. fasten-

upa-fraya.
is, is, i,

ing,

making

firm.

completion.

^njTrT apa-vrit,
end.

cl. I.

A. -vartate, -titum,
come
to an

>sifsff apa-sri,

deprived of beauty.

iH*Sl. apa-skara, as, m. any part of a

carriage, a wheel,

to turn away, depart; to turn back, to

*iMdlti apa-svdsa,
vital airs
;

as,

m. one of the

five

&c.

see

Apa-skdra,
knee.

as,

m.

faeces; anus; vulva. the root or under part of the

apana.

Apa-varta,
or algebra)

as,

m. taking away;

(in

arithmetic

reduction to a

divisor, which is quantities of an equation.

measure ; the the applied to both or either of

common

or point of the
verse
left

^nTff apa-shtha, am, n. (rt. sthd), the end hook for driving an elephant.
;
;

apa-skhala, as,
jumping
off; outside

m. leaping
(?).

off,

of a threshing floor

Apa-skthv, us, us, u, contrary, opposite; per(n),

;

ind.

Apa-vartaka, as, m. a common measure. Apa-vartana, am, n. taking away ; removal one place to another abbreviation, transferring from
; ;

contrary,
;

perversely,

badly

apas-tama.

See under apas.

welt, properly

handsomely

(a), m. time.

Apa-skthura
site,

or apa-shthula, as, a,

am, oppo-

contrary.

abridging

reduction of a fraction to
;

its

lowest terms

apa-stambha, as, m. a vessel in the side of the breast containing vital air. Apa-stambhini, f., N. of a plant.
vtmairi apa-sndta, as, d, am, bathed or bathing after death or mourning, or upon the death of a connection, preparatory to other ceremonies. Apa-sndna, am, n. funeral bathing, upon the death of a connection, after mourning, &c.; impure
bathing, or bathing in water in which a person has previously washed.

division without remainder

divisor.
;

^m*l apas,
work, action
;

as, n. (fr. obs. rt. ap),

;

Ved.
;

Apa-varttta, as, a, am, taken away ; removed divided by a common measure without remainder.
;

sacred act, sacrificial act

m.

overApa-vritta, as, a, am, reversed, inverted, turned ; ended (am), n. ecliptic (in astronomy).

Apa-vritti,
>HH=t|>J

is, f.

end.
cl.

-vidhyati, apa-vyadh, -vyaddhum, to pierce badly, to throw away, to

neglect.

4.

P.

f. (aso), m. f. pi., Ved. apasas, f. pi., is a name of the hands and fingers which are busy in kindling the sacred fire and in performing the sacrifices ; also a name of the three goddesses of sacred speech, or of the three divinities, also of the active or running fire, wind, and sun ;

(as), active, skilful in any art:

water

waters

[cf.

Lat. opus].
as, d,

smtMfn
UttSnapada.

apas-pati,

is,

m., N. of a son of

Apa-viddha,

as, a,

am,

pierced

thrown away,

Apas-tama,
re-

am

(superl.),

Ved. most

active

or rapid.

jected, dismissed,

removed.

Apaviddha^putra,

as,

m. a son rejected by his natural parents and adopted by a stranger one of the twelve objects of filiation in
;

apasya, as, a, am, active, fit for an act, running away watery (a), f. a kind of brick (twenty are
1.
; ;

vni^3^ i. apa-spris, cl. 6. P. -spris'ati, -sparshtum, -sprashtum, to touch. Apa-spar^a, as, d, am, having no touch, insensible.

lim.

Apamddha-loka, as, a, am, Apa-vedha, as, m. piercing anything

manner
a jewel (spoiling

dead.
in the

used in building the

2.

sacrificial altar)

activity

water.

wrong

direction or
it).

by

so piercing

apasya, nom. P. apasyati, to be Apasyu, us, us, u, Ved. active.

active.

2. apa-spris",

Ic,

Tc,

Te,

Ved. not

letting one's self

be touched.

^fi|mi apa-vyaya,
and
tit),

as,

m.

(rt. i

with apa

prodigality.

Apa-vyayat, an, antl, at, going away. Apa^vytiyamdna, as, a, am, squandering ; denying a debt.

as, m. the children of degrading connections, viz. of a Brahman with the women of the three lower classes, of a Kshatriya with women of the two lower, and of a Vailya with

vtM*m apa-sada,

six

MtMS^ 3. a-paspris, k, k, k, touching, not hurting.

^njfefiT apa-sphiga,
has badly formed buttocks
buttocks.
;

Ved. not

as, d,

am, one

who

one of the S'udra

sense generally
as

a low
last

man an member of
;

outcast (in this

(am), ind. except the

us,

a comp.,

e.

g.

Apa-vyaytn,
digal.

i,

ini, i, squandering, wasting, pro-

brdhmandpasada).

vmtHjc apa-sphur,
ind. last year
(rt.
(?).

us,

is,

or apa-

wnWT
of the sou!

WMm^<
4<Mdr!

apa-vy-a-da (-vi-d-dd),

cl.

3. P.

apa-samam, viMT|r| apa-sarjana, am, n.

gift or

srij),

-dadati, -datum, to open.

abandonment;
[cf.

donation;
.

final

emancipation

sphura, as, a, am, or apa-sphurat, an, antl, at, Ved. bounding or bursting forth, swelling, increasing. According to native authorities, both apa-sphura, and apa-sphurat may mean ' injured.'

apa-vrata, as, d, am, Vecl. dis;

apa-vrij]

^HJWl.
ind.,
;

apa-smdra,
;

as,

m.

or apa-smriti,
convulsed.

obedient, unfaithful
ligious; perverse.

not performing holy

acts, irre-

^TM^rtfa apa-salavi,
left

Ved. to the
Manes).

is,

f.

forgetfulness

epilepsy, falling sickness.

(opposed to pro-solan}

the space between the

Apa-smarim,
Apa-smriti,

i,

ini,

i, epileptic,

lf^f*l apa-sakuna, am,

si ><^l 5;

n. a

bad omen.
fearless,

thumb and the

forefinger (sacred to the

is, is, i, forgetful.

apa-sanka, as,
;

a,

am,

apa-savya,
savyaka,
as, ika,

as,

d,

am, or apaleft

apasya, apasyu.
apa-svara, as,
note or sound.

See under apas.

having no

fear or hesitation

(am.), ind. fearlessly.

am, not on

the

side, right

m. an unmusical
P. -hanti, -turn, to
back, repelling, reas, d, am,
off, killed.

viM^m apa-sada
low man.

or apa-sada, as,

m. a

vulgar speech not Sanskrit ;

apa-sabda, a bad word

;

as,
;

m. common or
See apa-

opposite, contrary; (am), ind. to the right; the same as apa-salavi. Apasavy kri=pradakehinam kri, to circumambulate a person keeping the right side towards him ; to put the sacred cord

am

"XMF1 apa-han,
beat
off,

cl. 2.

ward

off,

repel, destroy.

any form of language

on the

nngrammatical language.

bhrans'a.

right shoulder. Apamvya-vat, an, ati, at, having the sacred thread worn on the right shoulder, a SVaddha, &c.) (as during

Apa-ha,

as, d,

am, keeping
(e. g.

moving, destroying removing sorrow).

iokdpaha,

apa-6"ama, as,

m.

cessation.

vmfasifl apa-siddhdnta,
sidh), an erroneous conclusion.

as,

m.

(rt. I.

Apa-hata, as, d, am, destroyed, warded Apa-hati, is, f. removing, destroying.

apa-s'iras, as, as, as, or apa-firsha, an, a, am, or apa-firshan, a, a, a, headless.

Apa-hanana, am,
P. -sedhati, -seding
off.

n. or

apa-ghdta
off,

(q. v.),

ward-

^nTftr*^ apa-sidh,

cl. i.
off,

^TlSf a-pasu,

us,

m. not cattle

dhum, -sedhitum,
;

to

ward
.

remove, drive away.

td,

m.

beating

destroying.
s.

(us, ns, u),

rhantri, ghatim,
'VH'iI^rf

apa-jighdnsu.

See

v.

i)M

deprived of cattle, poor. not killing cattle.

i.

A-pas"u-Kan, ha, ghni, ha,

apa-sri,
:

cl. I

P. -sarati, -sartum, to

walk
or

apa-sut, Intens. P., Ved. -60k,

sokti, to disappear, vanish.

a.

go away Cans, -sdrayati, -yitum, to make one go away, to remove. Apa-sara, as, m. excuse, apology. Apa-sarana, am, n. going away, retreating ;
off,

apa-hala, as, d, am, having a bad

cl. I.

let

plough.

flMgH^ apa-has,
to deride
ridicule.
:

P. -hasati, -situm,

Caus. P. -hdsayati, -yitum, to deride,

n. or

apa-M,

m.
d,

Apa-foka, ax,
Jonesia ASoka. f

am,

(without sorrow), the soul. sorrowless ; (as), m. a tree,

egress.

Apa-sara, at, m. going out ;

going forth
;

egress, passage for

Apa-hatita, am,
causeless laughter.

apa-hdsa, as, m.
to be laughed
at.

silly

or

escape.
n.

a-pas(a-daghvan or a-pastad;

Apa-xarana, am,
Apa-sdrita, as, thrown aside.

a,

removing to a distance. am, removed, put away,

Apa-hdsya, as,

a,

am,

daghvan, d, m., Ved. not staying behind coming short of, not being a loser.

not

4M^W

apa-hasta, am, n.

taking or throw-

^MPsjti a-pasfima, as,

another in the rear,
last
;

a,

am, not having

ora-pafyat,

having no end.

^njfl^ apa-srip, cl. I. P. -sarpati, -sarptum, -sraptum, to glide or move off. Apa-sarpa or apa-earpaka, as, m. a secret emissary or agent, spy.

ing away or off; stealing, plundering. Apa-hastaya, nom. P. apa-hastayati, -yitum,

to throw away, lose.

Apa-hastita, as, a, am, thrown away,

with,

lost,

parted

'ei'iyfa-pas'ya, as, d,

am Ved.,
(?).

an, anil, at, not seeing.

Apa-sarpana, am,
Apa-sripti,
is,
f.

n.

going back, retreating.

to

^nr?T
go
off,

i.

apa-hd,
to

cl. 3.

A.

-jihite,

-hdtum,

A-paiyana,

I.

not teeing

going away.

come

an end.

64
2.

apa-ha.
apa-ha,
cl.

WMlr-HI apa-lamba.
(apa-d"),
cl.

3.

P. -jahdti, -hdtum,
.'),

mtk^apd-krish

1.6. P. A.

"WTnUTH apadhvan (apa-adh),

oad.

a,

m. a bad

to leave, abandon.

Apa-hdna,
abandoning
;

at, a, (or ft. I. apa-ha also written apa-hayana.

am

leaving,

karshati, -te, -kruhati, -te, -kanhium, -krashtum, o turn off or away, to avert.

it)l|fT

apdn (apa-an),

cl.

2.

A. apdniti,

Apa-hdni, is, !. leaving; leaving off, abandonment, exclusion. stopping, vanishing ; exception, of view, excepting, Apa-haya, ind. leaving out
except, besides.

TTRf apd-kri (apa-d), karitum, -ritum, to throw any one o contemn.

fl

cl. 6.

P. -kirati,
abandon,

nitum,
to

to breathe out or away, to expire, respire.

off; to

Wlliy^-H. apa-hin-kara,
the syllable Aim, which
is

as, a,

am, without

apd-kram (apa-d'), cl. i. P. poet. from. -krdmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to retire

apdksha (apa-ak),
(as,
I,

m A*

as, m. expiration, breathing out (opposed that of the five vital airs which goes praya) downwards and out at the anus ; (am), n. the anus ;

Apana,

pronounced in singing the

Sima

S!(I41)SJ

as, d,

am, prehaving bad

entris crepitus. Apana-da, as, m., Ved. giving the vita! air Apana. Apana-di'dra, am, n. the anus. Apdna-pavana, as, m. the vital air Apana.

verses.

"Apana-pa,
icial

as,

m., Ved. protecting the Apana.

cherishing the
us,
vital air,

VtH$
-hartum,

apa-hri,

cl. i.

P. A.

ent, perceptible;

am),

eyeless,

(?) -harati, -te,

Apana-bhrit,
brick.
ventris crepitus.

t, f.

a sacri-

yes.

to snatch away, carry off, plunder;

off.

to re-

Apdna-vdyu,

m.

the air

Apana

away: move, to have (anything) carried

to throw

Caus. -hdrayatt, -yitum,

or aa-pdnkta or a-pdnkteya not in line or row pdnktya, as, d, am, not in a

PHT1[
;

iHif<;
-nudati,
-te,

apa-nud (apa-d),
-nottum, to remove,

cl.

6.

P. A.

Apa-harana, am,
stealing.

n. taking

away, carrying off;

or apa-hdrya,
off, stolen,

he same degree or class, unworthy, inadmissible into Aoutcast. society, ejected from caste, excluded,

repel, repudiate.

Apa-haraniya or apa-Jiartavya carried of, a, am, to be taken away,

to be taken back or resumed.

panktyopahata (ya-up),
persons.

at,

d,

am,

defiled

or

WMiin
iom

apdnrita (pa-an), as,

d,

am, free

&c.;

contaminated by the presence of impure or improper

falsehood, true.

apdn-napdt or apam-napdt, &c.

or ace.) taking Apa-hartri, ta, m. (with gen. away; expiating.

rTTJf

apdnga (apa-an) or apdngaka,

;

as,

See under op, p. 48.

spending another person's property; secreting, concealment; e. g. atmapaharam kri, to conceal one's real cha-

Apa-hdra,

as,

m. taking away,

stealing

in wanting or deformed d, am, maimed, crippled some limb; (as), m. the outer corner of the eye

WHIM a-pdpa, as, a, am, or a-papin, t, inl, i,

sinless, virtuous,

'sometimes as

last

member of a

na

racter.

i,

Apa-haraJca, as, ika, am, or apa-harin, t, inl, one who takes away, seizes, steals, Sec. ; a plun-

^. of

~ Apdnga-dars'ana, Aspera.
eer, a

or i) ; a sectarial mark KSma, the god of love

feminine comp. ending or circlet on the forehead ;

;

pure.

ill-looking

not revealing
;

a plant, Achyranthes

not committing sin. non-increase of evil

A-papa-kaJin, t, ini, t, not evil. A-papa-krit, t, t, t, A-papa-vasyasa, am, n., Ved.

health, prosperity.
afflicted

wink.

derer, a thief.

away, spoiling. Apa-hrita, at, a, am, taken away, carried off, stolen, &c. ; taken back, resumed. Apahrita-vi-

Apa-harana, am,

n. causing to take

the outer

Apanga-deia, comer of the eye. Apdnga-netra,

eyes with beautiful outer angles
ft,

am, n. a side glance, a as, m. the place round

as, d,

A-pdpa-

vtddha, as, d, am, not

with

evil.

viMi*( apdm.

See under ap,

p. 48.
(rt. mrij),

am, having

(M 1*11*1 apd-mdrga, as, m.

;

N.

apai or apdM, n,

(ft.

ah6 with

jnana, as, a, am,

bereft of sense.
f.

<Ht-f*l apa-hela,

disrespect, contempt.

western apa), going or situated backwards, behind to udani) ; [opposed to prdnd) ; southern (opposed ind. behind, westward, southward. [k),

of a plant (Achyranthes Aspera), employed very often in incantations, in medicine, in washing linen, and in
sacrifices.

Apd-marjana, am,

n. cleansing, keeping back,

evils).

wij^

apa-hnu,
;

cl. 2.

A. -hnute, -hnotum,

ApaM,
north,
i.

f.

the south.

- Apafttara
southern.

(<!Mt),

f.

the

removing (of diseases and other

to conceal, disguise

to refuse, deny, disown.

e.

other than the south.

a,

apd-mrityu, us,
behind
;

m. sudden death ;

Apa-hnava, as, m. concealment of knowledge; denial of or turning off of the truth ; dissimulation ;
appeasing, satisfying
;

Apd/Hna, as,
western
;

am,
;

situated backwards,

see

turned back
as, a,

apa-mrityu.

affection, love.

Apdfya,
of know-

am,

western, southern.
cl.

apdya.
apajati,

See under ape.

cl. 5. P. apdrnoti, or -ritum (?), to remove ; to open.

Apa-hnuta, Apa-hnuti,
ledge

as, a,
Is,
f.

am,

concealed, denied.

denial, concealment

^nn^
ati, -te,

apaj (apa-aj),

i.

P.

aP ar (op-ri)j

a figure of rhetoric, applying a description or ; simile to other than its obvious application.

-jitum, to drive away.

apartum, -ritum
i.

Apa-hnuvdna,
denies or disowns.

as, a,
trl,

am,

Apa-hnatri, ta,

concealing, denying. tri,' one who conceals or

^nrrax apan( (apa-ahf), cl.

-&tum,

I.

P. A. apahf-

of a river

the same as

to push away, to drive away.

apdra, am, n. the opposite para, q. v.

e. a

bank

flUIC

2.

a-pdtava, am, n. awkwardness,

inelegance
;

a-pdra, am, n. (in the San-khya)

i.

a bad shore,

apa-hrdsa, as, m. diminishing,

reducing.

sickness, disease.

a-pdthya, as,
ind. westward,

d,

am,

illegible.

it quiescence (tushli) ; para or ofparapdra,

'>ir^ apdk,
see apai! next col.

southward

a-pdnigrahana, am, n. celibacy.

quiescence ; (as, d, less, interminable ;

kind of mental indifference or acmay also mean the reverse of i. e. the reverse of mental acam), shoreless, unbounded, boundan epithet of heaven and earth ;

out of reach
a,

inexhaustible.

A-pdrapdra, am,

n.

vimc i.apdka,as,d,am
aside or behind place
;
;

distant

apa), situated coming from a distant

(ft.

A-pdni-pdda, as,

am,

without hands and n.

feet.

non-acquiescence.

incomparable. Apdka-dakshas, as, m., Ved looking or shining far ; of incomparable brightness. Apakd or apdkdt, ind., Ved. aside, distant. Apake-stha, as, a,

ximfl a-pdtra, am, common utensil an inferior,

a worthless or

A-paraka,

as, ika,

am, am,

or a-parayat, an, antl,

; undeserving or worthless person, unfit as a recipient, unworthy to receive gifts. A-patra-kritya, f. or a-patrl-karana, am, n.

at, incompetent, impotent.

A-pdrarilya, as, d,
li

out of reach.
i,

a-pdramarthika, as,
cl. 6.

am,

standing behind. Apdktdt, ind., Ved. from behind, from the west.

am, Ved.

acting unbecomingly, doing degrading offices (as a Brahman to receive wealth improperly acquired,
to trade, to serve a J?Qdra,

for

not concerned about the highest truth.

wmn
am,

2.

a-pdka, as,

a,

am

(rt.

pa6), im-

and to

utter

an untruth)

apdr(h (apa-rifh),
to ati, -cTiitum,

P. apdrtth-

mature, raw, unripe, undigested ; (as), m. immaturity, indigestion. A-paka-ja, as, a, am, not produced

excommunication,
i,

disqualification.

Apatra-dayin,

go away,

retire.

inl,

i,

by cooking or ripening
x'dka,
n. ginger.
i,

original

natural.

Apdka-

t, t, t,

Apatra-bhrit giving to the undeserving. supporting the unworthy, cherishing the un-

apdrjita, as, d,
flung away.

am
(rt.

(rt.

ry with

deserving.

A-pikin,

inl, i, unripe, undigested. cl. 8.

a-pad, footless.
A-padya,
the feet.
c

See apad,

apdrna, as,
p. 50.
far.

d,

am

ard), distant,

-Tcurute, -kartum, drive away, keep

;

wmy apd-kri (apa-d), or Ved.

away
;

P. A. -karoti,

as, a,

am,

anything (as water) unfit for

*?mivj

-kartos, to remove to take away ; to reject (ar

;

apdrtha (apa-ar), as,

; ;

d,

am, or

iHHI^I apd-da (apa-d

-datum, to take

),

cl.

3.

A.

-datte.

opinion) to cast off, reject to free one's self from ; to

to desist from, to drop

off or away, to remove.

without any object, useless, aparthaka, as, ikd, am, unmeaning (am), n. incoherent arguunprofitable ment. Apdrtha-karana, am, n. a false plea in a
lawsuit.

pay.

Apa-karana, am,
ment, liquidation.

n. driving

away, removal

pay

Apa-dana, am, n. taking away, removal, ablation a thing from which another thing is removed ; the sense of the fifth or ablative case.

>JJi|lc4
d,

a-pdla or a-pdlana or a-pdlita, as,

unprotected, undefended.

Apa-kariehnu,

us, us,

driving

away ;

excelling

Apa-karman,
Apa-krita, as,
Apa-kriti,
ii,

a, n. payment, liquidation.
a,

flMliJir^MI^ a-padddi-bhdj (da-ad), k

k, k, not standing at the beginning of a

am, unguarded,

am,

taken away, removed, de

Plda.

'flmrti apdlanka,
Cassia Fistula.

as,

m., N. of a plant, m., Ved. the

stroyed, void of; paid.

f.

A-padanttya,

as, a,

am, not

standing at the en<

taking away, removal.

ofaPidt.

apd-lamba,

as,

apali.
hinder
part of a carriage
;

apttya.
also,

55
api-dnbh,
cl. 6.

mechanism to

stop

(As a separable adv.) and,

assuredly, surely
;

moreover, besides,
as well as
;

P.,

Ved. -dribhati

carriage (?).

api api or api-fa,

na

^rmfoJ

apali (apa-ali),

is, is, i,

free

from
Ved.

vapi

ali or bees, &c.

or na apivd or na naddpi, neither, nor ; 6dpi, (and at the beginning of a sentence) api-da, moreover. Api is often used to express emphasis, in the sense
also,

or -drimbhati, -darbhitum, to rely upon.

fliMe^opz-rfo, cl-4. P.,Ved. -dyati, -datum,

to cut
off.

vmiij apd-vri (apa-d),

cl.

5.

P.,

of even,

very ;

-vrinoti,-varitum,-ritum, to open; to cover; (in the first sense apavri is said to be for apa-rri, the final
of

apa being

lengthened.)
open, laid
;

open covered, Apd-vrita, as, d, am, concealed, enclosed ; unrestrained, self-willed. f. or is, apa-varaiia, am, n. laying
Apd-vrtti, open, enclosing, surrounding
screening.
;

something more ; tathdpi, even thus, notwithstanding; yady api, even if, although; yadyapi tathdpi, although, na kadddid api, never at any time : nevertheless sometimes in the sense of but, only, at least, e. g.
;

api, also another, adydpi, this very day, even now ;

e. g.

anyad

TOfTTOT api-dhd, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhdti, -dhattt, -dhdtum, to put to, shut, dose, cover, conceal.

Api-dhdna
cealment
cealed.
;

or

a cover, a

pi-dhdna, am, n. covering, conlid, a doth for covering. ApiVed. having a cover ; con-

covering, concealing,

muhurtam api, only Api may be affixed

indefinite, e. g. Tea 'pi,

moment.

dhdna-vat, an,

atl, at,

to an interrogative to

make

it

any one ; kutrdpi, anywhere.

Api-dhi,
concealed.

is,

m. concealment.
d,

'Mmqrt apd-vrit (apa-d),

cl. I

A. -vartate,

-titum, to turn away, to return, to abstain from, to come to nought.

Api imparts to numerals the notion of totality, e. g. daturndm api varridnam, of all the four castes. Api may be interrogative at the beginning of a
sentence.

Api-hita or pi-hita, as,

am,

shut, covered,

Apa-vartana, am,
treat,

n. turning

away

or from

re-

returning

repulse.

Apd-vrit, t, t, t, Apa-vritta, as, a, am, (with abl.) turned away from ; averted abstaining from, rejecting, despising
; ;

Ved. returning.

Api may strengthen the original force of the potential, or may soften the imperative, like the English ' be pleased to ;' sometimes it is a mere expletive.
Api
tit,

wfnti^ api-nah orpi-nah, cl. 4. P.-nahyati, -naddhum, to tie on, fasten. Api-naddha or pi-naddka, as a, am, tied on
clothed, accoutred.

but, but yet.

wPMil
Apiall

api-ni, cl.

i.

P. -nayati, -netum,

reversed, repelled

(am),
f.

n. the rolling

on the ground
repulse.

Api-tva, am, n., Ved. having part, share. tvin, i, inl, i, Ved. having part, sharing.

to lead towards or to, bring to a state or condition.

(of a horse).

Api-ndma,
if,

perhaps, in

probability.

vtfsM^ api-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum,

to

Apd-vritti,

retreat, returning
f.

Hi34l a-pdsyd,
nooses or fetters
(i.

no great number of
as, a,

e.

a few).

*)fi4i*B| api-kaksha, as, m., Ved. the region of the arm-pits and shoulder-blades, especially in animals ; N. of a man ; (df), m. pi. the descendants

go

in, enter.

etPMHl*!

a-pipdsa, as, a, am, free

from

thirst; satisfied.

SHMI 1*!*!

i.

apdsraya (apa-as"),
apd-sri (apa-d),
;

am,

of

this

man.

helpless, destitute.

VmiPM
2.

Api-Tcakihya, as, a, am, Ved. connected with the region of the arm-pits, or that which binds to the
TcaksTia.

^rq^opi-pnV, cl. 7
-prinkte, -parttttum, to

P. A., Ved. -prinakti,

with.
i,

mix

i.

cl. i.

P. -sra-

wPsHKU

api-prdna, as,

am, Ved. breatha,

yati, -yitum, to resort to

to use, practice.

apd-draya,

as,

m.

refuge, recourse, the person

;

flPMoWD api-karna, am, n., Ved. the region

of the
ears.

ing upon, vivifying, animating (?).

or thing to which recourse is had for refuge ing spread over a court or yard.

an awn-

wTMia

api-baddha, as,

am, fastened;

Apd-irita, as, a,

am,

resting

on

wPMejri api-krit,
titlllll,

cl. 6.

P. -krintati, -kar-

connected with.

resorting to.

tO CUt Off.

wifV*!!'! api-bhdga, as, d,

part in, sharing in.

am, Ved. having

P. A. -mrishyati,

^THrfi? apashti,

is, f.,

Ved. the heel.

*ims
arrow
;

after it

apd-shtha, as, m., Ved. barb of an (am), n. what remains of the Soma plant has been pressed out. Apashtha-vat, an,
like the re-

wfMfftj api-kshi, Caus. -kshdpayati, -yitum, to annihilate, to make away with.

ef

fNi^
te,

api-mrish,

cl. 4.

(Vi

N api-gam,

cl.

i.

P. -ga6fhati, -gan;

-marshitum,
1

to forget, neglect.
1'

atl, at, Ved. having barbs ; (vat), ind. mainder of the Soma plant (?).

tum, to go
a

into, enter, approach, join

to approach

sun
-ntwm,

-!

aPi~T*>

5-

P-

-t>T*90<t,

-varitum,

woman.
Api-gata, as, a, am, gone
into, entered,

to conceal.

come

Api-vrita, as, a,

am, concealed,
as,

covered.

(apa-as), cl. 4. P. apasyati, -titum, to fling away, throw away or off, to discard to scare, drive away ; leave behind, leave in a deserted condition ; to desert, to take no notice of, disregard ;
;

^nTTR apds

near, approached, joined.

^THari api-vrata,
P. -jigdti, -gdtum, to
same

m. sharing

in the

siCs'iT api-gd,
enter, get into,

cl. 3.

religious acts, related

by blood.

mingle with.
as,
a,

reject.

^rM<n<5 api-girna,
celebrated.

am, praised,

Apdsana, am,
going, discarding
;

n. throwing

away ;

quitting, fore-

killing, slaughter.

Apdsita, as,
destroyed.

a,

am, thrown
am, thrown

or cut down, injured,

off, set aside
;

Apdsta,

as, a,
;

driven

api-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -grihndti, -grahitum, to receive ; to stop ; to dose (the mouth, nose, &c.).
rate,

IH 31 5 *. api-sarvara, as, a, am, Ved. contiguous to the night ; being at the beginning or end of the night ; (am), n. evening-time or morningtime.

viPM^iw
(as),

m.

pi.

apis'ala, as, m., N. the descendants of ApiSala.

of a

man;

away, expelled contemned.

abandoned, discarded

Api-grihya Ved., or api-grdhya,

be received.
i

as, a,

am,

to

disregarded,

vifM^n^
Ved.
slitting,

api-sas,

f.

(only used in abl.),

ripping up.

Apdsya,
having

ind. having thrown away or discarded, having disregarded, having excepted. Apdsyat, an, anil, at, discarding, throwing off, &c.
left,

PM vti api-ghas,

cl. i.

P. -ghasati, -ghas-

urn, to eat off or away.

<(<<

^rnr3JT a-pisuna,
upright, honest.

as, d,

am, unmalicious,

*iMla> apd-sanga,
quiver
;

as,

m.

(rt.

sanj),

a.

r<gar9 a-pifhila, as, d, from sediment or soil.

am,

clear, free

wCs^n
after,

api-shtuta,

as,

d,

am

(rt.

stu),

also

updsanga.

^mii.u

wPmi
(rt. sri),

api-ja, as,

m. born

born

praised.

apd-sarana, am, n.

de-

again

epithet of several divinities.

*ir(rc^

api-si6, cl. 6. P. -siMati, -sektum,

parting, departure, removal.

Apd-srita, as, d, am, gone, departed, gone away.

*umss
cakes.

a-pinda, as, d,
i.
;

am, without funeral

t

to sprinkle with.

wMifVi apdsi (apa-asi),

bad or no sword.

api-hita.
a-pit,
t, t,

See api-dhd.
cl.

is, is, i,

having a

siCn^
lifeless.

(rt. pi),

Ved. not
to

apt (api-i),
go
;

2.

P. apy-eti, -turn,

apdsu (apa-asu), us, us, u,

swelling, dry

waterless.

in or near, to enter into or

;

apd-hd (apa-d),

cl. 3.

P. -jahdti,

>sf^nx
having the

2.

a-pit,

t,

t,

t,

(in

gram.) not

approach
join

upon ; to come near, to partake, have a share in ; to suffer ; to to pour out (as a river) ; to dissolve ; to enter
atl, at,

it or

-hdtum, to leave, omit, reject. Apa-kaya, ind. excepting; except

161

Anu-bandha p.

the other world, to die.

^fan

a-pitri, td,

m. not a

father.

Api-yat, an,
i.

(V

api, or

sometimes pi

(as a particle or

A-pitrika, as, d,

am,
am,

not ancestral or paternal,

aplta, at, d,
is, f.,

coming near. am, gone into, entered, approached.

into, encountering, join;

preposition prefixed to verbs and nouns), expresses placing near or over, uniting to, annexing, reaching to, proximity, &c. [cf. Gr. Zend api ; Germ,

uninherited; fatherless.

Aptti,
uninherited, not ancestral or

Ved. entering

A-pitrya, as,
paternal.

d,

ing

battle, junction

dissolving.

and Eng.

M;

Apy-aya, coming

near, union.

See

s.

v.

prefix be]

in later Sanskrit its place

seems

*(V<^
-dagdhum,

api-dah,
to singe.

cl.

I.

P.,

Ved. -dahati,

VIM! -04 apl6ya, as, d,

secret,

am
for

frequently supplied

by abhi.

hidden (incorrectly

api-an6), Ved. apivya, q.v.).

(fr.

apl-ju.
pi-ju, us, vs, u,
impelling.

apobh.
expect,

Ved.

stirring up,

cake of flour, meal, &c.; 4JIJM apt pa, as,m. a sort of bread; wheat; honey-comb (?). Apupanilbli

hope

to require, to have an eye to

n. or

with

mi, not to like.

'HMli'1 a-pidaiui, am, n. or a-pidd,

f.

or

is

Ved. having a navel which consists of i, it, m., decorated with cake. Ajmpa-maya, as, I, am,

Apekshana, am,
or about
;

apekthd,

f.

looking round

not giving pain, gentleness, kindness. not A-pidayat, an, anti, at, without distressing,
paining.

cake. consisting of panied with a\ce.

Apupa-rat, an, ati, at, accomApupapihita (pa-ap), at, d,

(with the object either in loc. or as the of a compound) consideration, preceding reference, regard ; connection of cause with effect or

member

am,
2. a-pita, as, a,
ind. not

covered with cake.

wfrrT

am, not drunk.

A/ia/ilya, as, d,

am, belonging

to cake.

A-pitvd,

having drank, without drinking.

Apiipya, am,

n. flour, meal.

of individual with species ; expectation, hope, desire, need, requirement. Apekshayd, with reference to. Apekshd-buddhi, is, f. a mental process in the

Wi|"M
for

m. (apt api-nasa or pi-nasa, as, of the nose, api and nasa for nasifeZ), dryness
pituitary secretion

^TmXlft apurani, f. the silk cotton c^ Bombax Heptaphyllum.

tree,

Vaiseshika philosophy, the faculty of arranging and methodising clearness of understanding.

;

want of the

and

loss

of smell, cold.

^jqT<jif api-vrita
covered.

api-vrita, as, a,

am,

fll|<\M a-purusha, as, d, am, lifeless, inanimate soulless unpeopled. A-purutha-ghna, as, m., Ved. not killing men.
; ;

or apeksJiitavya or apekshya, as, be considered or regarded, to be looked for or expected, to be wished, desired, or required ; desirable.

Apekfhaniya

d,

am,

to

Apekshita, as, d, am, considered, regarded, referred to, looked for, expected ; wished, hoped, required ;
(am), n. consideration, reference, regard.

>MMT*<1 aplvya, as, a,

am, very handsome,

a-purna, as,

d,

am, not

full

or entire,
.

most

excellent (?).

^ipf
eunuch.

a a-puys, -pitman, m. not a man, of a eunuch. Apuns-tva, am, n. the state

I.

deficient ; (am), n. an incomimperfect, incomplete, ApSnfa-kdla, as, d, am, plete number, a fraction.

Apekshin,
the preceding

i,

ini,

i,

member

(with the object in gen. or as of a compound) considering,

;

A-punskd,

without a husband.

time. Apurnapremature ; (as), m. incomplete aborkdla-ja, as, d, am, bom before the proper time,
tive.

respecting, regarding, looking to

looking

for,

expect-

- Apurna-td,

f.

incompleteness.

f.

as, a, Tfij'cd. a-pu6(ha, the tree Dalbergia Silu.

am,

tailless

(a),

A-puryamana,as,d,am,aot being full, incomplete.

*njs? a-purva, as,
a,

ing, hoping, requiring. Apekshya, ind. having considered, to, with regard or reference to.

having regard

am, unpreceded, un-

w'n^apej (apa-ej), cl.

to remove, drive away.

A. apejate, -jitum,
as, a,

%jH<fl a-punya, as, a, am, unclean, impure, wicked,

bad.

Apuyya-krit,

t,

t,

t,

acting

wickedly, wicked, bad.

WIef a-puira, as, m. not a son

or a-putraka, as, tied,

existed before, quite new; precedented; not having unparalleled, incomparable, wonderful, extraordinary ; not first; (in Panini) preceded by a or a; (am), n. the remote or unforeseen consequence of an act,

(See

Gram. 784. a.)

siM'ij
Indra.

apendra (pa-in),

am, without

(as, a, am),
son, sonless.

am, having no

heaven of religious mediately preceded by

as

rites
its

a consequence not im-

a-peya, as, S, am, unfit for drinking,

undrinkable.

cause.

Apurva-karman,
a-pesala, as, a, am, not clever, inexpert.

of a sonless father, who A-ptitrikd, (. the daughter herself has no male offspring ; (as), m. the rather of
such a daughter.

Aputra-td,

f.

sonlessness.

the power of which a, n. a religious rite or sacrifice, on the future is not before seen. Apuna-td, f. or
n. the being unpreceded, not hav&c. A-purvaing existed before, incomparableness,

apuna-tva, am,
pati,
is,
f.

a-pesas, as, as, as,

shapeless.

Ved. formless,

ind. not again, once for <4(J}T^ a-punar, ever. A-pitnah-prapya, at, a, am, irrecorerable. A-punar-anvaya, a, a, am, not returning, dead.
A-punar-arritti,
or transmigration. not being given back,

one

who

has

had no husband before.

Apuna-vat,

ind. singularly, unlike anything else.

vi<4<

I.

apesh (apa-ish), cl-4. A. apeshyate,

strive after, aspire to.

exemption from life A-pintar-diyamdna, a, a, am,

it,
f.

final

A-purcena, ind. never before. or A-puniiya, as, d, am, referring to the remote
unforeseen consequence of an act.
as, d, am, Ved. unpreceded, first; having nothing similar before one's self, incompar-

-shitum, to

A-punar-bhava,

at,

m. not

A-purvya,
unheard

apesh (apa-ish), -shitum, to withdraw from, to

at the

WiTT

2.

cl. i.
retire.

A. apeshate,
with opa),

being again;

exemption of the loul from further

transmigration, final beatitude. at, m. not being bora again.

A-punar-bhdva, or a-puratana,

able,

of.

^Sjf^ apehi (imperative of

rt. t

flH?ti a-prikta, as, a,

am, unmixed, un-

w^M*U a-purdna, as, a, am,

at,
J,

am,

not old,

modem, new.
a,

*M^N

a word or an affix (a*), m. (in Panini) one not combined consisting of a single letter, i. e. of with another ; (in the PrStiiakhyas) the preposition

combined

excludbeginning of several compounds, e. g. apchi-praing, expelling, denying admission; kasd, f. a ceremony where people are not admitted. a from which merchants Apehf-batiijd, f. ceremony are excluded. Apehi-vdta, (., N. of a plant useful
in expelling

means

a-purusha, as,

am, unmanly.

d and the

particle u.
fill-

wind

(Poederia).

* A-purushdrtha (sha-ar), as, m. a rite which is not for the benefit of the sacrificer; not the chief object of the soul.

Ved. not '^WUl^a-prinat, an, all, at, stingy. ing, not propitiating by gifts
;

'>H

M 51

f a-paisuna,

am, n. integrity, honesty,

uprightness.

^HTtt SH^I-W* a-puro-'nuvakyaka,

oka am, without a PuronuvSkyi. A-purorakka, at, a, am, without a Puroruc".
or ikd,

as,

VIMVJ*

a-prithak,

ind.

not separately,

^T'ft'Uii a-poganda, as, a,

sixteen years of age
flaccid
; ;

am, not under

;

Aprithag-dharmawith.together with, collectively. sTla, as, d, am, of the same religion. Aprithagdkl,
is, it, i,

a child or infant ; timid, fearful having a limb too many or too few.

not emi<MlJMic4 a-pushkula, as, a, am, nent; mean, low.

regarding

God

in

all

things.

'Slfl-oiiJ

apotdhad (apa-ud-(had),
-te,

cl.

10.

^nre

a-prishta, as, d,
spoken
to.

am, unasked, unadP., cl. I.

P. A. -ifhadayati,
Hlfl<!

-yitum, to uncover.
a,

WIS
lean
;

dressed, not

a-pushta, as,

a,

am, unnourished,

apodha, as,
off,

am

(fr. rt.

vah with

soft

^HT ape

(apa-i),

cl. 2.

A. apaiti,

apa), carried
'flM\ r+M^

removed, taken away.

not flowering; 'ajJ'H a-pushpa, as, a, am,

(at),

apdyate, apaitum, to go away, withdraw, retire, run away, escape, vanish ; to be wanting, to be omitted ;
to
start.

P. A. -karshatl,

apot-krish (apa-ud-krish), cl. 1.6. -te, -krishati, -te, -kwsJkfum,

disjoin.

m. the glomerous fig tree. A-pttshpa-phala or Orpushpa-phala-da, an, a, am, bearing fruits without (lowering ; having neither flowers nor fruits
;

(CM),

m. the jack
fig tree.

tree,

Artocarpus Integrifolia, the

as, m. going away, departure ; destruction, death, annihilation ; injury, detriment, loss ; misfortune, evil, ill, calamity, danger ; end (of a

-kroihtum, to separate,

Apdya,

"'S^i^npodaka (pa-ud),as,
water-tight ; Basella pot-herb,
less,

glomerous

Apdyin,
;

i,

ini, i,

word). going away, departing, vanish-

d, am, waternot watery, not fluid ; (ika), f. a Rubra or Lucida.

cl.

^J*T
as

aput, us, n., Ved. shape

v.

the same

ing, perishable. d, am, escaped, departed, gone retired from, free from (with abl. or as last

fllTlf^
;

apod-i (apa-ud-i),
away

2.

P.

-eh',

rapus, q.

Apeta, as,

having
fear

member

turn, to go

altogether, to give

way, to with-

draw.
to be completely gone Apod-ilya, as, a, am,

'W'jn'* a-piijaka, as, ika, am, irreverent,

irreligious.

A-pajd,

{.

irreverence, disrespect.

of a comp.).*-Apeta-bhi, is Apeta-rdkthasi, gone. Sanctum.

is,
f.,

is, t,

one whose
plant,

N. of a

Ocimum

away from
with away.

or

left.

A-pujita, at, d, am, not reverenced or worshipped, contemned, disregarded.

A-/iiljya, revered.

Apeya,

as, d,

am, removed (?).

v.

'Wlldl5 apod-dhdrya,
0^0 and

at, d,

am,

not to be worshipped or

ApeM. ^nrST npeksh (apa-iksh),

;

See

s.

next

col.

(fr. rt. hri as, d, ud), liable to have something taken

am

el.

I.

A. ape-

apo-napdt, &c.
(apa-ubh),

See under ap.

P.,Ved. apofetter.

'S'JTTa-puf a, aj,5, am, impure; not having

received the invocatory
rite.

kshate, -ehitum, to look away, to look round, to look about for something to have some design ; to

cl. 6.

have regard

to,

to respect;

to look for, wait

for.

to bind, bhati, -ombhati, -bhitum,

aporyu.
apornu (apa-urnu),
cl.

a-pratibha.
a-prakata, as,
d,

57
aprajas-tva,

2.

P. A.

am, unmanifested

apornauti, -noti, -nute, -navitum, -nuvitum, to uncover, to unveil, to open ; A. to uncover one's self.

unapparent, obscure.

A-prajas, as, as, as, without progeny, childless. Aprajas-td, f. or aprajas-tva or

IHC|IH a-prakampa,
literally

as, d,
f.

am, unshaken
;

am,

n. childlessness.
childless,

WM!"^ aposh (apa-ush),

aposftati,

cl.

I.

P.,

Ved.

and metaphorically

firm, steady

unanswer

A-prajdta, as, d, am,

having no progeny.

apoUKati,

to dispel darkness (said of the

ed, unrefuted.

Aprakampa-td,

firmness, stability

viMJif?

2.

a-prajajni,

is, is, i

(rt.jna),Ved.

dawn).

unanswerableness.

inexperienced, inexpert.

wMl[ apoh
-te,

(apa-uh),

cl. I.

P. A. apohati,

v(j(<*^ a-prakara, as, d, am, not acting

excellentiy.

-hitum, to strip off, to push away, to frighten away; to remove, to heal (sickness); A. to keep away from one's self, to avoid, to give up ; (in disputation) to object, to deny, to reason, argue. Apoha, as, m. or apokana, am, n.

A-prakarana, am, n. not the principal topic not relevant to the main subject. A-prakrita, as, d, am, not principal, not relevan
topic under discussion, not chief; occasional or incidental, not natural. A-prakriti, is, (. not the inherent or inseparable
to the

vfiiWIii a-pramta, as, d, (rt. ni), unconsecrated, profane, common; (am), n. the act of frying clarified butter without consecrated water.
i

am

n<uta a-pranodya,
n,
ti,

as, d,

am (rt. nad),not
prd), Ved. not

to

main

be turned away.

removing

pushing away, removal of doubt by the exercise of the

vinnv a-prat,
affluent
;

t (rt.

reasoning faculty ; reasoning, arguing. Apohaniya or apohya, as, a, am, to be taken away, or removed, or expiated.
lished

apratd,

inst. c.

without wealth.
d,

property, accidental property or nature; spiritual being

viMn-ri a-pratarkya, as,

discussed
;

am, not to be

Apoklta, as, a, am, taken away, removed by reason.

estab-

siHctifinr a-prakarshita, as, d, ceeded, not more than ; unsurpassed.

am, not ex(as),

incomprehensible by reason, undefinable.

A-prakrishta, as, d, am, low,

a crow.

vile;

"a H n
dulness
;

WMI^ a-paurusha,
cowardly; superhuman.
i
I

M a-pratdpa, as, m. want of brilliancy, meanness, want of dignity.

a-prati,
;

am,
;

n.

unmanliness,
am), unmanly,
.

cowardice; superhuman power

(as, a,

n=n?H<* a-prakalpaka,
prescribing as obligatory.

as, ikd,

am, not

vi

n in

is, is, i,

Ved. without op;

ponents, irresistible
i.

unequalled

( i), ind. irresistibly.

H wi <?< a-paushkalya, am, n immaturity.

A-praklripta, as, d, am, not

explicitly enjoined.

apta, as, a, am (fr. obs. rt. ap for later dp), Ved. obtained ; watery (I). Aptas, as, n. a sacrificial act. the Aptu, us, m., Ved. busy, active, diligent
;

am

viM*K!S a-prakdnda,
(as),

aprati-rupa, as, d, am, of unequalled form, incomparable [cf. 2. a-pratirupa, p. 58]. Apratinipa-iatAa.f.incomparableorunanswerablediscourse. Aprati-mrya, as, d, am, of irresistible power.
(*(!<* t.

as, d,

am, stemless ;

m.

a bush, a shrub.

body Soma a sacrificial animal. Aptnr, us, m., Ved. active, busy; giving water;
; ;

^Tn*il?l a-prakdsa, as, d, am, not shining, dark ; self-illuminated not visible, hidden, secret , not manifest or evident (am), ind. in secret ; (as),
; ;

a-pratikara, as, d, am, trusted,

trusting, confidential.

m.

indistinctness, secresy, a secret.

;

running as water.

Apturya, am,
of water.

n.,

Ved.

zeal, activity

the giving

A-prakdiaka, as, ikd, am, not rendering bright making dark. A-prakds'amdna or a^prakds'ita, as, a, am, not
manifested, undivulged, unrevealed, not evident or
public.

A-pratikarman, d, d, a, of unparalleled deeds. A-pratikdra or a-pratikdra, as, m. not remedying, non-requital, non-retaliation (as, d, am), irre;

mediable, helpless, defenceless.

A-pratikirin,
counteracting.

i,

irii,

f,

not remedying,

not

Aptor-ydma. as, or aptor-ydman, N. of a sacrificial ceremony, and of a

SJma-veda closing that ceremony
[cf.

a, m., Ved., verse in the

Aptya,

as, a, as,

am,

vairija], active, spacious; watery (1).

A-prakdfya, as, d, am, not

divulged.

to be manifested or

from

3lnrrlM?I a-pratigrihya, as, d, am, one whom one must not accept anything.

Apna,

m.

or apnas, as, n., Ved. possession,

property; work, sacrificial act; progeny; shape [cf. Lat. ops]. Apnah-stha, as, m., Ved. superintending work. Apna-rdj, (, m., Ved. possessing property ;
illustrious

vtn<ifl a-praketa, as, d,

criminate, unrecognizable.

am, Ved. indisd,

A-pratigrdJtaka, as, ikd, am, not accepting. A-pratigrdhya, as, d, am, not to be taken, unacceptable.

VIH (\Sfrr a-prakshita, as,

diminished, undecayed.

am, Ved. unto be kept

a-pratigha, as,
off,

d,

am (rt.

han), not

through work.

Apnas-vat, an,

ati, at,

not to be vanquished.
as, d, am, not not to be vanquished
f.

Ved. productive, having sacrificial acts or work. Apnavdna, as, m., Ved. having progeny; the arm ; N. of a Rishi ; poor (1).

< a-prakhara, as, d, am,

bland, mild.

dull,

obtuse ;

In

s T S a-pratidvandva,
battle
;

having an adversary in
as,
d,

Apya,
active,
ficial acts,

as,

d,

am,

obtainable,

to be

reached

m'ii a-pragama,
fast for

am, going too

irresistible.

Apratidvandva-td,

unrivalledness.

belonging to or connected with work or watery.

sacri-

others to follow, not to be surpassed.

appa, as, m., N. of an author of a book on prosody.

appati,
T
is,

W^

^nPT5*T a-pragalbha,
gant, modest.

as, d,

am, not arro-

a-pratidhura, as, d, am, Ved. without a match in carrying burdens or the yoke (said of a horse).
a-pratidhrishta, as, d, am, not
to be opposed, irresistible.
as, ds, as,

^H'iln a-pragita,
aloud.

as, d,

am, not chaunted

m.

See under ap.

appadlkshita or apyadikshita or apyayadlkMta, as, m., N. of an author of the

sixteenth century.

a-praguna,
perplexed.

as, d,

am, confounded,
d,

Apratidhrishta-s'avas, power. A-praiidhrishya, as, d, am, Ved. irresistible.

Ved. of

irresistible

" Mil

a-pragrdha,

as,

am, unream, Ved.

few.

"SUfn^Bj a-pratipaksha, as,

a rival or opponent.

d,

am, without
am, not to

ap-pitta, am, n. fire

see

under ap.
(rt.

strained, unbridled.

a-pratipanya, as,
se bartered or exchanged.

d,

apy-ad,
reaching,

yan,

tfi,

yak

and),

a-pratankasa,
without power of seeing
;

as, 'd,

gone

into, hidden.

not beautiful
d,

(1).

WMIM^

apy-aty-arj (api-atf),

cl.

I.

P.,
ficient in

a-pradura, as,

am,

little,

nn^fltf^a-pratipatti, is, f. non-ascertainment; non-performance, failure ; neglect, disregard.

A-jiratipad, depended on.
t, (,

Ved. -arjatt, -jitum, to add over and above.

a-pra6etas, as, as, as, Ved. deunderstanding, foolish.

enter-

t,

not stopping;

not to

be

^Mt apy-aya, as, m. (fr. rt.

apt), approach, meeting, joining ing, vanishing ; junction ; (e. g.
into one's
self,
;

with api, see

;

pouring out

A-pratetita, as, d,

am, unknown.
as, d,

A-pratipanna,

as, d,

am,

unascertained, unac-

absorption.)
saint

svdpyaya, entering Apyaya-dHcshita,as,m.,

THH^I fi; n a-pratodita,

not bidden or said; unasked.
sired,

complished, neglected.

am, unde-

N. of a Dravida

and

commanded;

undeclared, not

writer, the author of various

of obstruction

fTrfrT^'y a-pratibandha, as, m. absence (as, d, am), unimpeded, undisputed,

;

works, celebrated as a Sfaiva, and thought to be an incarnation of Siva (also apydya or apyaV, &c.)
;

direct (inheritance), not collateral or presumptive.

a-pra6(hedya, as,
table.

d,

am, inscru-

iHfnirt a-pratibala,
equalled power.

as, d,

Apy-ayana, am,
proximity, near.

n. union, joining

am, of unafi, at,

copulating.

^HIVT apy-ardham,
181

ind.,

Ved. within

apy-as (api-as], cl.2. P. -asti, (with or with an adv. of place) to be in anything ; to be closely connected with, to belong to.
loc.

"^

a-pratyuta, as, d, am, ; (with abl.) not fallen or deviating from, observing, following.
a-praja, as, d,
[waring, unprolific, having
I.

unmoved

)rn=rta<inx a-pratibodhavat, an,

without the sense of personal consciousness.

am
no

(rt.

jan), without
{.

lot

progeny, childless; unborn; unpeopled; (d),

child.

not

TClfirsJTrT a-pratibruvat, an, afi, at, speaking against, not contradicting.

Ved.

apy-uta

= api and uta, q. v.

Tiffin?
without progeny.
>ashful
;

a-pratibha, as, d, am,

f.

modest,

a-prajajni,

is, is, i (it jan),

(d),

shyness, timidity.

58
a-pratima, as,
a,
a match. incomparable, without

a-pratima.
am, unequalled,
as,

a-prasahya.
distrust, dis'-MH*<

elief,

*H4TrlHi*UWM a-pratimanyuyamdna,
a,

a-pratyaya, as, m. doubt; not an affix; (as, a, am), distrustful ith loc.) ; having no affix. A-praty ay a-stha, as, am, (in gram.) not pertaining to an affix.
as, d,

U< a-pramrishya,

as, d,

am, not to

e destroyed, indestructible.

a-pramoda, am, n. inability to relove pain.

am, Ved. being unable

to

show

one's resentment

to ano^er, or to retaliate anger for anger.

vmwusMnf a-pratydkhydta,

am, uneffort,
etic,

flUfrUt^ a-pratiyatna,
condition. spontaneous state or

as,

m. natural or
ini, i,

TT^ a-pratiyogin,
out advenary
;

I,

with-

mtradicted, unrefuted, assented to. A-pratydkhydna, am, n. non-refutation. not to be contraA-itratydkhyeya, as, d, am, .cted, undeniable.
->HHi<Jrl

a-prayatna,
indifference, laziness
indifferent,
;

as,

m. absence of

(as, a,

apathetic,

am), not enernot devoted to (with

oc-).

not opposed (to one another), baring

attacked. a-pratyrita,as,d,am, not

;

a-praydni,
moving.

is, f.

not going, not

is,
(.

no opposite.

having a-pratiratha, as, N. of a Rishi an invincible warrior antagonist, (am), n., N. of a hymn composed by Apratiratha.
;

^HfrU^

m.

no
;

flUfvjd a-prathita, as, d, am, unpublished

nnoted, unknown, not celebrated.

A-prayapani
o go on
;

or

a-praydpani,
ind.

not causing

not allowing to progress.

(rt.

H a-pradlptdgni (ta-ag),is, is, i,

yspeptic.

'HHfrlV'4

uncona-pratirava, as, d, am,

2.

( a-praydvam, without interruption, attentively.

ul, attentive.

yu),

Ved.

tested, undisputed.

a-pradugdha,
lilked to the

as, d,

am, Ved. not

A-prayw!i.<hat, an, antl, at, Ved. unceasing, care-

VUlfri^M

not a-pratirupa, as, d, am,

unfit.

end.

corresponding with,

(For

i.

see under a-prati.)

%(lird<4<UM1 a-pratilabdha-kdma,
desires. tim, unsatiated in one's

as, d,

Ved. not a-pradripita, as, d, am, roud, not arrogant ; not humbled, not careless (?).
a-pradhdna, as,
d,

A-prayuta, as, d, am, Ved. unaltered, continual. A-prayutvan, d, d, a, Ved. not separate, comjined, careful.

am, not princi)f trouble.

a-praydsa, as,

m.

ease, absence

j) 14 fr|

CUS

a-pratishiddha, as, d,
unforbidden.

am (rt.

2.

Apradhdna-td, f. or al, subordinate, secondary. pradhdna-tva, am, n. subordination, inferiority.

a-prayooa, as, m. npn-applicaijlity,

sidh), unprohibited,

m. non-prohibition, non-neA-pratishedha, as,

gation.

tHR a-pradhrishya,
e vanquished, invincible.

as, d,

am, not to

bad application.
inapplicable,

A-prayojaka, as, ikd or akd, am,

causeless, irrelevant.

^HfrlMjrl a-pratishkuta, as,

not to be kept not refused.
off,

d,

am, Ved.
lace

a-prapadana, am,
of refuge.

n.,

Ved. a bad
a-pralamba,
quick, expeditious.

as, d,

am, not slow,

not to be resisted, not contradicted,

a-prabala, as,
weak.

d,

am, inefficacious,

>HHfrlH a-pratishtha, as, d, am, having no solid ground, fluctuating; thrown away, unprofitof a hell able (as), m., N. infamous, disreputable
; ;
;

a-pravartaka, as, ikd, am, abtaining from action, inert

;

WJW a-prabha, as, d, am, without radiance,

sbscure; dull; mean.

not exciting to action.

A-pravartana, am,
not engaging in

(d), (. instability, honour.

absence of reputation, ill-fame, dissolid or

a-prabhu, us, us, u,

unable, incompetent (with loc.).
.

wanting power,
Aprabhu-tva,am,

not ; A-pravrttta, as, d, am, not acting, not engaged n, not commenced, not instigated.

n. the act of refraining from, exciting to any action.

firm ground

Ved. without A-pratishthdna, as, a, am, n. instability. ;' (am),

A-pratishthita, at, d,

want of power,
A-prabJaiti,

A-pravritti,

is,

f.
;

insufficiency.

rom

action, inertion

not proceeding; abstaining non-excitement; (in medic.)

am,

unsettled, unfixed;

A-prabhuta, as,
it,
f.

d,

am,

insufficient, inadequate.

unconsecrated

uncelebrated, obscure.

little effort.

suppression
schury,

of the natural evacuations, constipation,

&c.

^ufrl^i-H a-pratisankrama,
having no intermixture.

as,

d,

am,

a-pramatta, as,

d,

am, not careless,

a-pravina, as,

d,

am, unskilful.

careful, attentive, vigilant, sober.

a-pratisankhya, as, d, am, unthe Apratisankhya-nirodha, as, m.

unobserved nullity or annihilation of an object.
*5(

A-pramdda,
careful,

as,

m.

cautious,
;

steady;
i,

care, vigilance ; (as, a, am), (am), ind. attentively,

a-pramta,
proached
;

as, d,

am, Ved. unap;

not approaching (to impregnate)

not im-

carefully

without interruption.
ini, i, careful, attentive.

pregnated.

A-pramddin,
unimMeasure, joyless.

a-pravriddha, as,
cessively

d,

am, not ex-

H frl 5!

rl

a-pratihata, as, d,
;

am, uninter-

a-pramada,
a-pramaya,
imited, imperishable.

as,

d,

am, without am, Ved. un-

grown.

irresistible rupted, unobstructed,

unaffected,

paired, indestructible,

uninjured;

Ajtratihata-netra, as, m., (whose eyes are unimpeded).

N.

not disappointed. of a Buddhist deity

a-praveda, as, d, am, Ved. difficult

as, d,
to be found or obtained
;

silent (?).

>NHrf)<*K a-pratlkdra.
tibini, p. 57.

See under a-praauthority

a-pramd, f. a rule which is no incorrect knowledge. (see a-pramdna)

;

for

a-pras'akta, a-prasakti, probably a-prasakta, a-prasakti, q. v. below.

H H dl Bj Ha-pratiksham, ind. without looking backward.

HHrflrI

a-pratlta, as, d,

am
;

(rt.

with
;

as, d, am, immeasuror proof, without auable, unlimited ; without weight of action thority ; (am), n. a rule which is no standard

a-pramdna,

i. a-prasasta, as, d, am (rt. sans), not praised, worthless, contemptible; not approved,

forbidden.

A-prafasya, as,
good.
2.

d,

am,

not praiseworthy, not

A-pramdna-vid,
evidence.
surable virtue
;

t,

t, t,

incapable of weighing
as,

unattackable unopposed un prati), unapproached, understood. Apratlta-td, f. unin intelligible, not

telligibleness.
f.

Apramdna-s'iibha,

m.

pi.

of immea-

A-pratiti,
mistrust,

is,

the state of not being understood

of Buddhist divinities Apramdndbha (na-dbha),ds, m. pi. of unlimitei N. of a class of divinities in Buddhism. splendor
class
;

N. of a

a-prasasta, as, d,

am

(rt. sds),

Ved.

indocile, disobedient.

a-prasakta, as,
addicted, not attached to
;

d,

am

(rt.

sanj),

not

want of confidence.
a-prafitta, as, d, am (for a-pra da with prati), Ved. not given back.

A-pramdnika, as, a-prdmdnika, q. v.

A-pramita,

d,

am,

unauthorized

properly

moderate, temperate.

A-prazakti,

is,

f.

or a-prasanga, as,

m. non-

luhUta,

fr. rt.

as, d, am, unbounded, unmeasured not proved, not established by authority.

addiction, non-attachment, moderation.

a-pratlpa, as, m.,

N. of a king o

A-prameya,
able,

at, a,
;

am, immeasurable
to

unfathom

Magadha.
a-pratula, as,
want, necessity.

inscrutable

not
d,

be

proved.
inscrutable

Aprame
spirit,

quiet,

not clear, turbid,

a-prasanna, as, muddy

d,
;

am

(rt.

sad), not

displeased, dissatisfied,

m. want of weight

ydtman (ya-dt),
epithet afSiva.

m. of

an as

unfavourable.

Aprameyanubhdm (ya-an),
energy.

d,

am, of unlimited

A-prasdda, as, m. disfavour, disapprobation. not to be propitiated A-prasddya, as, d, am,

unappeasable, implacable.

fr.

rt.

a-pratta, as, d, am (for a-pradatta da with pro), not given away ; (a), f. no
in marriage, a girl.

a-pramdyuka,
fl

as, d,

am, Ved. no
t

given away

dying suddenly (?), immeasurably Iong(?).

not being

am, not pre sent to the sight, invisible, imperceptible unknown Apratyaksha-td, f. imperceptibility. A-praty aksha-Ofhta, at, d, am, not distinctly taught.
as, d,
;

WMHIBI a-pratyakska,

n*fl

M a-pramiya,

as, d,

am, Ved. not

a-prasava, as, d, am (rt. su or su), the not being born. (as), m. barA-prasutn, at, d, am, not having offspring,
prolific
;

be

killed.

ren, childless.
41 1144 41

as, d,

a-pramura, Ved. or a-pramur66hita am, not foolish, prudent.

a-prasahya, as,

d,

am, intolerable,

insufferable.

a-prasiddha.
a-prasiddha, as, a, am, not settled unknown, uncelebrated unusual, uncommon, of no real existence, not current or generally known. Apraeiddha-pada, am, n. an obsolete
f

tgi
a, n. dislike,

a-buddhi-purvaka.
;

59

a-preman,
(a, d, a), unfriendly.

aversion

a-phalgu, us, us, u, not vain, productive, profitable.

or established

word.

'Stlfa a-praisha, as, d, with a praifha (q. v.) mantra.

am, not invoked

TM^ist a-phulla, as, d,

am, unblown.
d,

*1
^nfiT

i.

a-phena, as,

am, frothless,

stHwTT a-prastuta,

as, a,

am, unconnected

^nJVP^H
(rt.

a-proshivas, -van, -shushz, -vat

without scum or foam.

2.

with, irrelevant, unsuitable to the time or subject ; not the chief subject-matter ; acciprincipal, not being

ras, perf. part.), Ved. not gone away, staying.

a-phena, am, n. (corruption of

?),

dental or extraneous
matter.

not ready.
i,

stHIC a-praudha,
timid, gentle
;

as, d,

am, not arrogant,

ahi-phena, foam of a snake

opium.

A-prastdvika, as,

am,

irrelevant to the subject-

an unmarried girl, or one very recently married and not come to womanhood.
(d),
f.

^HS

a-baddha, as,

d,

am, or a-baddhaka,

?ll|^rl a-prahata, as, a, am, unhurt, intact

;

untilled, waste

uncultivated.

j(S^ a-plava, as, d, am, without a ship ; not swimming. A-plcmia ("va-is'a), as, a, am,
unable to swim.

as, {kd, am (rt. bundh), unbound, at liberty ; unAbaddha-mttkha, as, d, meaning, nonsensical. am, foul-mouthed, scurrilous mendacious.
;

I.

a-badhya,

as, d,

am, unmeaning,

nonsensical.

A-prahan,
tri,

a,

a, a, or

a-prahantri,

ta,

trl,

not hurting.

viTi apvd,
as, a,

f. (ft.
;

'HJliV'rT
stirred up,

a-prahita,

am, Ved. not

disease

danger
i.

apa or fr. obs. rt. ap ?), the region of the throat or neck.
as,
[cf.

A-bandhaka, m., N. of a man

man.

as, tkd,
;

am,

(as),

m.

not binding; (as), pi. the descendants of this

not sent out, unassailed (by foes).

^TO

ap-sa,

m., Ved. giving or

v(14l<j|irl

a-prakrita, as, a, am, not princi;

yielding (ap) water

2.

ap-sd below],

A-bandkana, as, d, am, without fetters, free. A-bandhya. See s. v. below. A-bandhra, as, a, am, Ved. without bonds
ligatures, falling asunder.

or

pal

not original

special, particular

not vulgar.

a-psa, as, m.,

4J1IIJJ4
subordinate.

a-prdgrya, as,

a,

am, secondary,
am, modern, ream, unlearned,
f.

ap-sara, as, aquatic animal (see etym. of next).

Ved. not destroying. m. water-goer, any

^RV a-badha, as, m. (rt. badh), not killing

(d),
(.

^nrNfa a-prddma, as,

cent
;

5,

not eastern, western.

vitK.*^ apsaras,
q. v.,

and

'

rt.

sri,

as, or apsard, f. (fr. ap, going in the waters or between

a segment of the base of a triangle, see avadha. Abadhdrha (dha-ar), as, d, am, not worthy of death.
3.

a-bad/iya, as, d,
see also

am,

not to be killed, invio-

HUlsf

a-prdjna,

as,

a,

unconscious. ignorant ; unconsciousness.

Aprdjna-td,

ignorance,

the waters of the clouds') ; certain female divinities, who reside in the sky and are the wives of the Ganfaculty of changing their shapes, are very fond of bathing, and are said to have been produced at the churning of the ocean. Apsarah-pati, is, m. Indra, lord of the Apsarasas. Apeaa in which the n. Apsarasas ras-tirtha, am, pool m. of the bathe. lord ; is, Apsarasas Apsard-pati, N. of the Gandharva Sikhandin.

lable;

m. immunity,
ambassador.

Abadhya-bhdva, as, sacredness of character, as that of an

a-vadhya.

dharvas

they have the

a-prdna, as, a, am, or a-prdnin,

ini,
i,

i,

vi(*tJ a-bandhu, us, us, u, without kindred,

without companions, friendless. Abandhu-krit, t, t, Ved. causing want of companions.
t,

inanimate,

lifeless.

j(Ulill"4 a-prddhdnya, am, n. inferiority,

subordination.

A-bdndhava, as, d, am, having no relation or kindred, lone, unacknowledged, unowned.

istirUl a-bandhya, as, d, am, not barren,
not unfruitful,
fruitful,

xSMIH a-prdpta,

as, d,

am

(rt.

dp vvith^ra),
;

unobtained; unarrived; unproved. Aprdpta-kdla, unas, a, am, out of season, inopportune, ill-timed der age; (am), n. an irregular debate. Aprdpta-

Apsardya, nom.A.apsardyate,-yitum,to behave

like

an Apsaras.

productive.

yauvana,

as, a,

am,

not arrived at puberty.

A-

2)rdpta-vyavahdra or aprdpta-vayas, ds, as, as, a minor in law ; under age, not of years to engage
in law or public business.

d, am, Ved. (if from apsas) possessed of form or shape ; (if from ap) giving water.

wwq

apsava, as,

as, d, am, weak, feeble, infirm ; (as), m., N. of a plant, Tapia Crataeva N. of a king of Magadha ; (d), f. a woman ; one of the
;

^T^c5 a-bala,

as, d,

am,

fit

for water,

being in the

Aprdptdvasara

ta-

av),

as, d,

am,
is,

A-prdpti,
scarcity.

f.

unseasonable, inopportune. non-attainment, non-acquisition,

(at, d,

apsas, as, n.
cheek
;

(fr.

obs.

rt.

ap),

Ved.

earths ; (am), n. want of strength, weakness [with abala have been compared, Goth. ubils, Them, ubila; Mod. Germ, uebel ; Eng.

ten Buddhist

'

evil'].

shape, beauty

(?).

bow.

Abala-dhanran, d, Abaldbala (la-ab' ),

>

as,

d, a, possessing a weak m. ' neither power-

A-prapya,

ind. not having found

am),

'iimi ap-sd, ds,m.(fi.ap

giving water.

and rt.

son), Ved.

ful

nor powerless

;'

an epithet of Siva.

unobtainable, unattainable, scarce.

a-prdmdnika,

as,

I,

am, un-

^T"W

authentic, unwarranted, unauthoritative, being trusted or believed.

unworthy of

a-psu, us, us, u, Ved. without food ;

A-baldsa, as, d, am, not consumptive. Abaliyas, an, asi, as, weaker. A-bahja, am, n. weakness, sickness.
vi

not beautiful (?).

is: a-bahu, us, us, or vi, u, not

many,

A-prdmdnya, am,
proof or authority.

n. absence or insufficiency of

^TO

2.

apsu

(loc. pi.

of ap, q. v.), in the

:

fevr.

a-prdmi-satya, as,
ably true.

d,

am
;

(rt.

ml

with pra), Ved. of unimpaired truthfulness

unalter-

This word forms the first member of various compounds, thus apsu-kshit, t, m., Ved. dwelling within the clouds, in the region between heaven and earth. Apsu-dara, as, I, am,
water or waters.

t, (,

Abahv-aksJtara, as, d, am, or abahv-at, (, having not more than two syllables.
as, d,
;

ili! a-bddha,
unrestrained
;

am, unobstructed,
(d),
f.

free

from pain

segment of the

siHiMiM a-prdyatya, am, n. impurity, ungovernableness.

Ved. going in the waters.

or apsurja, as, as,

Apsu-ja, as, d, am,

base of a triangle

[cf.

m.

Apsu-jit,

t,

t,

t,

f., Ved. born in the waters. Ved. vanquishing between the

A-bddhaka,

am, unimpeded,
pained.

as, unobstructed
d,

a-badhd under a-badha above]. ikd, am, or a-bddhita, as, d,

;

unrefuted.
to be opposed or

WHlM

a-prdyu, us, us, u, Ved. assiduous,

unceasing, not going forth (?).

waters or in the region of the clouds. Apiu-mat, an, atl, at, possessed of what is in the waters ; not
losing one's nature in the water (e. g. the lightning does not lose his fiery nature in the clouds); con-

A-bddhya, as,

am, improper

a-bdndhava.

See a-bandhu.

A-prdyus, us, m., Ved. not ceasing; with undeparted

life,

with unimpaired or ever

brilliant vigour.

taining the

VUHM
disliked
;

word apeu.

Apsu-yoga,

as,

m.

the

a-bdlisa, as, d,

am, not childish.

full-

a-priya, as,

d,

unkind, unfriendly ; enemy; N. of a Yaksha; (a),

Silurus Pungentissimus.

am, disagreeable, (as), m. a foe, an

f.

a sort of skeat

fish,

Apriya-kara, as, d
,

or

I,

connecting power in water. Apsu-yoni, is, m., Ved. bora from the waters. Apsu-vdh, t, m., Ved. driving in water. Apsu-s had, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling in the waters. Apsa-shoma, as, m. Soma in water ;

a-bdlendu (la-in), us, m.

moon.
>.!HI^I a-bdhya, as, d, without an exterior. ;

am, not exterior,

'

am,
ness;

or apriya-kdrin,
i,

ini, *, doing an unkind-

unfriendly, ill-disposed.

ml,

unhiturute.

Apriya-bhdgin, I, Apriya-vddin, i, ini, i, or

a cup filled with water. Apsu-samtita, as, a, Ved. raised or excited in the waters.

am,

internal

flr<!l**H

ab-indhana, as, m.
submarine
fire.

having

(a^?)

^njfrS

npriyam-rada, as,
harshly.

d,

am,

speaking unkindly or

a-phala,

as,

d,

am,

unfruitful,

water for

fuel,'

A-priti,
verse
;

is,

f.

dislike, aversion, unfriendliness, enI,

barren; vain, unproductive ; deprived of virility ; (as), m., N. of a plant, Tamarix Indica ; (a), f. the Aloe
plant, Aloes Perfoliata
;

'JfrH"N^l a-bibhivas, an, bhyushl,

a-bibhyat, at, atl, at, Ved.

at,

or

fearless, confident.

mity; pain.
ikd,

Apriti-kara, as,

am,

unkind, ad-

another plant, Flacourtia Cata-

disagreeable, offensive.

Aprlty-dtmaka, as,

am,

consisting of pain.

A-jiJiala-kdnkshin, i, ini, i, disinterested, not looking to beneficial consequences. Aphala-td,

phracta.
f.

sriS a-buddha,

as, d,

am, unwise, foolish.

;

or aphala-tva,

am,

n. barrenness, unprofitableness.
v,,

A-buddha-tva, am, n. foolishness. A-buddhi, is, f. want of understanding

stupidity
;

ignorance

THHrKiojtfl apreta-rdkshasi, f., N. of a plant, Ocimum Sanctum ; see apeta-rdkshail, p. 56.

A-phala-prepsu, us, us,

recompense.

one who

desires

no

(is, is, i),

ignorant, stupid.
as,

A-buddMd,

purva

or

a-buddhi-purvaka,

am,

not

60
preceded by
telligence;

abuddhi-mat.
intelligence; beginning with non-inAbud'l/' (am), iud. ignorantly.

abhi-kankshita.
See abhra, &c.
as, d,

ab-bhra.

Abhaya-ildna or abJtaya-pradana, am,

n. giv-

an, ati, at, unwise, ignorant, foolish. A4>udh, bhut, t, t, or a-Jiudha, ae, d,
pid, foolish
;

a-brahmafarya,
chaste.

am, un-

am,

stu-

of safety or protection. Abhayapattra, am, n. (a modem term), a written document or paper granting assurance of safety, a safe conduct.
ing
assurance

(as), m. a fool. A-budkya, ae, d, am, Ved. not to be perceived not to be awakened.

A-brahma-i!aryaka, am,
;

n. incontinence, coition.

ww<M
is

a-brahmanya, am,

n.

act

not

Abhaya-vatana, am, n. or abhaya-vdd, k, f. assurance of safety, encouragement. Abhaya-sani,

is, is, i, Ved. giving safety. an"), as, m., N. of a man.

A-budhyamdmi,
ignorant, stupid
;

ae, d,

am,

not being awake.

;

A-bodha, as, m. ignorance, stupidity

puzzled, perplexed. as, d,

(as, d, am), A-bodha-ga-

proper for a Brahman; an unbrahmanical or sacrilegious act; in theatrical language an exclamation, * * deed meaning help 1* to the rescue 1' a
'

-Abhaydnanda (yaan unmarried wode-

disgraceful

a-bhartrikd,

f.

perpetrated

I'

man

a widow.

incomprehensible. mya, A-bodhaniya, as, a, am, unintelligible; be awakened or aroused.

am,

not to

*fijr a-budhna, am, n., Ved.

bottom or
root,'

having no

the air or intermediate region.

A-braliman, a, a, a, Ved. unaccompanied by devotion or devotional hymns, wanting in knowledge or divine wisdom; separated from the BrShmans. Abrahma-td, {., Ved. want of devotion or true divine knowledge. A-brahma-vid, t, t, t, not

a-bhava, as, m. non-existence

struction,

end of the world.

as, d,

A-bhavanlya or a-bhavitavya,
is

am, what

not to be, what will not be.

wsn
bom

ab-ja, as, d,
;

am
the

(fr.

in water

(as),

m.

ap and rt.jan), conch the moon the

; ;
;

knowing Brahma

A-brdhmana,

ae,

or the supreme spirit. m. not a Brahman;

(UK, d,

am), without Brahmans.

tree Barringtonia Acutangula; Dhanvantari, physician

A-brdhmanya, am,
the duty of a Brahman.

n. violation of sanctity, or

of

A-bhavan-mata-yoga or a-bhavan-mato-sambandha, as, m. (in rhetoric) a defect in composition want of harmony between the ideas, which are to be expressed, and the words by which they are expressed.
A-bhat'ya, as, d,

of the gods, produced at the churning of the ocean N. of a son of ViSala ; (am), n. a lotus ; a large number of millions. Abja-ja, as, m. an epithet of

am,

not to be, not predestined

viaqr^ a-bruvat, an, all, at, not speaking, silent.

what ought not to be, improper, inauspicious.

Brahma (sprung

at the creation from the lotus, which arose from the navel of Vishnu). Abja-dri:!,

k, k, k, or abja-nayana, as, d, am, or abja-netra, as, d, am, lotus-eyed, having large fine eyes. Abjabdndhava, ae, m. the sun (friend of the lotus).

wsj*n
a growling the lips.
;

abru-krita, am, n.

making

(dbru)

indistinctness of speech caused

by shutting

a badly made or inferior pair of bellows. The former two are said to mean also, ' a small woman who has

wn<{Xa-bhastra,as, d, am, without bellows. A-bhastrakd or a-bhastrikd or a-bhastrdkd, f.

no
n. (see ap), a

bellows.'
I,

Abja-bhava, ae, bhoga, as, m. the root of a

'

Abjalotus. Abja-yont, is, m. epithet of Brahma [cf. abja-ja]. Abja-vdhana, ae, m. epithet of Siva, carrying the moon' on his
Abja-hasta, ae, m. the sun (represented as holding a lotus in one hand). Abyd, as, m., Ved. bom in water.
forehead.

m. Brahma,

Brahman.

<*rrt ft ab-linga, am,

ab-vindu, us,
abh.

Sukta

or verse addressed to the waters.

irii, i,

m.

(see ap), a tear.

a-bhaga, as, d, am, or a-bhdgin, not sharing or dividing. A-bhagya, as, a, am, unfortunate, wretched.

1*TT^ a-bhdva,
sence
;

as,

m. non-existence, ab-

See ambh.

non-entity, negation, nullity, the seventh category in Kanada's system ; annihilation, death.

Abjini,

f.

a multitude of lotus flowers.

the sun.

Abjinl-

pati,

is,

m.

i. a-bhakta, as, d, am, unbelieving, not devoted, not worshipping; not attached to, deunconnected with not tached, accepted.
;

A-bhavand, am,
right perception
;

f. n. absence of judgment or absence of religious meditation or

contemplation.

*f

abjas, as,

n. shape,

beauty

[cf.

A-bhakti,
unbelief,

is,

f.

want of devotion

to,

want of

faith,

A-bhdvamya,

as, a,

am,

not to be inferred or

incredulity.

Abhakti-mat, an,

atl,

at,

contemplated, inconceivable.

^ ab-jit, t, t,Ved. conquering waters.

(fr.

ap and
ap and

rt. ji),

undevoted

to, unbelieving.

WHSI
(fr.
;

2.

a-bhakta, as,

v*e^ ab-da, as,

giving water
;

a,

am

rt.

da),
k,

A-bhakta-Mhandas,
f.

d, as, n. or a-bhakta-ru<!,

am, not eaten.

(as),

m. a cloud

a year

the grass

want of appetite.
as,

A-bhavayitri, td, tri, tri, not perceiving, not comprehending. A-bhdvin, I, inl, i, or a-lihavya, as, d, am, what is not to be or will not be, not destined to be.
inferring, not

Cypenis Rotundus ; N. of a mountain. Abda-ta ntra, am, n., N. of an astronomical work. - Abda^vahana, ae, m., N. of ?iva (f borne on a cloud or bearing the
clouds).

1T55f a-bhaksha,

m. or a-bhakshana,
A-

mi
silence.

<ll

a-bhdshana, am, n. not speaking,

ind. (a prefix to verbs

am, n. not eating anything, fasting. A-bhakshya, as, d, am, not to be eaten.

i!rfT abhi,

and

Abda-tata, am,

n. a century.

Abda-

sahasra, am, n. a thousand yena. Abild-sdrii, Abddrdka fda-ar ), at, m. a kind of camphor.

bhakshya-bhakshaya, am, n. eating of prohibited food. Abhakshya-bhakshin, I, im, i, eating forbidden food.

am, n. a half year. Abdaya, ind., Ved.

Ab-di,
is,

out of desire of giving water. m., Ved. a cloud. Abdi-mat, an, all, at, Ved. possessed of clouds, giving water, im-

'SWT

a-bhaga, as,

d,

am, without enjoyd,

nouns, expressing) to, towards, into, over, upon. (As a prefix to verbs of motion) it expresses the notion of moving or going towards, approaching, &c. (As a prefix to nouns not derived from verbs) it expresses superiority, intensity,

ment, unfortunate.

&c.

e.

g.

abhi-tdmra,

a-bhagna, as,
entire; uninterrupted.

am, unbroken,
;

abhi-nava, q.v. (As a separable adverb or preposition)

pregnating (?).

T^n ab-durya, am, n. (see ap), a fortress

surrounded by a moat or lake.

A-bhaitgura, as, d, am, unbroken

disturbed.

firm

un-

it expresses (with ace.) to, towards, in the direction of, against ; in, into, to ; for, for the sake of; on account of; on, apon, with regard to ; by, before, in front of; over.

i^
a,

am (see
Tfoj

(ni<* ab-devataka or ab-daivata, as,

ap), having the waters as
divinities, prais-

A-bhajyamdna,

as, a,

am,

not being detached,

It

may even
g.

express one after the other, severally

associated, attended with.

ing the waters.

SIHJ a-bhadra,
wicked
;

as, a,

am, not good, bad, am, unfearful, not

ab-dhi,

is,

m.
;

(fr.

ap and

(am),

n. badness, sin, wickedness.

rt.

dha), &
cuttle

pond, lake ; the ocean numerals 4 or

fish

sometimes used to denote the

3WTI a-bhaya,

as, d,

(i)f.-Abd/ii-kapha,

a, m.

bone, being considered as the froth of the sea. Abdhi-ja, u, a, am, born in the ocean; (ott), m. the Asvins; (a), f. Abdhispirituous liquor. fcuAo, CM, m. a sea-fish. Alidki-dmpd, f, earth; an island surrounded the ocean.

dangerous, secure; fearless, undaunted; (as), m., N. of Siva ; a son of Dharrna ; (d), f. a plant, Terminalia Citrina (am), n. absence or removal of fear, the peace, safety, security N. of a sacrificial hymn root of a fragrant grass, Muricatum.
; ; ;

rriksham vrtksham abhi, tree after tree [cf. Gr. biupl; Lat. ob; Zend aibi; Goth. U; Old High Germ. M]. Abkika, as, a, am, lustful, libidinous (as), m. a Some regard tliis as derived from lover, a husband. abhi-kam [cf. anuka], Abhi-tardm, abhi-tas. See s. v.
e.
;

(H <*f\abhi-kam, perf. -6akame, -kamitum,

to desire, love.

Andropogon

by

N. of Dvaraka, the capital of Krishna. - Abdhi-tuivamtatn, ae, m. the moon. - Abdhi-phena, as, m.
f.,

-AMM-nagari,

Abhaya-yiri-vdsin, I, m. dwelling on the mountain of safety N. of a division of KatySyana's pupils.

;

Abhi-kdma,

as,

m.

affection, desire

(as, d,

am),
;

affectionate, loving, desirous, ind. with desire.

with obj. in ace. or gen.

voluntary.
I.

Ablt'tyn-giri-vi/mra, as,

cuttle fish

bone.

- Abdhi-maj}duki,(. the
m.,

on

pearl oyster.

-AbdU-flayana, u,
on the ocean

N. of Vishnu,

and renovation of the vioAd.-Abdhi-sdra, as, m. a gpm. Alnihy-uyni, to, m. submarine fire.

at the periods of the destruction

sleeping

WTET
rt.

ab-bhaksha, as,
;

a,

am

(fr.

ap and

lihakth), living upon water

fac),

m.

a snake.

causing peace or safety. Abhaya-jdta, as, m., N. of a man. Abltayaa war-drum. A-bhaya-da or iliiiilliitn, <u, m. abhayan-datla or abhayam-prada, ae, d, am, fearlessness or giving safety; (as), m. an Arhat of the Jainas ; N. of a king, the son of Manasyu and
t,
t,

the Abhayagiri. or abhayatt-krit, t,

m. Buddhist monastery Abhayan-kara, as, d, am,

(am), Abhi-kdmika, as,

d,

am,

^rfTcP*^ abhi-kamp,

cl.

A. -kampate,
Caus.

-pitum, to tremble vehemently, to shake: -kampayati, -yilum, to stir, allure.

abhi-kanksh,

cl. I.

P.-kdnkshati,
;

-sMtum,

to ask, request, long for, desire

f.

to strive.

father of Su-dhanvan.

Ab-lihakshana, am,
of tasting.

n. living

upon water, a kind

Abhaya-dakshind, f. promise
;

Abhi-kdttkshd,
desired.

longing, wish, desire.

an, d,

or present of protection from danger

a gift to a

Abhi-kdnksMtu,

am,

longed

for,

wished,

Brahman, which he may

receive

even from a Sudra.

abhi-kankshin.
Abhi-kdnkshin,
desiring.
i,

abhi-iarita.
,

61
d,

inl,

i,

longing

for,

wishing,

cl. I.

A. -kshamate,

Abhi-grasta, as,

am,

subdued, overcome.

kshantum,
abhi-kdla, as, m.,
II.

to

be gracious, propitious, to allow, to

cl. i.

^rf>ici
see

N. of a town

pardon.

RSmayana

68.

^*.abhi-kshar,
Intens.,Ved. -fdkasiti,
-te,
:o

P. A. -ksharati,

9. P. A. -grihndti, -nite, Ved. -gribhndli, -nite, -grahitum, to seize, catch, take hold of; accept ; to set (as a blos-

^rf??r| abhi-grah,Ved.-grabh,cl.

^TT>H <*i 3^ abhi-kds,

perceive.

-Cakaiyate, to illuminate, irradiate; to look on, to

-ritum, Ved. -radhyai, to flow near or round, pour on.

som)

^(fayn^abhi-kuts,
-te,

cl. 10.

P. A. -kutsayati, P. -kushndti,

cl. 6. P. -kshipati, T^ abhi-kship, -ksheptum, to fling at (as the lash of a whip at a

lorse),

to lay together, to fold to receive (as a ; guest) Caus. -grdhayati, -yitum, to catch, surprise in the act ; to let one's self be caught ; e. g. rupabhigrdhita, as, d, am, taken in the very act. taken hold of. Abhi-grihita, as, d, am, seized,
; :

-yitum, to

revile, to

inveigh against.
cl.

to insult

to excel.

Abhigrihita-pani,
joined.

is,

is,

i,

having the hands

;

^rfH^TN
iH fi)

abhi-kush,
pull, to tear.

9.

Abhi-kshipat, an, ail or antl, at, surpassing.

T

-koshitum, to

3TfW

^ abhi-khan,
i
.

cl.

I.

P. A. -khanati,
soil).

Abhi-graha, as, m.

attack, onset

defiance, chal-

x abhi-kuj, to twitter, warble, coo.

<*H

cl. I.

P.

-ktijati, -jitum,

te,

-nitum, to dig up, to turn up (the

^fir^in
P. -karoti, -kartum,

abhi-khya, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khydti,

:

lenge; seizing, robbing, plundering; authority, weight. Abhi-grahana, am, n. robbing, seizing anything in presence of the owner.

^Tfrnjji
to
effect

abhi-kri,

cl. 8.

do with reference to or in behalf of; to procure,

;
;

-turn, to see, view, perceive ; to cast a kind or gracious in later Sanskrit look upon any one, to be gracious

^rftrtnrar

abhi-gharshana,
friction
;

ghrish), rubbing,

am, n. (rt. possession by an evil spirit.

as,

to

do

to render, make to long for.

is, i,

the

rt.
:

Desid. -diklrshati, to wish

khyd conveys

the idea of telling,

making

Abhi-karana, am,
Abhi-kriti,

N. of

n. effecting ; incantation. a metre, containing

one
;

Caus. -khydpayati, -yitum, to make known. 2. abhi-khyd, f. look, view; splendor; beauty; fame, glory ; notoriety ; telling ; calling, addressing ; a name,

known

wftnrnr abhi-ghata,
striking, attack, infliction

m.

(rt.

Ann),

hundred

appellation.

syllables.
f.,

Abhi-kritvan, vd, van, m.

magician, a
spirit

Ved. magical
?).

Abhi-khydta, as, d, am, become known, manifested.

(producing diseases
cl.

Abhi-khydtri,

ta, tri, tri,

Ved. looking, super-

of injury, damage ; striking back, driving away, warding off; abrupt or vehement articulation of Vedic texts ; (am), n. the combination of the fourth letter of any class with the first or third letter ; of the second with the first letter ; and of the third with the second letter of any class.

t -te, -krishnti, -te, -karshtum or overpower, to pull down.

^rfWcfi^ abhi-krish, * ~^

1.6. P. A.-karshati,

vising, superintending.

Abhi-ghdtaka, as, ikd, am, keeping back,

n. fame, glory.
cl. i.

re-

-krashtum, to

Abhirkhydna, am,

moving.
Abhi-gliatin,
I,

^rfirn^aiAi-^am,
;

P. -ga66hati, -ganto follow

;

inl,

i,

striking, attacking, hurting

assailant,

inflicting injury; (i),

m. an

enemy.

4lfH4i abhi-kri,

cl. 6.

P. -kirati, -karitum
to
fill.

or -ritum, to pour over,

throw over, cover

cl.

to

tum, to go near to, approach (with ace.) ; meet with, to find to cohabit, have
;

intercourse

^iftni abhi-ghri, Caus. P. -ghdrayati, -yitum, to cause to trickle down Abhi-ghdra, as, m. ghee or ping it on the oblation.
;

^rftnST^ abhi-klrip, -pitum or -ptum, to be adequate

have the same meaning
to put in order.
:

I.

A. -kalpate,
to, to

with a woman ; to undertake ; to get, gain, obtain : Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, to cause to obtain, to
cause to apprehend, to explain.

to sprinkle with.
clarified butter,

drop-

answer

to

Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum,

Abhi-klripta, as, d,

am,

prepared, produced.
I.

^rfTj|i^ abhi-knuy, yitum, to bemoisten, bedew.

^rftraViT abhi-kratu, us, haughty (as an enemy).

cl.

A. -knuyate,

Abhi-gaddhat, an, antl, at, approaching, &c. Abhi-gata, as, d, am, approached, &c. Abhi-gantri, td, m. one who approaches, one who has intercourse with a woman ; one who understands.

Abhi-ghdrana, am,
besprinkling.

n. the act

of sprinkling ghee,

Abhi-gama,

as,
;

m.

or

abhi-gamana, am,

n. ap-

Abhi-ghdrita, as, a, am, sprinkled (as ghee), dropped upon. Abhi-ghdrya, as, a, am, to be sprinkled.

proaching, visiting

sexual intercourse. as, d,

ind.

m., Ved. insolent,

I.

^sfinn abhi-ghrd,
;

cl. I.

P. -jighrati, -ghrd-

1.

abhi-gamya,
inviting.

am,

to

be

visited

accessi-

ble

to snuffle, smell at ; to bring the nose close to another's forehead in caressing, or as a token of af-

tum,

^JTm

WJ

abhi-krand,

cl.

P. -krandati,
at.

-ditum, to shout

at, roar at, to

neigh or whinny

abhi-gamya, Abhi-gdmin, i,

2.

having approached. having intercourse with.

fection.

ini, i,

Abhi-kranda, as, m. a

shout.
cl.

abhi-gara.
P. A.,
cl. 4.

See abhi-gri below.

^rf^Ta^ abhi-kram,

I.

P.
to roar at, to

-krdmati, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kramitum, to to to fly at, attack step or go near to, approach step upon ; to undertake, begin Caus. -kramayati, -yitum, to bring near.
; ; :

abhi-garj, cl. i. P. -garjati, -jitum, bawl at to raise savage or ferocious cries.

;

abhi-(aksh, cl. 2. A. -fashte, -shtum, to look at, view, perceive ; to oversee ; to cast a kind or gracious look upon any one; to address,
to assail with harsh language
;

to call.

Abhi-garjana, am, Abhi-garjita, am,

to

n. ferocious roaring, uproar. n. a savage cry, uproar.

Abhi-iakshana, am, n., Ved. caution, means of defence ; magic remedy ; (a), f., Ved. viewing, indicating (?).

Abhi-krama,

as,

m.

assault,

attack;

ascending,

mounting ; undertaking, attempt, beginning.

Abhiis,
(.

^rfijHT abhi-gd, cl. 3. P. -jigdti, -gdtum, go near to, to approach, arrive at ; to get, gain.

Abhi-dakshya,
where.

as, d,

am,

to be spoken of every-

krama-ndda, as, m. unsuccessful effort. Abhi-kramana, am, n. or abhi-krdnti,

stepping near, approaching.

^TWTT? abhi-gdh, cl.

-gddhum,
to penetrate into.

I.

A. -gdhate, -hitum,

Abhi-krdnta, as, d, am, approached; attacked,

begun.

abhi-gup, cl. I. P. -gopdyati, -goptum, or Caus. -gopayatt, -yitum, to guard, protect.

^nHM^

'Srfa^^ abhi-6ar, cl. I. P. -6arati, -ritum, Ved. -ritave, -wzi, -rase, -radhyai, to act wrongly towards any one to be faithless (as a wife) ; to
;

charm, enchant, exorcise

to possess.

AbhiJcrdntin,

I,

tni,

i,

one who has undertaken

AbM-gupta,
den, concealed.

as, d,

am,

guarded, protected, hid-

conversant with (with loc.).

Abhi-fara, as, m. a servant. Abhi-farana, am, n. enchanting, exorcising. Abhi-faranlya, as, d, am, fit for enchanting or
exorcising.

Abhi-krdmam,
-kretum,
to

ind.

having stepped near.

^i(*ijl abhi-kri,

buy

cl. 9. P. A. -krmdti, -nite, for a certain purpose.

Abhi-gupti, is, f. guarding, protecting. Abhi-goptri, td, tri, tri, guarding, protecting.

Abhi-tarat, an, antl, at, employing

chantments.

spells

or en-

^rf*TT^ abhi-gur,

cl. 6.

P. A. -gurati,
of.

-te,

^ffaTjH^abhi-krudh, cl. 4. P. -krudhyati, -kroddhum, to be angry with (with ace.).

^rfTsR3f
abhi-krus,
cl.
call
;

-ritum, to assent, agree, approve

Abhi-faritu, us,
tos, to

(.,

Ved. enchanting.

Abhi-dari-

i.
;

P.

-krosati,

Abhi-gurta, as, d, am, approved of, destined for (an offering, &c.), accompanied with applause (?). Abhi-gurti, is, f., Ved. making resolution or effort,
song of
praise,

enchant.

-kroshtum, to cry out at, one in a scolding manner bemoan.

ATihi-kroiaka, out ; a herald (?).
as,

out to

to call to

any

hymn (?).
cl.

to lament with tears, to

^TWT abhi-gri,
-nite,

9. P. A.,
call

Ved.

Abhi-ddra, as, m. exorcising, incantation, employa malevolent purpose magic, one spells for of the Upapatakas or minor crimes. Abhtedrakalpa, as, m. title of a work on incantations, belong-

ment of

-grinati,
to ap-

-garitum or -ritum, to
;

to or address with
praise
;

Abhitdra-jrara, as, m. ing to the Atharva-veda. a fever caused by magical spells. Abhiddra-mantra,
as, m. a formula or prayer for working a charm, an incantation. Abhiddra-yajna or abhiddra-homa,
as,

m. a

reviler,

one who

calls

approbation

to join in

to

welcome,

prove

of, to accept propitiously, to allow.

;

^TT*Ts|'a abhi-kshattri, td, m.,

derer, destroyer.

Ved. mur-

Abhi-gara, as, m., Ved. song of praise praising. *iRT*t abhi-gai, cl. I. P. -gdyati, -gdtum,
to call to, to sing to to sing, celebrate in
;

m.
i,

a sacrifice for the

as,

same purpose.

Abhi-ddraka,
inl,

ika,

am,

^TWBj^T abhi-kshada,
to native
is

f.,

Ved. (according

to

fill

with song

to enchant

enchanting, exorcising, conjuring

or abhi-ddrin, >, a conjurer, a ;

magician.

It interpretation) destroying, a destroyer. better, perhaps, to divide thus, a-bhiksha-dd, as,

song.
cl. I.

Abhi-ddraniya or abhi-ddrya,

as, d,

am,

to be

^lf*Ty

m. giving without having been

abhi-gras,

A. -grasate,

-si-

enchanted.

asked.

tum, to overcome.

Abhi-ddrita, as, d, am, enchanted, charmed.

62
T
i-arf,

abhi-fdkaSiti.
abhi-ffikasiti.

abhi-dhd.
;

See

a), f. remembrance, recollection, recognition natural science or faculty, of which five are
rated, viz. I. taking

super-

at, all, at,

address-

enumehearing

p.6i,

col. I.

See

i.

abhi-dhd below.

*jfaPlf(x abhi-fint,
-yitum, to
reflect

cl. IO.

P. -6intayati,

o any

distance

3. seeing to
;

any form at will; any distance

5.

a.
;

4. pene-

abhi-darsana.
>elow.

See abhi-dris

on.

trating men's thoughts

knowing

their state

and

ntecedents.

41^^^^
^f>Tf^
tum
to invite

abhi-tihnaya,

nom. P.

-fihna-

abhi-dashta, as, a,
n.

am

(rt.

to mark, characterize. yati, -yitum,

Abhi-jiidna, am, aiowledge ; ascertainment

remembrance,
;

recollection

a sign or token of re-

to impel, ; to fix, settle ;

abhi-fud, Caus. P. -(odayati, -yidrive to inflame, animate, embolden ;

;

membrance.
KSlidasa,
i.

- Abhijndna-s'akuntala,
e. (the

Abhijildna-pattra,

am,

n. certificate.

am,

a. title of a play of

dhum,

to singe,

abhi-dah, bum.

cl. i

P. -dahati, -dag-

to announce, inquire for.

nataka or

play)

on the

subject of

Tf(f*r*labhi-<!aidya, os,m., N. of Sftsupala.

token-(recognized)-SakuntalS.' inAbhi-jnapaka, as, ikd, am, making known,

abhi-du, cl. 3. P. -daddti, -datum, o give, bestow (for a purpose). on by Abhi-ddpana, am, n. the being trampled
elephants as a punishment (?).

abhi-6thad (-6had),
r

cl.

10.

P.

brming.

to cover over. -tthadayati, -yitum,

Abhi-jAdya,

ind.

having recognized.

abhi-tthayam, ind., Ved. in

darkness.

abhi-jnu, ind.,
up
to the knees.

Ved. on the knees,

P. -jvalati,-litum,
n. (rt. ft), act of

abhi-dds,
situm, to consider and

cl.

i.

P.,

Ved.

-dasati,

treat as

an enemy.

4j[iHfiH
mfM^fl
lum,
right
to be
;

van, N abhi-jagmivas,

mushi,

rfa3R^ablii-jval,

cl. I.

abhi-digdha, as, d,
jesmeared, especially with poison.

am

(rt. dih),

to blaze forth, burst into flame.

col. 3. tat, perf. part, of abhi-gam, q. v., p. 61,

abhi-jan,

cl. 4;

A. -jayate, -jani;

fajlH abhi-fina, am,

lying towards.

Desid. abhi-dipsu, us, us, u (dips,

of
rt.

dambh), Ved. wishing

i-dis, cl. 6.

deceive, inimical,

bom

for or to

to claim as one's birthto

cunning.

born again

to be born or produced to become. ;

be reproduced or

P. -dis'ati, -deshtum,

shake out -situm, -sayati, -yitum, to

of, to

rob.
to point out.

all around. Abhi-ja, as, a, am, produced race ; descendants ; anAbhi-jana, as, m. family, noble descent ; the head or ornament of a cestors
;

abhi-tad,

cl.

IO. P. -tddayati, -yi;

Abhl-dishta, as,

d,

am,

pointed out.

native country ; fame, notoriety. ; of noble descent. vat, an, all, at, Abhi-janttu, us, (., Ved. the being duced. Abhi-janitos, to produce.

family

Abhijana-

knock, beat, wound, bruise the greater part of a disk. astron.) to eclipse Abhi-tddita, as, d, am, knocked, struck.

tum, to thump,

hit,

(in

'STftnn^ abhi-dush,

cl.

10.

or

Caus. P.

to wound. -dushayati, -yitum, to contaminate,

bom

or pro-

TUfaK^abhi-tan,

cl. 8.

P. -tanoti, -nitum,
;

Abhi-dushta, as, d, am, contaminated, polluted. N Abhi-dushita, as, d, am, wounded, injured.

Abhi-jata, as,
obtained

a,

am,
;

produced
;

all

around

bom
;

to stretch or spread in front of or across or over place in front of.

to

^rfT?ftT abhi-duti, ind. to or towards a

female messenger.
cl. i.

in consequence of; born,

produced

noble, well-bora
;

learned ; by birth, inbred fit, proper wise, handsome (am), n. nativity. Abhijdta-td, f. high
;

abhi-tap,

cl. i.
;

P. -tapati, -ptum,
to pain, distress
:

abhi-dris,

P. -pasyati, -dra-

to irradiate with heat, to heat

:

Pass.

birth, nobility.

Caus. -tapayati, -yitum, -tapyate, to suffer intensely

to distress.

shtum,

Abhi-jdti,

is,

f.

descent, birth.
cl. I.

V^f^abhi-jap,

P. -japati, -pitum,

to mutter over or whisper to.

Abhi-tapta, as, d, am, scorched, burnt, Abhi-t&pa, as, m. extreme heat ; agitation, tion, emotion great pain.
;

afflicted.
afflic-

Caus. P. -dartayati, -4/itum, to show, point out; to show one's self, i. e. appear: to Pass, -drifyate, to be visible, be in view, appear ;
to look at: be considered or thought.

Abhi-darfana, am,
appearance.
fr.

n. seeing

becoming

visible,

the yate, to try to swallow, open

Ved. -jaajabh'Wfirsi^abhi-jabh, Intens., mouth to do so.

abhi-jalp,
cl. I.

abhi-tardm, ind.
abhi ), nearer
to.
,

(compar.

abhi-dyu, us, us, u, Ved. directed

to heaven, tending or going to heaven; m. a half month. bright ; (us),

heavenly,

P. -jalpati, -pi;

cl. i.

P. or poet. A. -tar-

with remarks turn, to address, to accompany vocate, to settle by conversation.

to ad-

jati,
-te,

<Hfnf5fl abhi-ji, cl. I. P. -jayati, -jetum, to Desid. conquer completely, to acquire by conquest
:

d. IO. P. or poet. A. -tarjayati, -te, -jitum; abuse. -yitum, to scold, lfaiW abhi-tas, ind. (Lat. apud, Eng.

abhi-dyut,
turn, to burn.

cl. i.

A. -dyotate,

-ti-

-jigishati,

to try to win, lo attack.

as,

AbM-jaya,

m.
t,

Abki-jit, t, t, stellation Abhijit

sacrifice,

conquest, complete victory. victorious ; born under the con-

(t),

m., N. of Vishnu

of a

Soma

in the proximity or about], near to, towards ; near, on both sides; before and presence; (with ace.) after on all sides, everywhere, about, round ; quickly ; Abhito-bhdva, as, m. the state of being entirely. on both sides. Abhito-rdtram, ind., Ved. near the
;

abhi-dru,
-dravati,
-te,

cl. i. P. and poet. A. -drotum, to run up to or near; to

attack, overrun, infest.

Abhi-druta, as, d, am, run towaids, Abhi-drutya, ind. having attacked.

i.

attacked.

of the great sacrifice Gavam-ayana; N. of a son of Pnnarvasu, or of his father (t), (., N. of a star (o Lyrae) ; one of the Nakshatras or lunar mansions ; (t), n. the eighth Muhurta of the
part
;

Abhieither just at the beginning or end. night, i. e. to-'sthi (tas-as), if, is, i, surrounded by bones.
rfiriTra

abhi-druh,

cl. 4.

P. -druhyati.

-drogdhum, -drodhum,
maliciously
1.
assail.

to hate, seek to injure or

abU-tamra,

as, d,

am, dark-red,

day

midday. Abhijin-muhurta, as, eighth MuhOrta, or period comprising twenty-four minutes before and twenty-four after midday. Abhi-jita, as, m., N. of an asterism.
;

m.

the

very red, murry-coloured.

Abhi-drugdha,
jure, inimical,

as, d,

am,
Te,

abhi-druh, -dkruk,
cunning.

k,

injured, oppressed. to inVed.

seeking

>srnfrl J Hl.rijH

abhi-tigmarasmi, ind. tocl. 7.

;

wards the sun.

Abhi-druhyamana,
P.,

as, d,

am, being

injured or

Abht-jiti,

is,

(.,

Ved. victory, conquest.

fHH5

abhi-trid,

Ved.

-trinatti,
at,

^rfNfitlHU abhi-jighrana, am, n. the act of

smelling at or touching the forehead of another with See abhi-ghrd, p. 61, col. 3. the nose.

-tarditum, to burst open

to let out; get

Abhi-droha, as, m.
cruelty.

injuring, hurting, oppression,

procure.

^fT^
-yitum,

abhi-trip,

Caus. P. -tarpayati,
satiated, refreshed.

^TMVI^
-dhanvati,

abhi-dhanv,

to satiate, refresh.

-te,

cl. i. P. A., -vitum, to come up in haste.

Ved.

^rf>T^l abhi-jush,

cl.

6. A., or

Ved. P.

Abhi-tripta, as, a,

am,

abhi-dharma,

as,

m. the supreme
dogmas of BudAbhidharma-lcos'a,

-jushate, -ti, -yoshitum, to visit, to frequent, to be pleased with, to be contented with, to like.

^r5nr

abhi-tfi, cl. i. P. -tarati, -ritum or

to.

truth according to the Buddhists, the

dhist philosophy or metaphysics.

-rltum, to overtake, get up

-'

Abhl-jushta, as, a, am, rounded by, possessed of.

visited,

frequented, sur-

'Sfirfa a-bhitti,
breaking.

is,

f.

not splintering or

I. A. -jrimbhate, ^tfaifn^abhi-jrimbh, cl. -bhitum, to- open the mouth wide (for swallowing).

Abhiof a work on the preceding. 'basket of metaphysics,' title dharma-iiilakii, ax, m. which contains of that sectfon of Buddhist writings
as

m.

title

^tfottabhi-tvar,
to be in haste.

cl. i.

A. -tvarate, -ritum

the

abhi-dharma.

wl*sji abhi-jnd, cl. 9. P. A. -jdndti, -riite, -jndtum, to recognize, perceive, know, be or become aware of to acknowledge, agree to, own.
;

^rftrWT abhi-tsar,
-ritum, to catch, entrap.

cl. i.

P.,

Ved.

-tsarati

possession

by demoniac spirits. Abht-dhrishnu, us, us, u, Ved. overpowering,

ace.).

Abhi-jna, as, d, am, knowing, skilful, clever (with gen.) one who understands or is conversant with
;

ind. to ^rfa^fijjUl'^ abhi-dakshinam,

towards the right.

or

subduing (with
I.

abU-dhu,

cl. 3.

P. A. -dadhati,

abhi-dhd.
dhatte, -dhdtum, to set forth, explain, tell, speak to, address, say, name ; A., Ved. to receive ; P. (corruption of abhi-dhdvati .'), to assail : Pass, -dhiyate, to be named or called.

abhi-nishpatti.
or i. abhi-nandya, as, a,

63
P. -gaffhati,
out,

Abhi-nandanlya

am,

xS (H [V| fi \abhi-nir-gam, cl. i.

to be acknowledged or applauded.

saluted, applauded,

Abhi-nandita, as, d, am, delighted, made happy, &c.

I,

-gantum,
^ifi*

to
i

go

go away from.

11 f

n abhi-nirjita, as, a,

am

(rt.

j),

name, appellation ; the literal power a word, sound (as, as) m. f, or sense of a word invoked (?). AbhidhdVed; naming ; praised dhvansin, I, inl, i, losing one's name. Abhidhdmula, as, d, am, founded on the literal meaning of
1.

abhi-dhd,

f.

Abhirtiandin, desiring, &c.

a.

inl,

i,

rejoicing

at,

wishing,

conquered.
cl. 6. ^rfilfVn!M * ^ V abhi-nir-nud (-nir-nud), A. -nudaii, -te, -nottnm, to drive out, frighten

abhi-nandya,

ind. having rejoiced at, having

P.

gladdened.

away, remove.

a word.

^jfWliHx

abhi-nabhyam, ind., Ved. tocl. I

;

Abhi-dhdtavya, as,
to be manifested.

d,

am,

to be told or

named,

wards the clouds or heaven.

^rfWri(<;3^ abhi-nir-dis, cl. 6. P. -disati, -deslitum, to point out, indicate, appoint, characterize.

^ifa'l*^ abhi-nam,
n. telling, (as,
;

P. -namati, -nan-

Abhi-dkdnfc; am,
speech, manifesting
appellation, expression,
ary.

naming, speaking, am), m. n. a name, title,

;

turn, to bow, bend, curve

word a vocabulary, a dictionAhhidhdna-Cintdmani, is, m. title of Hemaiandra's vocabulary of synonyms (the jewel that gives Abhidhdnaevery word that can be imagined).
tva,

to turn towards a person. Abhi-nata, as, d, am, bent, inclined. Abhi-namra, as, d, am, bent, deeply bowed or

^rfa ffM Ai^abhi-nir-bharts,

-bhartsayate,
-ti,

cl.

10.

A. or P.

-yitum, to

scold, threaten.

^TT>TTTTH1T abhi-nirmita, as, d,

made, aeated.

am (rt. md),

curved.

abhi-naya.
abhi-nard,
-nardati,
-te,

See
cl. i.

i.

abhi-nt, p. 64.

'SjfH
left,

am,

n. the state of being used as a

name

or ex-

Abhidhdna-mdld, 1. a dictionary. Abhidhdna-ratnamald, f. title of HalSyudha's vocabulary. Abhi-dhdnaka, am, a. a sound, a noise.
pression.

P., ep. also

A.

quitted (by the sun

(i A 3iabhi-nirmukta,as,a, am (rt. mu<f), when it sets), i. e. one asleep

cl. 2.

-ditum, to roar towards.

at sunset.

Abhi-dhdrii,

(.,

Ved. a

halter, a rope.

as, a, am, quite new or young, very young, fresh ; not having experience.

^ttHiq abhi-nava,

JlfHftHI abhi-nir-yd,
to

P. -ydti, -turn,
assailant,

march

out.

Abhi-dhdniya, as, a, am, to be named. Abht-dhaya, ind. having said, having called. Abhi-dhdyaka, as, ikd, am, or abht-dhdyin,
inl, i,

I,

naming, expressing, expressive of, denominatAbhidhdyalca-tva, am, n. ing; telling, speaking. the state of being expressive.

Abhinava-fondrdrgha-vidhi (ra-ar), is, m. ceremony performed at the time of the new moon. Abhinava-yauvana, as, d, am, youthful. Abhinava-vaiydkarana, as, m. one who has just begun
a

Abhi-nirydna, am, n. march of an

invasion.

wftrfrr^T abhi-nirvritta,
complished.

as, d,

am ;

ac-

Abhi-dhdyam,
Abhi-dhitsd,
ed
;

f.

ind. expressing. desire of expressing or

grammar. Abhinavodbhid (va-ud ),tfa.antvt bud. Abhinavl-bhu, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -mtum, to become new. Abhinavl-bhuta, as, a, am, renewed.

fj

Abhi-nirvrittt, U,

f.

accomplishment.

silHTti^n abhi-nivarta, as,

wards
;

m. turning
i.

to-

naming.

d, am, to be named or mentionto be expressed, to be spoken of; (am), n. signification, meaning. Abhidheya-rahita, as, d, am, having no sense or meaning, unmeaning, nonsensical.

Abhi-dheya, as,

^rf*TT5T x a6At-nas,
-te,

cl. i.
;

P. A.,Ved. -nasati,
to assail.

(am),

ind. having turned towards.

cl.

-iitum, to

attain, seize

i(iri(%3iN abhi-ni-vis,

A.

-visate,

^f*R^ abhi-nah, cl. 4.

-naddhum,
the eyes.)
to bind

P. A. -nahyati,

-te,

up

(as the eyes).

n.

-veshtum, to enter into possession of; to sit down in or be settled in, to occupy : Caus. -vetfayati, -yitum, to make one enter into or sit down, apply, &c.
Abhl-nivish(a, as, d, am, well versed or profiin, conversant or familiar with; intent on; determined ; attentive, engrossed ; endowed with
cient
;

AbhicJiita, abhi-hiti.

See

s.

v.

below.

Abhi-nahana, am,

a bandage (especially over

^rfirVTO abhi-dhav,
-te,

cl. i.

P. A. -dhdvati,

up towards, to rush upon, attack. Abhi-dhdnaka, as, ikd, am, running up, hastening towards, assailing an assailant.

-mtum,

to run

abhi-ndsikdvivaram,
ind. to the

opening of the nose.

cl. i.

(am),

n. persevering.

Abhinivighta-td,

f.

state

of

Abhi-dhdvana, am,
attack.

n. running up, pursuit, chase,

win\<r;*aT{abhi-nih-stan(-nir-stan),
P. -stanati, -nitum, to sound. Abhi-nishtdna, as, m. a sound which dies the Visarga ; a letter of the alphabet.

^ff>TV
-yitum,

abhi-dhri,

Caus.

P.

away

-dharayati,

being so. Abhi-niveda, as, m. application, perseverance, intentness, study, affection, devotion ; determination to effect a purpose or attain an object ; tenacity, adherance ; ignorant fear causing death (?).

to uphold, maintain.
cl.

Abhi-nmeiita, as,
cl. 4.

d,

am, made

to enter into,

Tfaftrai'T abhi-ni-kram,
i.

cl. i.

P. A.,

'?rfW^ abhi-dhyai,
-dhydtum, to Abhi-dhyd,

P. -dhyayati,

consider, reflect, meditate upon. f. coveting another's property ; desire,

n. desiring, longing for

P. -krdmati, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kramitum, to

tread

down.
cl.

plunged into. Abhi-nivetin, determined.

i, irii, i,

intent upon, devoted to,

wish, longing for in general.

sitarVfT^. abhi-ni-gad,
;

I.

P. -gadati,

Abhi-dhydna, am,

wish

-ditum, to speak

to.

^(HfH^lH abhi-ni-sam, cl. 4. P. -jdmyati, -gamitum, or Caus. P. -idmayati, -yitum, to observe, perceive.

meditation, profound thought. Abhi-dhydyat, an, anti, at, coveting, desiring. Abhi-dhyayamdna,as, a, am, being meditated on.

ii*i(Vin abhi-nidhana, am,

tain verses of the

n.,

N. of

cer-

Sama-veda. n. putting
quite convinced

abhi-nisdta, as, d,
of.

am

(rt. 6i),

^rfiTC^i^ abhi-dhvan, -nitum, to resound, shout.

cl.

I.

P. -dhvanati, P. -nakshati,

tf*iriHT abhi-nidhana, am,

on
an

an euphonic suppression or weakening (in the ; pronunciation of words), especially the suppression of
initial

^rfWfllil(V.^ abhi-msh-kdrin,
(rt. Tcri),

i,

in't,

Ved. intending anything

evil

against, in-

^rfNHEI abhi-naksh,
come
to, arrive at.

cl. i.

after e, o.

juring.

kshitum, to encompass ; Ved. to bring, to approach,

Abhi-nidhlyamdna,
-dhydtum, to

as, d,

am, being
el. I.

suppressed.

^foftltiq abhi-ni-dhyai,
cl. I.

P. -dhyayati,

Abhi-nishkrita, as, d, am, directed against (as an evil action).

abhi-nad,

P. -nadati, -ditum,

investigate.
cl. i.

^rfH PH ^tt^abhi-nish-kram (-nis-kram),cl.

P. A. -nayati,
P. A., cl. 4. P. -krdmatt, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kramitum, to go out or forth, to lead towards. Abhi-nishkramana, am, n. going forth; (with an Buddhists) leaving the house in order to become
i.

to sound towards a person (with ace.) ; to sound, raise a noise : Caus. -nddayati, -yitum, to cause to

wfaftftft abhi-ni-nl,
-te,

-netum, to pour out (water &c.) upon.

j

sound,

fill

with noise

Pass, to resound.

^rfii Pi

^rf*Tt^f abhi-naddha, as, a, am (rt. nah), Abhibound, tied round, fastened on or upon.

<^abhi-ni-nrit, cl-4.

P.,Ved.-nH<by
step, repeat

yati, -nartitum, to accomplish step

separately.

anchorite.

Abhi-nishkrdnta, as,

d,

naddhaks/M Cdha-ak),

ai,
cl.

I,

am,

blindfold.

^rfWr<v abhi-nand,
-te,

i.

P. A. -nandati,
welcome, address,

'i(*i(Vmn abhi-ni-pat, Caus. P. -patayati, -yitum, to throw down.

>

^TWfnrrT
stan
last col.

abhi-nishtdna.

am, gone out or forth. See abhi-nihP.

-ditum, to rejoice

at,

salute,

care congratulate ; to praise, applaud, approve, respect, for; to acknowledge: Caus. -nandayati, -yitum,
to gladden.

a (*i frinl sabhi-ni-pid,

cl. 10.

P.-p'tdayati,

^fft* fl

^^(abhi-nish-pat^nis-pat), cl.
fly

-yitum, to press, squeeze, trouble.

Abhi-yipidita, as, d, am, exceedingly pained,

-patati, -titnm, to forth, shoot forth.

away, rush out;

to spring

Abhi-nanda,
plauding
f.
;

as, wish, desire

mentary on the
(a),

m. rejoicing, delighting; apN. of a commentator or comAmara-kosha N. of another author

;

tormented.
-M abhi-ni-mlui!, cl. I. P. -mlofati, N -ditum, to set (as the sun) upon a person (while some act is being done by him).
f*i (Vf

Abhi-nishpatana, am,

n. issuing, sallying.

delight, wish.

^rfW fi "i(j abhi-nish-pad (-nis-pad), cl. 4. A. -padynte, -pattum, to come to; to enter into, become (with ace.) to appear Caus. -pddayati, -yi; :

n. delighting, rejoicing ; praising. applauding, approving ; wish, desire ; (a*), m. the fourth Jaina Arhat of the present Avasarpini.

Abhi-nandana, am,

^rftilViM-ai abhi-niyukta, as, a,

occupied
in.

am (rt. yuj),

tum,

to bring to, help to.

it,
f.

Abhi-nishpatti,
tion; appearance

completion, end, termina-

(?).

64
Abhi-niihpanna,
denial.

abhi-nishpanna.
at, a,

abhi-pra-pad.
to
join

am,

finished, completed.

or flow so as to inundate, -plotum, to stream

overflow.

"fi'fHjS'l abhi-nihnava, as,

m.

-hitum, -gadhum, to penetrate, dip or plunge into, Caus. -gdkayati, -yitum, to immerse, dip.
:

(rt.

hnu),

overAbhi-pariplutd, at, a, am, overwhelmed, attacked, affected by. flowed, filled with ; shaken
;

^STWTPT abhi-pra-gai,
-gatuni, to begin to praise.

cl.

I.

P. -gdyati,
A., Ved.

wfatf
to bring

i.

abhi-ni,

cl. I.

P. -nayati, -netum,
i
.

-M fa

near, conduct towards, adduce, introduce,

14 abhi-pari-shvanj (-svanj), A. -thrajate, -ehvanktum, to embrace.

j\N^

cl.

'(HH M^
I

abhi-pra-faksh,

cl. 2.
;

act. represent dramatically, or purAbhi-naya, a>, m. indication of a passion dramatic action pose by look, gesture, &c. ; acting,

quote

^rfiTTCfar abhi-parlta, as, a,

abhi-pari),

am

(rt.

with
over-

-fashte, -shlum, to throw light

upon

to see (?).

dramatic personification. expressive of sentiment, Abhi-nita, a, a, am, brought near, adduced; or ornamented ; fit, properformed ; highly finished per; friendly, kind, patient ; impatient, passionate (?).

whelmed

surrounded, with.

overpowered

by,

wfMH^<t abhi-pra-fud, Caus.

-yitum, to impel, induce, persuade.

P. -todayati,

abhi-pare (-pard-i), -paraiti, -turn, to go away towards.

^rfifn;

cl.

2.

P.

^(HM'y

abhi-pra-fyu,

cl. i.

A. -fyavate,

-tyotum, to move towards,

arrive at.

Abhi-ntti, fo, f. gesture, expressive gesticulation ; friendship, civility, kindness. Abhi-myamdna, as, a, am, being brought near,

>n(Ml|*f abhi-pary-e (-pari-d-i), cl. 2. P. -paryaiti, -turn, to go about glide away, pass away.
;

^rf>TW3F abhi-praCh,

cl. 6.

P. -priMhati,

-prashtum,
(
I

to ask or inquire after.

T&fam
to drink of.

i.

&c. Abhi-netarya or abhi-neya, as, a,

presented dramatically.

abhi-pd,

cl. I.

P.-pibati,-pdtum,
cattle),
filled

*i

H 1 i^abhi-pra-jan, Caus. P. -janayati,

cl. I.

am,
an

to

be

re-

-yitum, to beget for (a purpose).

Abhi-netri, ta,

tri,

m.

f.

an

Abhi-plta, as, a, with drink.

2.

am,

watered (as

^Srftmsg p^ abhi-pra-jval,
-litum, to
flare

P. -jvalati,

actor,

actress.

fl(Hl

2.

abhi-rii

(abhi-ni-i), cl.

P.

^rfiTTT 2. abhi-pd,
protect
assist.
:

to -nyeti, -turn,

go

in to, to approach a

woman.

cl. 2. P. -pdti, -turn, to Caus. P. -palayati, -yitum, to protect, to

up.

P.,

'SrfalTO'EI abhi-pra-naksh (-naksh), cl. i. Ved. -nalcfkati, -ekitwn, to overpower.

^rfoilrt abhi-nila,
very dark.

as, a,

am, very black,

6.

^rftrnjr^ abhi-pitva,

am, n.

(for

abhi-

apitm,
i.

ft.

obs.

rt.

^rfVg
wfiffl

abhi-nu,

cl.

2.

P.

-nauti,

-nuvati, -naritum or -nuvitum, to extol, praise.

2.

proaching, visiting, of day, evening inn), close or departure

fice.

see apa-pitva), Ved. apan putting up (for the night at

ap ;

-nadati,

^)(MIHU<^ abhi-pra-nad (-nad), cl. i. P. A. -te, -ditum, to shout at, to scream; to

dawn

begin to roar or sound.

sacri-

w &fn)\abhi-pra-nam (-nam), cl. I.

-namati,
ace.).
-te,

P. A.

abhi-nu,

cl. i.

A., Ved. -navate,

P. A. -nudati,

to turn one's self towards.

THfmflix abhi-pid,
tum,
-te,

cl.

10. P. -pidayati, -yi-

-qantum,
a,

to

bow

before (with dat. or

*jfarU^ abhi-nud,

cl. 6.

to oppress, torment, afflict. Abhi-pldita, as, a, am, harassed.

Abhi-pranata, as,
*H(HM*!jfl

am,

bent,

bowing

before.

-notttim, to push, press: Caus. -nodayati, -yitum, to excite, to spur or urge on.

^rfinro abhi-puth, Caus. P. -pothayati,

-yitum, to throw with violence
;

abhi-pra-nl (-m),cl. l.f.-yayati,

;

-netum, to lead forth

bring towards.

^rfira a-bhinna, as, a, am (rt. bhid), uncut, unbroken ; unchanged, unaltered, not different ; undivided, one ; same, identical (as), m. an integer, a whole number (in arithmetic). Abhinna-ta, f.
;

dash against.

Abhi-pranaya,
favour.

at,

m.

propitiation;

affection,

HJ*JHm abhi-pushpa,
with flowers
;

as, a,

am, covered

(am),

n.

an excellent flower.
i.

Abhi-pramta,
consecrated
;

abhi-pu,

cl.

A., Ved. -pavate,

for
;

as, a, am, brought, invoked, propitiated.

cl. 2. 6.

attracted

wholeness,

identity.

Abhinna-parikarmashtaka
working
inte-

(ma-ash), am,

n. eight processes in

Abhinnatman gers or whole number*. a, a, a, of undaunted spirit, firm.

'WfH^IT^ abfti-ny-as (-ni-as),
-asyati, -situm, to depress. Abhi-nyaea, as, m. a kind of fever.

(na-dt),
P.

-witum, to be cleared, to flow purified towards or to blow against ; to make bright, glorify.

wfoUill abhi-pra-nu (-nu),

highly, extol.

P.,Ved.

-nauti, -nuvati, -navitum or -nitmtum, to praise

^(H V^abhi-puj,

cl.

10. P. -pujayati, -yi-

cl.

4.

tum, to honour, approve,

assent to.

Abhi-pujita, as, d, am, honoured ; approved. Abhi-pujyamdna, as, a, am, being greatly reverenced.

dried intensely heated;

fever.

^rfoltrlH abhi-pratapta, as, a, am (rt. tap), up; exhausted with pain or

^jfVfHrllfX'JI abhi-pratdrin,

i,

m., N. of a
P.

^aftjJH abhi-ny-ubj
-ubjati, -jitum, to press

(-ni-ubj), cl. 6. P.
to hold

down,

down.
-te,

abhi-purcam, ind. one after the

other.

descendant of Kaksha-sena.

^finj^afi/ii-pac', -paktum, to boil up (as milk).

cl. i.

P. A. -pa6ati,

grftnrfin^ abhi-prati-gfi,
n, cl. 6. P. -prinati, -par-

cl.

9.

A.
;

turn, to

be

filled

to be glad.
cl.

or -rilum, to call out to -griijati, -nite, -garitum to welcome ; to answer in singing ; to assent.

nated,

^rfinrfTrT abhi-pathita, as, a, named.

^rf>TTrT
I.

am; denomione's
fill,

abhi-prl,

3.9. P. -piparti, -prinati,

fill
:

^rfHHfrt<4<J abhi-prati-pad, cl. 4.

with or at. yate, -pattum, to begin

A. -pad-

-paritmn
abhi-pat, cf.i. P.-patati,-titum, to fall down, fall ; to assail near, hasten near
; ; :

or

-ntum,
full
:

to

Pass, -puryatc, to

fill

self,

become
full
;

Caus. -purayati, -yitum, to

;

to fly to fall into,

make
;

to load with, cover with

to present

come into ; to overtake in flying Caus. -pdtayati, -yitum, to throw on or down. Abhi-patana, am, n. approaching, assailing, seizing
;

with

to master completely. Abhi-purana, am, n. filling.

oHfoufrirMM abhi-prati-pish, 01.7. P.,Ved. to dash or crush out. -pinaxhti, -peshtum,

^rfii M
i<4

"4

abhi-praty-ave (-prati-ava-i),

cl.

Abhi-purna,
gen.)
;

as,

a,
;

am,
laden.
cl. i.

full

of (with

inst.

or

3.

P. -pratyaraiti, -turn, to step

down

towards.

falling into.

filled

fraught

^TfinTrT 2.abhi-pat, cl. 4. A..,\ed.-patyate, to be master or lord over, to possess.

^rfirtH abhi-pyai,

^ffifT? abhi-pad,

cl. 4.

A. -padyate, -pat-

pydtum or -pyayitum, to ^rfHRo* **\abhi-pra-kamp, Caus. P.-kampayati, -yitum, to

stir,

A., Ved. -pydyate, swell, to abound with.

to -pratyaiti, -tum,

^fftrPTT abhi-praty-e (-prati-d-i), cl. 2. P. come back towards, return.

n. (rt.prath),

^rfHH'Mi abhi-prathana,am,
over. spreading or extending

turn, to draw near, approach ; to come up (as an auxiliary), assist ; to honour ; to seize, catch, over-

allure.

^Tftl M *l 31 abhi-pra-kds, cl. 1.4. A..-kdsate,

-ia.<Syate,
self.

^rfa U ^ PaHU ^ abhi-pra-dakshinam, ind. to

the right ; (e. g. with the object on the right.)

M, to circumambulate keeping

power, master; to take possession of; to accept; to undertake, devote one's self to anything.
Abhi-patti, in, f. drawing near, approaching. Abht-piinna, as, a, am, gone near; approached, obtained flown, fugitive ; seeking refuge ; subdued
;

-titum, to become

visible, to

show

one's

^rfKHf^ 3(abhi-pra-dis, Caus. P. -desayati,

abhi-pra-kram,
cl. I.

P.A.,

cl. 4.

-yitum, to urge on.

A. -krdmati, -kramate, -kramyatt, -kramitum, to

unfortunate, calamitous
tance, dead.

guilty

removed

to a dis-

go up

to,

approach.

^rfinr^T

abhi-pra-dris,
at,

cl.

i.

P.,

Ved.
be

abhi-pra-kshar,

cl.

I.

P.

A.

to look -padyati, -draehfum,

look out

for.

^rfilTJ^t

abhi-padma, as, a, am, exceedingly

superior to the lotus).
I

handsome

(lit.

-ksharati, -te, -rittim, Ved. -rudhyai, to stream towards a place.

'5rf>nrT abld-pra-dn, Pass, -dlryate, to

scattered or divided asunder.

^rfW M (V.' cJ

abhi-parigldna, as, a,
cl. i.

am (rt.

^rf4 H HJ c^ abhi-pra-kshal,

cl.

10. P. -kshdl-

^rf^nrr^^abhi-pra-pat!,
-te,

cl. I.

P. A. -pafati,
;

glaf), tired, exhausted.

clean thoroughly, polish up. ayati, -yitum, to

-paktum,

to cause to cook, ripen

cl. 4.

to develope.

abhi-pari-plu,

A. -plavate,

^firum ?

abhi-pra-gdh,

cl. I.

A. -gdhate,

abhi-pra-pad,

A. -padyate,

abhi-prapanna.
-pattum, to come towards,
resort to (with ace.)
;

abhi-mdti.
Abhi-bhu,
us, or 2. abhi-bhu, us, m., Ved.

65
one

enter, hasten towards,

to undertake.

turn, to go near to, approach; to approach with one's mind, to think of, aim at, intend.

who

surpasses, a superior.

am, approached, attained. ^ifinnfl"? abhi-pra-pid, Caus. P. -pidayati,

Abhi-prapanna,
as, d,

-yitum, to cause pain, torture.

Abhi-praya, as, d, am, going near, approaching ; aiming at; (as), m. aim, purpose, intention, wish, desire goal ; meaning, sense, reference. Abhi-preta, as, d, am, meant, intended wished
; ; ;

Abhi-bhuta, as,
dued, humbled
;

d,

am,

surpassed, defeated, sub-

overcome, aggrieved, injured. Abhi-bhuti, is, f. superior power, overpowering,

;

defeating
i),

disrespect, disgrace, humiliation

(is, is,

^rfrnTTJ abhi-pra-pri, Pass, -puryate, to be

filled, fill

accepted, approved

wishing, desirous.
at,

one's self completely.

i,

Abhi-pretya,md. aiming
ini, i (rt.

intending,

meaning by.
cl. I.

Si(*iHHr^-i^ abhi-pra-bhangin, Many), Ved. breaking completely.

^rftlH*f

abhi-preksh (-pra-iksh),

A.

abki-pra-mand,

cl. I

P.,

Ved. Ved.

to look at, to see, view. -preks/iate, -shitum, Abhi-prekshya, ind. having looked at or towards.

Ved. overpowering, superior. Abhibhuty-ojas, as, n., Ved. superior power ; (as, as, as), having superior power. Abhi-bhuija, am, n., Ved. superiority. Abhi-bhuvan, va, van, m. f., Ved. superior,
victorious over.

-mandati, -ditum, to gladden.

si(*tM^i*.
(if
ft.

^ri>i H

^abhi-prepsu.

See abhi-prap above.

abhi-mad,
-ditum, to gladden,

cl. i.

P.,

Ved. -madati,

abhi-pra-mur, ur, ur, ur,

or

^TfiTTTt!

abhi-prer (-pra-ir), Caus. -prera-

inebriate.

rt.
;

murdh
(if
ft. rt.

mur)

completely raised, sur(1).

rounded

mri) destroying

'SrfiTTT'J^ abhi-pra-mris, -mridati, -marshtum, -mrashtum, to

cl.

6.

P.,

Ved.

yati, -yitum, to drive forward, impel towards : Pass. -preryate, to be impelled towards. Abhi-preryamdna,as,d, am, being driven towards.

Abhi-mdda, as, m. intoxication, inebriety. Abhi-mddyat, an, anti, at, being inebriated. Abhi-madyatka, as, d, am, partially intoxicated,
half-dwnk, stammering.

offer, grant.

^rfarn^ abhi-presh (-pra-ish),

-preshyati, -shitum, to

cl.

4.

P.

summon, command.

wfiW^a&Ai'-maw,
(rt.

cl. 8.

A. -manute, -ntum,

*!lfcum abhi-pra-yd,
to

cl. 2.

P. -ydti, -turn,

march

against. ind.

WWHiajiU

abhi-proTcshana,

am, n.

to think one's self equal to, to think of self; cl. 4. A. and poet. P. -manyate, -ti, to assent to, approve

Abhi-praydyam,
proached.

by approaching, having apcl. I.

uksh), sprinkling upon, affusion.

^ffasr abhi-plu,

cl. i.

A. -plavate, -plotum,

of; to covet, desire; to consider, imagine, fancy, think. Abhi-mata, as, d, am, admitted, assented to ;
agreed, accepted;
spected
;

wished, desired;

honoured,

re(.

^?fi

ff

abhi-pra-vrit,
with.
n.

A. -vartate,
fall

to overflow, to overwhelm.

-titum, to advance up to; to flow or

into; to

become conversant

Abhi-pravartana, am, advancing up to.

Abhi-pravritta, as, a, occupied or engaged in.

coming

forth, flowing

Abhi-plava, as, m., N. of a religious ceremony, performed as part of the sacrifice Gavam-ayana. Abhi-pluta, as, d, am, overflowed, overrun ; filled with overwhelmed, affected by, labouring under.
;

(am),

n. desire, wish.

Abhimata-td,

agreeableness, desirableness ; desire, love. Abhi-manas, as, as, as, having the mind directed towards ; desirous of, longing for.

Abhi-mandya, nom. A. -ndyate, -yitum,

desirous of, to long for.

to

be
to

am,

advancing

occurring

wf* H

*j

abhi-pra-vridh, Caus. P. -vardhP. -varshati, P. -sansati,

^rf>T^r5 abhi-bala, am, n. an agreement to meet at some place of rendezvous in disguise (the technical name of a dramatic scene in rhetoric).
^rfW^ri^i abhi-buddhi,
or organ of apprehension.
is, f.

Abhi-mantarya,
be desired.

as, d,

am,

to be considered

ayati, -yitum, to enlarge, render prosperous.

a Buddhlndriya

^(f^Tf^_abhi-pra-vrish,
-shitum, to pour down
rain.

cl. I

Abhi-mantu, us, f. injuring, destroying. Abhimantos, ind., Ved. to injure. Abhirmantri, ta, tri, tri, admonishing, longing
for,

^ffiw^
cl. I.

abhi-bhanga, as, m.

(rt.

bhanj),

referring

all

objects to

self, self-conceited.

^rfWlJ^l^ abhi-pra-sans,

-Mum,

to praise highly. ini, i

Ved. breaking down, one who destroys. Abhi-bhaiijat, an, all, at, breaking down, &c.

Abhi-manyamana,
gining, regarding.

as, d,

am,

conceiving, imaone's
self,

Abhi-mdna,
self-conceit,

as,

m. high opinion of

^rf*TTTf^^ abhi-prasnin, I, desirous of asking many questions.

(rt.prath),

'SrfiWff abhi-bhartri, ind. to a lover, before a husband.

pride,
;

consciousness
act cl. IO.

haughtiness, honourable feeling; referring all objects to self (as the

;

^ffiTne
ati,

abhi-pra-sad,

cl. i. P.,
:

Ved.

-sid-

^rfWrfJ abhi-bharts,
ayate,
-ti,

A. P. -bharts-

of Ahan-kara or personality)

conception, con-

ceit; affection, love, desire; laying claim to; injury,

ayati, -yitum, to propitiate,

-sattum, to come near, approach Caus. P. -sadmake happy, console.

cl. I.

-yitum, to scold

at,

threaten so as to terrify.

abhi-bhava.
i.

See abhi-bhn below.

cl. 2.

Abhimdna-td, f. pride, arrogance. Abhimdna-vat, an, ati,' at, conceiving or having ideas
hurting.

4ir<MtJI abhi-pra-sthd,
-sthdtum, to step

P. -tishthati,

about

self; proud, arrogant.

Abhimdna-s'u'nya, as,
;

up

towards.

abhi-bhd,
(.,

P. -bhdti,

-turn,
in-

d,

to glitter (around).

void of conceit, humble. Abhi-mdnita, am, n. the condition of an egotist

am,

((HH? a abhi-prahata,
struck at, hurt.

as, a,

am

(rt.

han),
2.

2.

abhi-bhd,

Ved. apparition, phenomenon,

copulation, sexual intercourse.

^rfifHTTfl

abhi-prdn (-pra-an),
n.

cl.

P.
to

-praniti, -nitum, to exhale, breathe forth.

auspicious omen ; state of being overpowered, calamity; act of overpowering, superiority. Abhibhdyatana (bhd-dy), am, n. abode of superiority ; N. of the

Abhi-mdnin, I,
a deity.

ini, i, thinking of one's

;

self-conceited, arrogant

imagining
f.

Abhimdni-td,
as, d,

self, proud. of (j ), m., N. or abhimdni-tva, am,

;

Abhi-prdnana, am, apdnana, q. v.).

eight sources of superiority with Buddhists.

n. the state of self-conceitedness.

exhaling

(opposed

abhi-bhara, as,

d,

*i(Wnirl. abhi-prdtar, ind., Ved. towards

morning,
early.

flfaHIH^ abhi-prap (-pra-dp),

cl.

5.

P.

N abhi-bhdsh, -shitum, to address, converse with, speak to, confess. Abhi-bhdshana, am, n. the act of addressing or

cl.

am, very heavy. I. A. -bhdshate,

Abhi-mdnuka,

am, Ved.
cl.

striving to hurt.

^tfiTH^ abhi-mantr,
ayate, -yitum,

10.

A. -mantr-

to consecrate or
;

accompany with

Mantras or magic formulas

to address, invite.

-prdpnoti, -ptum, to reach, obtain, arrive at. Abhi-prdpta, as, d, am, reached, obtained, arrived.

speaking

to.

Abhi-mantrana, am,
as, a,

n. calling out to, addressing,

Abhi-lhashamana,

am, speaking

to.

Abhi-prdpti, is, Abhi-prepsu, us, us, u, desirous of gaining, &c.

f.

reaching, obtaining, arrival.

abhi-praya.

See abhi-pre.
cl. I.

Abhi-bhdshita, as, d, am, addressed, spoken to. Abhi-bhdshin, i, ini, i, addressing, speaking to. Abhi-bhdshya, a*, a, am, to be addressed. Abhi-bhdshyamdiia, as, d, am, being addressed.

inviting; counselling; charming, consecrating ; making called abhianything sacred by a special formula,

mantrana-mantra.

made

Abhi-mantrita, as, d, am, consecrated, charmed sacred by a certain formula.

abhi-prdr( (-pra-ar6],
-prdrfati, -titum, to celebrate in song.

P.
to

^rfvMj abhi-bhu, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -vitum,

.

^rfHH''y abhi-mantha, as, m. ophthalmia,

disease of the eyes.

overcome, overpower, predominate, conquer,

;

sur-

^fattl^abhi-prdrth (-pra-arth),c\.
-prdrthayate, -yitum, to long for, desire.

10.

A.

pass, overspread

to attack, defeat, humiliate.

Abhi-bhava, as,
addition
;

d, am, overpowering; (as), m. prevailing, overpowering, excessive power,

;

^rf*ii

abhi-manyu, us, m., N. of a son

; ;

W*i H

syati, -prasitum, to throw

^abhi-prds (-pra-as), on or upon.

is, is, i,

cl. 4.

P. -prd-

predominance
spect
;

defeat, subjugation

disregard, disre-

humiliation, mortification, disgrace.

of Manu C'akshusha of a son of Arjuna by SubhadrS of two kings. Abhtmanyu-pura, am, n., N. of a town. Abhimanyu-svdmin, I, m., N. of a temple.

^rfinft abhi-prl,
pleasing, gaining.

Ved. gladdening,
;

n. overpowering, overcoming. Abhi-bhai'anlya, as, d, am, to be overcome or

Abhi-bhavana, am,

'BffilHT abhi-mara, as,

slaughter
;

m.

(rt.

mri), killing,

surpassed.
f.

own

war, combat ; treachery, danger from one's party or friends ; binding, confinement.

Abki-priti,

is,

rejoicing in

wish, desire.

Abhi-bhavaka, as, ika, am, or aJ>hi-bhdvin, i, ini, i, or abhi-bhavuka, as, d, am, overpowering,
surpassing, overspreading. Abhi-bhavana, am, n. causing to overcome, ing victorious.

abhi-marda.

See abhi-mrid,
col.

p. 66.

shnule, -prushdyati, -proshitum, to sprinkle with.

See abhi-mris next

makabhi-mdti,
is, is, i (rt.

abhi-pre (-pra-i),

cl. 2.

P. -praiti,

ma= man),

66
Ved.
striving to injure, hurting, inimical
foe.
;

abhimdti-jit .
(is,
;

abhi-vaA6ita.
a,

is),

Abh{-ya<Hta, ae,

am, aked
cl.

for,

requested.

abhi-ramam, ind. referring to

m.

f.

striving to injure, hurting, plotting against

an

enemy,
enemies. enemies.

Abhimdti-jit,

t,

t,

t,

Abhimdti-ehdh, t, i, I, Abhimdti-han, a, m., Ved.

I,

Ved. subduing Ved. conquering

striking,

3)iM<i^

I.

abhi-yuj,

7.

A. -yunkte,

Rama

(see

also

under abhi-ram

last col.).

de-

self -yolctum, to apply to, exert effort, make one's to hurt : ready ; to encounter, attack, assail ; to accuse ;

abhi-ru6, Caus. P. -rofayati, -yitum, to long for, desire, be inclined to, have a taste

wfa^-3

stroying one's enemies.

Abhi-mdtin,

m., Ved. injuring; an enemy.

abhi-miiiln.

See abhi-mad above.

See abhi-man above.
d,

Pass, -yujyate, to be accused, &c. diliAbhi-yukta, ae, i, am, applied, intent on, versed in ; appointed ; gent, absorbed in meditation, assaid, spoken ; attacked by an enemy, assaulted,
sailed
;

for, to like.

sure

Althi-rwfi, ii, f. desire, delight, taste, relish, pleadesire of fame, ambition ; splendor. ;

Abhi-ruttta, ae, a,
lighting in.

am, am,

pleased, delighted, de-

abhi-muna.

blamed, rebuked
a,

(in law) charged, prose-

cuted, a defendant.

Abhi-rufira, of,
m., Ved. hurting, attacking; an
attacking
ae, a,
;

d,

very pleasant, desirable

abhi-mdya, as,
bewildered, stupid, ignorant.

am, perplexed,

Abhi-yw/van, enemy.
3,

or pretty.

^faf^m

abhi-mihya, as,

d,

am

(rt.

mih),

abhi-yvj,

Ic,

f.

an enemy.
being prosecuted
as, d,

^Tmt\n
sounded
;

abhi-ruta,
(as

Ved. to be wetted (by urining upon).

VH(*4*flrip4rt
(as

Abhi-yujyamdna,
(as a defendant).

am,

cooed, vocal

(rt. ru), as, d, the voices of birds, &c.).

.

am

abhi-mllita, as, d, am, closed

as, d or i, am, with turned towards, facing;

Abhi-yoktarya or abhi-yvjya,
reproved or rebuked
assailable.
;

am,

to

be
;

JlfH^ abhi-ruh, cl. I

to ascend, mount.

P. -rohati, -rodhum,

the eyes).

to be prosecuted,

indictable

Abki-ruhya,

ind. having ascended.

^rfopf

abhi-mukha,

the face directed towards;

going near, approaching ; disposed to, intending to, related to; ready for; taking one's part; nearly f. one of the ten earths of friendly disposed ; (i), ind. towards, in the direction of, Buddhists ;

Abhi-yoktri, td, tri, tri, assailing, attacking; (to), a plaintiff, a claimant, a pretender, an accuser ; a stronger party.

wfiOfcT abhi-rupa, as, d, am, corresponding

with; conformable
pleasing,
to,

m. an enemy

congruous

in accordance with

handsome,
;

desirable, well formed, beautiful

;

Abhi-yoga, as, m. application

(am),

in front or presence of, near to.

Abhimukha-td,

i.

exertion, perseverance, learning ; a plaint, a lenging to fight, war, battle; (in law) a Abhiyoga-pattra, am, n. charge, an accusation.
petition or writing

energetic effort, attack, assault, chal;

wise, learned

Kamadeva.

m. the moon Siva Vishnu Abhirupa-pati, is, m. having an agree(as),

;
;

able master (a rite) to secure such a master in the next world.

presence, proximity.

Abhimtikhl-karana, am,
face towards, addressing.

n. causing to turn the

of complaint.
irii,
i,
;

Abhtyogin,
meditation)
cutor.
;

I,

Abhimukhl-bhuta,
of or
facing.

of, d,

am, being

in presence

attacking
d,

intent upon, absorbed (in a plaintiff, a prose(5), m.

assailable.

Abhi-rupaka, ae, handsome ; learned.

d,

am,

corresponding

pleasing,

of

Abhi-yogya, ae,
Abhi-yojatia,

am,
n.,

^Ti*iOtj<; abhi-roruda, as, d, am (Intens. rt. rud), Ved. causing tears (of earnest desire).
^H fa rt fuj
rl

dis^f^'jUairl abhi-mur6Chita, as, d, am,

tracted, utterly confused.

am,

Ved. harnessing (one horse)

abhi-lakshita, as, a, am,

marked
;

on

to another.
cl. 4.

with signs, bearing marks.

<afn^

abhi-mrvd,
ae,

cl.

P. -mardati, -dioppression,

^rftnp^ abhi-yudh,
-ti,

A. P. -yudhyate,
by
fight-

Inui. to oppress, to devastate.

-yoddhum,

to fight against, to acquire

Abhi-marda,
battle
;

m.

rubbing, friction

ing, to conquer for (another).

Abhi-lakehya, ae, d, am, to be marked or noted (am), ind. towards a mark or aim. ^rf*Wif abhi-langh, cl. 10. P. -langhayati, -yitum, to

devastation of a country
spirituous liquor.

&c. by an enemy;

war,

tlfillW abhi-raksh,

cl.

i.

P. or ep. A.

Abhi-mardana,
n. oppression.

as, a,
inl,

am,

oppressing;

(am),
de-

-rakehati, -te, -ehitum, to succour, to protect, to preserve ; to govern or command.

jump across or over. Abhi-langhana, am, n. jumping across or over. ^rfacW abhi-labh, Desid. A. or poet. P.

AbU-mardin,
vastates.

T,

(,

oppressing, one

who

Abhi-rakehd,
volence.

f.

universal protection,

wide bene-

Abhi-rakshita, as, d, am, protected, preserved,

cl. (HJ3IN abhi-mris, -marehtum or -mraehtum, to

to obtain, covet. -lipiate, -ti, to desire Abhi-lambhana, am, n. obtaining transition (?). f. desire of obtaining.

Abhi-liped,

6.

P.

-mrisati,

touch, stroke,

come

guarded governed. Abhi-rakehitri, td,

;

^rf*??!1
trt, tri, preserving, protecting,

abhi-lash,

cl.

I.

4.

P. -lashati,

in contact with.

guarding.
as,

or abM-martiana, am, n. m. or abhi-mar(less correctly) abhi^marsha, ae, shana, am, a. touching, contact ; (at, d, am), rub-

AbU-marta,

m.

Abhi-rakshya, as,
verned.

a,

am,

to be protected or go-

to desire or wish for, covet, crave. -lashyati, -shitum, Abhi-lashana, am, n. craving after, desiring. ae,a,am, desirable, to be coveted.

Abhi-laslutmya,

^facy^
with pleasure colour.
affected.

bing, destroying.
ae, ikd,

Abhi-mariaka or (less correctly) abhi-marghaka, am, touching, coming in contact with. Abh{-mrishta,ae, d, am, touched, rubbed, brought

-rajyaie, -ranktum,
:

abhi-ranj, to be coloured, to be flushed

4.
Caus. P. -ranjayati, -yttum,
to

cl.

A. or Pass.

Abhi-laehita, ae, d, am, desired, wished

n. desire, wish, will, pleasure.

(am),

Abhi-ldsha or (less correctly) abhi-ldea, as, m. desire, wish, covetousness, affection, love. Abhi-ldehaka, ae, ikd, am, or abhi-ldehin, i,
inl, i, or

close to, grazing.

Abhi-ranjita, at, d,

am,

tinted, flushed,

kindly

abhi-ldehuka, ae, d, am, or

i,

(less

cor-

rectly) abhi-ldsin, cl. i.

inl, i, wishing, desiring, de-

flfaHflmM abhi-methikd,
Ved. insulting or injurious speech
imprecation.
;

f.

(rt.

me/A),
;

<4)

obscene expression

(HCMx abhi-ram,

A. -ramate, -ran-

sirous, covetous,

greedy.

silMJlin abhi-mldta or abhi-mldna, as, d,

delight in, to be delighted. Abhi-rata, (M, d, am, pleased or contented with, attentive to ; performing, satisfied ; engaged in ;

tum, to

^rftfcilM abhi-ldpa, as,

pression, word, speech
;

m.

declaration

(rt. lap), exof the object of

vow

or religious obligation.

am (rt. mlai), Ved.

cayed.

altogether withered, faded

de-

practising.

Abhi^rati,
f.

ie, f. pleasure,

delighting in

fltWcJT^ abhi-ldva, as, m.(rt.K), cutting,

;

occupation,
reaping,

mowing.
abhi-likhita,
as, a,

^iiHMsj'uifT abhi-yajha-gdthd,
ficial

sacri-

practice.

verse.
i.

Abhi-ramana, am, n. delighting in, delighting. Abhi-ramanlya, as, d, am, to be delighted in,
delightful.

^TrVrfrsfVin

am, in-

scribed, inserted in writing.

abhi-ya,
ae, as,

cl. 2.

P. -ydti, -turn, to
to,

Abhi-lekhana, am, n. writing upon,

at, a,
;

inscribing.

go up
i.

to, approach, encounter, attack, assail.

Abki-rdma,
able, beautiful
s.v. next

abhi-ya,

m.

f.

going up

approaching,

an

pleasing, delightful, agreeepithet of Siva ; (am), ind., see

f.

am,

assailing.

m\.

Abhirdma-td,

or abhirama-ti-a,

^TfWjfrsT abhi-lina, as, d, am (rt. li), adembraced ; embracing. hering to, shrouding
;

Abhi-yat, an, all or anil, at, assailing, an assailant. Abhirydta, a, a, am, approached, attacked. Abhi-ydti, if, m. or abhi-ydtin, I, m. or abhii/dtH, td, m. an assailant, foe,

am,

n. loveliness, beauty, splendor.

'WftTWR abhi-lupta,
as, d,

as, d,

am, disturbed,
am, playful,

vffi.fWrT abhi-rambhita,
tained (?).

am, ob-rajate,

injured.

enemy.

TSfWpifr'ifl abhi-lulita, as, a,

i.
cl.

Abhi-ydna, am,
tacking.

n.

coming
i,

near, approaching, atnear, approaching,

abhi-raj, -jltum, to shine, be brilliant.

2.

^rflTTf

I.

A.

unsteady

agitated, disturbed, injured.

f.

Abhi-yayin,
attacking.

I,

tut,

coming
cl.

wfrr^ril abJii-Ktd,
spider.

an

insect, a

kind of

abhi-yai,

i.

A. or ep. P.
for,

reigning everywhere. Abki-rdja, ae, m., N. of a Burmese king. ae, Abhi~rdeh(ra, d, am, Ved. one who has gained
t, t, t,

abhi-rdj,

^liHcC^ abhi-vat,
to speak to, address
;

cl. 2.
tell.

P. -vakti, -ktttm,

-ydfate, -U, -titttm, to ask for, solicit, request. Abhi-ydfana, am, n. or abhi-yadia, i. asking
entreaty, request.

dominion.

to

abhi-rddh, Pass, -rddhyate, to be

rendered propitious.

'Sffa^fejt abhi-vantita, as,

cheated, deceived.

d,

am (rt.vanil),

dbhi-vat.
abhi-vat, an, att, at, containing
the word dbhi.
f*iq<;
.

^rfirsfrTT

abhi-Gapa.
plain
;

67
revealed
;

abhi-vi-jval, cl. i P. -jvalati, -litum, to flame or blaze against or opposite to.

declared,

(am),

ind.

manifestly,

plainly.

abhi-vad,

cl. I.

P. A. -vadati,

-te,

*lfMfafHx

Abhi-vyakti,

is,

f.

manifestation, distinction

de-

abhi-vi-tan,

cl. 8.

P. A., Ved.

claration, revelation.

-ditum, to address or

salute with reverence:

Caus.

t'ddayati, -te, -yitum, to address or salute reverently ; to salute through another person ; to play on an instrument.

-tanoti, -nule, -nitum, to stretch (the string) over or across (the bow) ; to stretch over, covej.
cl. 6. P. A. -vinjtati, -te} 'Mfofi^ abhi-vid, -veditum, to find, obtain to seek.
;

Abhi-vyangya,

as, d,

am,

to be manifested or

made

clear.

Abhi-vyajyamdna, as, d, am, being manifested. Abhi-vyanjaka, as, ikd, am, revealing, manifesting; indicative, showing. Abhi-vyanjana, am, n. making manifest, act of

Abhi-vadana, am, n. addressing, salutation. Abhi-vdda, as, m. reverential salutation ; (for

ati-

^rfafTepT abhi-m-dris,
pafyati, -drashtum, to look

cl.

i.

P.,

Ved.

vdda), opprobrious or unfriendly speech, abuse. Abhi-vddaka, as, ikd, am, a saluter, saluting,
offering salutation
;

at,

behold.

revealing.

wfHfqfa

abhi-vidhi,

is,

civil, polite.

m. complete cocl.

^rftr^nT abhi-vy-an (-vi-an),

-<ui/iti,

cl.

2.
fill

P.
with

Abhi-vddana, am,

n. respectful salutation, including

incidence, complete comprehension or inclusion.

-ra'(?i!,te- breathe

through, to

sometimes the name or title of the person so addressed and followed by the mention of the person's own

breath.

^rf*fVT<j abhi-vi-nad,
-ditum, to
raise a

i.

P. -nadati, A. -daddti,

loud noise.

name

^)ff<*JI<J

salutation of a superior or elder

by

a junior

or inferior, and especially of a teacher by his disciple ; (in general it is merely lifting the joined hands to

-te,

the forehead and saying

ally salutes, respectful.

aham dbhivddaye,
a,

salute).

abhi-vi-nl, cl. i. P. A. -nayati, -netum, to inform, instruct Abhi-vintta, as, d, am, well-behaved ; well-disci;

win fan)

-datte,

ablfc*y-d-da (-vi-d-dd), cl. 3. P. -datum, to open one's mouth

n. suppressed

(for swallowing).

tion of the

Abhi-vydddna, am, same sound.

sound

repeti-

Abhivddana-fila, as,
Ablti-vddayitri, id,
tri,

am, one who

f.

habitu-

plined

pious, pure, devout.

^rPrarrftnT
vyadh), striking

vt (* 1%

m.

a respectful

saluter.

j^ abhi-vi-nud, Caus. P. -nodayati,

abhi-vi-bha,
cl.

at,

abhi-vyddhin, hurting much,

I,

inl,

(rt.

-yitum, to gladden, cause to rejoice.

injuring greatly.

Abhi-vddita, as,

a,

am,

saluted respectfully.

^ffafWT
to be

Abhi-wddin,i,ini,i, telling, enunciating, describing.

2.P.,\ed.-bhati,

Abhwddya

or abhi-uadaniya, as, a,

am,

-turn, to illuminate.

respectfully saluted.

abhi-vimdna, as,
cl. I.

d,

am, of un-

^rfrr^rn^ abTii-vy-dp (-vi-ap), cl. g. P. -dpnoti, -dptum, to extend to, to comprehend, include, pervade, surround. Abhi-vydpaka, as, ika, am, or abhi-vydpin, J,
inl,
i,

ai*(q^ abhi-vand,

A. -vandate,

limited dimensions.

including, comprehending. d,

-ditum, to salute respectfully. Abhi-vandana, am, n. saluting respectfully.

i-vi-ya,
-turn, to approach, visit.

cl. 2.

P.,

Ved.
A:

-ydti,

Abhi-vyapta, as, co-extended, &c.

Abhi-vydpti,
is,

am,

included,

comprehended,

f.

co-extending, universal perva-

Tfir^'T abhi-vap, cl. i. P., Ved. -vapati, -fltum, to join, come together.
x abhi-vayas, as, as, as, youthful, fresh ; possessed of food.

^rfMf<HMx
vi f*i fa ^i

abhi-m-raj,

cl.

i.

-rdjate,

sion, inclusion,
I.

comprehension.

-jitum, to shine, be radiant.

a.
i,

^rf* q <4

abhi-vydpya, ind. up to a certain point inclusive. abhi-vyapya, as, d, am, to be included ; (am),
of a rule (?).

Ved. very

C^^abhi-vis'ankin, I, inl,

afraid.

n. validity

^rMtV^rT
celebrated.

abhi-visruta, as, d, am, widely

abhi-vi-svas, Caus. P. -svdsa'

^Tfa*mg
explain.

abhi-vy-d-hri (-m-a-hri), Cans.

to
utter,

abhi-varta, &c.

See abhi-vrit. See abhi-

P. -hdrayati, -yitwm,

pronounce,

tell,

abhi-varshana, &c.
crish.

*i(fc|>a^

Abhi-vyaharana, am,

n. or
;

abhi-uydhdra, as,
articulate significant

yati, -yitum, to render confident or secure.

m.

pronunciation, utterance
phrase.

an

^TTHqTT abhi-vas, Caus. P. -vdsayati,

tiiwi,

-yito

wPHtfl abU-vt

to clothe, cover.

come

(-vi-i), cl. 2. P. -vyeti, -turn, together towards, meet together in.

word or

Abhi- vdsa, as, m.

or abki-vdgana, am, n. covering. Abhi^vdsas, ind. over the cloth or covering.

Abhi-vyahdrtn, i, inl, i, pronouncing, telling. Abhi-vydhrita, as, d, am, pronounced, spoken,

told.

*fo=r^

abhi-vtksh (-vi-iksh),

cl.

i.
;

A.
to

^rf>Tq"? abhi-vaha, as, a, near or towards, driving near.

am, conveying

-riJcshate, -fahititm, to look at, view, perceive aim at, to examine ; to be affected towards.

W fa
Ved.

'5M <*J

cl. i. x abhi-vy-uksh (-vi-uksh),

P.

Abhi-vlkshita, as, d,

conveying towards or neart Abhfoahya, as, d, am, to be carried near (am), n. conveyance, transmission ; presentation, offering.

Abhi-vahana, am,

n.

AlM-vikshya,

am, seen, perceived. ind. having seen or observed.

-ukshdti, -shitum, to sprinkle towards.

^rfW{5Sf abhi-vlanga,
assault,

as,

m.

(rt. vlaitg),

i!ifTWKaiii-mra,as, m.,Ved. surrounded by men or heroes.

^fk^a^abhi-vrit,
to
cl. I.

shaking

off.

^ffiT^T abhi-vd, blow upon or towards.

cl. 2.

P. -vdti, -turn, to
wind, windwards.

go towards, to
Alki-vartin,
,

Abhi-vdtam,

ind. towards the

face, to

A. -vartate, -titum, approach, come up, attack,

.-s"ansati,-situm, $fax abhi-sans, to accuse, blame, calumniate, abuse. Abhi-fansaka, as, ikd, am, or abhi-dansin, i,
inl, i, accusing
;

'# 1*4

cl.i.

to turn up, arise.

insulting

abusive.
;

arnm>

abhi-vanth,
for, desire.

cl. I.

P. -vduthati,

inl, i, going towards, approaching,

Abhi-fansana, am,
I.

n. accusation

insult.

-Chitum, to long

attacking.

abhi-das, as,

{.,

Ved. accusation, imprecation,

TWTPTT
I.

Abhi-vritta, as, a,
towards.

(fr.

abhi-vdnyd or abhivanya-vatsa, abhivd, obtained?, and anya), Ved. a cow

calf.

am, gone
as,
d,

towards

turning

solicitation (?). For a. see next col. I. abhi-s"asta, as, a, am, falsely accused,

who

suckles an adopted

^ (*i "JIT

ated

abhi-vrita,

am

(rt.

vri),

calumnidefamed, infamous sinful, wicked. See next col. Abki-s~astaka, as, ikd, am, faUely accused, cursed ;
; ;

chosen, selected.

iSfarU4HI abhi-vi-khya,
-turn, Ved. to look at, view. tell, to call.

caused by imprecation.
cl. i.

cl. 2.

P. -khyati,

In

later Sanskrit, to

^ffir^V abhi-vridh,

A. -vardhate,

Abhi-rikhydta, as, d, am, universally known, nowned, known as, called.

re-

-dhitum, to increase, prosper. Abhi-vriddka, as, d, am, increased, augmented.

is, f. imprecation ; curse, damnation ; of imprecation, misfortune, evil one who curses or injures ; calumny, defamation, scandal asking, Abhiiasti-tatana, as, m., Ved. keeping begging.

Abhi-^asti,

effect

Abhi-criddM,

is,

(.

increase, addition, success.

off imprecation.

"srfaf^EJ
speaking
is

dlhi-vi-6aksh,

cl. 2.

A. -fashte,

Ved. to look towards.

In later Sanskrit the idea of

((i<jH abhi-vrish, cl. I. P. -varshati, -shitum, to rain upon, water, bedew, cover with a shower
(e. g.

pdvan,
cations.

d, m.,

Abhifasti-pd, as, or abhitfastiVed. defending from insults or impre-

usually inherent in faksh.

cl.

of blossoms); to shower

down

to cause to rain.

iHiM^I

^ffirfrf^ abhi-m-(ar,

i.

A. -(arate,

Abhi-varshana, am,
ing upon.

n. watering,

bedewing ; rain;

abhi-sak, Desid. Caus. -fiksha-

yati, -yitum, to teach.

-ritum, Ved. -lave, -tavai, -rase, -radhyai, to approach ; cl. 10. P. -tdrayati, -yitum, to discuss.

Abhi-varshin,

i,

ini, i,

bedewing

Abhi-vrishta, as, a,

am, bedewed

raining upon. rained upon.

"alH^is abhi-sank,
-kit um, to doubt, suspect,

cl.

i.

A.

-s"ankate,

be

suspicious.

TWftlT?
sing,

abhi-vi-janh Ved., Intens. 3rd

^rfa^T

abhi-vega, as,

m.

(rt. vij),

con-

-jangahe, to twitch convulsively.

Abhi-s'ankd, f. doubt, alarm, suspicion. Abhi-iankita, as, a, am, doubtful, frightened,

alarmed.

sideration, determination.

^rWT3"srt abhi-vi-jna, cl. 9. P. -jdndti, -jndtum, to be aware, to know, perceive. Abhi-vijnapta, as, a, am, notified, nade known.

'SjfiT*!^ abhi-vy-ahj (-vi-anj), cL 7. P. -anakti, -anjitwm or-attktum, to manifest, reveal.

Abhi-ryakta, as,
d,

Wb\\\l\^abhi-sap,

cl. I.

P. A. -sapati,

-te,

am, manifest, evident,

distinct,

-faptum, to execrate, curse. Abhi-dapana, am, n. or ubhi-idpa, as, m. curse,

68
imprecation
;

abhisapa-jvara.
charge, accusation
a*,
;

abhi-san-krus.
ind. violently,

false

accusation,

Abhi-shahya,

by

force, insolently.

in order to assist, approaching in general, access.

calumny.
a curse.

Abhtidpa-jvara,

m.

fever caused

by

flfnm*< abhi-sha(,
following
defeating.
;

k, k,

(rt.

sa<?), Ved.
to,

Abhi-supta, Of, a, am, cursed, accursed;

accused, calumniated
;

falsely

honouring, paying attention

devoted

reviled.

Abhi-Sdpama, am,
malediction.

n.

pronouncing a curse

or

^firf^
-fli l/'n'ati,

abhi-shii (-sit),
-shektum, to sprinkle

cl.
;

6.

P.

A.

-te,

to water,
;

^fH?lf=i4,r1 abhi-sabdita, as, a, clared, announced.

am, de-si-

to consecrate, anoint, appoint be consecrated or inaugurated

by
:

consecration

wet ; A. to

Abhishti-knt, t, t, t, Ved. assisting; granting lesires. Ablitshti-dyumna, as, a, am, Ved. giving Abhlshti-pd, as,m., Ved. guarding from lappiness. Ab/iuh/i-mat, an, enemies, keeping off enemies. Abhiehtiriaras, all, at, Ved. desirable, favourable. at, m., Ved. rendering assistance, able to overcome
enemies.

Desid. -tshishikshati,

abhi-shtu (-stu),
shtotum, to
praise, extol.

cl. 2.

P. -shtauti.

HfasH^j.

abhi-sas,

cl.

I.

P. -sasati,

turn, to hurt, injure, attack.

3. abhi-^tu, (., see under abhi-ifans, p. 6j-, col. 3. i. ulili i-x<i*tn, at, a, am, injured, hurt, attacked.

under abhi-fans.) Ved. injuring (?). For I. abhi-^as,

(See

to be desirous of watering, &c. : Caus. -shefayati, -yitum, to have (another) consecrated. Abhi-shikta, as, a, am, sprinkled ; anointed, installed,

Abhi-ilitava, as,

m.

praise, eulogy.

Abhi-Muta,

a", a,

am,

praised.

inaugurated,

enthroned.

Abhi-shtuvat, an, ati, at, praising.

Abhi-shishikshat, an, antl, at, desiring to inaugurate.

Abhi-iaitri, ta,

trl, tri,

an

injurer,

an enemy.

See abhi-sans and

10. P. -santva-

Abhi-sheka, as, m. sprinkling, anointing inauguwater ; inaugurating or consecrating by sprinkling

;

^{f^{^abhi-shtha(-stha),cl. l.P.-tishthati, -shthatum, to trample upon, destroy.

See under abi-sho.

abhi-shyanda or abhi-syanda, m.
(rt.

ration of a king, royal unction

;

abhi-santv,
See abhi-miHtr.

cl.

comfort. yati, -yitum, to pacify, appease, reconcile,

Abhi-idntva, am,

n. graciousness, complaisance.

^rfW^ftw abhi-slta or abhi-sydta,

(rt.

as,

a, am

used at an inauguration religious to whom worship is offered. bathing of the divinity AbhiAbhisheka-s'dld, f. the hall of coronation. shekdrdra-Mras (A-a-ar), as, as, as, wet on^ the Abhi-shekdlta (%'ohead with the royal unction. oA), as, m. day of inauguration.

the water or liquid bathing ; ablution ;

as,

*yand), oozing or flowing

at the eyes
;

weakness of or

running

Abhi-shyandin or abhi-syandin,

great increase or enlargement. i, inl, i, oozing,

deflexions or serous effutrickling ; laxative ; causing sion. Abhishyandi-ramana or abMsyandi-ra-

fuai), cold, chilly. Abhi-.fina or abhi-fyana, as, a,

Abhi-ihektri, ta, m. an anointer, one

gurates.

who

inau-

mana, am,
a larger one.

n. a suburb, a smaller city

appended to

am,

coagulated,

congealed.

Abhi-shefana, am, n. sprinkling ;

auguration.

initiation,

in-

abhi-shvanga, as, m.
intense attachment or affection.

(rt.

svanj),

&u6), 4jfM$ftcR i. abhi-soka, as, Ved. intense grief. I. abJi*-to6a, ai, a, am, Ved. causing great grief. Abhi-ioCana, am, n. great grief, pain ; a tormenting spirit or
1.

m.

(rt. I.

as, a,

auguration

or abhi-shekya, Abhi-shefariiya or abhi-sheSya am, worthy of inauguration ; belonging to incere; (-iy<w), m., N. of a sacrificial

abhi-samyoga,
union, close contact.

as,

m. intimate
i.

demon.
its,

mony

of a king. performed at the inauguration Abhi-she6Ua, as, a, am, caused to be sprinkled,

abhi-sam-rabh,

cl.

A., Ved.
on.

abhi-s"ofayishnu, ue,
2.

u, tormenting.
inaugurated.

-rabhate, -rabdhum, to support one's

self

*fH 51^511
Ved. ardour.
heat.

abhi-soka, as,

m.

(rt. 2. sa<5),

^rfalj

abhi-shu (-su),

cl. 5.

P. -shwnoti,

2. abhi-fota,

a,

a,

am,

shining, glowing with

-ihotum, to express the Soma juice or any other

juice
;

-roddhum,

to

ward

off.

to moisten.
n.

abhi-samvrita, as, a,
covered, clad, clothed.

am

(rt. vri),

a. abhi-iofayishnu,, us, us, u, glowing with heat.

Abhi-shava, as, m. or abhi-shavana, am,

^rftr^nft abhi-sauri, ind. towards Sauri

or Krishna.

of the Soma plant ; distillation ; pressing out the juice ablution preparatory to religious religious bathing,
rites
;

abhi-samslna orabhi-sanisyana,
as, a,

drinking

Soma

am

juice, sacrifice

(rt.

fyai), coagulated, congealed.

as,

ferment, yeast,

ofN<4lHU abhi-sravana, am,

n. (rt. sru),

any substance producing vinous fermentation; (am),

n. sour gruel.

?rWl abhi-samsraya,
refuge.

m.

(rt. sri),

repeating Vedic texts, sitting down to a SfrSddha. Abhi-irdva, as, m. hearing, becoming renowned.

Abhi-shav am, f. an apparatus for pressing the Soma.

Abhi-shavanlya, as, a, am, to be expressed
as

^firftl abhi-sri,
to resort to.

cl. I.

P. -srayati, -yitum,

Soma juice.
priest or

Abhi-in, is, ie, Ved. joining, connecting one's self with, mixing; in combining, holding together, arranging, putting order, united, approaching; having recourse to, worthy to be had recourse to respected ; shining ; powerful
.<rt),
;

m. f. (from

connected with

Abhi-shdvaka, as, or abhi-shotri, ta, m. the any one who expresses the Soma juice.
Abhi-shdvakiya, nom. P.
-yati, -yitum, to long
as

rcnT abhi-samsSra, as, m. (rt. sri), or in multitudes; (aw), ind. approaching together having approached together.
SHfoti*!*! abhi-sans-kri (-sam-kri), cl. 8. P.
-karoti,

-kartum,

to shape, form

to

make, render
;

for such

to consecrate.
priest.

Abhi-shuta, as, a, am, expressed

Soma

juice

Abhi-sanskdra, as, m. imagination

less

vain or profit-

(am),

n. sour gruel.

performance.
cl.

^fWftr^

abhi-srish or abhi-slish,

(rt.

abhi-shuka, as, m.,

N. of a

plant.

^rfa*iW**T abhi-sam-stambh,

5.

P.

jlish), Ved. a ligature. Abhi-ileshana, am, n. a bandage,

-stabhnoti, -stambhitum, to support, render firm.

ligature.

ing as an

^fniy^ abhi-svas, as, m.,

breathes upon or towards.
eructation.

Ved. one who

abhi-shena, as, m.,Ved. approachenemy with an army directing arrows against. Abhi-ehenana, am, n. march to attack or repel
;

n(H*<W=< abhi-samstava,
praise, praising highly.

as,

m.

(rt. stu),

an enemy.

Abhi-samstuta, as,

a,

am, highly

praised.

Abhirivasa, at, m., Ved. breathing forth or on,

Abhi-ivasa, as, m. breathing upon or towards, blowing into a name.

Abhi-xhenaya, nom. P. -skenayati, -yitum, to approach with an army, to march with an army
Abhi-skishenayishu, us, us, against the eaemy. an army. a, desirous of approaching with

^rfW*l3i
ati,

abhi-sam-spris,

cl. 6.

P. -sprisself.

-sprashfmn, -sparshtum, to wash one's

wrfaHW
-smartum,

abhi-sam-smri,

cl. I.

P. -smarati,

^fav&abhi-shanj (-sanj), cl.

-shanktum,
to be in contact with
;

P.-shajati,
evil spirits,

to revile, curse.

flfa Ml abhi-sho (-so), -shatum, to put an end to, to

cl. 4.

P. -shyati,
killing.

to recollect.
cl. 2.

destroy.

^Tff<i^*I abhi-sam-han,
-turn, to surround, enclose.

P. -hanti,

possessed humiliated, defeated, reviled, cursed.

Abhi-thalcta, as, d,

am,

by

Abkf-shyat, an, antl, at, destroying,

Abhi-shanga, an, m. or abhi-xhanjana, am,

complete contact, union
sociation,
spirits
; ;

n.

^rfmrT abhi-shtana,
a shout. roaring, bawling,

as,

m.

(rt.

stan), Ved.

Abhi-samhata,

as, a,

am,

joined, united.

connection, copulation, as;

See under abhi-sandha.

abhy-as; ac(-sam-krudh), -kroddhum, to be angry with. Abhi-sankruddha, as, d, am, angry with (with
Abhi-sankrudhyat, an, antl,
with (with acc.V
at,

company
;

embracing

oath

curse or imprecation

possession by evil false accusation, ;

^rfirfi? abhi-shti, is, ID. (fr. I.

abhi-san-krudh

cording to other authorities

calumny; defeat, blow, shock, Abhishanga-jvara, as, m. a fever supposed to be caused by evil spirits.

sudden

affliction.

abhi-shava.

See abhi-shu.
cl. I.

-shah (-sah),
hitum
or

A. -shahate,

abkifh or fr. abhi-shtha, a protector ; one who is to be q. v.), Ved. an assistant, a protector) ; one who appraised or worshipped (as proaches in order to assist, one who approaches to attack ; one who assails an enemy, one who overpowers an enemy, one who approaches in order to obtain defr.
;

d. 4. P. -krudhyati,
gen.).

being

angry

siring.desire; (is),

f.

assistance, protection; favour,help

;

/abhi-san-krus (-sam-krus),
P. -kroiati, kroihtum, to
call

cl. I.

-thodhum,

to attack.

worshipping, praising

sacrifice,

hymn

approachi-

out

to.

abhi-san-kship.
(-sam-kship), cl. crowd

abhi-sneha.
as,

69
r

Abki-sandha or abhi-sandhaka,
a calumniator.
1.

m. a deceiver,
cl. I.

abhi-sam-preksh (-pra-lksh),
at, perceive.

together
at

6. P. -kshipati, -ksheptum, to compress, to in a small space.

abhi-sandhd,
;

f.

A. -prekshate, -shitum, to look

Abhi-sartkskipta, as, a, am, thrown together or aimed at. casting, throwing, shooting, aiming or
;

Abhi-sandhdna,
tion

speech, declaration, promise. am, n. speech, deliberate declara;

^TfWg*I
ferring to.

abhi-sam-bandh, Pass, -badh-

Abhi-sankshqta,
hending.

as,

m. compressing, comprecl.

agreement
alliance.

attachment or interest in any object special cheating, deceiving making peace or

; ;

yate, to be connected with, to relate or refer to. Abhi-sambaddlia, as, d, am, connected with, re-

Abhi-mndhdya,
Abhi-sandhi,
ately,

ind. having

aimed

at,

shooting

at.

Abhi-sambandha,
conjunction, relation
;

^rfiTO^fp abhi-san-khya (-sam-khyd),

2* P. -kjiydti, -turn, to

is,

m. speaking

or declaring deliber-

as, m. connection; sexual connection.

contact,

enumerate

infer.

purpose,

intention,

object,

meaning;

special

Abhl-sattkhya, as,
tainable.

a,

am,

inferable, clearly ascer-

Abhi-sankhyeya, as,

d,

am,

to be enumerated.
cl. I.

agreement; cheating, deceiving; making peace or alliance Abhisandhi-krita, as, d, joint, junction. am, done intentionally or on purpose.
;

*!ll*JHtJHI abhi-sambddha, as, d, am, very

confined or contracted.

^nifKWabhi-sam-bhii,

cl. I.

P., Ved. -bha-

((lijj-i abhi-san-gam (-sam-gam),

P.
join in

-gaMhati, -gantum, to approach together; to welcoming ; to meet with.

((*i*iq^ abhi-san-nam (-sam-nam), P. -namati, -nantum, to inflect.

cl. I.

vati, -vitum, to be near to, to enjoy.

S)(M+HSI abhi-sammukha,
s

as,

d or

i,

am,

^Tm?f3?ff abhi-sangupta,as,a,am, guarded,

protected.

*i (** * ff abhi-san-gn (-sam-gn), cl.p. P.

-grinati,
-nite,

A.

abhi-san-nah (-sam-nah), cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to bind or string together; to arm one's self against (?). Abhi-sannaddha, as, d, am, accoutred, armed.

fronting, facing

looking respectfully towards.

^rfiran abhi-sara, abhi-sarga, &c.

abhi-iri, abhi-srij.

See

-garitum, -ritum, to promise.

wfira^ abhi-san-nl (-sam-nl),

-nayati,
-te,

cl. i.

P. A.

w(*(M*u
coming
near.

abhi-sarpana, am, n.

(rt. srip),

-netum, to lead to or upon.

^rfHttfl-e abhi-san-grah (-sam-grah),c\.^.

P. A. -grthndti, -nite, -grahitum, to grasp at once with all the fingers.

wfinRJ

abhi-san-nu (-sam-nu),

cl. 2. P.,

^rfiraT*f^a6A'-sanfo or better abhi-santv,

cl.

Ved. -nauti, -navitum, -nuvitum, to

together at or towards.

rejoice or cheer

10. P. -sdntvayati, -yitum, to conciliate, pacify,

comfort.

'S(H*I'IX abhi-saf, A., -ditum, to follow to revere, favour.

cl.
i.
;

Ved.

-satiate,

Abhi-sdntva or abhi-tidntva, as, m. consolation,

as,

vil*iiqi4 abhi-samavdya,
union, association.

m.
cl.

(rt. i),

conciliation.

i!l

frmy ^. abhi-san-6ar (-sam-6ar), cl.

I,

I.

P.

w (H
abhi-sam-d-oam,
I.

\v(\abhi-sdyam, ind. about evening,

abhi-sdvaka, &c.

go

-iarati, -ritum, Ved. -ritave, -rase, -ratlhyai, to up to, to seek for, to move or wander about.

P.
to.

at sunset.

i,

-gantum, to approach

together,
cl.

come

See abhi-shu.

Abhi-santSdrin,

inl, i,

moving in every direction,

cl. 5.

^ abhi-sam-a-pad,
wfimfa

4.

A. -pad-

inconstant, changeable.

yate, -pattum, to approach, enter upon.

abhi-susush, us, us, us, or abhisoshyat, an, ati or antl, at, desirous of expressing Soma juice. See abhi-shu.

^rfTSf%
(anything).

abki-sah-6i (-sam-i),

P. A.

-dinoti, -mite, -tetum, to arrange with reference to

abhi-sam-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -turn, to come together or meet at (a particular place) ; to

invade.

flfHH-"^ abhi-sud,
tum,

cl. 10.

P. -sudayati, -yi-

'SifHWTMi^ abhi-san-tint (-sam-tint),

10. P. -tintayati, -yitum, to remember.

cl.

w (HI) ^abhi-sam-lksh, cl. i. A. -ikshate,

-shitum, to see, look hend, examine.
at,

to point out, show.

Abhi-sudita, as, d, am, pointed out.

have in view

to compre-

'SfHUyirl abhi-sahjdta,

as, d,

am

(rt.

jan),

^rfW^
yitum, to

abhi-sud,
kill outright,

cl.

10.

P.

-sudayati,

produced, coming into existence.

t(*(<iTt. abhi-sam-ir, Caus. P. -irayati,

cl. 9.

destroy utterly.
i.

a(H*t>$ii abhi-san-jnd (-sam-jnd),

-jdnile, -jiidtum, to allow, acquiesce in.

A.
i.

-yitum, to put in motion.

^(rtt

abhi-sri, cl.

P. -sarati, -sartum,

^fftnW? abhi-sam-uh,
-te,

cl. I

P. A. -uhati,

^rfo

to approach, go towards, advance in order to meet, to attack : Caus. P. -sdrayati, -yitum, to visit, approach.

>i3

^.

abhi-san-jvar (-sam-jvar),c\.

-hitum, to cover by bringing together.

cl. 5.

Abhi-sara, as, m. a companion, a follower; N.

of a people.

P. -jvarati, -ritum, to envy, regard with spite.

^rf>TW| abhi-sam-ri,

A., Ved. -rinute,

seize.

((i*i(i^ abhi-satvan,

d,

m., Ved. surcl. 8.

-artum, -ritum, -ritum, to reach,

rounded by brave beings or heroes.

^rfinni abhi-sam-e
-turn, to join in in quest of.

^rf>T*nrTH abhi-san-tan (-sam-tan), x

(-d-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, coming near or approaching, to go

Abhi-sarana, am, n. approaching, meeting, rendezvous, going to meet. Abhi-sarat, an, anti, at, going to meet, attacking.
Abhi-sartri, td,
trl, tri, attacking, assailant.

P., Ved. -tanoti, -nitum, to spread or stretch across, to use for bridging over or stretching across.

TM
to

Abhi-semtata, as, d, am, stretched

over, covering.

across, spread

((-H-<I^ abhi-sam-pad, Pass, -pacyate,

ripe at a certain

become

time (with

ace.).

TM

TH

TIM abhi-san-tap (-sam-tap),

cl.

i.

mfa&mt^abhi-sam-pat,
-titum, to
fly to,

cl. i.
;

P. -patati,
to fly along.

P. -tapati, -ptum, to press hard on all sides. Abhi-santapta, as, d, am, tormented.

hasten
as,

to,

jump upon

Abhi-sdra, as, m. attack, assault ; meeting, rendezvous ; companion, follower war, battle a purificatory rite ; going to meet a lover, an assignation, appointment; (ds), m.pl., N. of a people; (f), f., N. of a town. Abhi-sdrikd, f. a woman who goes to meet her lover or keeps an assignation.
;
;

Abhi-sampdta,

m.

concourse, war, battle.

cl. 4.

Abhi-sdrin,
attacking
;

I,

im,

i,

going to meet,

visiting,

Abhl-santdpa,

as,

m.

war, battle.
cl.

*PH*(W4^
I.

i.

abhi-sam-pad,
;

A. -padsimilar
:

^rfvjn
'Ji I
.

abhi-san-tri (-sam-tn),

P.

yate, -pattum, to

become anything, become

an assigna(int), f. a woman who keeps tion or goes to meet her lover; N. of a species of in which two Psdas contain the Trishtubh
metre, twelve instead of eleven syllables, and which therefore is said to approach another metre called Jagatl.

-tarati, -ritum, -ritum, to cross over towards.

IH

Tt|

i^ abhi-san-tyaj (-sam-tyaj),

cl.

to come to, arrive at ; to obtain to, be changed to Caus. -pddayati, -yitum, to make equal, change into. Abhi-sampalti, is, {. becoming or being effected

Abhi-sdryamdna,
Abhi-sritya,
ind.

P. -tyajati, -tyaktum, to abandon, give up, desist

completely; transition.

as, d, am, being approached. having gone near.

cl.

from.

^fTtiT.Hfl abhi-santrasta, as, d,

tras), terrified,

am am

dbhi-sampad, number.
(rt.

2.

t, f.

becoming complete, complete

^rfT1T^
as, d,

abhi-srij,

6.

P. -srijati, -sra-

much

alarmed.
(rt.

Abhi-sampanna,
effected.

am, complete, completely

'

shtum, to pour forth, to give. Abhi-sarga, as, m. creation.

Abhi-sarjana, am, n. gift, donation Abhi-srishta, as, d, am, given.
;

^rfiitt'^B abhi-sandashta, as, d,

odQtf), compressed, tightened.

with
as,

viltti-M<j4 abhi-sampardya, para and earn), futurity.

as,

m.

killing (?).

(rt.

'*if*f<^ abhi-sandeha,
change
written
;

m. (rt. diK), exlast

organ of generation.

In the

sense also

?rf*TiHj^ abhi-sam-puj,

cl. 10.

P. -puja-

^rf*i=(1 abhi-sevana, am,

cultivating.

n. practising,

abhi-sandoha.
i.

yati, -yitwm, to honour, revere greatly.

3-

abhi-san-dhd (-sam-dhd), cl. P. -dadhdti, -dhdtum, to aim at; overcome;

;

^TfH**lM^ abhi-sam-pra-pad,
-padyate, -pattum,
I

cl.

4.

A.

^liH3i<^ abhi-skanda,
sault
;

as,

m., Ved. as-

an

assailant

to

come

towards, share in.

cl. 5.

(am),

ind.

by

assailing.

deceive; calumniate; declare; add; prefer. Abhi-samhita, as, d, am, agreed, contracted

^rf*l**l ^ abhi-sam-prap (-pra-dp),

at-

ii-sthiram, ind. very firmly.

P. -dpnoti, -aptum, to reach, come

get, obtain.

to, arrive at,

abhi-sneha, as,
affection, desire.

m. attachment,

tached

to, interested,

following any object eagerly.

70
abhi-sphuritn, as,
panded
to the
full
,

abhi-sphurita.
am, exAbhitvan, va, ran, m. f., Ved. approaching, am. acking: also written nbhitntni, (if, I, a. Abhy-aya. See s. v., p. 71, col.
at-

a-bhuri.
^
1.),

abhildpa-lap (only used in

talk
;

Ved. discourse and

cf.

(as

a blossom).
cl. i.

or abhi-lapalap, talk(fr.

^rfaffR ubhi-smi,
'/Kli,

A., poet. P. -smar.

ig excessively,

whimpering
last

irreg.

intens.

of

rt.

T&ftZR
esirous
;

nbhlka, as, d,

am (= abhika, q. v.,

ap,

abhl-modamud

col.).

-H. -finititm, to smile upon.

abhi), longing after;

(as),
2.

^rfHBT'5 abhi-syanda, &c.

'.[,

See abhi-

m.

lustful, libidinous; anxious, a lover, a husband, a master.

abhl-varga, as, m. (rt.vrij), circuit,

ompass.
4lfl=lfl abhl-varta,
.

&C.

abhika, am, n.
;

(fr.

abhi-a6;
;

cf.

Ved on

yam-atrtnna
,'

svathe brick (used in sacrifices and called) in itself, i. e. full of holes).

(perforated
cl. i. P.,

!A-,a^<;it,pmrU-rt),Ved.meetingtogether,closecollision, combat, opposition abhike, ness, nearness

nd. in the neighbourhood, at the same place or time, instanat the right time, just in time ; in a moment, out of; on account of, taneously; (with abl.) from, with regard to ; from (in connection with verbs exiressing defending from, &c.).

v.),

as, m. (fr. abhi-vrit, Ved. existing everywhere, going towards, apsuccessful

assault,

ictory

reaching, attacking successfully ; a hymn recited in attacking the ;

enemy.

*rfm abhi-scri,
,

Ved.

-searati,
calling into

Abhi-vrit,
'Sflfl'YrT

t, t, t,

Ved. abiding everywhere.

as,
a,

-rit

1,1

to approve, praise, invoke.

f.,

abhl-vrita,

am
(rt.

(rt.

vri),

^bAt-i-or, or,
( one's)
;

Ved. invocation;

overed, surrounded.

a hymn or song of praise. presence Ved. invoking, praising, an Abhi-erartri, ta, m.,

'Wffa
ess
;

invoker.

3. a-bhlka, as, d, a master. (as), m. a poet ;

am

(fr. bhl),

fearmprecation.

abhl-sdpa, as, m. See abhi-iapana.

sap), curse,

?rfT?5T abhi-han,
thump
killed
kill at, strike,
,

cl. 2.

P. -Aawij, -/urn, to

abhlksh (abhi-lksh),
shate, -shitum, to look towards.

cl.

i.

A.

-ik-.

SWfaj
(rt.
;

abh'isu

or less correctly abhlshu, us,

;

to beat off, drive off.

K or I. ai with abhi ?),Ved. rein, bridle

ray of light.
I.

arm,

Abhi-hata, subdued, broken down ; humbled,

Abhi-hati,is,

,', sto^:

b<Mea; smitten;
;

abhikshna, as,

d,

am

(contraction

nger

abhlshu-mat, an,
cl.

all, at,

obstructed

multiplied.
f.striking; (in arithm.) multiplication.

of abhi-kshana), repeated, frequent ; constant, perind. repeatedly, again and again; petual; (am), >erpetually, constantly; very, exceedingly; quickly.

'lendid, brilliant.
.

abhtsh (abhi-ish),

6.

P. abhit-

Abhi-hanyaindna, ed, &c.

Abhi-ghata.
i. .

as, a,

am, being

smitten, kill-

- Abhikshna-ias,

ind. repeatedly.

Sees.v.

abhi-ghdta.

See abhi-ghdta.

seek for, long for, hati, abhy-eshitum, -shtum, to ndeavour to gain. AbhlMhat, an, atl or antl, at, wishing, desiring.
cf.

abhl-hata, as,

m.

(rt. Ace), insacrificed

vocation; (for 2. see under dbhi-lut below.) Abht-huti, if, f. invocation, worshipping.

to be abhljya, as, d, am (rt. yaj), is offered ; (as), to, one to whom sacrifice

Abhtehu, us, m. attachment, love, lust, passion abhttu above]. -a. abhwhu-mat, an, atl, at,
enamoured.
d,

ttached,

m.
has),

a god.

Abhlehta, as,

am, wished,
;

desired
;

^fa^m
Ved.
Al,hi-ha*a,

abhi-hasya, as,
*,

d,

am

(rt.

a-bhlta, as, d,
fearless.

am, not
one not
See

terrified,
afraid, fear-

dear, favourite, darling

>etel.

- Abhita-vat,
f.

optional
f.

(a),

f.

acceptable, a mistress ;

ind. as

ridiculous, laughable.

-Abhishta-devata,
last line first col.

m.

jest,

joke, mirth.

essly.

(fr. abhi-dha, >5{f>Tf?TT abhi-hita, as, a, determined ; a v.), held forth, said, declared, spoken ; addressed, accosted ; whispered, prompted

am

a. a-bhlti, is,

fearlessness.

deity.
Ihi, is,

desired. state of being beloved goddess, favourite Abhlshta-ldbha, as, m. or abhlshta-sid-

Abhlshta-td,

f.

f.

of a chief; (am), io say; placed upon; (as), m., N. Abhihita-tva, am, n. n. a name, expression, word. said or spoken ; a holding forth, the state of

^pokeu

to,

7. with flames, to ininddhe, ^indhitum, to surround flame.

^Ttfh*^ abhlndh

(abhi-indh),

cl.

A.

the gaining a desired object.

abhi-shanga, as,
>recan'on.

m.

curse, im-

See abhi-shanj.

Abhlddha,

as, d,

am,

inflamed, shining.
(fr.

a-bhlshayd,
ibhishd),
fearlessly.

ind.

(inst. case

of

being
if,

^rW)MrlN abhlpat, m.
cf.

abhi

and ap;

declaration

authority, test.
f.

AbM-hiti,

telling,

manifesting,

title.

See

anupa\ Ved.
.

pond or any
ind.

water spot in which

collects; favour (?).

powering
(fr.

"(0,

abhl-shdh, t, t, f- immense power.

d,

t,

Ved. overun-

...

abhi-hu,

cl. 3.

P.

-jtthoti,

-hotum,

at the right time (?). abhi),Ved. according to the event,

\abhipatas,

rt.

dp with
Desid.

...

a-bhukta, as,

am

(rt.

bhuj),

Ved. -hotavai, to make an oblation, sacrifice. sacrifice. See above, 1. abhi-hara, as, m. oblation,

abhipsita, as, d,
of
rt.

am

(Ips,

Abhi-homa,
butter.

as,

m. making
cl. i.

the oblation of clarified

wished. abhy-dp), desired, deAbhipsin, I, inl, i, or abhlpsu, us, m, u,

dp;

see

sirous

*rfT5

abhi-hri,

P. -harati, -hartum,

of obtaining, wishing.

one who eaten; unenjoyed, unused, unexpended; Abhuktanas not eaten, enjoyed or expended. has not eaten. rat, an, atl, at, one who Ved. one who has not experiA-l)huj, k, k, k, enced or enjoyed, one who does not keep (a promise). not eating Ved. not allowA-bhunjat, an, atl, at,
;
;

P. -harato snatch away, carry off; to bring : Caus. to make a sudden attack. yati, -yitum, Abhi-hara, an, a, am, carrying off, removing. Abhi-haraiia, am, n. bringing near, conveying
robbing.

^erfa a-bhlma, as, d, am, unterrific, causing

no
fear; (as), m.,

ing to enjoy

not protecting.
d,

N. of Vishnu.
straight
;

a-bhugna, as,
well, free

am, not bent,

^wfaTT
pride,

&c.

abhi-mdna, as, m. (rt. man), See abhi-mdna under abhi-man.

from

disease.

Abhi-karanlya
,i*.

or

abhi-hartavya

or ai>hi-harya

a,

am,

to be brought near.

^Wfaft^ abhl-moda, as, - Abhlmoda-mud (only used

joy and
or

m.

a-bhuja, as, d, am, armless,

maimed.
f.

(rt.

mud), joy.
Ttq a-bhujishya, as, d,
slave,

in pi.), Ved. intense

excessively

m.

not a

Al,l,:-li:iiiri. la. fi'i. Iri,

one who snatches away

by violence a ravisher. Abhi-hara, as, m. lobbing, seizing anything in the owner's presence ; a brisk attack ; effort arming
ci/es, takes
; ;

abht-modamud, pleasure; intens. of rt. mud). joyful (fr. irreg.

not a servant.
a-bhii,
its,

m. unborn

an epithet of

taking up arms

mingling together.
t, t, t

^fa|Tf
f.

abhi-krut,

(rt.

Am), Ved
;

; ^TfhC abhlra, as, this people f. the (am), n. language of (I), people with eleven Padas N. of a metre, containing four Matras in each PJda.
; ;

m. a cowherd

N. of a

Vishnu.
or has not

A-bhwta, as,

whatever u not d, am, non-existent, been.- Abhuta-tadblidva, as, m. the

bending, causing crookedness, acting injuriously

(t)

^ffl<.l!jl abhirant,
serpent.

f.

(rt.

ir?), a kind o

damage. Abhi-hrnti, i, f. causing to

(all,

defeat,

tall

defeat,

damage
falling

offence

offensive, injurious.

'SWKl'ft abhlrdjl,
insect.

f.

a kind of poisonou

that which has not existed before. coming into being of AA-bhuta-purra, as, d, am, unprecedented. m. the becoming manifest as, bhMn-prddurlihara, - Abhuta-rajas, asae, of what has not been before. existed m. pi., N. of some deities supposed to have

in the

fifth

Manvantara.

- A-l>huta-s'atru, u,us,
; ;

v.,

Abhi-hvara

or abhi-hvara, at, a,
sin.

am,

off; crookedneis,
i
.

a-bhi,ls,is,i,

without
cl.

fear, fearless.

2.

abhi (abhi-i),

-lam, to

come

near,

towards (with ace.) ; to enter ; to join ; to go over to

to, to' fall

P. abhy-eti, go up to or approach; go along, go after ; to go into,

2. to
;

^Tft? a-bhiru, us, us or Us, u, unterrific N. of Bhairava or Siva (ux), m., fearless, undaunted Racemosus or {., N. of a plant, Asparagus
;

having no enemy.

want of power poverty. A-bhiiti,is,(. non-existence

^OTfo

a-bhitmi,

is, f.

non-earth, anything

(its

us),

a plant, the leaves of which ar Abhiru-pattrl, (. the plan like those of the plant Abhiru (see above)
;

unfit place or object. but earth; no proper object, in unfit or un-Abhumi-ja, ai, d, am, produced
suitable

Abhiru.

ground.

to reach

to

come

A-bhlruna, (M,
a*, d,

d,

am,
it

unterrific, fearless,

innocent

to one's share (with ace.) ; to get ; to fall into: Ved. Intern, or Pass, -lyate, to ask, request; "''/<'. to go near. tiiiam, or

A-bhllu, us, us,

or (for a-bhlru),

n'"

^orfqTf
scanty.

a-bhiiyishtha,

as,

d,

am,

few,

am,

fearless.
<t(.

<ami//nm

l.ahhiti.

i". f

.Ved. approach, assault.

See next

col.

See abhi-Tuti.

'5Trfta-6A5ri,

is, is, i,

few, some, several.

a-bhusha.
a-bhusha or a-bhushita,
unadorned.
as, a,

abhy-ava-hri.

71
cl.

am,

^ abhy-adhvam,
way, on the way
i.
;

ind. towards the

near.

abhy-arth (abhi-arth),
-arthayate, -yitum, to ask, request.

10.

A.

(e), ind.

on the way,

^WrT

a-bhrita or a-bhritrima, as, a, am,

not receiving hire, not hired, not paid.

^TW^T a-bhnsa,
few.

as, a,

am, not much,

^T*Hjsu abhy-anu-jna (abhi-anu), cl. 9. P. -jdndti, -jndtum, to allow, permit; to authorize, direct to allow one to depart, dismiss ; to take leave
; :

Abhy-arthana, am,

d, n.

f.

petition, request.

or abhy-arthya, as, d, am, to be requested or asked. Abhy-arthayamdna, as, d,

Abhy-arthamya
asking, one

little,

Caus. -jndpayati, -yitum, to ask for leave to depart, to take leave.

1.

am,

who
i,

asks.
d,

Abhy-arthita, as,

am,
i,

asked, invited.

^W^ a-bheda, as, m. absence

alike.

of difference

abhy-anujnd,
;

or distinction ; identity ; not breaking, compactness, closeness of array ; (as, d, am), undivided, identical,

assent, permission

or abhy-anujndna, am, n. granting leave of absence, dismiss(.

Abhy-arthin,

ini,

asking.
cl. I.

ing

order,

command.
a,

^W?f abhy-ard (abhi-ard),

ditum,
to oppress, afflict, pain.
as, d,

P. -ardati,

Abhy-anujnata, as,
as, ikd,

am,

allowed, permitted,

A-bhedaka,
f"i.*..

am,

not dividing, not disi

assented to, dismissed

ordered,

commanded.

Abhy-ardlta,
cl.
for.

am,

distressed, oppressed.

tinguishing.

oXmtli
a,

duOynH.t.') ?

or a-bhaidika, as, i, am, not to be divided or broken or pierced ; indivisible ;

A-bhedya, as,

am,

^W-TJT^ abhy-anu-prath
6. P. -priMhati,

^T*T*I
for
this side

(abhi-anu),
after,

abhy-ardha,
cf.
;

as,

a,

am

(fr.

ardh

-prashtum, to inquire

ask

ard with abhi,

;

abhy-arna), Ved. being on proximate, near increasing ; (am), n. the

(-yam), n. a diamond.
impenetrability.

Abhedya-td,

f.

indivisibility,

^WTgfj abhy-anu-mud (abhi-anu),

dismiss.

Caus.

P. -modayati, -yitum, to permit one to leave, to

tri, tri,

being situated on this side, near. yajvan, d, m., Ved. granting gifts
worshipper's prosperity.

Abhyardha;

increasing the

^TW^i
i,

a-bhoktri, ta,

or a-bhogin,

not enjoying, not using, abstemious. A-bhoktam/a, as, d, am, not to be enjoyed or
ini,
i,

^WfJl$ abhy-anukta (-anu-uk), as,

(rt.

a,

am

i*q3 abhy-arsh (abhi-arsh),

cl. i.

P. -ar;

vaf), said conformably to what was declared before.

used.

shati, -shitum, to flow near, to run near (with ace.) to cause to flow near.

A-bhoga, as, m. non-enjoyment, not making use of. A-bhogya, as, d, am, not to be enjoyed. A-bhoj, k, m., Ved. not affording enjoyment (to the gods, i. e. refusing to sacrifice). Abhog-ghan, a, m., Ved. killing the stingy (who will not sacrifice).
A-bhojaiKi,
n. not eating, fasting, abstinence. A-bhojita, as, a, am, not fed, not feasted.

^T*M*f1, abhy-antara, as, a, am, interior,

being inside initiated
;

in,

related, intimate
side,

(am),

conversant with ; next, nearly n. inner part, interior, in;

middle

included space

(am

or atas), ind.

WT^Tjffa abhy-arhaniya, as, a, arh), to be greatly honoured, venerable. arhaniya-td, f. honourableness, honour.
ble

am

(rt.

Abhy-

am,

A-bhojin, i, ini, A-bhojya, as, d,

as food,

not eating, fasting. am, not to be eaten, prohibited

i,

Abhyantara-karana, see antahkarana. Abhyantara-kala, f. the secret art or the art of coquetry. Abhyantardydma (ra-dy), as, m. curvature of the spine by spasm emprosthonos. Abhy-antaraka, as, m. an intimate friend.
;

in the interior, inwards.

Abhy-arhita, as, a, am, greatly honoured, venera; fit, proper, becoming.

Vi*Mrtl; abhy-alankri (abhi-alam-kri),

8. P. -karoti,

cl.

-kartum, to decorate.
as, d,

am, one whose

impure. A-bhojydnna, (ya-an), as, a, food is not allowed to be eaten.

as,
i,

Abhyantart-kri,
initiate,

cl.

WHlffloK a-bhautika,

am, not ele-

son)

mental, not relating to or produced by the gross elements, mental.

Abhyantan-karana, am, n. making a near friend (of a person). Abhyantari-krita, as, d, am, put beinitiated made intimate or tween, made interior
;

inaugurate ; to to familiarize.

make a

8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to near friend (of a per-

Abhy-alankrita,

am,

decorated.
(rt.

si'Mqonmii abhy-avakarshana, am, n.

krish), extraction, drawing out.

initiating in, inaugurating;

^IVqqcui^i abhy-avakasa, as,

an open space.

m.

(rt.

kas),

^TXjFf

abhy-agni,
;

is,

m., N. of a son of
fire.

familiar with.

><4MHcR abhy-ava-kri (abhi-ava),

cl.

cl. 6.

P.

Etasa or Aitasa

(i), ind.

towards the
a,

'3n*TTSiT x abhy-apa-kram (abhi-apa),

I.

'STmiJ abhy-agra, as, new (am), n. proximity.

;

am, near; fresh,

a,

P. A., d. 4. P. -krdmati, -kramate, -krdmyati,

to

-kirati, -karitum, -ritum, to pour on, to cover.

throw or

cast on, to

-kramitum,

go away

to, to

go up

to.

^TMH-K abhy-ava-6ar (abhi-ava), cl. I

cl.2. P.,

P.

'3W|; abhy-anka,
marked.

as,

am, recently
P. -ajati,

>x**m'{abhy-apan(abhi-apa-an),
Ved. -apdniti, -nitum, to breathe on.

farati, -ritum, Ved. -tarn, -tavai, -rase, -radhyai. to press on, penetrate : Caus. -tarayati, -yitum, to

^WT

abhy-aj (abhi-aj),

el. I.

'5WT abhy-am

(abhi-am),

cl. I.

P.,

Ved.

send away.

-jitum, to unite, join.

-iinjitum,

'WFslabhy-anj(abhi-anj),c\.';. P.-anakti, -anktum, to smear, anoint to decorate.

;

-amati, -mitum, to advance violently against, to attack, to pain, hurt ; to be angry with ; to overcome. Abhy-amana, am, n. attacking, assault, disease.

^T**?^?'^ abhy-ava-tan (abhi-ava),

P.,

cl. 8.
to.

Ved. -tanoti, -nitwn, to extend along or

as, a,

Abhy-akta, as, d, am, oiled, anointed. Abhy-artga, as, m. rubbing -with unctuous substances, smearing the body with oil, inunction ; unguent, liniment.

Abhyamanascat, an,
attacks, with disases.

all,

at,

with assaults or

^T^MI^t'H abhy-avadanya,
withholding
gifts,

am,Ved.

not

liberal.

Abhy-anjana, am,
inunction
;

n. smearing the

body with

Abhy-amita, as, d, am, diseased, sick. Abhy-amin, i, ini, i, attacking, inclined Abhy-dnta. See s. v.

to attack.

^W^Tft abhy-ava-do (abhi-ava), cl. 4. P. -dyatt, -datum, to divide into pieces for any purpose.
^fHTslVT abhy-ava-dha (abhi-ava),
P. A. -dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhdtum, to lay
all

oil,
;

ornament

applying collyrium to the eyelashes embellishment.

oil
;

^0*JRff abhy-amitra, am,

an enemy
trya, as,
;

n. assault

on

cl. 3.

down on

(am),

ind. towards or against the

enemy.

'SWrT^ abhy-at (abhi-at),

-titum, to
visit.

cl. I.

P. -atati,

WwrnfJlW abhy-ati-kram
P. A.,
cl.

Abhy-amitrina or abhy-amitriya or abhy-amim. a soldier who faces the enemy valiantly. i*H^ abhy-aya, as, m. (fr. abhi-i, see
;

sides, overlay.

Abhy-avahita, as, d, am,

allayed, laid, e. g. dust.

^TWJ c| HT abhy-ava-nam (abhi-ava), Caus.

P.

(abhi-ati),

cl. I.

4. P. -krdmati, -kramate, -krdiiii/iiti, -kramitum, to step over, to walk through ; to overpower ; to transgress ; to violate.

going near, approaching, arriving setting (of the sun).

(tblii),

-ndmayati, -yitum, to bow,

incline.

entering

^TVinf'TW abhy-ava-nij (abhi-ava),

P.
off,

abhy-ari, ind. towards or against the enemy.

T^HK.

A. -nendcti, -nenikte, -nektum,

clean
:

to

cl. 3. wipe or wash

Caus. -nejayati, -yitum, to cause to wash

^rrftr^ abhy-ati-kshar
P. A. -kshamti, over to.
-te,

(abhi-ati"),

cl. I.

off.

-ritum, Ved. -radhyai, to flow

^WWf^jpT

abhy-arkabimbam, ind. toi.

wards the disk of the sun.

*Wqq*{\abhy-ava-ni(abhi-ava),cl.
nayati,
-te,

I.

P. A.

-netum, to lead down, pour

into.

^fWjftrsft abhy-ati-ni (abhi-atV], cl.

-nayati, -te, -netum, to

I.

P. A.

W&^abhy-ari!(abhi-ar<<),c\.
fitum, to
praise,

P. -ari-ati,

'BTVqcm'rT

mix with

(?).

^Wrft

nty-eti, -turn, to to get through.

abhy-ati (abhi-ati-i), cl. 2. P. abhygo past, glide away to pass over

;

song; to worship, reverence : Pass, -arfyate, to be honoured. Abhy-ardat, an, anti, ,worshipping,reverencing.
celebrate
in

abhy-ava-pat (abhi-ava),
fly

cl. I.

P. -patati, -titum, to

or

fall

down.
cl. 4.

?|Vqc|<ir|

abhy-ava-man (abhi-ava),

Abhy-arfana, am,
reverence.

n. or aJ>hy-ar6i,

f.

worship,
to be

A. -manyate, -mantum, to
1

despise, scorn, reject.

Abhy-atita, as, d,

am,

dead, passed away.

Abhy-artauiya or abhy-arrya,
worshipped, to be reverenced.

as, a,

am,

^Wtftra abhy-adhika, as, a, am, surpassing (in number, power, kind) exceeding the common
;

I. P.

3T*H=(*'^ abhy-ava-skand (abhi-ava), cl. -skandati, -fkantum, to jump up (or out ?).
;

AWiy-ardta,

as, d,

am,
as,

praised, worshipped.

measure, excellent
perior,

pre-eminent, extraordinary
exceedingly.

su-

WM*H

ubhy-arna,

a,

am

(fr. rt. ri

or

Abhy-araskanda, as, m. or abhy-araskandana, am, n. impetuous assault, facing an enemy striking

so as to disable an enemy.

more

power;

excellent, (am), ind.

having more authority or

artl with abhi?), near, proximate; (orn). " near ness, proximity.

abhy-ava-hri (abhi-ava), Caus.

72
-hdriiyati, -yilum, to get cause one to take or eat.

abhy-avaharana.
one to oppose another ; to
n.

abhy-asddana.
Abhy-atta, as, d, am (for abhy-ddatla), obtained having gained, encompassing.
;

or abhy-astan-gd, d. 3. P. -jigdti, -gdtitm, to go down or set (as the sun) during or with reference to

Althy-iii'tiharana, taking food, eating.

food.

am,

throwing away or down;

(some

act).

Abhy-dddna, am,
at,

n. beginning,

commencement
6.

Abhy-astamaya,
or with reference to.

m.
d,

sun during setting of the

the sun

first

beginning.
r

Alihy-atahara, as, m. taking food, eating, enjoying

;

Abhy-antamita, at,
as, a,

am, one on whom

as,

abhy-d-dis (abhi-d),

cl.

P.

Abhy-aeahirya,

am,

eatable,

fit

for eating

has gone

down

while asleep.

-diiati, -deshtum, to aim at (in talk), to have in

view.

(am), n. food, eating.

Abhy-avahrita, as,
voured.

a,

am, taken

de(as food),

abhy-dkarsha,

m.

(rt. krish),

a striking of the flat of the hand upon the breast in defiance (a practice common to wrestlers and pugilists).

abhy-d-dhd (abhi-a),
-dadkdti, -dhdtum, to lay on
apply.
(fuel,

cl. 3. P. &c.), to add,

abhy-avds (abhi-ava-as),
-iisyati, -situm, to throw upon.

cl. 4.

P.

abhy-dkankshita,
groundless complaint, a false accusation.

am, n. a

Abhy-ddhdna, am,

n. laying or placing on, adding.

abhy-ave

(abhi-ava-i),

cl.
;

3.

P.
roti,

-orniti, -turn, to go down ; to descend insight, to condescend ; to perceive.

to get an

-kaabhy-d-kri (abhi-a), cl. 8. P. -kartum, to draw near to one's self, attract.

ind.

Abhy-dhita, as, d, am, laid on, put on. Mta-pain, tM,4h. a present usual in some
India.

Abhyddistricts

of

Abhy-avdyana, am, n. going down, descending. Abhy-areta, ai, d, am, descended, immersed.

Abhy-dkdram,
self.

by or

in

drawing near to one's

-iiayati, -te,
cl. I.

abhy-d-ni (abhi-d), cl. I. P. A. -netum, to pour into, mix with.

abhy-d-nrit (abhi-d),
cl. 4.

9 abhy-aveksh
f

(abhi-ava-lksh),
at or

cl. I.

abhy-d-kram (abhi-d),
mitum,
to step near.
ind.

P.

^WPTrT
hasten near.

P.,
to

A. -avekehate, -shUum, to look abhy-as' (abhi-as),

upon.

A., d. 4. P. -krdmaii, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kra-

Ved. -nrityati, -nartitum, to dance towards,

cl. 5.

P. A. -o/-

Abhy-dkrdmam,

by or

in stepping near or

noti, -note, -axitum, -anh/um, to pervade, reach to, gain ; to make one's self master of.

mutually, in stepping rapidly.

i WfT5i5t^abhy-a-krus(abhi-d),cl. .P.-iro-

abhy-dnta, as, d, am (fr. rt. with abhi, see abhy-am), sick, diseased.
alihy-dp (abhi-dp),
cl. 5.

am

Abhy-adana, am,
gaining.

n.

reaching
to,

to,

pervading,

P. -dpnoti,

iati,-lcroshtum,to

assail with

harsh language.to revile.

Abhy-dia, as, m. reaching

pervading; proxfalsely,

abhy-dkhydta, as, d, am, accused

calumniated.
n. a false or groundless ac-

imity, neighbourhood, result, consequence, prospect,

to reach to, to get, to obtain : Caus. -dpayati, -yitum, to bring to an end : Desid. -ipsati, to strive to reach, to ask for, to desire.

-ptum,

hope of gaining; (as, a, am), near, proximate (also written abhy-dsa). Abhy-diam or abhy-die,
ind. near (also written abhy-dse). Abhyaiad-dgata, as, a, am, arrived from near at hand.

Abhy-dkhydna, am,
cusation,

Al>h~nnfitii, as, d,

am,
jump
m.

desired, acceptable, dear. cl. I.

calumny.

^TrnTfTx abhy-d-pat (abhi-d),

-patati, -titum, to towards.

P.

^n*Wv i.
lo
fall

abhy-as (abhi-as),
;

cl. 2.

P. -asti,
;

-gafthati,
visit
;

abhy-d-gam (abhi-d), cl. I. P. -gantum, to come near to, approach,

to, fall into.

on, to hasten near to, rush

to

come

Abhy-apata,

as,

calamity, misfortune.

to one's share

to

be over

to excel

to reign

over, tyrannize over.

Abhy-dgata, as,
a guest, a visitor.

d,

am, come,
or

arrived

(as),

m.
n.
;

ei*Hm<^ abhy-d-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyati; -pattttm, to come to, to approach.

2.

abhy-as (abhi-as),

cl. 4.
to,

P. -asheap one

Abhy-igama,

as,

m.

abhy-dyamana, am,
;

yati, -asitum, to throw

down, throw

on the

other, accumulate, to shoot off at, to concentrate one's attention in one direction; to repeat, practice, exercise ; to study, read, recite ; to learn by

approaching, arrival, visit, visitation neighbourhood arriving at or enjoying a result ; rising, getting up
war, battle
;

^WHI*!^ abhy-amarda, as, m. or abhydmardana, am, n. (rt. mrid), war, battle, fighting.
-yafiShati,
to be

encountering, striking, killing

enmity.
-ji-

heart.

gdti,

abhy-d-gd (abhi-d), cl. 3. P. -gdtum, to come to, approach, arrive.

abhy-d-yam (abhi-d), -yantum, to restrain. Abhy-dyanxenya, o, m., Ved. to be

made
subject.

cl.

I.

P.
;

restrained

Ablty-asanfi, am, n, concentrating of the faculties of the mind in one direction ; practice, exercise
;

repetition, study.

dgdra,
family.

q. v.,

(fr. abhy-dgdrika, as, d, with abhi), diligent in supporting a

am

^f>*ll<4l
-turn, to

Abhy-asanlya or abhy-asitavya or abhy-asya,

as, a,
cated.

abhy-d-yd (abhi-d), come up to, attain.

cl. 2.

P. -ydti,

am,

to be studied, to be repeated or redupli-

(<lur] abhy-dghdta,
assault, attack.

as,

m.

(rt.

han),

^WrtHx a!)Ay-a-ra?i&
P. -rabhate,
-ti,

exercised

Abhy-asta, as, d, am, accumulated, practised, learnt by heart, repeated, studied ; multi;

Abhy-dghdtin,

i,

ini,

(abhi-d), cl. i. A. or to commence. Abhy-iramb/ia, as, m. beginning, commencement.

-mbdhum,

i,

attacking, assailing.
cl. 2.

plied; reduplicated in grammar; duplicated base of a root.

(am),

n. the re-

abhy-d-/!aksh (abhi-d),
-Cashfe, -shtum, to look at
;

A.

^Tnt*TN a!;Ay-a>am,
hand, by coming near.

ind.

(rt. ri),

near, at

to speak.

Abhy-asyat, an, and, at, studying,

practising.

Abhy-aia, at, repetition; practice, military practice, permanent or repeated exercise, discipline,
use, habit,

m.

custom
;

learning by heart
syllable

repeated reading, reciting, study ; education ; practising archery ; (in

twice,
reduplication
;

-farati, -te, -radhyai, to approach, practice.

-d-6ar (abhi-d), cl. I. P. A. -ritum, Ved. -Have, -itavai, -rase,

ascended

^I*<<liC abhy-ariidha, as, d, am (rt. rith), gone up to surpassed. Abhy-droha, as, m. or abhy-drohana, am, n.
;
; ; ; ;

Abhy-dddra, as, m ., Ved. approaching (as an enemy),

disturbing.

grammar) repeating
tion

the

first

going up to, ascending transition from one place to another progress ascending in devotion, praying. Abhy-drohanlya, an, m., N. of a sacrificial cere-

of the

of a reduplicated radical ; (in poetry) repetilast verses of a stanza ; (in arithmetic)

-a; (abhi-d-aj), cl. I. P. itijati,

-jitum, to drive near.

mony. Abhy-d-rohya,
gained.

as, d,

am,

to

be ascended, to be

multiplication

gaia, at, d,
above).

Abhydsaam, approached, gone near (see abhy-aia

see also under abhy-as".

Abhydta-td, f. constant practice, use, habit. Abhydtasnimitla, am, n. the cause of the reduplication in grammar. Abhydsa-jmrivartin, i, ini, i, wandering about or near, for abhyd^.-Abhydiayoga, as, m. the practice of frequent and repeated meditation on any deity or on abstract spirit, repeated recollection. terval caused by the

order,

abhy-djndya, as, m. command.

(rt.

jna),Ved.
cl.

^Tn?rTN

abhy-d-vrit (abhi-d),
-ti,

cl.

I.
to,

A.,

^WnPT

Ved. P. -vartate,
8.

-titum, to

come up
;

come

abhy-d-tan (abhi-d),
at,

A.,

Ved. -tanute, -nitum, to take aim

shoot.

Abhy-atdna, at, m. spreading over ; expansion.

towards, approach. Abhy-dvarta, as, m. repetition verses of which are repeated in

hymn, the
(am),
ind.

singing;

Abhyam-rynrdya,
reduplication-syllable.

as,

m.

abhy-d-tap (abhi-d),
-tapati, -ptum, to distress, torment.

cl.

I.

P.

in-

by repeating. Abhy-ararlin, 1. ini, a of N. m., king.

repeatedly,

i,

repeatedly

coming;

(i),

Abhydnin, i, ini, i, practising, repeating. Abhydse, ind. near ; more correctly written abhyate.

Wmtabhy-a-tfi(abhi-d),c\.
-rittim, -rltum, to

I.

P. -tarati,

Abhy-arritta, as, a,
repeated.

am, come
repetition.

near to, approached,

come

up.

abhy-asuya, nom. P. A. -asuyati, te, -yitum, to show indignation, to detract. Abky-asiya, as, d, am, angry, vexed, impatient. Abhit-muyiihi, as, Ha, am, detracting, a detractor,

Abhy-di-ritti,

if,

f.

^TVqiw abhy-dtma,
towards one's
self;

as, d,

am, Ved. directed

towards one's
one's
self. self.

(am),
ind.

ind.

abhy-asa, as, m.
nbhy-dsa.

See abhy-as.
abhy-as.
a

Abhydtma-taram,

more towards

See

2.

calumniator
d,
f.

envious.

detraction, envy,

calumny.

abhy-astam-i,

cl. 2.

P.

^TWIT^T abhy-d-dd (abhi-d), cl. 3. A. to put on -rlattc, -datum, to seize, snatch away to take up the conversation, or commence speaking
; ;

abhy-d-sad (abhi-d
-sidati, -sattum, to attain, obtain.

),

cl.

i.

P.
an

-eti, -turn,

after another.

Abhy-asddana, am, n. enemy, racing an enemy.

striking so as to disable

abhy-a-han.
abhy-upeyivas.
x

abhy-d-han (abhi-d),

cl.

2.

P.

73
(abhi-upa'),
cl. i
to, to,

-kanti, -turn, to strike, wound, smite, impede.

Abky-dkata, as, d, am, struck, wounded, impeded Abky-ahanana, am, n. striking, hurting, killing
impeding.

Ved. -sadayati, -yitnm, to destroy

~d), Caus.
(?).

^*3 W ^

abhy-ut-sah (abhi-ud),
feel

cl. I.

-mhate, -sahitum, -sodhum, to

to go near , at; to obtam; to assent, agree

approach, arpromise, be-

WHJi(\5(T abky-dhita.
a-dkd, p. 72,
col. 3.

See under abhy-

venture, to dare.

competent,

^^
'

^abhy-nt-smi(abhi-ud''),c\.
-ti,

I.

A. o

^Tn^ abhy-d-hri (abki-d),cl. i. P. -Aara-hartum, to bring towards, brin? near- to give hand over.
fo',

poet. P. -smayate,

-smetum,

to smile.

AbTiy-upagata, as, 5, am, gone near to, ap3t; Pr mised a reed ""ted g to;

mmed,, m ph ed

^ -TL

>

>

Abky-dkara,

as,

m. bringing near; robbery.

3fV a 3^?T. bhy-ud-an (abhi-ud), cl. 2. -aniti, -anati, -anitum, to breathe on or upon.
an example or
illustration

P
A
hy.upagantri,

mferred, probable; similar, anaas, a,

or assented to, to be admitted.

Abhy-upagantavya,

am,

to be approached

Abhy-dharya,

^T>g^J

as, d,

am,

to be eaten.

abhy-uddharana, am, n.(rt. hri)

of a
thing by
its

y-uMa,

as, d,

am

reverse.

ta,

in,

tri,

one who approaches

(rt.

vad), de-

vith reference to

T^gf^

(some

abhy-ud-i (abhi-ud"),
;

cl. 2.
;

P. -eh
engag

particular point).
i
.

^>gT^ abhy-uksh (abhi-uksh), cl. 6.

-ukskati,
-te,

P. A.
'

-turn, to go up ; to rise over in combat with.

to

happen

to

Abhy-upagama, as, m. going near to, approaching, arriving at; a promise, an agreement, contract granting, allowing, admitting, believing; probable
ascertainment; supposition, inference, analogy affin-

-shitum, to sprinkle over, besprinkle

n.

Abhy-udaya,
rf luminaries

Abky-ukshana, am,
Abhy-ukshita, as,
d,

d, am, rising; (as), (especially with reference to

as,

sprinkling over, wetting.

besprinkled.

am,

bhy-ukskya,

ind.

having sprinkled over.

cl. 4.

occurrence), sunrise; vation, increase prosperity; happiness; good result a festival, any religrous celebration ; accident occur

m. the ris some othe beginning, commencing; ele

^-Abhyupagama-siddhanta, axiom.
'.GO.

as,

m. an

'admit-

Abhy-upagamita,

at, a,

am, made

^*F^bhy-u6 (abhi-ud),
-fitum, to
like, to

or free coment;

to consent,

P. -utyati,

rence.-Abhyudwyeshti (ya~ish),
particular expiatory sacrifice.

<w) '

sia

is,

f.,

N. of

take pleasure in visiting.

^WrTrT
customary.

Abhy-udayin,

I,

abhy-udita,

as,

d,

am,

usual

I.

ini, i, rising, arising.

J,

_pa),cl.4.A.
o furnish with.
ieliyer;

arisen,
rise
;

abhy-udita, as, d, am, risen (as the sunV happened; elevated, exalted; asleep at suncelebrated as a festival
;

-pattnm, to approach in order to helpto honour, to comfort; to ask for help-

abhy-udda-ffdmin, i, ini, going exceedingly high ; (T), m., N. of a Buddha.

^T^gWTinnT

i,

ceremony

(am),
2-

(d), f., n. rising, sunrise.

;

N. of a

religious
is, f, approaching in order to protection, defence; favour, the conferring of benefit or kindness, affection ; agreement assent impregnation of a woman (especially of a brother's widow, as an act of duty).
assist,

Abky-upapatti,

^*3Wl
crease,

abhy-uddaya, as, m.
d,

abhy-udita, as, d,
to.

am

(rt.

(rt.

),

in-

vad)

mentioned, referred

augmentation.

Abhy-uttita, as,

am,

_.
increased,

augmented.
cl. i.

J-ud-lksh (abhi-ud),

cl. I.

A.

-Ikshate, -shitum, to look towards.

Abky-upapanna,

as,

a,

am,

y-ud-dar (abhi-ud-dar),

protected, rescued,

P.

^*3^T

abhy-ud-ir (abhi-ud"), Caus. P.

up.

ehvered, agreed to, agreeing to, proved, admitted.

-irayatt, -yttum, to raise (one's voice); to speak aloud ; to incite, stir

_ _

abhy-upayukta,

as,

d,

am

(rt.

uj), employed, used.

abhy-uc6hrita, as,

in with abhi

d,

am

(fr. rt.

Abhy-udirita, as, a, am, thrown over or upon.

and ud),
as, a,

raised aloft, elevated.

- AbhyP.

Xhnta-kara,

am,

^31^ abhy-ud-uh
-uhati,
-te,

abhy-upasdnta, as,
am),
allayed, calmed.

d,

am

(rt.

with uplifted proboscis.

-hitum, to

(abhi-ud), cl. i. P. A. move or push farther out.

cl.

^J-nft^ abhy-uj-jw
-jivati,

(abhi-ud"),

cl. i.

-vitum, to

live for others.

-aiti, -turn, to

^n

abhy-ude (abhi-ud-d-i),
go up
to,

2.

P.

approach.
cl. I.

-sev . . (abhi-upa), A. -sevate, -vitum, to observe religiously.

cl. i.

X^frto^abhy-ut-kram (abhi-ud'), cl. I. P. A cl. 4 P. -l-rdmati, -kramate, -kramyatl, -kramitwn, to go up to: Caus. P. -kramaJti -mtum ^ to
cause to

^**^\abhy-ud-nam (abhi-ud),

^PT^TT
P.

abhy-upa-sthd (abhi-upa),
as,
a,

cl. i.
assist.

go up

to, to

cause to ascend

'^graSf abhy-ut-krus(abM-ud),
ac

order to meet
cl. i

jatihaU, -gantum, to extend ; to go out to meet. Abhy-iidga, as, d, am, rising, uprisen. Abhy-udgata, as, d, am, extended ; gone out in
(another);
as,
risen,

P. -tiskthati, -sthdtum, to accompany, attend,

Abhy-upasthita,
tended, assisted by.

am, accompanied
as, d,

at-

elevated.

-kroiati, -kroshtum, to raise loud acclamations.

udgata-raja, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Kalpa.

- Abhy
art

iWliejirT abhy-updkrita, moned to take part (in a

am, sum-

Abhy-udgama,
n.
rising

m. or

ceremony?).

from a
visit.

abhy-udgamaw,
;

seat to

o pay a

honour any one

setting

ou

TnTTJpR abhy-updgam (abhi-upa-d-gam),

cl. I.

P. -gaifhati, -gantum, to

come

to.

Abhy-utkrofa^am,
Hana-mantra,
as,

n. loud acclamation .-Abhy-

m. a

hymn

of applause.
cl. i.

^pfT
-jigdti,

abhy-ud-gd (abhi-ud"),
to rise over or before.

cl.

3.

P
3.

-gatum,

'SlWjHl^r abhy-upddd (abhi-upa-d-dd}, A. -datte, -datum, to pick up.

cl.

abhi-ud),
'

P., Ved.

trate'lo

Ver towards '

P ene"
cl. i

TJ|S abhy-uddrishta, am, n. (rt. dris),tii

becoming
visible

(of a star)

^} HI 1^
^3^
i.

abhy-updvritta, as, d,

am
cl. 2.

(rt.

(d),

[.,

N. of a ceremony

vrit), approached,

come

to.

abhy-ut-tha (abhi-ud-sthd),
.

i,

-thdtum,

to rise, rise

from

abhy-ud-dhri (a/>hi-ud-hri), cl. i. P -uddharati, -rtum,to take up, take out; to destine

abhy-upe (abhi-upa-i),

P.

>ne

honour.
rising from a seat through ; rising, elevation, obtaining a high position, authority, di_guity, respectability; sunrise.

hana, am,

Mhy-uMhrita,
n.

Cs--udd/!,amyati,-yitum,tosmtchamy
as, a,

am, taken

out, taken

up

delivered.

-upaiti, -turn, to go near, approach, arrive at, enter; to enter a state or condition to agree ; with, approve' of; to be faithful, obey, submit.

eness

gaming

(abhi-ud),
< i

cl. i.

engagement
mentary

do > an any one honour.

^'"'

''

inl'

*>

risin

g from

a seat to

' ~yantum to br n g, offer ; to lift up. Abhy-udyata,, as, d, am, brought or given unsol 1 ;

as, m. an agreement, a promise, an a means, an expedient. Abhy-upayana, am, n. a bribe, douceur,

Abky-updya,
;

gift,

an inducement.

compli-

'

am am

risen - arisen -

prepared, exerting one's

self, lifted

up.

a prince descended
~U
,

iva ("(a- a ^, as, m., N. of from Das'aratha.

**' *'
'

^J"^ "1'hy-und (abhi-und), cl. 7. P. -unatti,

Abhy-wpeta, as, d, am, approached; promised assented or agreed to (as by contract, &c.), admitted'.

f i.e. by

H ya

to b
seat.

rising

from one's

-unditum, to wet, bedew flow over. Abhy-undat, an, afi, at, bedewing,
;

- Abkyupetartkakritya

(ta-ar),as, a, am, pledged o the peformance of a required act.

wetting

flowing over.
cl. i.

AMy-upetavya or abky-upeya, as, d, dmitted or assented to.

Abky-upetya,
ind.

am,

to be

abhy-ut-pat (abhi-ud),

P.

^W^rT
raised

abhy-unnata, as,
;

d,

am

(rt.

elevated

nam),

Abhy-unnati,
'

*"

projecting upwards, very high or fall. is, f. great elevation or prosperity.

r
.

ented or agreed to. Abkyupctydiusrushd ai'), f. a head or title of law, breach of

r

having arrived

at,

having as-

'

or

any

leaping against

^T*^ abhy-un-ni (abhi-ud-m), cl.

-nayati,
-te,

contract between master

(tyaengagement
ar-

P. A.
ved
at.

and servant.

-netum, to pour upon, scoop towards.

Abhy-upeyivas, van, yuskl, vat, (having)

abhy-upe.
P.
;

a-manojha.
hape, a splendid shape ; splendor, glitter ; (i, Ved. poor, indigent ; (is), f. want, indigence. I amort-van, a, m., Ved. poor, indigent. Amatra, amani, amavkhnii. See s. v.
.

2.

abhy-upe (abhi-upa-d-i),
go towards, approach.

cl. 2.

to iipaili, -turn,

N. of a cane, Calamus Rotang (am), n. water ; a lower in the clouds, castle in the air, anything imof t, f., Ved. the sprinkling
possible.

is, i),

Abhra-prush,
rain.

?T"4MHi abhy-upeksh (abhi-upa-tksh),

A. -upekshate, -shitum, to leave, abandon.

cl. I.

he clouds,
Valeriana

"Abhra-mdnsl,

f.,

N. of

a plant,
as,

Jat5m5nsi.

Abhm-mdtanga,

m.
line

^f{
his
;

2.

ama,
(a),

as,

m. (connected with omu),

home,
in the

..*/(,

*,

abhy-usha or abhy-usha or m. (it. UfA), a kind of cake of grain &c.

Ablira-mdld, f. a Airavata, Indra's elephant. or succession of clouds. Abhra-roha, am, n. Lapis

Lazuli.
clouds.

self;

f.

soul.
at

half dressed, slightly scorched, or parched so as to be eaten from the band ; bread. or abhyush'ii/a or abhyveiiyn or

with Abhra-lipta, as, a, am, overspread Abhra^arsha, as, a, am, Ved. pouring

Amd,

ind.,

Ved.

house

with

water from the clouds.

if
i.

Ablim-rdtikn, Of, m., N.

ogether with; near: see also p. 75, ITJ, to take or carry with one's self.
1.

col. 3.

Ami

MJiyutKiya

or abhy-othiya or oMiij-oshya, an, a, or fit for the above urn, consisting of, or belonging to, cake or preparation of parched grain.

av),
I,

Abhrn-tiras, o, a plant, Spondias Magnifera. Abhrarakds'a (roa head formed of the sky. as, m. fall of rain, clouds as the only shelter.

amdt,

ind.,

Ved. from near

(For
2. see p.

icighbourhood.

at hand, from the 75, col. 3.)

f.

Abhrdrakds'ika, as, d, am, or abhrdvakds'm,

ini, i, exposed to the rain (and so doing penance), not seeking shelter from the rain, having the clouds Abhroltha ("ra-ut"), or shelter, open to the sky.

'SH 3. a-ma, as, inmeasured state.

2.

m. or a-ma,

(rt.

mo),
lustre

abhy-ushita, as,
with. dwelling near to, dwelling
I
.

a,

am (rt.
am

i.vas),

a-mati,

is,

is, i,

Ved. of unmeasured

(the sun).

abhy-udha, as,

a,

(fr. rt.

rah

with abhi), brought near.

abhy-urnu (abhi-iirnu),

cl. 2.

P. A.

m. sky-bom, i. e. Indra's thunderbolt. Abhraka, am, n. talc, mica the same Abhraka-bhaeman, a, n. calx of q. v.
as,
;

as

abhra,

am,
oil

inauspicious, unlucky, evil

;

talc.

A-

tree,

a-mangala or a-mangalya, as, d, (las), m. the castor Ricinus Communis (am), n. inauspicious;

less, ill-luck.

^hraka-sattva,
clouds,

to cover, -Urnoti, -nute, -urnavitum or -nuvitum, hide, conceal ; to cover one's self (?).

am, n. steel. Abhrdya, nom. A. abhrayate, -yitum,

to create

amanda,
Ricinus

as,

m. the castor
a,

oil tree,

make

Communis.

cloudy.

abhy-uh (abhi-uh),
tt, -te,

cl. I.

P. A.
;

-A-

-uhitum, to cover over, to clothe A.-uhate, Ved. -ohate, to watch for, to form a plot against ; to
infer, to guess.

Abkrita, as, a, am, clouded, covered with clouds. Abhriya, as, d, am, belonging to or produced from clouds ; (as), m. lightning (am), n. a collec;

a-mandita, as,
2.

am, unadorned.

tion of thunder-clouds.

3.

conabhy-tidha, as, a, am, reasoned upon,

discussion, reasoning, deduction,

Abhrya,
only by the

as,
air.

m.

a naked ascetic,

who

is

clothed

cluded, inferred.

a-mata, as, d, (rt. man), not see not perceptible by the mind (for I amata, under 2. am.) Amata^parartlia,, as, a, am, incompatible with the principal subject or subject-matter.
felt,
; .

am

Abhy-uha, as, m.
inference
;

supplying an ellipsis ; understanding. Abhy-ihitavya or abhy-tihya, as, a, am, to be

steady,

-bhrama, as, d, am, not blundering ; clear (as), m. steadiness, composure.

;

inferred or guessed.

A-bhramu,
vallabha, as,
Airavata.

us,

f.

Abhy-ukya (the being shortened after abhi before the ya of the ind. pan., but sometimes wrongly written with long M), ind. having concluded or inferred,
having reasoned
;

mate of Airavata.

the female elephant of the east, the Abhramu-priya or abhramw-

3- a-mati, is, f. unconsciousness, of intellect, absence of foreignorance, feebleness evilthought, knowledge or intention ; (is, is, i),

minded,

unworthy
d,

m.

the male elephant of the east or

purva,

as.,

am,

of credit, depraved. Amatiunconscious, unintentional, without

forethought.
2. amatl-van,d,m., Ved. evil-minded,

weak-minded.

having supplied an

ellipsis.

'SW abhy-ri (abhi-ri), cl. 3. 5.

-rinoti, -artum, -ritum, -rltum, to

P. abhtyarti,
to, to

a-bhratri, ta, tri,\eA. or a-bhratrika, as, a, or a-bhrdtri-mat, an, all, m. f. brotherless, - A-bhrdtri-kan, hd, ghnl, m. f., Ved. not killing
a brother.

^TTf? amatra, as,

powering,

d,

am

(rt.

om),Ved. over;

go

pervade.

(am),

Abhy-arna.

See

s. v.,

p. 71, col. 2.
cl.

overcoming, strong, violent, impetuous Ved. strength, power a vessel, a utensil. Amatrin, i, im, i, Ved. strong, powerful ; having
n.,
;

abhy-ridh
-rit<!hati,

(abhi-ri fh),

6.

P.
rival,
;

a-bhratrivya, as,
without an enemy.

a,

am, having no

a drinking-vessel.

-Shitum, to come

to, to visit or afflict

with

a-matsara, as,
charitable.

d,

am, unenvious,
cheerless,

to strive against, to strive to overpower.

a-bhrdnta, as, d, am, unperplexed,

P.

abhy-rinj (abhi-rinj),

cl. 6.

A.

hand for, to -rinjati, -1c, -jitum, to stretch out the hasten to or towards.

not mistaken or in error, clear, composed. A-bhrdnti, is, f. absence of perplexity or error.

a-mada,
grave, sorrowful.

as, d,

am (rt. mad),

abhri or abbhri,

is,

or abhri,

f. (fr. rt.

A-matta, as,
not mad.
4

d,

am,

not inebriated, sober, sane,

-mA (abhi-rish),
flow or run towards a place.

cl. I.

P. -arsh;

ati, -fhitum, to flow or run towards a place

to let

abAr), a wooden scraper or shovel for cleaning a boat, a spatula, a spade, a pointed stick. Abhri-khdta, am, n., Ved. dug up with the above instrument, as
a ploughed
field.

a-madhavya,

as, d,

am, not worthy

as, d,

of the sweetness (of the Soma).

to

abhye (abhi-ii-i), go near, to come to.

ind.
.

cl. 2.

P. -aiti, -turn,
to.

a-bhresha,
fitness, propriety.

as,

m. non-deviation,

a-madhuparkya,
worthy of the madim-parka, q.
v.

am, not

Abhy-etya,
i

having approached, having come

W*^
ful,

abhy-eshana, am, n.

a-bhva, as, d,
;

am (etymology doubt-

a-madhyama,
tral,

as, d,

am, non-cenam, not in-

(rt. 3: ish),

Mva^MoM or bAui'O?), Ved. huge, immense,

monstrous, terrible ; (as), m. a powerful to an enemy (am), n. immense power,
;

not being in the middle.

desiring, wishing for.

Alihy-esttaniya, as, i,
2.

am,

to be desired.
(rt. i. isJi),

mighty

a-madhyastha,
different.

as, d,

man, applied

abhy-fshana, am, n.
cl.
i.

going towards, attacking.

monstrosity, the great pervading principle of the universe ; embarrassed state, great calamity; sultriness (?);
a

a-manas,
desire, non-perception,

as, n.

not the organ of

;

monster

abhr,

P. abhrati, abhritum,
wander about.

offspring

water, a cloud.
little.

as),

= the next.

want of perception

(as, as,

\ to go

to err or

^Tf
-i'|

i.

am, ind. quickly, a

2.

^W

al,hra

(sometimes spelt abbhra, ac-

1 1

am,

cl. i.

P. amati, -mitum, Ved.

;

A-manaska, m>, d, am, without the organ of desire, without perception without intellect, unconscious.
;

Mirding tn the derivation ab-bhra, 'water-bearer'), <tnt, n. cloud; heaven; sky, atmosphere, ether, dust (?) ; talc, mica ; gold ; camphor ; the ratan (Calamus Rotang) ; Cyperus Rotundus ; (in arithmetic) a . ypher ; [cf. Gr. o^/3po s and Lat. -Abhramtinker.]
;

go to or towards to serve or honour; to sound: Cans, dmayati, -yitum, to afflict with sickness or pain from disease ; to
to
;

x amiti or amitt, to go

A^nmnasrvi,
a Rakshasa).

i,

int,

i,

unintelligent,

inhuman

(as

"MMrflcp a-mandk, ind. not

greatly.

little,

much,

be

afflicted or sick.

liha,

an,

a,

am, doud-licking
tut,

what touches or

weeps

the clouds;
i,

Iihra-yliana,
clouds, very

sky-scraper; (as), m.wind.-jlam, thickly covered with clouds.

a,

I. (ttufi, as, m., Ved. going, pressure, heavy weight, violence, strength, power, depriving of sensation, fright, terror ; disease, sickness ; a servant ; companion ; (

mam',is,f. (fr.rt. am), a road, a way.

a,

am), unripe

unfortunate

(?).

Ama-vat, an.
;

all,

unfrequented by

Abhr'in-kaxha, of,
;

am,
m.

high (as), Ablira-jd, at, as, am, Ved. bom from clouds, caused by vapours. Abhra-naga, n*, m. one of the elephants supporting the globe. or

grazing (hurting) the air, wind, a mountain,

at, Ved.

impetuous, violent, strong powerful, bold persevering, constant attended by ministers, attended
;

a-mannshya, as, d, am, not human, men (as), m. not a man, a demon. Amanushya-td, f. unmanliness. A-manushyanishfvita, as, d, am, not inhabited by men.
;

by

diseases, possessed

of

self; (rat), ind.

impetuously

Abhra-pi^afa

tbhra-piiai'-aka, as, m. sky-demon, N. of R5hu, the iescending node personified. Abhra-ptihpn,as,m.

Ama-haia, as, a, am, injured by disease, &c Ama-han, hd, ffhni, ha, destroying diseases, &c. I. nmata, ae, m. sickness death time disease I. amnti, is, m. moon, time; (is), f., Ved. form
;

^HHI
of,

J lrl

a-manogata, as, d, am, unthought

unknown.
JIHHisI a-manojha, as, d, am,

unwelcome

to the mind, disagreeable, disliked.

a-manoriita.
>i)*HM*lH a-manonlta, as,
proved; reprobate.
a,

a-mdya.
(.

am, disap-

ttwililrT a-manoyoga, as, m. inattention. A-manoyogin, t, inl, i, inattentive.

Amara-ratna, am, n. crystal. Amara-rdja, as, m. king of the gods; an epithet of Indra. Amarardja-datru, its, m, an enemy of the king of the gods; an epithet of Ravana. Amara-loka, as, m. the abode of the gods,
author as
the Amara-kosha.

the wild goose.

is,

mani,

m.

f.

crystal.

Amala-ratna, am, n. or amalaAmaldtinan (la-dt), d,

P.

d, a, of undefiled

mind.

Amalaya, nom.
spotless.

amalayaH, -yitum,

to

make
dirt,

i5Wf^C a-manohara
d,

or a-manoramya, as,
ini,
f,

am,

or (i-manohdrin,

t,

disagreeable, dis-

pleasing, unattractive.

Amaralnka-td, f. the bliss of heaven. Amara-vat, ind. like an immortal. Amaravallari, (., N. of a plant, Cassyta Filiformis Lin. AmaraAmara-s'akti, is, m., N. of a king.
heaven.
; snrit, /, epithet of the Amara-sinha, as, m. 'god-lion,' N. of a Ganges. renowned lexicographer; he was a Buddhist, and is supposed to have adorned the court of Vikramaditya,

A-malina,
clean.

as, d,

am,

stainless,

free

from

am

a-mantavya or a-manariiya, as, a, man), not to be regarded, inadmissible. A-mantu, us, us, u, Ved. unwise, foolish, indocile
'iJH'H'^l
(rt.

f.

the river of the gods

ranth

< amalanaka, am, n. globe-ama(Gomphrama Globosa). See amildtaka. witil ama-vat, an, atl, at. See under

'i(*irtl1

I. 'Hull.

(for

ava-mantu),
ii

despising.

or text

a-mantra, as, rn. not a Vedic verse or a-mantraka, as, ikd, am, (as, a, am),
verses or texts
texts, as a
t,
;

being included among the nine gems. f. an Apsaras or nymph of heaven.

Amara-strl,

si^Ptm!! amamslmu, us, us, u

(fr. rt.

am),

Amardfdrya
of India's

going in different directions, up and down.

unaccompanied by Vedic to or not knowing Vedic

unentitled

(ra-df'), as, m. Vrihaspati, teacher of the gods.

Amasa,
sii+nu

as,

m.

disease; stupidity, a fool, time.

Scc.'-A-mantra-vid, t, t, mulas or texts of the Veda

Sudra, a female, not knowing the forN. of a man. (t), m.,

Amarditgand (ra-ang), f. heaven. Amarddri (ra-(P),

of the gods
;

nymph

v<im a-manda,
violent
;

not stupid
tree.

as, d, am, not slow, active, not little, important ; (as), m.,

is, m. the mountain an epithet of the mount Sumeru or Mem. Amarddhipa (ra-adh), as, m. lord of the gods; an epithet of Indra. Amardpagd (rac ap ), f. the river of the gods; an epithet of the

a-masrina, as,
;

d,

am, not

soft,

harsh, hard

violent, intense.

v(inon a-mastaka,
1

as, d,

am, headless. See mastu.

a-mastu, n. curds.
i.
f.

N. of a

Ganges.

A mare/ya(r<W/)' a*' in '>N.of Vrihaspati.

;

><JH>tlHM a-manyamdna, as, a, am, Ved. not understanding, offering no homage ; not expecting, not

Amares"a (ra-itf), as, m. lord of the gods

thet of S'iva or Indra.

an

epi-

Amareicara (ra-rf), a*, m.

being aware

of.

vii'Mn a-manyuta,
a person.

as,

d,

am, Ved. not

an epithet of Vishnu, Siva, or Indra. Amarottama (ra-uC), as, d, am, best of the immortals. Amaropama (ra-up), as, d, am, like an immortal.

amd, day of conjunction of sun and moon or new moon see amd-vasi, p. 76, col. I. Amdnta (amd-anta), as, m. the end of the day of new moon.
;

^Wt

^WT
as,
d,
{,,

2.

amd, ind. at home, in the house

affected with secret anger, not bearing ill-will against

A-marana, am, n. the not dying, A-maraniya, as, a, am, immortal.

td,
(.

immortality.

see also under

Amaramyaresi-

WHH

a-mama,

as, d,

am, without egotism,

immortality.
f.

ur,
the abode of the immortals,
in Berar.

Amard-vatt,
dence of Indra
;

old at

2.ama, p. 74. Amdkta (amd-akta), am, Ved. met, come together. Ama-jur, Ved. living at home during life, growing home; being without husband in the same
(as

devoid of all selfish or wordly attachment or desire ; saint of a future Utsarpim. (as), m. the twelfth Jaina

N. of a town

dwelling with her parents

a maiden).

Amama-td,

f.

or

amama-tva, am,

n. disinterest-

A-marisJinu, us, us, u, Ved. immortal. A-marta, as, a, am, Ved. immortal.

a*ii
but flesh
;

a-mdnsa, am, n. not

(as, d,

flesh,
flesh,

anything
not re-

edness, indifference.

am), without

feeble, thin.

>HH(y a-mamri,
mortal, undying.

is, is,

(rt.

ran),

Ved. im-

A-marlya, as, d, am, immortal, imperishable, divine (as), m. god. Amartya-td or amartya-tva, am, n. immortality. Amartya-bhuvana, am, n.
;

('sa-od'), as, i, am, lating to a preparation of rice with meat.

A-mdnsauatmika
2.

wn. a-mara,
N. of a Marut ; a

as, d,

am

the world of the immortals, heaven.

(rt.

^JTH^
measuring.

a-mdt, an, dti or dnti,

(For
I. see p.

at,

not

mri), undying,
a god, a deity;
;

immortal, imperishable;
plant,
;

(as),

m.

Euphorbia Tirucalli another a species of pine ; quickplant, Tiaridium Indicum N. of Amara-sinha of a mountain silver, gold ; mystical signification of the letter n ; the number 33, such being the number of gods according to the later mythology ; (a), f. the residence of Indra the umbi; ; ;

wnj~ amam, us, m., N. of a king, the author of the Amaru-fataka, am, n. or the hundred
verses of

74,

col. 3.)

v<nm<*

a-mdtrika, as, d, am, without a

as,

Amaru.
d,

mother, motherless.

%ii 4\n a-maruta, as,

calm.

am, without wind,

A-mdtd^putra,
son.

m. having

neither mother nor

for the use

a-mardlta, as,

d,

am

A-mdtribhoglna,
(rt.

as, d,

am, not
(fr. 2.

fit

mrid), un-

of a mother.

lical

plants,

N. of several the womb a house-post ; Panicum Dactylon, Cocculus Cordifolius, &c. A(i), f. the same as anmrd in many of its senses. mara-kantaka, a m, n. peak of the immortals,' N.
cord
; ; ; '

threshed, unsubdued, not trodden

down.

lllil amdtya, as,

m.

amd

above),

^WVTf x a-mardhat,
. .

an, and, at,

Ved. not

injuring; indefatigable (?).

inmate of the same house, belonging to the same house or family a companion, follower, counsellor,
;

minister.

of part of the Vindhya range near the source of the

isiii T
having no

a-marman,
vital

d,

m., Ved. not a vital

no
joint,

Amara-kota, as, m. the N. of the capital of a Rajput state. Amara-kosha, m, m., N. of the Sanskrit Amaradictionary of Amara or Amara-sinha. I'nsTia-kaumudl, f. title of a commentary on Amara-sinha's dictionary. Amara-gana, as, m. the asSons and Narmada.
fortress

part of the body, without a joint, having

part.

4IHM
a
(as, d,
letter a.

a-matra, am, n. non-measure, not

(said

of immortals

A-marma-jdta,

as, d,

am,

measure or quantity
;

of the universal

spirit)

not produced in a vital organ. A-marma-vedhin, ?, inl, i, not injuring vital organs, mild.

am), boundless; not whole or

Amdtravat-tva, am,
essence.

elementary

entire; not having the measure or quantity of the

n. deficiency, defect
;

^W^m

a-nwrydda,

as, d,

am, having no

spirit, spiritual

A mara-tandra, as, rn., semblage of immortals. N. of the author of the Bsla-bhiirata. Amara-ja, as, m., N. of a plant. Amara-tatinl, (. river of
the gods ; an epithet of the Ganges. Amara-ta, f. or amara-tvd, am, n. immortality ; the condition of

every bound; (d), f. the transgressing or overstepping due bounds ; disrespect, impropriety of conduct ; violation of decorum or due reverence ;
limits, transgressing

v)iini a-mdnana, am,

tempt, disobedience.

n. disrespect,

con-

forwardness or pertness.

*!)HM=t a-manava, as,

animal
;

d,

am, not human,

the gods.
grapher.

Amara-dtitta, as, m., N. of a lexicoAtnara-darii, wx, m., N. of a tree

Amara-deva, as, m. a (Pinus Deodaru Roxb.). a BrahN. of Amara-sinha. Amara-dvlja, , m. man who lives by attending a temple or idol super;

u-iiiarsha, as, m. (rt. mrish), nonendurance ; impatience impetuosity, determination of purpose anger, passion (as, d, am), unenduring,
'J1*1H
;

superhuman.

a-mdnasya, am, n. pain.

n.

not bearing; (as), m.,

]<i.

N. of

a prince.

Amarfha(rt.

intending a temple. Amara-pati, is, m. the lord of the gods ; an epithet of Indra. Amara-pura, am,
the residence of the immortals, paradise; N. of various towns. Amara-pushpa or amara-pvshpaka,
n.

ii, d, (nil, springing from impatience or indignation. Amarsha-hdsa, as, m. an angry laugh, a

a-mdnitd, f. or a-mdnitva, am, man), modesty, humility.

i,

A-mdnin,

inl,

i,

humble, modest.
or

sarcastic sneer.

A-mdnya
as, a,

or

a-mdnitavya
as,

a^mdnanlya,

as,

A-marshana,
utj. at, or
t,

am,

or

as, m.,

rum

a kind of grass, SacchaSpontaneum, Pandanus Odoratissimus, Magniseveral plants

;

N. of

a-marshita, as, d, int, i, not suffering, not bearing ; impatient, intolerant ; passionate, wrathful, angry, impetuous, determined.

amarsha-vat an, am, or a-marshin,

,

d,

am,

to be disrespected.
i,

'WHTl M a-mdnusha,

am, not human,

;

a anything but man ; supernatural, inhuman, monster not well disposed towards man.

Amam-push/rika, f. a kind of anise, Anethum Sowa Roxb. Amara-prak/iya or amaraAmarajirnhlia, as, a, am, like an immortal. ptabhu, im, m. lord of the immortals,' one of the
fera Indica.
'

A-mdnushya,
-mala, as,
a,

as,

d,

am,

not

human,

super-

am, spotless, stainless,

human, &c.

clean, pure, shining, white ; (d), f., N. of the goddess Lakshmi ; the umbilical cord ; N. of a tree, Emblica
Officinalis Gsertn.
;

wnmi
I'oal, p.

amd-masl or ama-mtisi for amdcol. I.

thousand names of Vishnu. Amara-bhartri, td, m. lord of the gods ; an epithet of Indra. Amaraiiidld, f. title of a dictionary, said to be by the same

N. of

a plant

(om), n. purity

76,

the supreme spirit ; toSc. A-mala-garbka, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Amala-patatrin, i, im, m.

flilM a-mdya, as,

not sagacious;
free

a,

am, not cunning,

deceit, guileless,

from error or

76
sincere
;

a-muyika.
(a),
f.

amrita-pa.

absence of delusion, deceit, or guile

;

ami,
as, d,

ini,

(fr.

ama, see am),

going every-

knowledge of the truth

sincerity, honesty.

sick, diseased.
i.

A-mw!, k, (., Ved. non-liberation. A-nmtl, (., Ved. not unbinding, not
liberty (epithet of

setting

at

A-mai/it'i, "', a, am, or n-mayln, i, ini, i without illusion or deceit, void of trick or guile ; true

amfaa,

am (fr. rt. am), Ved.

an

evil spirit).

where, violent, tempestuous (?); loved by all(?).

honest;

real.

viji a-mukha,
mouth.

as,

d,

am, having no

nlin
as,

'.a-mdra, as,

a-marga,
(as, d,

m. not dying. m. want of

2. a-nu'no, as, a,

am, Ved. unmea-

sured, unparalleled, inviolable.

A-mukhya,
dinary.

as, a,

am,

not chief, inferior, or-

a road

wfilflr^ a-minat, an, all, at (rt. ml), Ved.

not hurting
;

am),

pathless, without a road.

unhurt.

will'm
not hunted

u-miiryita, as, a,

am, unsought

v(ic?irli antildtaka, am, n. globe-amaranth.

a-muodha, as, d, am, founded, not perplexed, not foolish.

^W*V

not

con-

after.

^W

(i-inudha, as, d,
;

am

(rt.

muh), not

*t*iifi|il a-marjita, as, d,

am, uncleansed

w 1*1
mixing

'Si
;

a-misra, as, d, am, unmixed, un-

infatuated, wise

not perplexed.

unwashed, unadorned.
<*il=1i

amd-vasu,

us,

m., N. of a son o
others.
'

Puriiravas, of a son of

Kusa and
f.
i.

without participation of others. as, d, am, immiscible. A-miirita, as, d, am, unmixed, unblended.

A-misraniya,

^nTta-mira, as, a, am (for a-mudha, q. v.), Ved. without error or mistake, infallible, not ignorant,
not bewildered.

dwell,' with

^MMI^i^Hi amd-vdsyd, ama, together,'

'

(fr.

rt.

vas,

e.

rdtri, night of

to new

wfim wfim
city,

i.

amisha, am, n. luxury, object of

flesh.

a-murta, as,
less,

d,

enjoyment,

See dmiiha.
incorporeal,

am, formless, shape;

unembodied
as, or

(as), m.,

N. of

Siva.

moon), the

first

day of the
;

first

quarter

on which the
;

2.

a-misha, am, n. honesty, simpli;

Amurta-rajas,
A-mtirti,
is,
{.

amurta-rajasa, as, m.

moon

a sacrifice offered at that time the cake?; (as, d, am), or amd-vdsyaka, as, d, am, produced in a night of new moon.
is

invisible

absence of fraud

dishonesty

(?).

a son of Kfl^a by VaidarbhI.

shapelessness, absence of shape or

sacrificial

ifft in
fr. rt.

Amd-vasl or amd-vasyd or amd-vdsi, f. the nigh; of new moon that night during which the moon dwells together with or in the same quarter as the sun
;

I'D a-mlta-varna, as, d, am (mtta mi), Ved. of infinite hue ; of unhurt or unexf. (rt.

form

(is, is, i),

formless

(is),

tinguishable colour.

(-ayai ),
nite form.

m.

pi. a class of

Manes,

who

m., N. of Vishnu; have no defi-

Amurti-mat, an,

all, at, formless.

'atilimi a-mimdnsd,
A-mimansya,
as, d,

man), absence

wHTI a-mdsha,
as, ikd,

as, d,

am, or a-mdshaka,
(fr. rt.

of reasoning or investigation.

viico a-mula or a-miilaka, as,

less,

d,

am, root-

am, having no kidney-beans.

i
.

am,

not to be reasoned about

or discussed, not to be demonstrated

wmfl

amita, as,

d,

am

by

reason.

am), gone, ma), undisease

without authority ; without material cause or origin not fixed in the earth having locomotive powers ; (a), f., N. of a
baseless
; ;
; ;

without support

served, honoured, sounded.

amlcd,
terror, fright
;

f. (fr. rt.

am), pain, distress,

plant,

Methonica Superba Lam.

wmrT

2.

a-mita, as, d,

am

(rt.

tormenting spirit, (as), m. an enemy, one

demon affliction, who afflicts (am),

; ;

ajH
to

a-mulya, as,
priceless.

d,

am, invaluable, not

measured, boundless, infinite; without a certain A mitameasure; neglected; unpolished, unclean. kralu, its, m., Ved. of unbounded wisdom ; of unbounded energy. Amita-gati, is, m., N. of a Jaina

n. affliction, pain, grief.

Amii-a-tdtana, as,
diseases,

f,

am,

be purchased,
i*J^i

Ved. driving away pains,

menting

spirits.

Amim-han,

d,

enemies, or torm., Ved. killing

a-mrikin, as, d, am, Ved. unhurt,

safe.

unharmed,

evil spirits,

destroying pains.

Amita-tejas, as, as, as, of boundless Amita-dyuti, is, if, i, of infinite splendor. Amita-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a son of Dharmadhvaja. Amita-vikrama, as, m. of unbounded valour, a N. of Vishnu. Amita-virya, as, m. of
glory.

author.

a-mrindla, am, n. the root of a

fragrant grass, used for taties or screens, &c., monly called Kaskas, Andropogon Muricatus.

amu, a pronominal base, used in the

declension of the pronom. atlas. Amiika, as, d, am, a certain person or thing, anything or person referred to without a name.

com-

wjff a-mrita,

as, d,

am, not dead; im-

immense
d,

strength.

am, not

unbound, ("ta-dbh), as, d, am, of unmeasured splendor; (as), m. a kind of deity; N. of a DhySni-bnddha. Amitdym ("tony ), K, m., N. of a Dhyini-buddha. Amitaujas of unbounded energy, all-power(ta-cf), as, as, as,
ful,

containing a fixed Amitdbha pmszic.

Amitdkshara (ta-ak), as, number of syllables,

Amutas,
"rom above,

ind.
i.

from there, there ; from that place, e. from the other world, from heaven

mortal, imperishable, causing immortality ; beautiful, beloved, desired ; (as), m. a god, an immortal ; N.

lereupon, upon this ; henceforth. Amutra, ind. there ; there, i. e. in what precedes or has been said ; there above, i. e. in the other world,

of Indra, of the sun, of PrajSpati, of the soul, of Vishnu, of Siva, of Dhanvantari as physician of the gods, &c. ;

N. of a
plants,

plant, Phaseolus Trilobus Ait.

;

; ;

N. of the root

n the life fo come; here. Amutra-bhiiya, am, n., Ved. being there above or in the other world ;
dying.
as, d, am, belonging to a future state, >eing of the next world. hid. thus, in that manner, like that; AiHHtlta, imuthd as, to be thus, a euphemistic expression used n the sense of, to fare very ill.

of a plant

(d),

f.

spirituous liquor

Emblica

Officinalis,

N. of several Terminalia Citrina Roxb.,

almighty.

Amutratya,

"siPl^ a-mitra, as, d,

an enemy, adversary,
thorities this
is

m. f. not a friend, (According to some aunot derived from a and mitra, a

foe.

Cocculus Cordifolius, Piper Longum, Ocymum Sanctum, &c. ; N. of the mother of Parlkshit ; (am), n. immortality the collective body of immortals ; the world of immortality, heaven, paradise, eternity ; the immortal light ; the nectar conferring immortality,
;

am, 'to attack.') Amitm-khdda, ns, m., Ved. swallowing or devouring his enemies ; an epithet of Indra. Amitra-gatia-mdana, as, d, am, destroying the hosts of one's enemies. Afriend, but
fr. rt.

ambrosia

Ani.ii.yd, ind.,

Ved.

in that

manner, thus or thus

;

drug

; the Soma juice ; antidote against poison ; a the residue of a sacrifice ; unsolicited alms ;

with
ost.

rt.

<u or 6Au) to be thus

to be gone, to be

mitra-ghdta, as, d, am, Ved. killing enemies (as), m. a N. of VindusSra, the son of Candragupta.

Amurhi, ind. at that time, then. Amu-rat, ind. like a person or thing
without name.

referred to

water; clarified butter ; milk ; food ; boiled rice ; anything sweet, a sweetmeat ; property ; gold, quickfinal emancipation silver ; poison splendor N. of a sacred place; N. of various conjunctions of planets sup; ; ;

Amitra-ghdtin, i, ini, i, or amitra-ghna, OK, a or i, am, the same as the Amitrapreceding. jit, t, m. conquering one's enemies a son of Suvarna.
;

posed to confer long

(loc. sing,

life

the

number

'

four.'

Amri-

Amushmin

of ados), in the other world. \iniinTiya (gen. sing, of ados), of such a one.
at,

Amitra-td, (. enmity. Amitra-dambhana, as, d, am, Ved. hurting enemies. Amitra-sdha, a, m., Ved. enduring or overcoming enemies ; epithet of Indra. Amitra-send, (. hostile arrow. Amitrafiait, d, m., Ved. killing enemies.- Amilrii-ijailh, t, t, f, Ved. subduing one's enemies.

Amushya-kida,
.

amily of such a one. the son or daughter of such a one

af

am, belonging to the Amushya-putra, as, i, m.

d,
;

Amrita-kefava, as, m., Antrita-kshdra, temple, built by Amrita-prabha.

ta-Tcutida, or nectar.

am,

n. the vessel containing the

Amrita N. of a
f.,

am,

n. sal

ammoniac.

Amrita-gatt,

is,

N. of

of a good family,

known origin. Amiifhydyana (ya-ay), as, of respectable birth, a, m. f. offspring of such a one f known origin.
;

a metre consisting of four times ten syllables. mrita-garlika, as, m., Ved. the immortal fetus,

Ai.

e.

Amrita-titi, sleep; (as, d, am), filled with nectar. f. the accumulation or arrangement of sacrificial
i,

amitraya, nom. amitrayati -trdyate, -yittim, to act like an enemy, have hostile
intentions, to hate.

Amitraya

or

or mnii-drisa, or amu-driklike that, such like, such a one, of uch form or kind.

AmMirii, 1; ha, as, d, am,

ie, Tc,

bricks conferring immortality.

am, produced by
Yellow
plant,

the Amrita

(a),

Amrita-ja, as, d, a plant, f., N. of

A-mitrin,
hostile
;

I,

ini,

i,

hostile,

an adversary, enemy.
a-ntitrya, as, d,

A-mitriya,

a*, a, inimical.

am,

or

am

a-mukta,
et
.

as, d,

am, not loosed, not

a-mithita, as, a, am, Ved. not reviled; unprovoked.

birth and death ; (am), always grasped and not thrown, is a knife, a sword, &c. Amukta-hasta, as, d, m, one whose hand is not open (to ;
;

go not weapon

liberated
that
is

from

Amrita-jatd, f., N. of a Amrita-tarangt ni, f. Amrita-td, f. or amrita-tra, am, n. moonlight. Amrita-dtdhiti or amrita-dyuti, immortality. Amrita- Jrara, as, d, am, shedis, m. the moon.
Myrobalan,
Valeriana Jatamansl.

give)

sparing

Wfttan a-mithya,
fully.

irid.

not falsely, truth-

tingy
r

frugal, prudent.
ii,
(.

Amrita-dhdra, as, d, am, shedding ambrosia. ding or distilling ambrosia ; (a), f., N. of a metre. Amrita-nddopanishad (da-up), i, f., N. of an
'

A-mukti,
liberty.

non-liberation

want of freedom

Upanishad,
oa, as, d,

lit.

am, drinking

the sound of immortality.' Amritanectar; (as), rn. a deity.

amnta-paksha.
golden Amrita-paksha, as, m. the immortal immortal or golden wing (of sacrificial fire) ; having women. N. several of Amrita-prabha, f., wings. a TriAmrita-phala, as,am,m.n., N. of plant, chosanthes Diceca, Roxb. (d), (. a bunch of grapes Amritathe plant Emblica Officinalis Gsertn.
or
; ;

ambu-kanfaka.
as, d,

77
a mother, see

imSi a-medaska,
lean.

am, without

fat,

sounds; (a),
eye
well
;

water

now!

^WPff
idiot.

a-medhas, as,

as, as, foolish

an

n. the of affirmation, well Amba-ithala, am, n., N. of a mounf.

ambd; (am),

(a), ind. a particle

tain peak.

Ambaka, am,
sacrifice,

n. a father (?),
f.),

an eye

[cf.

try-amba(as

^nrui a-medhya,
allowed to
holy, nefarious, foul
;

us, m., Ved. friend of immortality, keeper of immortality ; a horse (so called because a horse was Amrithe Amrita). produced in the ocean along with Amri ta ta-bliavana, am, n., N. of a monastery.

bandhu,

as, d, am, not able or not not fit for sacrifice, impure, un-

i]; copper?; (ikd,

see under

ambd.
a re-

Ambayd,

f.,

(am),

n. feces,

excrement

an

spectful title?),

Ved. mother, good woman conveying water (?).

(fr. rt.

unlucky omen.
I,

bhuj, k,
its,
f.,

a deity. u, free from birth and death.

m. an immortal,

N. of the metre Amritagati.

;

Amrita-bhu, us, Amrita-mati, is, Amrita-manthana,

Amedht/a-kunapdsin (pa-d3), on carrion. Amedhya-td, f. or amedhya-tva, am, n. impurity, foulness, filthiness. AA-medhya-yukta, as, d, am, filthy, foul.
inl, i, feeding

g*, ambara, am, n.

vri, to surround, with
;

amb?
;

or

rt.

am

prefixed), circumference,
clothes,

compass surroundingcountry, neighbourhood

apparel
talc
; ;

cotton

am, n, the churning for the Amrita. Amrita-maya, of Amrita. as, I, am, immortal consisting of or full
Amritamdlini, f., N. of Durga, Amrita-rasa, as, m. nectar, ambrosia (a), f. dark-coloured grapes. Amrita-latd or amrita-latikd, f. a nectar-giving Amrita-vapus, us, m. of immortal creeping plant. Amrita-varsha, as, m. a shower of necform, Siva.
;

medhya-lipta, as, d, am, smeared with ordure, foul, defiled. Amedhya-lepa, as, m. smearing with
ordure.

perfume

sky, atmosphere, ether ; saffron ; (Ambergris) ; N. of a people.

a,

Amedhydkta (ya-ak),

as, d,

am,

soiled

Ambara-ga, as, da, am, n. cotton.

two

am, sky-going. AmbarnAmbara-yuga, am, n. the

and lower m. a high
f.

by ordure.

-menu, as, m., Ved. having no wife,

a widower.

principal female garments, or upper cloths or mantles. mbara-iaila, as,

mountain touching the sky.

earth.

Ambara-sthali,

the

a-meni,

is, is, i,

tar.

Amrita-vallarl or amrita-valll, f. a creepAmrita-raka, I. a ing plant, Cocculus Cordifolius. kind of bird. Amrita-vindupanishad (du-np), t, of the Atharva-veda, lit. drop (., N. of an Upanishad
of nectar.'

Ved. not shooting,

Ambardnta Cra-an), as, m. the end of a garment; the horizon. Ambaraukas (ra-ok),
ds,

not able to shoot, not injuring.

311*1 a-meya, as, d, am, immeasurable.

m. dwelling in heaven a god. Ambarya, nom. P. ambarryati, -yitum,

;

to bring

Ameydtman Cya-df),
ordinary powers of mind, N. of Vishnu.

d, d, a, possessing extra-

together.

Amrita-sambhava, (. a creeping plant, Cocculus Cordifolius. Amrita-sdra, as, m. essence of ambrosia. Amritasdra-ja, as, m. raw sugar,
Amrita-su,us, m.the moon (as distilling Amrita-sodara, as, m. a horse, lit. 'bronectar). ther of nectar,' born together with the Amrita at the of the ocean. Amrita-sravd, f., N. of a
molasses.

magnanimous
as, d,
p. 75.

(d),

m.

vigO^
amb?),
short
i,

ambarlsha, as, am, m. n.

(fr. rt.

sacrificed at

ameshta (ma-ish), home. See i, amd,

a-mokya,
as, d,

am, Ved.

a frying-pan (in this sense also written with ambarifha) ; one of the hells ; remorse,

siwM

am

(rt.

mud), Ved.
go;

churning
tar.

that cannot be unloosed.

war, battle; (as), m. a young animal, a colt; the sun; the hog-plum plant, Spondias Magnifera; N. of Vishnu; of Siva; of a king of the solar race, Ambarlshacelebrated as a worshipper of Vishnu.

plant and tree.

Amrita-srut

t, t, t,

shedding nec-

A-modana, am,
non-liberation.

n. not loosening or letting

pntra, as, m. son of Ambarisha, whence the N. of

a country.

Amritdkara (ta-dk), as, m. 'a mine of nectar N. of a man. Amritdkshara (ta-ak), Amritaas, d, am, immortal and imperishable. nanda (ta-dn), as, m., N. of a mzn. Amritdn;'

A-modaniya,
to be let go.

as, d,

am,

not to be liberated, not

^qtj amba-shtha,
tlha-l),

as,

m.

(fr.

amba and

A-modita, as,
i*llHf

d,

am,

not liberated, confined.

as,
d,

ilhas (ta-an),ds,
santhes.

m. a

deity,

whose food

is

ambrosia.

N. of a country and of its inhabitants; the and a woman of offspring of a man of the Brahman
the Vaisya tribe, a
{.,

Amritd-phala, am,

n. the fruit of the Tricho-

a-moksha,
; ;

am

(rt.

moksh),

man

of the medical caste

(d),

Amritds'a fta-a&t), (M, m., N. of Vishnu.

;

unliberated, unloosed

bondage, confinement
existence.

(as), m. want of freedom, non-liberation from mundane

N. of

several

plants,

Jasminum Auriculatum,
;

Clypea Hernandifolia, Oxalis Corniculata

f.

(a) or (I),

m. eating ambrosia a deity. Amritdsanga ftaa*), am, n. a collyrium, extracted from the Amomum Anthoriza. Amritdsu (ta-asu), us, us,u, whose soul is immortal. Amritdharana (ta-dh"), as, m., N. of Garuda, the bird of Vishnu, who upon
i.

VHIJM a-moyha,
failing,

as, d,

am, unerring, un-

Amritdhtia (tadh), am, n. a kind of fruit. Amriteda or amriAmriteteivara (ta-ls*), as, m. epithet of Siva. Vishnu. xaya,as, m. sleeping on the Amrita, epithet of a Amritefhtakd (ta-ish ), f. a kind of sacrificial
one occasion
stole

the Amrita.

not vain, efficacious, succeeding, reaching the productive, fruitful ; (as), m. the not erring, the not failing unerringness ; N. of Siva and Vishnu ; N. of a river (d), f. trumpet flower, Bignonia

an Ambashtha woman. Ambashthaki, f. the plant Clypea Hernandifolia. Ambashthikd, (. the plant Clerodendrum Sipho-

nanthus.

mark

the

^f^JTamfca, f. (fr. rt. amb? the voe. case in Veda is ambe or amba ; in later Sanskrit amba
;

Suaveolens, Roxb.

a plant of which the

seed

is

only), a mother,

used as a vermifuge, Erycibe Paniculata, Roxb. ; Terminalia Citrina, Roxb. ; N. of a spear ; N. of Siva's wife mystical name of the double consonant ksh.
;

good woman (as a title of respect) N.ofaplant; N.ofDurgS, the wife of Siva; N.ofan Apsaras ; N. of a daughter of a king of KsSi ; a sister of PSndu's mother a term in astrology to denote the
;

brick, shaped like

golden heads (of men, animals,

Amogha-danda,
ment), N. of Sivz.
a Bodhi-sattva.

as,

m. (unerring

in
i,

&c.). Amritotpattt (ta-ut), is, f.the production of the Amrita. Amritotpannd (ta-uf), f. a fly ;

Amogha-<lars'in,

punishm., N. of

fourth condition (?).

In the SouthJndian languages,

ambd
to the
'

is

corrupted into

ammd,

and

is

often affixed

(am),

kind of collyrium. Amritodana (taN. of a son of Sinhahanu. Amritodbhava (ta-ud), am, n. a kind of collyrium. Amritaka, am, n. the nectar of immortality. Amritdya, nom. A. amritayate, -yitum, to be
n. a

od"), as, m.,

Amogha-drlnhti, is, is, i, of unerring view or mind. Amogha-liala, as, d, am, of never-failing strength. Amogha-bhut{, is, m., N. of
a king of the Panjab. Amogha-raja, as, m., N. of a Bhikshu. Amvgha-vdf, k, f. words that are not

names of goddesses, and females in general Germ. Amme, [with ambd has been compared the a nurse ;' Old Germ, amma, Them, ammon, am-

mun\.Ambd-gangd,

f.

a river in Ceylon.
f.

Amba-

vaiu or

idle.

Amogha-vdnthita,

like nectar.

ig a-mrityu,
mortality
;

us,

m. not death, im-

(us, us, u), immortal, causing immortality.

disappointed. erring valour; m., N. of the

~
''),

as, d, am, never Amogha-rikrama, as, m. of unN. of Sivz. Amogha-siddha, as,

janman, a, n., N. of a Tirtha. AmJiada or ambdld or ambayu,

fifth

^mi a-mridhra, as, d, am, Ved. uninjured,

not to be impaired, invulnerable
ceasing, indefatigable (?).
;

as, m.,

DhySni-buddha. Am.oghata.rya N. of an author;

as, d,
;

mother. 11$, Ambdiikd, f. mother, good woman (as a term of a daughter of a king respect) ; N. of a plant ; N. of of KSsi, wife of Viditra-vlrya, and mother of Pandu.

unremitting, un-

amota (amd-uta),
woven

^M*jm a-mrishd, ind. not falsely, certainly, surely ; rightly. Amrishd-bdshin, I, inl, i, speaking truly.

at home, taken care of at home Amota-putrakd, {., Ved. a maiden protected home. Amotaka, as, m., Ved. protected at home

am, Ved. see 2. amd.

at

Ambi, is, (., Ved. water Ambi-tamd, (., Ved.

mothers.

woman, mother,
best

nurse.

the

of waters
(as a

or

Ambikd,

f.

mother, good

woman

term of
;

respect) ; N. of the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica a sister of Rudra ; N. of ParvatI, the wife of Siva

(a

child)

"^"^

a weaver (?). d,

'SH? a-mrishta,
rubbed.
paired purity.

as, d,

am

(rt. mrij),

not

stUflNlrl a-mautra-dhauta, as,

washed by a washerman.

am, not

the wife of Rudra Ugraretas; one of the female domestic deities of the Jainas ; daughter of a king of KSs*i, wife of Vicitra-vTrya, and mother of DhritarSshtra;

Amrishta-mrija,

as, d,

am,

of unim-

N. of

a place in Bengal.

Wli a-mauna, am,n. non-silence;

as, d,

know-

is,

m., N. of S[vz.

Ambikd-pati, Ambikd-putra, as, m., N. of

Dhrita-rashtra.

^PJ*t a-mrishya,
insufferable.

am, unbearable,
not enduring, not

ledge of soul.

amnas
as, d,

(liable to
;

become amnar),
;

A-mriliyamdna,
bearing or tolerating.
'a *i
(<!!

am,

Ambikeya or ambikeyaka, as, m., N. of Ganes'a, See dmbikeya. Karttikeya, and Dhrita-rashtra.
^Tlf ambu, n.
(it.

Ved. unawares, quickly

at present

little.

(The

rt.

amb?), water; the

;

mekshana

a-mekshana, as, d, or mixing-instrument.

am, having no

etymology

is

doubtful, but cf. I.

am.)

a-megha, as, a, am, cloudless.

cl. I. P. ambati, -bitum, to go ; Ncl. I A. ambate, to sound. father sound, the Veda, one who Amba, as, m. a

^UU

amb,
.

watery element of the blood [cf. un&pot, imber] the plant Andropogon Schcenanthus N. of a metre
;

a term in astrology =amtd. Ambu-kann, ris, m. u Ambu-kantaka, at, m. the shortdrop of water.

"X

78
nosed

ambu-kirdta.
Ambu-kirdta,
as,
alligator.

a-yatha-tatha.
(as),

m. an alligator. Ambu-kisa or ambu-kurma, as, m. a

lemon
tree.

bom,
Indian

aquatic;

m.

the

moon;

the sarasa or

Oxalis Corniculata.

Amlikd^rataka,
sourness.

as,

m. a

sort

porpoise,

especially the Gangetic,

Delphinus Gangeticus.

A mf.

Im-kiilura, at, in.

funeral rite

jala-kriyd. .4m&tt-ga, as, a, am, water-goer, living in water. Ambu-ghana, a, m. hail, frozen rain. Ambu-fara, as, I, an, moving in
the water, aquatic.
t.

Ambu-kriyu,

Ambu-tamara, am,
V'alisneria.

n. water-

(am), n. the lotus. Ambhojakhanda, am, n. a group of lotus flowers. Ambltoja-janman, d, m. or ambhoja-jani, is, m. or ambltoja-yoni, ie, m. an epithet of Brahma, being bom secondarily from a lotus. AmWtojiJU, f. an assemblage of lotus flowers or a place where they abound. Ambho-da, as, m. a cloud; the plant
crane;

of cake.

Ainliman,

a,

m.

Amll-bhiita, as, d, am, become sour.

Amvla,

as,

m.

sourness.

^aif

a-mldna, as,
;

a,

am

(rt.

mlai), not

withered, dean, clear

chowrl, an aquatic plant,

till,

Ambu-tdrin,
&c.

i,

moving

in water,

bu-ja, an, a,
aquatic;

am, produced
;

as a fish, in water,

Am-

water-bom,

Hexastychius Communis Nees.--^iii/>A0dhara, as, m. a cloud. Ambho-dhi, is, m. (reAntbliij-lhi-fiiUnbha, ceptacle of waters), the ocean.

Cyperus

; (an), globe -amaranth, Gomphrana Globosa L. A-mlilni, is, f. vigour, freshness, verdure; (is,

bright, unclouded

m.
if,

i), vigorous,

unfading.
i,

(as), m., N. of a plant, Barringtonia Acutangula Gzrtn. a lotus, Nymphata Nelumbo the thunderbolt of Indra. Ambu-janman, a, n. a lo'tus,
;

Ambho-nidhi or ambho-rds'i, is, at, in. coral. m. a pool, the ocean. Ambho-mh, (, n. or ambhoruha, aw, n. [he
lotus
;

A-mlanin,

ini,

i,

clean, clear; (int),

f.

an assem-

blage of globe-amatanths.
rt. t, q.v.), cl. i. A. ay/ite, -yitum, to go. jfya, as, m. (fr. rt. i), going ; a move towards the

(an),
f.,

m.

the Indian crane.

a U (connected with

Nymphaca Nelnmbo. Ambitja-bhu, us, m. the god Brahma. A mbuja-stha, as, a, am, sitting on a lotus. Ambu-taskara, ai, m. water-thief, the sun. Ambu-tdla, as, m. the plant Valisneria. Ambuda, as, a, am, shedding or giving water; (as), m. a cloud; the plant Cvperus Hexastychius Communis. Ambu-dhara, as, m. a cloud. Ambu-il/ii, is, in. (receptacle of waters), the ocean; the number four.' Ambudhi-sravd, (., N. of a plant, Aloes Perfoliata. Ambu-nidhi, is, m. (treasury of waters),
'

"Sfftmjft ambhini,
structress,

Ved., N. of an

in-

who
i.

transmitted the white Yajur-veda to

Vac

(speech).

^T*W!I
with
I.

ambhrina, as,
'

d,

am

(connected
[cf.

right at chess ; good luck, favourable fortune ; a die ; N. of a Prajapati ; (as, d, am), going, moving. Ayatd, f. good luck. Aya-rat, an, all, at,

happy.

ambhas), Ved. powerful,

2.

great, violent

ambhrina,

as,

a,

am

(fr.

rt.

Aya-iobhin, t, int, i, bright with good fortune. Aydnvita (aya-an), as, a, am, fortunate, lucky. Ayatha, am, n., Ved. a leg, foot(?).

Ayana,
at the

as, a,
a
;

am
a

(fr.

rt.

i),

bhran

going

especially

?),

crying violently, roaring terribly.

end of
a

compound,
site

e. g.

samudrdyana, going
walk
;

Amltu-pft, am, drinking or imor Alata. bibing water; (as), m. a plant, Cassia Ambu-pattrd, f., N. of a plant, Cyperus Hexastythe ocean.
as, d,

Ton

^)**TT!T 3.

ambhrina,

as,

m.

(rt.

bhri with

to the ocean

(am), n. going, walking,

a road,

am !),
juice
;

chius

Communis Nees.
as,

Ambu-paddhati,

ie, f.

or

Ved. a vessel used in preparing the Soma N. of a Rishi, the father of Vac". See am-

ambu-pdta, as, m. Ambu-prasada,

current, stream, flow

of water.

bhrini.

(?) ; course, circulation, period ; final emancipation ; a commentary, treatise ; N. of certain sacrificial performances; the sun's
;

path

place,

m. or ambu-prasadana,
:

)*i<4

am-maya,

as,

I,

am

(for

ap-maya),

year;

urn, n. the clearing nut tree, Strychnos Potatorum the nuts of this plant are generally used in India for purifying water ; they are rubbed upon the inner
surface of a vessel, and so precipitate the impurities of the fluid it contains. Ambu-bhrit, t, m. a cloud ;

formed from or consisting of water, watery.

and south of the equator, the half the equinoctial and solstitial points; way, progress, manner; a Sastra or inspired
road

north

writing.

vt4c(i amyak, ind., Ved.

t

(rt.

ad with am,

being inserted), towards, here (?).

^RT amra,
tree.

the

Pertenuis; talc. Ambu-mat, an, ati, at, watery, having or conAmbit-matrataining water; (tl), f., N. of a river.
grass,

ocean (?);

Cyperus

as, See amra.

or

m.

(fr. rt.

am?), the mango

a species of Spondias

Ayana-kdla, as, m. the interval between the equiAyana-devatd, f. a deity or an idol placed near a road (?). Ayana-bhdga, as, m. or ayandnia (na-an), as, m. the arc between the vernal
noxes.
equinoctial point and the beginning of the fixed zodiac or first point in Aries. Ayana-mlana, am,
n. deviation

Amrdta

amrdtaka,
as, d,
;

as,

m.

ja, at, a,

am, produced only in water (as), m. a bivalve shell. m. a cloud. AmbuAmbusmut, Amhafdja, as, m. the ocean; N. of Varuna. m. Amburaii, if, (heap of waters), the ocean. n. the I'nJia, am, lotus; (a), f. Hibiscus Mutabilis.
; ,

or hog-plum, Spondias Magnifera.

See dmrdta.

of the

ecliptic.

Ayana-rriita, am,

mjj amla,
sick), sour, acid

am

(fr. rt.
;

am, to
(.

make

n. the ecliptic.

(as),

m. sourness
;

acidity

wood

Ambu-rohinl,

f.

the lotus.

Ambu-vdfi,

f.

four

days in Ashsdha, the tenth to the thirteenth of the dark half of the month, when the earth is supposed to be unclean, and Antbuagriculture is prohibited.
i-ail-tyaga,
n~ii';-i>rada,

the thirteenth of the same.

Ambu-

am,

n. the tenth in the second half of

Amla-kdnda, am, n., N. of a plant. Amla-kefara, as, m. citron tree. f. or Amla-tukrikd, amla-tuda, as, m. a kind of sorrel. Amla-jambira, a, m. lime tree. AmI a -til. (. sourness. Amla-nayaka, as, m. sorrel. Amla-nimbuka, as, m. the lime. Amla-nisd, Amlaf., N. of a plant, Curcuma Zerumbet, Roxb.

sorrel, Oxalis Corniculata niculata; (am), n. sour curds.

(i),

; vinegar ; Oxalis Cor-

m 1 Bl a-yakshrna, as, a, am, Ved. not consumptive

n.
;

not sick, healthy

causing health

(am),

Ayakehnt<i-/,-<i nnin, as, t, producing health. AyaksJimit-tdti, is,

health.

am, Ved. f. or aya-

kshma-tva, am,
tion
;

n.,

Ved. freedom from consump-

health.

(Htt)*ii<u

a-yaksfiyamdna,
sacrifice.

as,

m. not

wishing or not about to

'*<t|

the
f.

month Ash:uiha. Aml>u-vdsttil or ambit-vast, the trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens. Ambui-aha, as, m. a cloud ; the grass Cyperus Pertenuis ; a
number
'

pantoka or amla-panfa-phala, am,

n. a collection

t*:

* "-yajushka, as,

a,

am, Ved. with-

water-carrier; talc; the

i-rl/iiii,
f. i,

seventeen.'

Ambu-

iiri, i,

a wooden

carrying or conveying water; (im), Ambubaling vessel; N. of a river.

vttasa, of,
water.
slfd,
f.,

a kind of cane or reed growing in Ambu-tirtihikd, f., N. of a plant. Ambu-

m.

of five kinds of sour vegetables and fruits. Amla-pattra, as, m., N. of the plant Oxalis, and other plants. m. a as, tree, Amla-panasa, Artocarpas Lacucha, Roxb. Amla-pitta, am, n. acidity of stomach. Amla-phala, as, m. the tamarind tret, Magnifera Indica; (ai), n. the fruit of this tree. Amla-bheas, m. sorrel. Amla-meha, as, m. a urinary disease. Amla-rasa, as, d, am, sour, having a

out a

sacrificial

formula or verse.

sacrifice;

a-yajna, as, m. no sacrifice ; a bad A(as, a, am), not offering sacrifice.

sacrifice,

yujiiii-saf, k, k, /. Ved. not performing a performing worthless sacrifices.

dana,

A-yajaaka, as,

d,

am,

unfit for sacrifice.

N. of a river. *-Amba-sfirjiiiii, f. a leech. Ambu-sf fani, f. a wooden baling vessel. Ambu-krita, as, d, am, pronounced indistinctly, so that the words remain too much in the mouth sput;

sour taste
f.

; (as), m. sourness, acidity. Amla-niha, a kind of betel. Amla-loniki or amla-lmii or

tered (as speech,

accompanied with emission of

as,

saliva).

i**( ambya,
umbh,
i,

m., Ved. a chanter.

el. I.

A. ambhate, -bhitum,

Aminnln-lnUkil, f.wood sorrel, Oxalis Corniculata. la-varga, as, m. a class of plants with acid leaves or fruits, as the lime, orange, pomegranate, tamarind, sorrel, and others. Amla-ratti, (., N. of a plant, Pythonium Bulbiferum Schott. Amla-vdtal-<i, n,
m. hog-plum, Spondias Magnifera.
(.

A-4/ajniya, an, d, am, not fit for sacrifice ; not worthy of sacrifice, profane, common. A-yajyu, us, us, u, Ved. not sacrificing, impious. profane, wicked.

A-yjran, a,o,a,Ved. not offering

sacrifice,

profane.

WMJi^Tl a-yajnadatta,
datta,
i.

as,

m. not Yajna-

e.

the vile Yajnadatta.

t,

to sound.

sort

ambhas, n. also ind., power,

;

of betel.

Amla-ratikd, Amla-vastilka, am, n. 'sorat,

^nTrT a-yat.
efforts.

t, t

(rt.

yam), not making

uncontrolled,

splendor, fruitfulness

a philos. term
;

etymology
rt.

is

doubtful
'

(the perhaps connected with obs.

= tusli>!

Tel.

Aiitlfi-i'rikslta,

m.

the

tamarind

tree.

A-ytila, as, a,

am,
i,

unrestrained,

H/I. or fr.

blii't,

to shine,' with prefix

Amla-rctasa, an, m. a kind of dock or sorrel, Rumex Vesicarius. Amta-taka, as, m. a sort of
used as a pot-herb. Amla-K<~tra, as, m. the lime; a sort of sorrel ; (am), n. rice water after fermentation. Amla-liariilnl, (. the plant
sorrel,

unchecked.
A-tjatin,
tinent.
i,

ti,

of unsubdued appetite

incon-

am.)

ambhu, n. (said to be fr. rt. dp; perhaps connected with I. ambl,n* or with ap, abthe sky ; the fourth i'/,ra, amliu), water sign of the
;

commonly

2.

Ayatna, as, m. absence of effort or exertion ayatiiena or ayatndt or ayatnata*, without effort
or exertion.
exertion,
indifferent,

/odiac; collective

N.

for

gods, men, manes, and Asuras;

[cf. Sjiflpoj,

mystical

ime_ of

the letter r

imbcr].

Ainbft(ift-*dra, am, n. a pearl. Ambltfifi-ttu tit "i. smoke; cloudiness. Amb>vt{i-*llni. ,'. ,,. ',] what holds or contains water; in water'.

abiding

Curcuma Zerumbet, Roxb. - Amldkla (la-ak at, Anilairkufa. (la-an' ), as, m. d, am, acidulated. r a kind of sorrel. Amlddhyiuhitn ( la-adh), inn, n. a diseise*of the eyes. A mlodgara (la-ud), as, m. sour eructation. Amlaka, as, m. the plant Artocarpus Lacucha.
),

A-yatna-kdrin, i, ini, {, making no idle. A-yatna-krita or a-

yatna-ja, as, d,
spontaneous.
indifferent, idle.

am,

easily

or readily produced,
ati,

Ayatna-vat, an,

at,

inactive,

*m*ll

Anib/ifixa-kri/it,

Ambho-ja,

us. a, inn, done by water. at, a, am,, produced in water, water-

a-yathil, ind.

not as

it

should be,
effort.
it

or amllkd, f. a sour taste in the mouth, acidity of stomach ; the tamarind tree ; wood sorrel,

Amlikd

unfitly, unsuitably.

A-yntJiam, Ved. without

as

A-yatha-tatha, as, d, am, not so

should be,

a-yatha-tathya.
unfit,

a-yaudhika.
A-yugma,
single;

79
not in couples, separate,

unsuitable;
unfitly,

useless,

unprofitable, vain;

ind.

unsuitably.

(am), A-yathd-tathya, am, n.

unsuitableness, unprofitableness, incompatibility.

A-

fitam, ind. without being asked; (as), m., N. of Upavarsha. Aydfita-vritti, is, (. or aydtita-vrata, am, n. subsisting on alms without
the Rishi

N. of

as, a, am, odd, uneven. Ayiigma-Mliada, as, m., the plant Alstonia Scholaris. Ayugm/i-nelra,

j/athd-dyotana,
unexpected.
d,

of something A-yathd-purva or a-yathd-pura, as,

am,

n.

intimation

begging.

A-yatin,
or thing for
sacrifices
;

i,

ini,

i,

not

soliciting.

am,

unprecedented.

A-yathd-balam,

ind. not

A-yathd-mdtra, as, a, according to one's power. am, not according to measure. A-yathdmukhina, the face turned away. A-yaas, a, am, having
tkartha (thd-ar), as, a, am, not according to the sense or object, incongruous, unmeaning, nonsensical
;

^THT51T a-ydjya, as,

a,

am (rt. yaj), a person

;

as, m., N. of Siva. Ayugma-dara, as, m., N. of the god of love ('having an odd number of arrows'). A-yuj, k, k, k, not existing in couples ; odd, un-

whom

or for which one must not offer

even.

Ayuk-dhada,

as, m.,

N. of

a plant, Alstonia

not competent to offer sacrifice incapable of or inadmissible to religious ceremonies. Ayajya-tra, am, n. the state of an
outcast, degraded
;

Scholaris.

Ayitk-paldfa,

Ayuk-pdda-yamaku,

as, m., N. of a tree. am, n. a kind of alliteration,

outcast.

improper, unfitting.

inaccurately, erroneously. inl, i t not acting in accordance with the scripture. A-yathesTita (thd-ish), as, a, am, not as

A-yathd-vat, ind. A-yathdidstra-kdrin, I,

Aydjya-ydjana
an
outcast.

or

aydjya-8amydjya,am,
as, a,

n. sacrificing for

WMiri^' a-ydta-purva,
ing, subsequent to, succeeding.

am, follow-

wished; disliked, disapproved of;

c

insufficient,

not

enough.

A-yathodita

tlid-uf), as, d,

am, un-

worthily, unsuitably.

^nRJTT8|'rT aya-dikshita, as, m.,

author.

N. of an
p. 78.

a-ydtaydma, as, d, am, Ved. not not worn out by use fresh (am), n., N. of certain texts of the Yajur-veda, revealed to Ysjnaval'S)Min<4I*l
;

viz. the same syllables in the first and third Pada of a word in a different sense. AyuJc-tfakli, is, m., N. of Siva.*-Ayw/-isJut, its, m., N. of Kama, from his having five arrows see pandeshu. Ayugdhdtu, us, us, u, having an odd number of elements. Ayitg-vdna, as, m., N. of Kama. Ayun-netra or ayug-akiha, as, m., N. of S'iva, from his having
;

weak
kya.

three eyes

see tri-netra.

Aydtaydma-td,
d,

f.,

Ved. unweakened strength,

fresh.

A-yuja, as, d, am, Ved. without a companion, not having an equal ; not existing by pairs, separate,
odd.

freshness.

ayana, &c.

See under ay,

A-ydtaydman,
acal

mnl, a, Ved. not weak,

us, u,
;

A-yoga,

as,

m.

separation, disjunction

interval

a-yantra,am, n.,Ved. non-restraint,

not a means of restraining; having no restraint; a powerful weapon for restraining enemies.

>aur> a-yatu, us,

;

Ved. not demoni-

from evil spirits (us), m. not a demon, the opposite of an evil spirit.
free
") c

A-yantrita, as, d, am, unhindered, unrestrained,

>elf-willed.

unconformity ; inefficacy of a remedy; medical treatment counter to the symptoms; non-application or mis-application of remedies; vigorous effort, exertion; a widower, an absent lover or husband inauspicious conjunction of
unfitness, unsuitableness,
;

a-ydthdrthika,as,
real,

t,

am, impro-

the planets

a conjunction of two planets

;

(as, a,
;

per, unjust

not genuine, not

a-yamita, as,

d,

am, unchecked,
(as),

A-yatlidrthya, am,
surdity, nonsense.

incongruous, absurd. n. impropriety, unfitness, ab-

unrrimmed, unpaired, undipped.

am), unconnected with indistinctly connected with making vigorous efforts. Ayoga-vdha, as, m. a term for AnusvSra, Visarjanlya, Upadhmanlya, and
Jihvamuliya, as standing between vowels and consonants. (For ayo-ga, hammer, see ayo-'gra below.)

#H4
in.,

I.

ayava, as,

a,

am, deficient;

visii a-ydna, am,

stopping
;

n.

not moving, halting,

temperament
n.
:

N. of a worm bred
2.

in the intestines.

natural disposition or

(in

the

a-yava, as, m. or a-yavan,

a-yava, as,
a,

a,

m.

last sense

the etymology

is

doubtful.)

A-yogya,
immaterial
;

or a-yaras, as, n. the dark half of the month.

>3Mlf<4 aydnaya (ya-an), am,

good

senses.

as, d, am, unfit, unsuitable, useless; (in phil.) not ascertainable &c. by the Ayogya-td, f. or ayogya-tra, am, n. un-

IMMI
as, ikd,

3.

am, or a-yavaka,

am, having worthless or no barley. A-yavya, as, d, am, unfit for barley.

and bad luck ; (as), m. a particular position of the pieces on a chess or backgammon board.

fitness, unsuitableness.

Aydnayina,

as,

m.

a piece at chess or

backgam-

A-yojana, am, n. disunion, separation. A-yauktika, as, i, am, not conformable

consistent with.

to, in-

mon
(as, as,
as,

so moved.

<J^?I^

a-yasas, as, n. infamy

Ayaias-kara, as), infamous, disagreeable. or I, am, disgraceful, degrading.

A-ya^ast/a, as, a,

'ittuqoii a-yavaka, as, with lac-dye, naturally red.

a,

am, unstained not causing to

A-yaugapatlya, am,
A-yaugika,
as,
i,

n.

uncontemporaneous exregular derivation.

istence, unsimultaneousness.

am, having no
as, d,

am,

infamous.

*aq|c(r| a-ydvana,
unite.

am,

n.

^HJjf a-yunga,
ing in couples
;

am, Ved. not

exist-

qt^ ayas,
nimble;
(PS,

as, as, as (fr. rt. i), (as), n. iron, steel, gold, metal
for

going,
[cf.

odd, uneven.

Lat.

^nTT3I a-yds'u, us, us, u, Ved. unfit for

copulation.

(ET-is

Old Germ.
ticular hell.

Zr,

Goth, ais, Them, aisa; 'iron;' Goth, eisarn; Mod. Germ.

ces-ts ;

vtgn

i.

a-yuta, as, d,

am
;

(rt. 2.

yu),

Ved.

m. fire. Ayah-pdna, am, n. a parAyah-pratimd, (. iron image. Ayahsianku, us, m., N. of an Asura. Ayah-iaya, as, d, am, Ved. lying in iron, made of iron (said of fire).
Eisen\', (ds),

ISMI*I a-yds (?), as, m. (rt. yas), Ved. agile N (without effort), dexterous, nimble ; (as), ind. fire (?). A-ydsya, as, d, am, Ved. not to be obtained by
effort, indefatigable

not disturbed or interrupted (as), m., N. of a son of Radhika. Ayuta-siddTia, as, d, am, proved to be not separated or interrupted, proved to be inherent.

Ayuta-siddhi,

is,

f.

proof that certain things or

undisturbed, unshaken.

Ayah-iipra, as, d, am, Ved. having jaws or of iron. Ayah-tiros, as, m., N. of an Asura. Ayah-firstian, a, d, a, Ved. having a of iron. head Ayah-iula, am, n. an iron lance
a

N. of an Argiras
verses of the

enterprising ; (as), m., mystical name of the chief vital air.

; ;

valiant

notions are not separable.

A-yuva,
vijjri

as, d,

am, Ved.

nose

aydsomiya, am,
Sama-veda.

n.,

N. of some

2.

a-yuta, as, d,

am

(rt.
;

i.

yu, to

fraudulent

or

cunning

artifice.

Ayah-sthuna or

wftl
ticle

ityas-sthuna or aya-sthuna, as, >, am, Ved. having iron pillars or spikes ; (as), m., N. of a Rishi. Ayaifarna, am, n. iron filings. Ayas-kansa, as, am,

ayi, ind. a vocative particle; a parof encouragement or introducing a kind enquiry.

i,

mix), disjoined, detached, not counted (am), n. ten thousand, a myriad. Ayuta-jit, t, m., N. of a son of BhajamSna. Ayuta-ndyin, I, m., N. of a king.

Ayuta-3as,

ind.

by myriads.

t(<4^ ayin,

inl, i (rt. i), at

e. g.

the end of

m.
as,

a kind of sacrifice.

Ayuta-homa, as, Ayutddhydpaka (ta-adh),

m.
the

n. an iron goblet.

an iron arrow.
loadstone.

Ayas-kdnda, as* am, m. n. Ayas-kdnta, as, m. a precious stone, Ayas-kdra, as, m. a blacksmith;

compounds, going,

atyayln,
d,

q. v.

the upper part of the thigh (?).~Ayas-kita,

rust

am,

n.

of iron.

pot or boiler. ing of iron.

Ayas-ktimbha, as, i, A yas-kutd, f. a rope

Ayas-krit.i, in,
d, n.
f.

m.

f.

an iron

yuj), not ^JJ* yoked, not joined, not united, not married ; not harnessed; not connected; not suited, unfit, unsuitnot attentive, not devout ; negligent, not dexable

a-yukta,

as,

am

(rt.

m. a good teacher. Ayttiay (ta-dy^), us, m., N. of a son of Jayasena Aravin ; of a son of Srutavat. Ayutdiva (to-o/), as, m., N. of a son
of Sindhu-dvlpa.

^npr a-yuddha,

as, d,

am

(rt.

yudh), Ved.

partly consistpreparation of iron.

Ayas-tdpa, as, Ayas-pdtra, am,

its,
I,

am, making
an
iron vessel.

iron

red-hot.

Ayas-maya,
;

am, Ved. made

of iron or of metal
;

(as}, m.,

N. of a son of Mann Svarocisha

(i),

f.,

N. of one
.

wrong; indecent. AA yuktayukta-krit, t, ,<, committing wrong acts. (ara, as, m. (a king &c.) who does not appoint spies. Ayukta-td, f. or ayukta-tca, am, n. the not being used. Ayukta-paddrtha, as, m. the sense of a word to be supplied. Ayukta-rupa, as, d, am,
terous,

unpractised,

untrue,

unconquered; not fighting; (am), n. not war, absence of war, peace. A-yuddha-sena, as, m., Ved. whose arrows or armies are unconquered, irresistible. A-yuddhri, ind., Ved. without fighting.

of the three residences of the Asuras.

unfit, unsuitable.

A-ywlha, as, m. a non-fighter. A-yudhya, as, d, am, unconquerable. A-yudhvin, I, m., Ved. not conquering, not
valiant warrior.

For compounds beginning ayn, see s. v. fiyo-gutlfi Ai/asa may be used for ayas at the end of compounds, as krinlmdyasa,
q. v.

A-yukti,
ness,

want
;

disunion, separation ; unreasonableof conformity to correct principles or to

is,
f.

analogy

^nn
iitiayd),

ay a, ind.
Ved. in
this

(fr.

pronominal base a

impropriety, unfitness. A-yuga or a-yngala, as, d,

odd.

manner, thus.

AyugdMs (ga-ar),

is,

am, m.

separate, single,
fire.

A-yoddhri, dha, m. no warrior, a bad fighter; unmatched by other warriors. A-yodhya, as, d, am, Ved. not to be warred
against, irresistible
;

(a),

f.

the capital of

Rama, the

i<4l'^'* a-ydcaka, as, ikd, one who does not ask or solicit.

am

(rt.

yac),

A~yilf]ap(t(l, ind. not at once, gradually, seriatim. Ayugapad-grahana, am, n. apprehending gra-

A-yd(iki, as, a, am, unasked, unsolicited; aya-

dually and not simultaneously. a", m. successiveness.

Ayuyapad-bhdra,

modern Oude, on the river $!uayu. Ayo(lhyddh.ipati (yd-adh), is, m. the sovereign of Ayodhya. Ayodhyd-vdsin, i, ini, i, inhabiting AyodhyH. A-yaudhika, as, m. not a warrior.

80
a-ynpa, as, m. no sacrificial post.

a-yiipa.
^TrfSTfT a-rnkshtta, as, a, am, unprotected,
undefended
;

aram.
dliarma, an, m.
forest usage, wild or savage state.

^Sf^ aye, in'd. a vocative particle, an interjection of suiprize, recollection, fatigue, fear, passion
;

not preserved, not kept.

orni/aro/a, as,

.,

Ved. a valley (.').

used also in the

same meanings

as ayi.
titrn, to

aran-kri,
prepare,

cl. 8.

P.,Ved. -karoti,-kar-

as, a or t, m. f. or ayoconnected with qH t (etymology uncertain ; perhap or fr. a-yoga), the offspring of a Sudra rtyas, iron,

flUl'N ayogara,

make

ready; serve. Seearam,col.3.

Vaisya woman, whose business See ayogarn.

man and

is

carpentry.

Amn-krit, t, t, t, Ved. acting satisfactorily; preas a worshipper. paring, serving Aran-krita, as, a, am, Ved. prepared, ready ; gratified.

iron), tion of iron

Ji1*lS ayo-guda, as, m. (ayo for ayas, a chalybeate pfll, one made of some prepara;

Arait-krit;, i,

f.,

Ved.

service, gratification.

<U!S*t aran-yam,

cl.,i. P.,

Ved. -gafthati,

an iron ball. n. a Ayo-'gra or ayo-'graka (ayas-ng''), am, hammer, a forge hammer; a mace or club tipped for cleaning grain. with iron; a (A form
pestle
is

near (in order to help), -gantum^to be present, come become visible, appear. See aram, col. 3. into Aran-gama, as, a, am, Ved. coming near or the presence, appearing (in order to help), becoming
visible.

Aranya-dhanya, am, n. wild rice. Aranyaof the forest. Aranyanripati, is, m. king Al>hara,aa, a, am, growing in a forest, wild. i. the gad-fly. Aranya-mdrranya-makshikd, jdra, as, m. wild cat.-- Aranya-mudga, as, m. a kind of bean. Aranya-ydna, am, n. going into a forest. Aranya-rakshaka, as, m. forestkeeper, superintendent of a forest district. Aranyardj, t, m. king of the forest; epithet of a lion or tiger. n. the am, Aranya-rdjya, sovereignty of the forest. - Aranya-rudita, am, n. weeping in a forest, i. e. weeping in vain, with no one to hear. Aranyarat, ind. like a wilderness. Aranya-vdyasa, OK, m. a raven. Aratiya-vasa, as, m. a hermitage.
AraMya-vdsin,
(I),
(.,
1,

ayo-ga, as, m., hammer.') '

also

'iron given in the sense

hammer. a Ayo-ghana, a, m. a hammer, forge am " "** of iron. Ayof(h<ehta (ayas-uf .'), furnished with iron nets; Ayo-jdla, as, a, am,
,

^RjH
dily (?)
;

aran-gara, as, m.,Ved. praising rea-

factitious or

made up
i,

poison.
i,

See aram,

"tfjfH
cf gods

a-rangin,

ini,

passionless.

(am),

n. iron

net-work.

- Arangi-satti-a,

or ayo-ilat, at, Ayo-danshfra, as, a, am, Ved., nti, at, iron-toothed, having iron weapons. an, m. the burning quality of iron.

as, m. a passionless being, a class with Buddhists.

Aranya-rdituka or aranya-vd~ Aranya-itdli, is, m. wild rice. Aranya-tukara, as, m. a wild hog. Aranya-durana, as, m., N. of a plant. Aranya-tmn, d, m. a wolf. Aranya-shaehlhi, f.. N. of a festival celebrated by females in the month Jyaishtha. Aranya-sabhd, (. a forest court. Aa plant.

m. N.of

forest-dweller,

ini, i, living in a forest, wild ; a hermit, anchorite; (n>),

ftuka, as, m., N. of a plant.

^TiFR aran-ghusha,
ing readily, sounding aloud.

as, a,

am, Ved. prais-

ranyadhyakitha (ya-adh), as, m. forest-keeper or ranger, a head-man or superintendent of a forest district.

Ayo-diha,

See aram, col. 3.

Aranydyaiia (ya-ay), am,

n.

going into

Ayo-'pdshfi (ayas-ap), with iron daws or heels.

if, if, (,

Ved. furnished

iH4.J^
of iron.

Ayo-maya,
s.

as,

i,

am, made

See also

a-rajaska,
or
desire;
;

or a-rajas, as, as, as, or a-raja from passion as, d, am, dustless ; free
clean, pure;
f.

the forest, becoming a hermit. Aranye-tilaka, >-. m. wild sesamum growing in a forest and containing

no

v.

it

i/a f.

n. rast of iron. an iron mouth, Ayo-muJclut, at, a, am, having (as), m. face, or beak ; tipped or pointed with iron an arrow ; N. of a DSnava ; N. of a mountain. of iron. Ayo-raja, am, n. or ayo-rajas, as, n. rust

Ayomala, am,

courses

not having the monthly a young girl. (as), to become Arajdya, nom. A. arajdyate, -yitum,
;

oil ; hence, anything which disappoints expectation. Aranye~'nufya, (ye-an), as, m., Ved. a kind ot

oblation.

dustless

to lose the monthly courses.

a forest, a Brahman come an anchorite.

Aranyaukas (ya-ok), ds, m. living in who has left his family and bedesert
f.
;

Ayo-raea, as, m. iron rust or filings. Ayo-vatsa, as, m., N. of a man. Ayo-vikdra, as, m. iron-work, any iron fabric. Ayo->Mta, as, a, am, Ved. embossed in iron-work ; made or performed by a priest &c. who wears a
golden ring on his finger. Ayo-hanu, us, vs, u, Ved. iron-jawed.

Ved. not consistiR'jjj a-rajju, us, us, u, with cords. ing of cords not furnished
;

^n^ aratu
Aratva, as,
above tree
;

or aradu, us, m.,

a,

N. of the

tree

a wilderness, desert, the goddess of the wilderness and desert, large forest ; and mother of wild animals.

Aranyaka, am, n. a forest, a Aranyani, is, or aranydnl,

N. of

a plant.

Calosanthes Indica Bl.

Aranyiya,
of the

as, d,

am,

containing a forest, near to

am, made
i,

wood of the

one.

(as),

m., N. of a man.

a-rata, as,

a,

am

(rt.

ram), dull,
(am),
n.

'3ROT
parted,
n. I.

i.

arana, as,
;

am

(rt. ri),

Ved. de-

languid, apathetic

Ayo-hridaya,
relenting.

an, a,

am,

iron-hearted, stern, un-

gone away
is, i,

moving, aranl,

distant ; (am), strange, foreign ; a refuge. entering ; being inserted ;

non-copulation. ashamed of copulation

I
.

disgusted, discontented ; A-rata-trapa, as, d,

;

am, not
;

(an),

m. a dog.
absence
distress,

m.

f.

the

wood of

the Ficus Re-

a-rati, is,

f.

dissatisfaction, discontent

See-3/waWAa,p.79,lastcol.
is, f.
;

a-yoni,
thing but the
;

not the

womb

any-

womb

not a particular verse of the

by attrition ; the lower one (adhardrani) of the two Aranis (I), du. the two pieces of wood used in kindling the sacred fire ;
fire ligiosa used for kindling
;

of pleasure, pain; dulness, languor; anxiety,

regret
;

a bilious disease
dull,

(is,

u,

f),

discontented, un-

Sima-veda (is, ix, i), without origin ; not born from the womb, born in a manner not approved by law or religion ; {is), m., N. of Brahma and Siva ; a
pestle (for

(is),

Integrifolia

m., N. of several plants, especially Premna the sun; fire; 'a flint?; (is), f. a
;

happy;

languid,

restless.

AraH-jna, as, d,

am,

dull, spiritless.

not

bom
n.,

ayo-gra above ?). A -yoni-ja, from the womb, not produced

as, a,

am,

Arani-mat, an, ati, at, related to way, a path. the two Aranis; to be produced by the Aranis. Aranl-kefit, us, m. the Premna Integrifolia.
iSrT'Jt 2.

2. arati, is, m. (fr. rt. rt, cf. ara, aram), Ved. going, approaching moving quickly ; moving flame ; occupying attacking a servant, assist-

iSuXrl

in the or-

dinary course

(am),
state

N.

of generation, generated equivocally ; of a TIrtha. Ayonija-tva, am, n. the

a-rana, us,

a,

am, not fighting,

ant, manager, administrator being of all-piercing intellect

a master

an

intelligent
;

anger, passion

anxiety.

without fighting.
2.

of not being bom from a womb. Ayonijeda Cja-Ua), as, m., N. of Siva. Ayanijesvara ("jaa TTrtha. or N. of am, n., if) aymiijefvara-tirtha,

a-rani,

is, f.,

Ved. stinginess.
n. (fr. rt. ri),
a wilderness,

arariya, as,
land
neither
forest
;

am, m.
plant
;

A-yoni-sambhava, as, d, am ayonija, q. v. A-yonika, at, a, am, without the verse containing the word yoni.

cultivated

nor grazed;
a

(said to he fr. rt. ri), 'fllj'cl the elbow, a corner; a cubit of the middle length, from the elbow to the tip of the little finger, a fist. Arutni-matra, as, I, am, one ell in length.

aratni,

is,

m.

desert,

^>T ara,
little
;

as, a,

am

(fr. rt. ri), swift,

speedy;

end of comp.) going ; (as, am), m. n. the spoke or radius of a wheel, see also aram, col. 3 ; (at), m. a spoke of the time-wheel, viz. a Jaina division of time, the sixth of an Avasarpin! or UtsarpinI ; the eighteenth Jaina saint of the present Avasarpinl ; N. of an ocean in Brahma's world. Ara-ijhatta or
(at

N. of a Sadhya. Aranya-kand, f. wild cumin seed. Aranyakadall, f. the wood or wild plantain. Aranyakdiida ('/), am, n. title of the third book of the

N. of

Aratnika, as, m. the elbow.

'Wt'fl

A-rathin,
car,

a-ratha, as, a, am, having no carriage. does not fight in a i, m. a warrior who or owns no car.
is,

Aranya-kdrpdsi, f. the wild cotton. (., N. of the plant Glycine Labialis Lin. ~ Aranya-kusumltha, ait, m., N. of the plant Carthamus Tinctorius. Aranya-gaja,

Ramayana.

A-rathi,

m., Ved. not a charioteer.

as, a,

Aranya-kulatMkd,

^ftU a-radhra,
not to be subdued
;

am, Ved. not lazy

unprosperous.

as,

m.

wild

ura-ghattaka, in, m. a wheel water from a well (Hind. -'

or

machine
;

for

am, gone
a.

elephant. "Aramja-gata, as, d, into a forest. ~Araiiya-i]dna('<), am,

less,

arantuka, as, m., N. of a TIrtha.

a-rapa, as,
pure.
;

raising

-*.t)

a deep well.

Satna-vcda.

one of the four GSnas or hymn-books of the Aranya-ghvli, f., N. of a plant. ~ A-

a,

am, Ved. unhurt

sin-

is, m., N. of Brahma-datta, king of Aranttiret.hu (ra-an), loc, pi. in the intervals of the spokes.

-Ara-nemi,

ranya-fafaka, as, m. a wild pigeon.

Aranya-

Kerala.

Araica, at, m. the spoke of a wheel; a Jaina division of time the plant Blyxa Octandra [cf. ara] another plant, Gardenia Enneandra.
; ;

6ara,as,i, am, living in forests, wild. Arayya-ja, as, d, am, produced or born in a forest. Aranya1 jdrdrakd ("ja-drd ), f. wild ginger. Aranya-jirn, Aran ya-jtia, a*, a, am, living as, m. wild cumin.
in a forest.
called Zlotta.

A-rapat, ds, ds. Of, Ved. unhurt, safe ing, beneficial, charitable ; sinless, pure.

not hurt-

fl<H^i
lective

arapacana, as, m. a mystical colfive

N. of the

Buddhas, each being represented

Aranya-iianiantt, as, m.

'a

wild plant,

by a

letter.

IVBJ*IN a-rakshas,
less honest
;

iis,

as, as,

Ved. harm-

not disturbed &c. by

evil spirits.

Aranya-dvadatfi, (. or aranyadi'ddaii-vrata, am, n., N. of a ceremony performed on the twelfth day of the month Margsslrsha. Aranya-

^It1^ cram, ind.

swiftly, at

(fr. rt. ri,

see ara),

Ved.

hand, near, present ; readily, fitly, suitably, so as to answer a purpose; enough, sufficient [cf. alam

aran-kri.
and
p.
in'
3
'),

arishtasu.
am,
not
fit

81
;

Gr. &pa\.
col. 2.

Aran-kri and aran-gam,

see

80,

Aramanas,
;

us, as,

as

(for

aram-

ment

A-rdjabkogiiia, as, a, or use of a king.

for the enjoy-

as, d,
as, d,

Ved. ready to
of

serve, obedient, devoted to the

worship
tion)

God

(according to native

interpreta-

Aramati, is, f. (for to serve, obedience, devotipn ; a goddess, described in the Vedas as protecting the worshippers of the gods and pious works in
aram-fti), Ved. readiness
general
;

having hostile intentions.

A-rdjasthdpita, as, a, am, not allowed or licensed by government. A-rajin, i, ini, i, Ved. having no splendor ; unchecked, uncontrolled.

arataki,
the plant Ajasrirrgi.

f.,

Ved., N. or epithet of
(rt. rd),

am, praised even by enemies. Arin-dama, am, conquering, victorious (as), m. a conN. of a man N. of a Muni. queror of enemies "Ari-pura, am, n. an enemy's town or country. Ari-mqrda, as,m.,N.ofaplant. Ari-mardana, at, d, am, foe-trampling, enemy-destroying; (o), m., N. of a son of SVaphalka. Ari-mitra, as, m.
; ;

an

(according to

others) not

resting, active,
t, t,

going everywhere; Ved. hastening near

,*H!j

splendor.
(?).

Aram-ish,

t,

a-rati, is,
offering (of sacrifices)
;

f.

Ved. the non-

sb'nginess, hardness, disfavour,

of an enemy. Arim-ejaya, as, m., of a son of Kuru, or of SVaphalka. Ari-meda, as, m. a fetid Mimosa, Vachellia Famesiana ; N. of a country. Ari-medaka, as, m., N. of an insect.
ally or friend

N.

a-ramana,
as, a,
(.

as,

i,

am

(rt.

ram), not

severity; malignity, malevolence; failure; adversity;

Ari-raehtra,
loka, as,

gratifying, not pleasing.

A-ramamya,

am,

unpleasant, disagreeable.

Aramaniya-td,

disagreeableness.

malignity personified ; particular evil spirits, who frustrate the good intentions and disturb the happiness of man; (is), m. an enemy; the number 'six.' Ardti-

m.

am, n. an enemy's country. Aria hostile tribe or an enemy's country.

Ari-xhthdnaka, am, n. consternation, defeat. ~Ari-eudana or ari-hinsaka, as, m. destroyer of foes.

Ari-ha, as, m. a son of Avacina, a son of DevStithi.
a-rikta, as, d,

A-ramamdna,
A-ramayitri,

as, a,

am, not

gratifying

Ved.

duahana, as,
versity.

I,

unremitting, unceasing.
td,

ardti-ha, as, d,
tri,

am, or ardti-duehi, is, is, i, or am, Ved. destroying enemies or ad-yi-

in,

not causing gratification.

aramudi,

is,

m. a king of Nepal.

Ardti-bhanga, as, m. defeat of a foe. Ardtiya or ardtlya, nom. P., Ved. -yati,
to desire not to offer; to act like an

am, not empty.

a-riktha-bhdj, k, k, k, not entitled to

tum,

(as,

7,

arara, am, n. a covering, a sheath ; am), m. f. n. the leaf of a door, a door ; the
;

enemy. Ardtiyat, am, anti, at, Ved. envious, unfriendly, not offering; behaving like an enemy, striving to
cause adversity.

a share of property, not an heir.

A-rikthiya, as, d,
(

am = the
z,

preceding.

iV(*u^<zrinJM,
aritri,
ta,

m. a cock.

sheath of the shoot of a

a part of a sacrifice

Arari,

is, i,

m.

bamboo ; (as), ru. righting, war. n. a door ; a door-leaf.

an awl

Ardtiyu, us, us,

Ardtwan,

,Ved. not in the habit of offering. a, m., Ved. not offering, not giving
;

m.

(fr.

rt.

rt),

Ved. a
;

rower

a helmsman

[cf.

Gr. iperris, 4p(T/j.iv, Sec.

ararakd, f., N. of the ancestress of a celebrated Hindu family. Ararakya, as, m. a descendant of Araraka.
ararinda, am, n., Ved. water
vessel used in preparing the
i
;

unfriendly, malicious.

a-rdddhi,
sin,

is, f.,

Ved. transgression,

Lat. ratis, remex, &c.]. 3. aritra, as, d, am, Ved. propelling, driving (am), n. an oar ; a rudder, helm ; a ship, a boat a part of a carriage
vessel
cf.
;

envy.

Soma

vessel
I. see

(as),
2.

m. a Soma
a-ri; also

a
to

vi <i

Soma juice (?).

^S^a-rddhas, as, as, a*, Ved. too poor perform sacrifices, not making oblations, unkind,
a-rdya, as, m.,Ved. too poor to

N.of a

person. [For

under

a-rarivas, van, ushl,

;

m.

f. (rt.

rd),

hard, stingy, selfish.

envious, hard, cruel, unfriendly ; an epithet of evil spirits, who strive to disturb the happiness of man ; an enemy.

Ved. not offering

make

aratrum."] Aritra-gadha, as, d, am, oar-deep, shallow. Aritra-parat.ia, as, i, am, Ved. over of means oars. passing by
Lat.
,

oblations, obstructing
(as, i),
i,

sacrifice

i,

n.

a wheel, a discus.

a-raru, us, m. = the preceding m. f. (?) a weapon. (us),

I
. . .

N. of an Asura ;

any evil spirit. am, Ved. overpowering malignant

f.

m.

niggard, stingy ; Ardya-kshayana, as,

;

a-ripu, us,

m. the
d,

father of Nala.

spirits

(am),

n.

destruction of malignant spirits.

i,

2 araru, us, us, u (rt rt), Ved.

moving.

am, Ved.

destroying evil spirits

Ardya-ddtana, as, ; (am), a. destruc-

wf<JJ a-ripra, as,

clean, clear
;

am, Ved. spotless,

faultless,

blameless.

tion of evil spirits.

K.

arare, ind. a vocative particle, ex-

ardla, as, d,

pressing haste.

am (connected with ara,

;

ararya, nom. P. araryati, -yitum, to

work with an awl
;

to try, put to the proof (?).

aralu, us, or araluka, as,

Bignonia Indica.

m. a

plant,

fr. rt. ri ; Intens. for arara !), crooked, curved spreading like the spokes of a wheel; (as), m. a bent or crooked arm ; the resin of the plant Shorea Robusta an elephant in rut (a), f. a disloyal or unchaste woman ; a modest woman. Arala-pakshma; ;

a-riphita, as, d, am, not changed to r, said of Visarga. A-vepha, as, a, am, without the letter r.

a-rishanya, as, a,

am

(rt. rish),
hurt.
;

Ved. not hurting, defending from injury. A-rinhanyat, an, anti, at, Ved. not being
A-risTita, as, d,
secure, safe; (as),
;
;

nayatia, as, d, am, whose eyelashes are curved.

a-rava, as, a,

am

am, unhurt unharmed perfect m. a heron; a crow; N.of several

(rt. ru),
(fr. a,

noiseless.
,
'

aravinda, am, n.

like,'

and

envious, inimical, odious

d,vni, a, Ved. not offering, an epithet of evil spirits.

;

plants, the soap-berry tree, Sapindus Detergens Roxb. ; Azadirachta Indica ; garlic ; a distilled mixture ; N. of

ravinda, q. v., for ram-da?), a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum or Nympbsea Nelumbo (as), m. the In;

dian crane
n. copper.

Aravinda-dala-prabha, am, is, m. Vishnu, from whose navel sprung the lotus that bore Brahma at the creation. Aravinda-sad, t, m., N. of Brahma, a lotus.' sitting on
;

power

or

copper.

a-rdshtra, am, n., Ved. loss of royal of a kingdom.

an Asura, son of
;

Bali, slain by Krishna (Vishnu) N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata (a), f. a bandage a medical plant N. of a daughter of Daksha and one of
;
;

Arai'inda-ndbhi,

1. ari, is, is, i (fr. rt. ri),

Ved. going,

moving; reaching, obtaining, making an effort to get; aspiring after ; desiring, sacrificing, devoted to ; (is), m. the wind; a lord, a master; a pious man. Arigurla, as, m., Ved. praised by devoted

the wives of Kasyapa ; (am), n. bad or ill-luck, misfortune; a natural phenomenon boding misfortune; sign or symptom of approaching death ; good fortune,

happiness

buttermilk

vinous spirit

a woman's

Aravindim,
i

f.

an assemblage oi
a, a, a,

lotus flowers.

men

or

a-rasman,

Ved. having no

ropes or reins.

by worshippers ; (according to others) ready for the destruction of enemies. Ari-dhdyas, as, as, as,
Ved. willingly yielding milk (as a cow) (according to others) to be held by lords only, very precious.
;

Arishta-karman. apartment, the lying-in chamber. Ad, m., N. of a king of the Andhra dynasty.
rishfa-gdtu, us,
its,

AriMa-gu,
hurt.

us, us, u,

u, Ved. having a secure residence. Ved. whose cattle are un-

a-rasa, as, a, am, sapless, tasteless ; having no strength dull, flat insiAmsas'a pid (ns), m. no juice, absence of juice. (sa-dsa), as, m. the eating of sapless food maceweak,
;

Arisltta-gri/ia,

am,

n. a lying-in

chamber.

effectless,

Ari-shtuta, as, d,

am, Ved.

praised with zeal.

ration of the body.

eating sapless food

dull

Aru.sa.fin (sa-d^'), macerating the body.

i,

ini,

i,

2. a-ri, is, m. (rt. rd; but by some written ari, and identified with I. ari), Ved. ungenerous, malicious ; not worshipping ; inimical, hos-

Arishta-grdma, as, m., Ved. whose troop is comArishlaplete in number (said of the Maruts).
tdti, is,

cious,

making

dhl,

is,

A^raxika, as, a,
;

am,

devoid of

taste,

unfeeling,

insipid, flavourless.

n. absence of secrecy. !^ a-rahas, as, Araltdya, nom. A. -yate, -yitum, to become public.

a-rahita, as, a, am, not deprived

of, possessed of,

having.

an enemy a species of Khadira or Mimosa the numeral six ;' N. of a condition in astronomy. Ari-karshana, ax, m. tamer of enemies. AriArt-kula, am, n. family of an enemy. Arikshipa, as, m., N. of a son of SVaphalka. ghna, as, m. a destroyer of enemies. Ari-fintana, am, n. or ari-tinta, f. a plot directed against an enemy, administration of foreign affairs. Ari-td, (.
tile
; ; ;

N. of

'

Ari$hta-nemi, is, is, felly approach. of whose wheel is unhurt ; an epithet of Tarkshya the twenty-second of the twenty-four Jaina Tirthakaras of the present Avasarpim. Arlshta-pura, am,
;

safeness, security ; (is, is, i), auspifortunate or happy. Arishla-ilunhtuis, i, apprehensive of death, alarmed at its * i, Ved. the
f.,

Ved.

n.,

N. of a town.

yielding security.

Arishta-bharman, a, m., Ved. Arislitu-mathana, OK, m. Vishnu

(S'iva?) as killer of the Asura.

^TT>T a-rdga,
i,

as, a, unimpassioned, cool.

am, or a-rdgin,

i,

ini,

or ari-tra,

*<J1<* a-rdjaka,

am, n. enmity. i. ari-tra, as, d, am, Ariprotecting from enemies (for 2. see next col.). ddnta, as, m. enemy-subdued ; N. of a man. Ariam, gratifying an enemy, affording triumph to an enemy an enemy's joy. Ari-nipdta, as, m. an invasion made by enemies. Ari-nuta,
nandana,
as, d,
;

Arislita-ratha, a', m.,Ved. whose carriage is unhurt. Arislita-mra, as, m., Ved. whose heroes are unhurt. Ari&lita-s'tiyya,
f.

a lying-in couch.
d,

Arishla-suilana, as, m. or
as killer of the Asura.

as, a,

am, having no

arwhta-kan,

m. Vishnu

king or governor, anarchical.

'

A-rdjan, a, m., Ved. not

a king.

Arish/d-^rita-pura (ta-df), am, n., N. of a town. Arishldsu, ((a-asu), u<, us, u, Ved. whose vital power is unhurt.

82

a-rishfaka.
cinal

arkin.
;

above. A-rishtaka, as, m. the same as arithfa, m, A-rishti, is, (., Ved. safeness, security. hurt. A-rishyat, an, anti, at, Ved. not being

4lOdo
rt.

a-rilha, as, a, rih'=lih), Ved. not licked.

am
;

(for a-ridha,

the wife climbing plant the wife of Vasishtha ; as the wife ; the morning star, personified of Vasishtha or of the seven Rishis also one of the At marriage ceremonies Arundhati is inPleiades.

of

Dharma

a-rofaka, as, ikd, (rt. rue), not of appetite or disgust ; (as), m. shining ; causing want want or loss of appetite, disgust, indigestion.
A-ro6akin,
t,

am

ini,

i,

suffering

from want of appe-

voked
as,

as a pattern of conjugal excellence

groom.

Arumlhatl-jdni,

is,

by the brideor anmdhatl-natlia,

ite or indigestion.

A-rodamdna,

as, d,

am,

not shining.

?TC? aru, us,

m. the sun
f.

N. of a plant.

W^ftT^iT aranshika,

scab on the head.

light,

Vasishtha, one of the seven Rishis or saints, and stars in the great bear.

m.

A-ro(Hshnu, us, us, u, dark, disagreeable, ugly.

^T^t<fT a-rodana, am, n.

weeping.

(rt.

rud), not

'Sr^a-rurf,
lightless.

*,

Ic,

no it, Ved. having

aversion, dislike;

arur-magha,
xrtain miserly evil

as,

m., Ved., N. of

spirits (as

the Panis, &c.).

a-ru6i,

is, f.

want

fl^l^H^

arusa-han,

d,

m.

(orusa

= aru-

a-rodhya, as,

d,

am

(rt.

rudh), not
ruh), not

to be hindered or obstructed, unobstructed.

of appetite, disrelish, disgust. A-rwSra, as, a, am, disagreeable, disgusting.

iha i), Ved. striking the red (clouds), an epithet of ndra.

a-ropana, am, n.
planting or fixing.

(rt.

A-rufya, as,

a,

am,

disagreeable.

a-rush,
empered. A-rushla, as,

t,

t,

t,

not angry, goodangry, calm.

nClMa-rosAa,as, m. calmness, gentleness.

stClJ a-raudra,
as,
i,

^T^^ a-ruj, k, k, k,
purating,

not breaking, not supfree

not festering;
as, a,

from

disease,

sound,

d,

am, not

am, not formidable

healthy.

A-rugna,

sound ; (as), m., N. of a plant, Cassia Fistula; N. of a Danava.

A-ruja, as, a,

am, not broken, not diseased. am, not breaking not suppurating
;

^Pfj^ arusha, as, i, ri and connected with aruiia), Ved. red, reddish the and his horses; (as), m. the red horse of colour of
;

am

(said to be

fr. rt.

or fierce.

U^.

ark,

cl.

10. P. arkayati, -yitum, to

;

Agni
;

N< heat or

warm

to praise.

Agni, flame

am (said to be , of tawny, red ; ruddy the colour the morning opposed to the darkness of night perm. red colour, the colour of the plexed ; dumb ; (as),
^T^Bf aruna,
as, a or
fr.
rt.

the sun, the day ; the red storm-cloud a red horse ; flame N. of the wife f the dawn (1), of Bhrigu and the mother of Aurva. Arusha-stupa, brilliant masses of flame. Ved.
; ; ;

^T3i arka, as,

m.

(fr. rt. art!),

a ray, flash of

lightning; the sun; fire; crystal; copper; a N. of Indra ; Sunday ; membrum virile ; N. of the plant
Calotropis Gigantea; a religious ceremony; praise, hymn ; praising ; a singer ; a learned man ; an elder

ji), reddish-brown,

am, having Arusha or arttshya, nom. P. arushati to go. shyati, -shUum, -yitum,
as, d,

or arit-

dawn

dawn

the

dawn

the charioteer personified as

sore
;

ants,
kara, as,

s, MS,

MS

(fr. rt. rt),

;

wounded,
Arush-

brother; food. Arka-kdntd, f., N. of the plant ' Polanisia Icosandra W. Arka-kshetra, dm, n. the

of the sun ; the sun ; a kind of leprosy, with red of the skin ; a little poisonous spots and insensibility animal ; N. of a plant, Rottleria Tinctoria ; molasses ; of several plants ; a (a), f., N. ; madder, Rubia Manjith another plant, commonly T(5ori ; a black kind of the same Colo-

or (us), n. a sore
d,

wound

ind. a joint.

am,

m. the
this tree.

N. of several persons

plant

causing wounds, wounding ; (as), Semecarpus Anacardium; the nut of

plant Betula

ruh-srdna, am, tion for wounds.

Arush-krita, as, d, am, wounded. Aof medical preparaa., Ved. a kind

an,

that yields the red cynth or bitter apple ; the plant and black berry used for the jewellers' weight, called Retti; N. of a river; (I), f. a red cow; Arunathe dawn; (am), n. red colour; gold. fcamala, am, n. the red lotus, i- Aruna-jyotis, is,

Arushka,
cardium.

m., N. of a

tree,

Semecarpus Anawith acute pain (?).

to wound.

of the sun,' N. of a sacred place in Orissa. ' Arka-fikitsd, f. the medical art of the sun,' title of a work on medicine. Arka-ja, au, m. du. the two sons of Surya or the sun and AsvinI, and physicians of Svarga or heaven. Arka-tanaya, as, m. an epithet of Kama, Manu offspring of the sun, Vaivasvata, Manu Savarni, and STani (d), f. an epithet
field
;

of the rivers
n. brightness,

Yamuna and
&c.

Tapati.
t, f.

Arka-tva, am,
a ray of light,
n. a solar

Arusikd,
Aru-kri,

f.

eruptions on the
8. P. -karoti,
f. 3

Arka-tvish,

scalp

the light of the sun.

Arka-dina, am,

cl.

-kartum,
plant.

Aruna-td, f. red colour. epithet of Siva. Aruna-datta, as, m., N.of an author. Arttnadurvd, f. reddish fennel. Aruna-priyd, f., N. of an Apsaras. Aruna-psu, us, us, u, Ved. having a red shape. Aruna-bdbhru, us, us, u, Ved. red- Ariina-yuj, k, Ic, k, Ved. furnished dish-yellow.

m. an

a-ruha,

N. of a

a-riiksha, as, d, Aruksha-td, f., Ved. softness.

am, Ved.
supple.
tender.

soft.

Arka-nandana, as, m. a son of the sun ; a day. N. of the planet Saturn ; an epithet of Karna. Arkaas, m., N. of an Asura. Arka-pattra,
nayana,
as, m., N. of the plant Calotropis Gigantea; (a), f. a kind of birth-wort, Aristolochia Indica ; (am), n.

A-rukehita, as,

d,

A-rukshna,

as, d,

am, Ved. soft, am, Ved. soft,

parna,

the leaf of the plant Calotropis Gigantea. as, m. the plant Calotropis Gigantea

Arka;

(am),

with red (rays of light), an epithet of the dawn. Aruna-lofana, as, a, am, red-eyed; (as), m. a pigeon. Aruna-sdrathi, is, m. whose charioteer is Aruna; epithet of the sun. Arunagra-ja (naArundta</), as, m. Garuda, the bird of Vishnu. of Jatayu, a fabulous maja (tia-at), as, m., N.
bird, said

^I^M
td,
{.

a-riipa, as, a,
ill-formed;

less; ugly,

am, formless, shapeArupadissimilar, unlike.

Arupar-

n. the leaf of this plant. Arka-pddapa, as, m., N. of the tree Melia Azadirachta Lin. Arka-putra,

as,

m.

the child of the sun,

i.

e.

Kama.

ArkaPenta-

shapelessness, ugliness; dissimilarity.

vat, an, atl, at, shapeless, ugly.

A-rupaka,
A-rupin,

as, d,

am,
i,

without figure or metaphor,

by some to be the son of Aruna, but more

not figurative,
I,

literal.

Arundrtis (na-ar), is, m. generally of Garuda. the sun. Arundvara-ja ("na-av"), as, m. the
younger brother of Aruna, a N. of Garuda. Artir naiva Ifna-af), as, m., Ved. driving with red Arunekshana horses, an epithet of the Maruts. (na-ik), as, d, am, red-eyed. Arutioda ("na-

ini,

shapeless.

pushpikd, {., N. of the plant Gynandropsis Arka-pushpl, f., N. of the plant Kutumbini. phylla. Arka-prakdda, as, m. 'the revelation of the sun,' title of a work on medicine and jurisprudence. Arka-priyd, f., N. of the plant Hibiscus Rosa
Sinensis L.

^T^ arusha, as,

kind of snake.

m.

(fr. rt. ri),

the sun, a

as,

^IT

are, ind. interjection of calling.

am, m. n., N. of a lake. Arunodaya <'na-ud), as, m. break of day, dawn, the period preceding sunset. Arunopala (na-up), as, m.
ud^), as,
a ruby.

a-renu, us, us, u, Ved. not dusty, not touching the dust (of the earth) ; (), n. what is
not dusty, the ether.
f

Arka-bandha, us, or arka-bdndhava, m. a N. of Buddha Sakya-muni. Arka-bhaktd, Polanisia Icosandra W. and A. f., N. of the plant Ar ka-mandala, am, n. the disc of the sun. a kind of birth-wort, Aristolochia Arka-muld, Indica. Arka-reto-ja, as, m. Revanta, the son of Arka-lusha, as, m., N. of a man. ArkaSurya.
f.

rat,

an, atl,

at,

containing flashes of lightning.

solar year.

Arunita, as,
purpled.

a,

am, reddened, dyed

redness, ruddiness.

red,

im
d,

a-retas, as, as, as, or a-retaska, as,

not receiving seed.

Arka-varsha, as, m, a

Arka-ralla~

am,

seedless,
f

Aruniman,
come
red.

d,

m.

a-repas, as, as, as, Ved. spotless

bha, as, m., N. of the plant Pentapetes Phcenicea Lin. Arka-vedha, as, m., N. of a plant. Arkavrata, as, m. the rule or law of the sun ; i. e. levythe people to imposts, or drawing ing taxes, subjecting their wealth as imperceptibly as the sun evaporates
water.

Aruni-krita, as, d, am, reddened, turned or be-

clear, clean, shining.

Armiiya or aruniya-yoga, as, m. the twenty-fifth Upanishad of the Atharva-veda.

^TTX

inferiors or

arere, ind. interjection of calling to of calling angrily.

Arka-sdti,
inspiration.

^T^rnf

T a-ruta-hanu, us, us, M, Ved.

whose
obscured,

cheeks or jaws cannot be broken.

a-roka, as, d, am (rt. ritd), darkened dimmed. Aroka-dat, at, atl, at, 01
as,
d,

Arka-ioka, as, m.,Ved. brilliancy of rays. is, f., Ved. invention of hymns, poetical Arka-sunu, us, m. son of the sun, an

vi<53 u-ruddha, as,

obstructed, not hindered.

a,

am
a,

(rt.

rudh), no1

aroka-danta,

am,

having black or dis-

Arka-sodara, as, epithet of Yama. the elephant of Indra. Arka-hitd,

m.
(.,

Airavata,

N. of the

coloured teeth, having bad teeth.

arun-tuda, as,
wounds,
;

am, inflicting
;

flClt a-roga,
healthy, well
;

as, a,

am, free

from disease
sick

ArkdniSa (ka-an), Icosandra W. plant Polanisia or the twelfth part of the sun's disc. as, m. a digit

(as),

m.

health.

crystal.

sharp, corrosive causing torments monious, sour (as disposition). Aruntiifla-tva, n. infliction of pain acrimoniousness, causticity.
;

acri-

am

freeing

A-rogana, as, d, am, Ved. not rendering from disease.

a-rundhatt,

f.

(rt.

rudh), a medi-

A-rogin, I, ini, i, or a-royya, as, d, am, healthy. Arogi-td or arogya-td, f. healthiness, health.

c m. heliotrope, girasol, ( ka-ai), d, Arkdhva (ka-dh), as, m. swallow wort. Arkendu-sangama (ka-in), as, m. the instant of conjunction of the sun and moon. Arkopala a ruby. ("ka-up ), as, m. the sun-stone,

Arkds'man

Arkin,

I,

ini, i, Ved. shining

praising.

arklya.

artha-sau6a.
!

83
;

ArKya
'ei'ls

or arkya, as, a,
a,

am, belonging
f.

to arka.

^U

arj, cl. I.

P. arjati, anarja, arjish-

argada, as,

m.

(for argala),

an

impediment.
'ic4 argala, as, a or I, am, m. f. n. (said to be fr. rt. arj), a wooden bolt or pin for fastening a door or the cover of a vessel ; a bar a wave or billow.
;

^.yati,-jitum, to procure; to acquire, reach, gain, earn : Caus. arjayati, -yitum, to procure, acto make or prepare. to work or manufacture quire
; ;

-tkitum, to strive to obtain, to desire, wish, request to supplicate or entreat any one, to sue.

Artha, as, am, m.

n.,

in

Rig-veda generally

n.,

m., N. of several plants,

Arjaka, as, ikd, am, procuring, acquiring (as), Ocymum Gratissimum L., &c.
;

but in later Sanskrit only m. (said to be fr. rt. ri, but connected with rt. arth), object ; purpose ; cause, motive, reason advantage, use, utility ; thing sub; ;

stance, wealth,

property, opulence
;

affair,

concern

a small door pin, a bolt. Argalika, Argalita, us, a, am, fastened by a bolt or pin. Argatiyn or argalya, as, a, am, belonging to
f.

Arjana, am,
Arjita, as, a,

n. procuring;

acquiring,'

gaining,

earning; gathering.

am,

acquired, gained, earned.

a bolt or pin.

argh,

cl. I.

P. arghati, -ghitum, to

be worth, to cost; to hurt? [cf. Germ. an;, argern; Old Germ, arg, ark, and with a inserted, arag, arak, miserly, wicked, impious ; arg, evil].

arj (a doubtful root, probably from the last, and connected with raj, Taj, and ard), to shine, to be white (?). Arjuna, as, a or i, am, white, clear, the colour

^UJ

request, asking, begging, want, need ; sense, meaning, notion ; manner, sort, kind prohibition, prevention, abolition price ; N. of a son of Dharma. in some of its first senses (Artha
suit, petition
; ;

2.

may

govern an

inst.

case

e. g.

ko

me

jivitena

distinct

artha/i, 'what concern have I with life?'). kara, as, a or I, am, producing or advantage or wealth ; useful ; enriching,

Arthayielding
ArtJia,-

arh), worth, a respectful offering of various ingrevalue, price dients to a god or Brahman. Argha-ddna, am,
(fr.
;

^T5f argha, as,

m.

rt.

of day; of silver; (as), m. the white colour; a peacock; cutaneous disease; the tree Terminalia Arjuna W. and A. ; a N. of Indra ; N. of the third of the Pandava princes, who was a son of Indra and

karman, a, n. a principal or main kdma, au, m. du. utility and desire,

sure;
(as, d,

action.

ArthaArtha-

wealth and plea-

am),

desirous

of wealth.

kriddkra,
t, t, t,

am,

n. a difficult matter.

Artha-krit,

n.

presentation

of a

balabala (la-ab^), am,

price,

respectful offering. Arghan. rate of price, proper

Kuntl N. of a son of Kritavlrya, who was slain by Parasurama ; N. of a Sakya ; N. of a country the
; ;

the

cheapness

or

deamess of commodities.

n. fixing the price of commodities, appraising, assize : it is the act of the king or ruler, in concert with the traders, and should

Argha-sankhyapana, am,

only son of his mother; (i), f. a procuress, a bawd; cow; a kind of serpent ; Ush2,wifeof Aniruddha; N. of a river, more commonly called BahudS or KaratoyS ;
(nyait or mjas), du. or pi., N. of the constellation PhalgunI (am), n. silver ; gold slight inflammation of the conjunctiva or white of the eye ; grass (as), m.
; ; ;

Artha-krityd, am,f.n. causing profit, useful. an action aiming at profit. Artha-gata, as, a, am (=gatdrtha), without an object, useless. Arthagariyas, an, asl, as, highly
significant.

ghna,

as,

I,

be done once a week or once a fortnight. A rghdrjw, ("gha-ar"), as, a, am, worthy of or requiring a
respectful offering, a superior.
1

jdta, as, a, worth the money.

am, am,

wasteful,

extravagant.
full

ArthaArtkameaning;

significant,

of
a,

Artha-jna, as,

am, under-

Arghdshta-puraka
Arylas'a

pi.

("gha-asK ), am,
(gka-is"a
?), as,

n.,

N. of a town.
Siva.

m. a N. of

the descendants of Arjuna. Arjuna-kdnda, as, a, am, Ved. having a white appendage. ^Arjunaddhari, is, is, i, of a white colour, white. Arjuna-

Artha-tattva, standing the meaning of anything. am, n. truth, the real object, nature or cause of anything; the true state of the case, the fact of the matter. Artha-tas, ind. towards a particular object ; with
reference
to

Arghya, as, a, am, valuable ; venerable ; deserving a respectful oblation ; (am), n. a respectful oblation to gods or venerable men, of rice, durva-grass, flowers, &c., with water ; or of water only in a small boatshaped vessel; a kind of honey. Aryhya-tas, ind.
of true value.

on the side or party of Arjuna. Arjwiadhvaja, as, m. having a white banner, an epithet of Hanumat. Arjuna-pdki, (., N. of a plant and its
tas, ind.
fruits.

the

meaning;
;

in

fact,

really,

truly;

namely, that is to say on account of, (at the end of a compound). Artha-da, as, a, am, conferring
advantage; profitable,
liberal,

Arjimarishta-saiidhanna ("na-ar'), as,

a,

useful, compliant, favourable;

am,

covered with Arjuna and

as,

Nimb trees.

Arjuno-

munificent.

Artha-dushana, am,
;

n. spoil-

pama (na-up),
Grandis L.

m.

the teak tree, Tectona to Arjuna

WV5 arghata, am,

n. ashes.

See parghata.

ing of another's property or a withholding of what

;

unjust seizure of property,

cl. I. P. ar6ati, anarta, ardish^1 ar6,

Arjunaka, as, a, am, belonging m. a worshipper of Arjuna.

Arjunasa,
plants.

(as),

is due ; waste, prodigality, extravagance finding fault with the meaning of a passage. d, Artha-nibandhana, as, am, having

^>yati, drdtt, ardUu,m,lo shine; to praise'; to honour or treat with respect, to worship; to salute :

as,

a,

am, overgrown with Arjuna

its

cause in wealth, contingent

spectability.

Caus. ardayati,

-te,

-yitum, to cause to shine

to

'SHIt

arna, as, a,
agitated
;

am

decision.
(fr. rt.

n), being in
;

on affluence and reArtha-nis'taya, as, m. determination, Artha-pati, is, m. the lord of riches;

praise; to honour; worship, salute: Desid.ardidis/iati, to wish to honour : Ved. Pass, rifyate.

a king

an epithet of Kuvera
as, d,

motion,
(as),

m. a wave,
;

foaming, effervescing the teak flood, stream

;

restless

tree,

Tec-

para,

am,

intent

Arda, as, a, am, Ved. shining. See Ardaka, as, a, am, worshipping ;
shipper.

also

aria below.

tona Grandis L.

a letter

(as),

m.

a wor-

ten feet, and belonging to

N. of a metre, comprising the class called Dandaka

;

N. of a man; (am),
is, is,

n. tumult or din
battle.

of

battle.

Ardatri,

f ,Ved. sounding, neighing, roaring.

Arna-sdti,

is, f.,

Ved. tumult of

monious, niggardly. cation of wealth, as to trade, usury, &c. the profession of usury. Artha-^prdpti, is, f. acquisition of wealth; attainment of an object. Artha-bandha, as, m. that
;

N. of a man. Artha,' on gaining wealth parsiArtha-^fayoga, as, m. appli;

;

Ardatrya, as, a, am, Ved. to be praised. Ardad-dkuma, as, a, am, Ved. whose smoke
shining.

is

as, a, am, being agitated ; foaming ; restless ; (as), m. a wave, flood, stream ; the foaming water the ocean of air ; N. of a metre ; sea, high ;

Arnava,

Ardana,
(a or am),

as, I, am, praising, celebrating with praise ; (. n. worship, the homage paid to deities

title

a,

am,

of a work on jurisprudence. ~*Arnava-ja, as, sea-born, marine ; (as, am), m. n. cuttle fish.

which binds together the sense; the text. ArthaJiuddlti, is, is, i, selfish. Artha-bodha, as, m. indication of the real import. Artha-bhdj, k, k, Ic, entitled to a share in the division of property. Arthor

and to superiors. Ardandnas (na-an), as, m., Ved., N. of a Rishi (' he who has a sounding carriage'). Ardanlya, as, a, am, to be worshipped, respectable, venerable, adorable.

mandira,

Arnara-pota, as, as, m. an epithet of Varuna, regent of

m.

a boat or ship.

Arnava-

am, having high wages (as a servant). Artna-bheda, as,ta. distinction, difference of meanArtha-mdtra, d, am, f. n. property, money. ing. Artha-ldbha, as, m. acquisition ofwealth. ~Arthabhrita, as, d,

Ardd, worship, destined to be worshipped.

f.

adoration

an image or idol ; Ardd-vat, an, atl, at,

n.
false

Arnava-ydna, am, n. a boat or ship. Arnavanta Cixt-an), as, m. the extremity of the ocean. Arnavodbhava (va-ud), as, m., N.
of a plant.

the waters.

lubdka, as,
gardly.

lobha,

d, am, greedy of wealth, covetous, nigArthaArtka-lefy, as, m. a little wealth. Artkaas, m. desire of wealth, avarice.

v/oishipped.

Arda-vidambana, am,
ray, flame (of fire or

or

Arnas, as, n. a wave,

flood, stream

the sea, ocean

feigned worship.

of the dawn, &c.). Ardi-ketu, us, m., N. of a rmn. Ardi-netraArdidhipati (Va-artt. ), is, m., N. of a Yaksha. mat, an, atl, at, shining, blazing (an) m., N. of Ardi,
is,

m.

the ocean of air; river, water. Arnas-vat, an, atl, at, Ved. containing many waves. Arno-da, as, m. a cloud ; N. of the Arnoplant Cyperus Rotundus.

vat, an, atl, at, wealthy, rich; significant, full of sense or meaning; (an), m. a man; (-vat), ind.

according to a purpose.
nificance, importance.

Arthavat-tva, am, n. sigArtkavargiya, as, d, am,

bJiava, as, m. a shell. cluding the waters.

Arno-vrit,

t, t, t,

Ved.

in-

concerning the category of objects. -Artha-vdda, as, m. explanation of an affair, explanatory remark, declaration of affirmation or narrative exegesis
; ;

Ardi-vat, an, all, at, Ved. blazing. Ardita, as, a, am, honoured, worshipped, respected, saluted offered with reverence.
;

man.

arta-gala, as, m., Barleria Caerulea Roxb.

N. of a plant,
blaming,

or object ; speech or expression having a certain object ; sentence ; praise, eulogium. Artka-

purpose

Hjiia/ta,

am,

n.

Ardilln, I, ini, i, honouring. Arditri, id, m. a worshipper. Ardin, I, MM, j, Ved. praising, honouring shining (as a ray of light), radiating (I), m., N. of a man ; a ray of light.
; ;

artana, as,
reviling
;

a,

am

(rt. rit),

the six exercises of the understanding.

t,t, sagacious, sensible, wise.

comprehension of meaning, one of Artha-rid, t,

Artaka,

(am), n. censure, approach, abuse. as, a, am, Ved. provoking, contentious,

Artha-viniMaya, as,

m.
is,

title
(.

quarrelsome.

of a Buddhist Sutra vfOTk.Arttia~vriddhi, accumulation of wealth. Arthasvaikalpa, am,

n. deviation

from
-~

Ardis,

is,

(.

n. ray of light, flame

light, lustre

*lin arti t
fr. rt.

is, f.

(a
;

weakened form of
the end of a bow.

drti,

prevarication.

(is), (., N. of the wife of Kris'as'va and mother of Dhumaketu. - Ardislt-mat, an, atl, at, brilliant,

ri with a), pain

truth, perversion or disguise of fact Artha-wjayat, as, m. expenditure.

;

resplendent ; fire, the god of f. one of the ten earths with Buddhists.
I.

(an), m.

fire

(atl),

'WfrToirTartJia, f. an elder sister (in theatrical language), [cf. attikd and antika].

Artha-vyaya-jna, as, d, am, liberal in giving and using. Artha-vyaya-saha, as, d, am, prodigal.
Artha-tdstra, am, n. institutes of the science of what is useful in life science of polity or moral and political government. Artlia-iauda, am, n.
;

a.

ardya, as, a, am, ardya, ind. having honoured or worshipped.

to be honoured or worshipped.

<JVJ

ar th,

cl. 10.

A. arthayate, -yitum,
cl.

xAor.

artithata, ep.

I.

A. artftate,

purity,

honesty in

money

matters.

Artha-sam-

84
ft!:

artha-sangraha.
n. accumulation

arpaya.
am, moving
f.

of wealth; treasury. 'ma, am, Artha-eaitgraha, as, m. accumulation of wealth treasure. Artha-miiinti/u, an, m. acquisition of wealth wealth, properly. Artha-eambandha, as, m. connection of the sense with the word or sentence. Artha-idilliaka, ae, m. bringing any matter to
; ;

Ardana,
distressing
;

as, d,

restlessly; disturbing,

ble.

(a),
;

going

asking, begging, giving

pain, killing

(i),
m.

n. pain, trouble, excitement, dis-

A rdhn- marge, ind. half. way, midway. Ardha-mdtia, as, m. half a month ardhatndisa-s'as, ind. every half month, or Ardhumdsafortnight.
;

turbance.

Ardani,
fire.

is,

sickness, disease

asking, begging

tama, as, d, am, or ardhamdslka, as, d, am, done or happening every half month lasting half a month, or a fortnight. Ardlta-mushli, is, m. f.
;

a conclusion

N.

of a minister of

king Dasaratha.

Arthn-sdra, as, m. a considerable property. Artha-siddhaka, at, m., N. of the plant Vitex Negundo L. Artha-siddhi, i*, (. success. Arthahara, as, a, am, inheriting or taking wealth. Artha-hltM, as, a, am, unmeaning, nonsensical poor, Arthdyama ("tha-da"), deprived of wealth failing. of property income, acfix, m. receipt or collection
; ; ;

am, gone; asked, requested, begn. a injured, pained, afflicted ; (am), disease, spasm of the jaw-bones ; trismus, tetanus ;
Arditti, as, d,
;

a half-clenched hand.

ged

killed,

or hemiplegia, i. e. paralysis of the muscles side of the face and neck.

on one

Ardha-ydma, as, m. half a watch, an hour and a half. Ardha-ratha, as, m. a warrior who fights on a car along with another. m. Ardha-rdtra, as, midnight a night containArilltning half a whole day of twenty-four hours.
;

Arditin.

1,

ini.

i,

having spasms of the jaw-bones.

Arthddhikdra ftha-adh ), as, quisition of wealth. m. office of treasurer, charge of money or property.
a paymaster. Arthdntara other matter, a different or
affair
;

Ardyamana, as, d, am, being distressed. ^T i. ardha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt.
Ved.
2.

rdtra-tamaya, as, m. the time of midnight. Ardhardtrdrdhadivasa (rdtra-ardha), am, n. the Ardhurta (dha-rifa), as, am, m. n. eqninox.
half a verse or hemistich.

ridh),

Ardlturda-iai, ind. in

side, part

Lat. ordo, place, region, country [cf. accent

is

Arthddhikdrin ((ha-adh), I, m. a treasurer, (tha-an), am, n. annew circumstance, a new

a different meaning
;

Germ.

art}.

The

on the

first syllable.

Ardha-rastra-tamvita, as, d, every hemistich. Ardhaant, clothed or enveloped in half-garments.

visargu, as, m. the sound Visarga before k, kh, p, ph, so called because its sign (x) is the half of that of Visarga (), Ardha-viks!tana, am, n. a sidelook, a glance, a \eei.

purport. meaning, difference of meaning thdntara-nydsa, as, m. antithesis. Arthanvita of wealth, rich; (tta-an), as, a, am, possessed Arthdpatti (tha-dp), is, f. an infersignificant. ence from circumstances ; one of the five arguments

opposite or antithetical or Ar-

ardha, as, d, am, half, halved, forming a half one part, the other [cf. Osset. ardag] ; ardha ardha, of two, a part; (as, am), m. n. the half; one part
part, a parly
;

half a short syllable.

The

accent

is

Ardha-inililha, ax,

a, tun,

on the

last syllable.

(Ardha may be compounded

in

a peculiar

way with an

ordinal, e. g. ardha-tritiya,

two containing (two and) the third (only) half, i. e. and a half; ardha-daturtha, three and a half, &c.)

Ardha-vatnaMka, an, m., N. of the middle-aged. followers of Kaiiada ('arguing half-perishablentss'). Ardha-rydsa, as, m. the radius of a circle.
ArdJia-fata, am,
fifty.

n.

fifty;

one hundred and

of the Mlminsakas

thdrthin ftha-ar

),

Arpresumption, supposition. i, iiii, i, one who solicits wealth,

Arthft (tha-it), Arthepsu, hasty.

Ardha-kdla or ardha-kufa,
of Siva. - Ardha-krita, as, d,
performed.
,

as,

m. an

epithet

am,

half-done, half-

or endeavours to gain any object. Ved. active, industrious ; t, t, t,

(tka-ip)
td,
(.

desire

us, us, u, desirous of wealth. ~Arthepsuof wealth. Artheha <?tha-ihd), f. desire

of wealth.
in

Arthopama(tha^up), am,

n. a simile

which the object of comparison is stated without any ' e. he is a dog.' Art hog. particle of comparison, f pdrjana ( tha up~), am, n. acquisition of wealth
or property. Arthoekman (tha-usfc), a, n. wealth, the glow or pride of wealth, the condition of being

Ardha-ketu, m., N. of a Rudra. Ardha-kotl, f. half a crore, five millions. Ardha-kosha, as, m. a moiety of one's treasure. Ardha-kroia, as, m. half a league. Ardhakhara, am, I, n. f. a measure, half a khari. Ardhagangd, f., N. of the river KSverT. Ardlia-garbha, Aras, d, am, Ved. in the middle of the womb.

Anlhaiana, am, for ardhdiana (dhaaf), am, n. half a med. Ardha-s'apkara, </~, m. a kind of fish. Ardha-^dbda, as, d, am, havArdha-Jesha or ardhdrateshu. ing a low voice. (dha-av~), as, d, am, having only half left. ArArdlutdUa-iyama, as, d, am, half-clouded.
$ldka, as,m. half a Sloka.
as, d,

Ardha-sanjdta-sti.-ijn,

am,

having

wealthy

(~tha-ogh), as, m. a

(so, Anglice, 'a warm treasure.

man').

Arthaugha

Arthand, f. ArtJiamya,

Artham

request, begging, asking, entreaty. as, d, am, to be requested, asked, &c. or artke, ind. (generally at the end of com-

pounds) on account of, in behalf of, for the sake of. Artkdt, ind. according to the state of the case, according to the circumstances, as a matter of fact ; in
fact
;

dha-guttha, as, m. a necklace of twenty-four strings. Ardha-gola, as, m. A hemisphere. A rdha-takravarlin or ardha-fakrin, i, m. half a &kravartin N. of the nine black Vasudevas and the nine enemies of Vishnu. ArdJta-dandra, a?, m. half-moon ; the semicircular marks on a peacock's tail the semicircular scratch of the finger nail ; an arrow, the head of which is like a half-moon ; the hand bent into a semicircle or the shape of a claw, as
; ;

slrin, i, m. half the crop for his labour. Anllia-hara, m. a necklace of sixty-four or of forty strings. dha-hrasva, am, n. half a short syllable.

Ardltacrops half-grown. a cultivator, a ploughman, who takes

its

as,

ArAr-

tlhdn^a (dha-an), as, m. a

half,

the half.

dhdnitn (dha-an), i, ini,i, sharing a half. kdra ("dha-a"), as, m. half the letter a

Ar~ Ardhd-

; another

that

is

to say.

Arthdpaya, nom. P. arthdpayati, -yitum.

rt artlt.

See

purpose of seizing or clutching anything ; (a), the plant Convolvulus Torpethum f., (as, d, am), crescent-shaped, of a semilunar form. Ardha(andrdkdra fra-iV), as, d, am, or nrdhafor the

name for arajjraAa, q. v. ^Ardhdnga (dha-ait*), am, n. half the body. Ardhdrdha (dha-ar), half and half. Aras, m. half of a half, a quarter dhavabhedaka (dha-av), as, m. pain in half the
;

N. of

head, hemicrania

(am),

n. dividing in equal parts.

Ardhdvasesha (dha-av),
only one half
half a seat
left.

as, a, am, having Ardhafana (dha-ad), am,

(andrakrili,
shaped; (ae),

is,

is,

i,

Arthdya, ind. on account of, for the sake of. AiihUca, as, m. a crier, a watchman, a minstrel, a servant, whose duty it is to announce, by song or
music, fixed periods of the day, such as the hours of
rising

m. or

(is),

half-moon-shaped, f. a meniscus.

crescent-

n. half a meal.
(it

Ardha-

is

(andrikd, (., N. of a climbing plant. ~Ardhadolaka, as, m. a short bo&ce. Ardha-jdhnam, (.,

make room
self);

for

Ardtidsana (dha-ds), am, n. considered a mark of high respect to a guest on the same seat with one's

and going to Arthita, as, d,

rest.

am,

asked, desired, requested;

Ardha-tanu, us, f. half a ArArdha-tikta, as, m., N. of a plant. body. dha-tHra, as, m. a particular kind of musical instruthe river Kaverl. os, d, am, half-burnt. half a day, midday ; a day containing one half of a whole day, a day of twelve hours. Ardha-dcva, as, m., Ved. demi-god.

N. of

from censure.

moon

greeting kindly or with respect; exemption Ardhendu, (dha-in), vs, m. a halfor crescent ; the semicircular impression of a

(ant), n. wish, desire, supplication, petition, Arthltavya, as, d, am, to be asked, requested.

ment.

Ardha-dagdha, Ardha-divasa, as, m.

an arrow with a crescent-shaped head ; ; the hand expanded in a semicircular form like a daw.
finger nail

Ardhendu-maiiU (d}ta-iu),
diadem
as, d,
. I

one who seeks to effect or gain a purpose or object ; one who asks or begs for anyArt/tin,
i,

inl,

i,

is

a half-moon.

is, m. Siva, whose ArdJiendra (dha-in),

desirous of (with inst.) thing (with inst.) supa begplicating or entreating any one (with gen.) a suitor a a a ; petitioner, plaintiff, prosecutor gar,
; ; ; ;

Arservant; a follower, a companion or partizan. thi-td, f. the condition of a beggar, asking, wishing ;
begging.
pliant.

ArdlM-ilhdra, am, n. a knife or lancet with a the handle six. single edge, the blade two inches long, Ardha-niirdyana, as, m. a form of Vishnu. Ardha-ndris'a (ri-ifa), as, m. one of the forms of Siva (half male and half female). Ardha-ndra,
nni, n. half a boat.

"in. that of which a half belongs to Indra. nlhokla (dha-uk), as, a, am, half-uttered, said Ardhokti (dha-uk'), imperfectly or indistinctly. is, f. speaking indistinctly or incompletely, broken

or
as,

interrupted speech. Ardhodaya m. the rising of the half-moon.

as, d,

(dha-ud), ~Ar(Unl!tu
;

Arthi-tva, am, n. the condition of a supArtki-sdt ind. with kri, to dispose of anything in favour of one who asks or begs for it. Arthlyu, as, d, am, (as last member of a compound) destined for ; relating to. Artht, ind. on account of; see artham. Arthel-ri, to act on behalf of (?).
,

Ardha-nis'a,

f.

midnight.

Ar-

( ilrii-iuf),
(rt.

am

(rt.

with ud), half-risen

dha-panfd^at, f. twenty-five. Ardha-pana, am, n. a measure containing half a paiia. Ardlia-jint/ni,

rail),

half-uttered.

Ardhoruka (dha-tini),
;

as, d,

am,
i.

am, n.

half-way

(e),

ind.

nudmy.Ardha^ddika,
Artltia-pdrd-

reaching to the middle of the thighs a short petticoat.

as,

as, d, am, ni In, us, a kind of pigeon.

having only half a foot.

Ardhaka,

am, m.
I,
cl.

Ardha-pulayitu,am,

Ardhaka-ghdtin,
Ardhait-kri,
to prefer, to favour.

n. a half-gallop, canter.
half-full.

Arthya, as,
or sought for
;

d,

proper, fit ; rich ; to be asked intelligent, wise ; (am), n. red chalk.

cl.
i
.

am,

hour and a
usual

^Artjha-jturna, at, d, am, Ardha-prah'ira, as, m. half a watch, one half. Ardhu-briliatl, (., Ved. half the

n. the same as ardha. m., N. of Rudra. 8. P., Ved. -karoti, -kartum,

P. artlati, fmarda, drdi5- shyaii, dnlit, arditum, Ved. 3 pi. impv. i-iiliinlu, and cl. 7. P. rinatti, to move; to be moved to be scattered as dust to dissolve to go to ask, Caus. ardayati, beg; to torment, hurt, kill yitum, to make agitated or restless; to stir up, shake
;

ard

Ardha-bhaga, as, m. a half; a Ardha-lihaijikii, an, t, am, or ardha-hhdpart. inl, i, taking or sharing half. i/in, Ardha-bhdj, a sharer, k, k, k, taking or sharing half; (k), m. m. midday. as, Ardha-bhdfkara, companion.
breadth.
~i,

Ardhika,
a half.

as,

i,

am, measuring

a half, relating to

Ardhin,

i,

a half. ini, i, entitled to half or sharing

'HM* ardhuka,
Ardhya,
obtained.
as,
d,

as, a,

am

(fr. rt.

ridh), Ved.
to be

Ardha-Wiotikd,
i/nillil,
f.

t.

a kind of cake.

Ardha-md-

succeeding, prospering.

a variety of the

vehemently; to
hurt, kill;

distort; to

torment, distress; to
[cf.

strike,

mdnava

or

Magadh! dialect. Anlfiaardha-mdnavnka, as, m. a necklace of

am,

to be accomplished

Desid. ardidiskati

Lat. aroVo].

twelve strings.

^Ardha-mdlrd,

f.

half a short sylla-

arpaya, Caus. of

rt. rt;

arpayati,

arpana.
-yttum, to throw,
or upon
;

a-langhya.
Arhanta, as, d, am, worthy ; (as), a Buddhist mendicant ; N. of Siva.

85
m.
a

cast

insert, fix

pierce, place in

offer, deliver, consign, entrust,

give back.

Arpana, am, n. throwing, casting ; inserting, fixin or upon; offering, delivering, ing; piercing; placing back. consigning, entrusting ; giving Arpaniya, as, a, am, to be delivered, to be placed.
Arpita, at, a, am, delivered, consigned placed in or upon. Arpita-kara, as, i, am, extending or giving the hand ; married.
;

bank of a river) ; being below or behind, or downwards following, subsequent. Arvdk, ind. (with abl.) hitherward ; on this side from a certain point before, after on the lower side near. of, behind, downwards; (with loc.) within; Arvdkkdlika, as, a, am, belonging to proximodern. f. modemmate time, Arvdkkdlika-td, ness, posteriority of time. Arvak-kula, am, n. the near bank of a river. Arvdk-sdman, a, d, a, Ved.
(as the

Buddha

turned

down

Arhya,

Arhita, as, d, am, honoured, worshipped, saluted. as, d, am, worthy ; respectable right, fit.
;

'S^ft'^ftj arhari-shvani,

is,

is,

i,

Ved.

making enemies (arhari) cry aloud ; (if formed by redupl. of hriah with affix mini) exultant.
al, cl. i.
to

Arpisa, as, m. the

heart.

Arpya,

as, a,

am,
I.

to be delivered, consignable.

^MJ

ar4,cl.

P. arbati, dnarba, arbitum,

;

a Soma sacrifice epithet of three days, during which is Arrdk-srotas, as, as, as, N. of a performed. creation of beings in which the current of nutriment tends

P. alati, alitum, to adorn ; be competent or able; to prevent.

fr. rt. al),

See alam.

downwards.

Nto

go, to go to or towards

to hurt or kill.

Arvdg-bila, as,
hitherward.

a,

am,

Ved.

^T?5 ala, am, n. (said to be

the

having the

mouth
ind.,

Arvdg^t'asu, us, us,

a sting inthe tailof scorpion; yellow orpiment.

Seeo7o.

ig<; arbuda, as, am,

the preceding
it.),

m.

n. (said to

a serpent; a serpent-like conquered by Indra ; a long round mass ; a swelling, a tumour, a polypus ; a hundred millions ; N. of si

be fr. demon

a, Ved. offering riches.

Arvake, Arvdfina, as, d, am, turned towards ; favouring ; born afterbeing on this side or below (with abl.)
;

Ved.

in the proximity of, near to.

rt.

'STcSoR alaka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. al), a curl, lock ; (as), m. a mad dog [cf. alarka] ;
f.

(d),

mountain in the west of India, commonly called Abu, a place of pilgrimage, especially of the Jainas ;' N. of
a people;

wards, posterior, recent, modern ; reverse, contrary. Areaiina-ta, f. or arvddlna-tva, am, n. state of

capital

from eight to ten years of age N. of the girl of Kuvera, situated on a peak of the Himalaya
;

inhabited also by Siva.

Alaka-tra, am,
f.

n. the state

of a curl or

tress.

Alaka-nandd,

young

girl

N. of a
is,

hell.

Arbudi,

m., Ved. a serpent-like demon conafflicted

quered by Indra.

being posterior, recent or contrary. Arvafinam, ind. (with abl.) on this less than. thenceforward, thence onward
;

side

of;

from eight to ten years old ; N. of the Gan-gS river ; N. of a river that runs from the Himalaya mounand falls into the Gan-ga. Alaka-prabhd, the capital of Kuvera. Alaka-priya, as, m., N. of the plant Terminalia Tomentosa W. and A.
tains
f.

Arbudin,

I, irii, i,

with swelling or tumour.

fr. rt. ri),

"^Wi^arvd-vat,
para-vat]
iH5(iq
;

t, f.,

Ved. proximity

[cf.

^TH arbha,
little,

as, a,

am

(said to be

being near.

small, unimportant; (CM),

m.

child, pupil [cf.

Lat. orbits; Gr. efforts]. Arbkaka, as, a, am, small, minute

Horn
;

weak,

little

arvd-vasu, us, m., Ved., N. of the Brahman of the gods.

N. of the

emaciated; young, childish; like, similar; (as), m. a boy, a child, the young of any animal ; a fool,

T^3i
W^I
hurt
;

arvuka, as, m., N. of a tribe or peo-

ple in the Maha-bhSrata.

ars'a,

Alaka-samhali, is, f. rows of curls. Alakddhipa (kd-adk), as, m. or alakddhipati (kaadh), is, m. a N. of Kuvera. Alakdnta (ka-an), Alakefvara as, m. the end of a curl, a ringlet. (lcd-is'), as, m. a N. of Kuvera.

an

idiot.

Arbhaga,

as, a,

am, Ved.

youthful.

as,
n.

m.
piles.

(fr.

rt.

m), damage,
;

THrtn*^ alakam,
nothing.

ind.,

Ved. in vain, for

as, am, m. n. (said ri), a disease of the eyes. Annaka, as, a, am, narrow, thin ;

^*t arma,

to be
(am),

hemorrhoids,

fr. rt.

Aria*, as,
as,
i,

am,

destroying the hemorrhoids

n. nar-

rowness.

Armana, as, m. a measure of one drona. Arman, a, n. a disease of the eyes.

of the plant one part of buttermilk with three parts of water; the plant Curculigo Archioides Lin. (i), {., N. of "Arin-^uj, k, k, k, afflicted with hemorrhoids.
;

Ario-glma, (as), m., N. Amorphophallus Campanulatus Blume

piles,

hemorrhoids.

be

#<f>ik alakta or alaktaka, as, m. (said to for a-^rakta), the red resin of certain trees ; or

Alakta-rasa, perhaps the cochineal or its red sap. as, m. the Alakta juice [cf. the preceding],
^T{3T!|T!I

a-lakshana, am, n.
;

(rt.

laksh), a

^nl arya,
lord
;

as, a,

true, devoted, dear;

an Aryan (a), f. a woman

;

am (fr. rt. ri), attached to, kind; excellent; (a*), m. a master, a man of the third tribe, a Vais"ya ; of the third tribe, the wife of a

Arso-roga, as,

m.

the hemorrhoids.

ArSoroga-

Arya-jdrd, f., Ved. the mistress of an ArArya-patni, f., Ved. wife of a true, legitimate husbandArya-varya, as, m. a Vaisya of rank. ^Arya-s'veta, as, m., N. of a man. Aryaman, a, m., Ved. a bosom friend, play-fellow,
Vaisya.
yan.

yuta, as, d, am, or ariorogin, i, ini, i, afflicted with hemorrhoids, having hemorrhoids. Ario-Mta, as, m. the marking nut plant, Semecarpus Anacardium. Ardasa, as, d, am, afflicted with hemorrhoids. Ariasdna, as, a, am, Ved. striving to hurt, malicious
;

bad, inauspicious sign (as, d, ant), having no signs or marks; without characteristic, having no good

marks, inauspicious, unfortunate. A-lakshita, as, a, am, unseen, unperceived, unobserved, unlooked for; uncharacterized, having no f particular mark. ~Aldkshitdnlaka ( ta-an), as, d,

(as),
I,

m.

fire.

am,

Ariin,

im,

i, afflicted

with hemorrhoids.
d,

as, d,

*fUlF arshana, as,

flowing, movable.

am

Alakshitopasthita (ta-up), am, one who has approached unobserved. A-lakihya or a-lakskaniya, as, d, am, invisible
;
; ;

suddenly dead.

(fr.

rt.

rish),

unmarked, not indicated

companion, especially a friend

who

asks a

woman

in

marriage for another ; N. of an Aditya, who is commonly invoked together with Varuna and Mitra; N. of the chief of the manes ; the sun ; the Asclepias

Arshani,
)

(.,

Ved. a pricking or piercing pain.

as,

having no particular marks, insignificant in appearance (as), m., N. of a certain weapon. Alakshya-gati, is, is, i, moving invisibly.

"_ arsas,
arh,
cl.

n.

hemorrhoids.
A. arhati,
;

See

Alakshya-linga, as,

d,

am, disguised,

incognito.

Aryama-datta, as, m., N. of a man. Aryama-deva, f., N. of the twelfth lunar mansion. Aryamya, as, a, am, Ved. intimate, very friendly (as), m. bosom friend, companion.
plant.

ars"as above.
I.

^Tc?B*n a-lakshmi,
luck, distress, poverty.

is, f.

evil fortune,

bad

P., ep.

-te,

dnarha, arhinhyati, drhit, arhitum, Ved. arhase, to deserve, merit, be worthy to have
a claim to anything, to be entitled to (with ace.) ; to be allowed to do anything (with inf.); to be

flpJWM
of Gurjara.
^Sfrt'l^

alakhdna, as, m., N. of a king

as,

Aryaydm,
tribe (?).

f.

a multitude of

women

of the Vais'ya

alagarda or alagardha,

m. a

Arydm,
Vaisya

f.

a mistress; a

woman

of the third or

tribe.

obliged or required to do anything (with ace.) ; to be worthy ; to be worth ; to counterbalance ; to be able ;

(the and pers. pres. of arh with an infinitive used as a softened form of imperative ; e.
'

water-serpent, the black variety of the Cobra de Capello Naga) ; (a), f. a large poisonous leech :

(Coluber

3JU

J
\

arv,

cl. i.

P. arvati, dnarva, arvikill.

is

often

(etymology doubtful.)

titm, to hurt,

g.

datum

rt'*T a-lagna, as, a,

joined or connected.

am

(rt.

lag),

not

^HT area,
to.

(in

Ana-vasu,

its,

comp.) hither, towards, near m. one of the seven principal

n. (said to

be pleased to give ;' frotum arhasi, 'deign to listen,' for irinu) Caus. arhayati (aor. drjihat), -yitum, to honour Desid. arjihinludi [cf. Gr. &px a \
arhasi,
: :

^T?JTJ a-lagla, as, d, am, speaking unconnectedly

;

rays of the sun.

*I15 arvata, am,

ashes.
1

be

fr. rt.

arv),

Arha, as, d, am, meriting, deserving, worthy of, having a daim or being entitled to (with ace. or
inf.);

stammering.

being required,

obliged,

or

allowed

(with

inf.);
x

arvan,

a,

m.

(fr. rt. ri),

going, run;

costing;

becoming, proper, fit; worth (in money), (as), m. a N. of Indra; (d), f. worship;
n. pi.

us, v~i, u, not light, heavy ; not short, long; weighty; serious, solemn; intense, violent. Alaghit-pratijria, as, a, am, solemnly

Wrt^J a-layhu,

pledged or promised.

ning

epithet of a horse or its one of the ten horses of the moon a short a f. a ;
;

driver
;

a horse

epithet of Indra

span

(ft),

mare;

bawd, a procuress

worship. Arhana, am, d, n. f. worship, adoration, honour, with veneration or respect ; (o">, ind., Ved. treating

(dni), Ved.

m.

a rock.

Alaghupala (ghn-up),as, Alaghushman ("ghu-ush"), d, m. in-

tense heat.

nirva(d, atl, at), low, contemptible, inferior, vile, nas, as, os, as, whose nose is like that of a horse.

ArmuSa, as,

a,

am.Ved. possessed of coursers, quick.

(fr.

according to what is due ; according to one's means. Arhat, an, anti, at, deserving, entitled to ; able, allowed to ; worthy ; venerable, ; praised,
respectable

eipjg;*.^ alankarana, alankdra.

der

See un-

alam,

p.

86,

col. i.

THrtg-'l a-langhana, am,

n. (rt. langh),

*qi^
with arva;

arva6, van, vddi, vdk

cf.
;

rt.

ahi

arvan), coming hitherward; turned towards, coming to meet any one being on this side

(an), m. a Buddha the highest rank in the Buddhist hierarchy an Arhat or superior divinity with the Jainas. Arhat-tama, as, d, am, most
celebrated
; ; ;

not surmounting, not transgressing, not passing over or beyond.

worthy,

best,

most venerable.

A-laityhanlya or a-lattghya, as, d, am, insurmountable, impassable, not to be crossed ; not to be

alanghantya-ta.
transgressed,
inviolable, venerable.
f.

a-lesaija.
as,

Alanghininja-

alambusha,

m.

(etymology

td or alaitghya-td,

impassableness, insurmount-

ableness, inaccessibility; inviolability; respectability; authoritative or absolute rule ; superiority.

the doubtful, though connected with alam above), the fingers extended; vomiting; palm of the hand with N. of a Rakshasa or evil spirit ; (a), f. a barrier, a
line

Spinosa. song or

AU-mrdva, as, m.

or ali-viruta,

am,

n.

hum

of the bee.
a scorpion a large black bee.

; Alin, I, m. Alinl, f. a swarm of bees.

artt
at the

alaja, as,

m. a kind of bird.
of the eye,

plant

or anything not to be crossed N. of an Apsaras.

;

a sort of sensitive

^fcj$| aliasa,
demon.
=li

as,

m., Ved. a kind of

(fr. rt.

\i ro il alajl, f. inflammation edge of the cornea.

'

a-laya, as,
or to
rest,

m.

(rt. It,

to be dissolved,
permanence
;

alika,

am, n.

al?), the fore-

a-lajja, as, a,
1

am, shameless.

cling to), non-dissolution,

head.

(as, d,

am),

houseless, homeless; vagrant.

J)(Vi?N aliklava,
carrion bird.

as,

m., Ved. a kind of

alanjara, as,

m. an earthen water-

jar.

See alirijara.
\

atati, is,

m. a kind of song.

if

a-lapat, an, anti, at, not speaking.

alarka, as, m. (etymology doubtrendered furious a fabulous ful), a mad dog or one N. of the plant animal, like a hog with eight legs N. of a prince. Calatropis Gigantea Alba
; ; ;

iHTrtJI^ aligarda, as,

alufjarda.
sifc'Sjf a-linga,
(as, d,

m. a snake.

See

am, n. absence of marks

;

a-labdha, as, d,
obtained.

am

(rt.

labh),

un3

^Hrif^ alarshi.
Alarshi-rdti,
to grant gifts,

See

s.

v.

n.

am), having no marks

(in gram.) having

A labdha-ndtka,

as, d,

am,

friendless,
),

is, is, i,

Ved. eager to bestow, ready

gifts

no gender.
A-lingin, i, ini, i, an impostor, a pretended ascetic or student, one wearing the usual frontal marks, skin, staff, &c.j without belonging to a religious order.

without a patron.
as, d,

Alabdhabhlpsita ("dha-abK
as, d,

one whose
l

are granted quickly.

am, A-labhamdna,
A-labhya,

disappointed in one's desire.

gaining, &c. unobtainable, unattainable.

alala-bhavat,

an,

and,

at,

am, not

Ved. becoming

active or lively.

as, d,

am,

'sfrtSK
water-jar.

ind. (said to be fr. rt. al), VHc5*^ a/am, enough, sufficient, adequate, equal to, competent, able. (Alam may govern a dat., e. g. alam jivandya,
sufficient for living
;

alale, ind. a word of no import of the PiiScas, a occurring in the dialect or gibberish class of imps or goblins, introduced in plays, &C.

alinjara, as,

m. a small earthen N. of a tribe (?).

alina, as, m., Ved.,

also

loc.

or

inf., e. g.

alam
!

alavala or alavalaka, am-, n. a

basin for water at the root of a tree.

alinda or alindaka, as,

a people.

m.

(fr. rt.

vijndne or vijndtum, able to conceive ; also inst., i. e. away with fear e. g. alam iankayd, enough, It may be used with the future tense, e. g. alam lianishyati, he will be able to kill or with an indecl. i. e. do part., e. g. alam bhuktvd, enough of eating,
;

all), a terrace before a house-door; (as),

pi.,

N. of

a-las, as, as, as (rt. las, to shine),

not shining.

^f^m^Halipaka,
cuckoo
;

as,
. .

m. a dog

the Indian

a,

bee.

not eat
ation.)

more

alam

viddrya, enough of consider-

Alan-krl, d. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to prepare,

make

ready

to ornament, decorate ; to prevent from,

n. preparation, the act of de-

a-lasa, as, a, am (rt. las, to labour), without energy, lazy, idle, indolent, tired, N. of faint ; (as), m. sore or ulcer between the toes N. of a plant (a), f., N. a small poisonous animal lasa-ta, of the climbing plant Vitis Pedata Wall.
inactive,
; ; ;

^, ,

^fc^'+ll a-lipsa, f. (Desid. of rt. labh), freedom from desire or cupidity.

^(ViHoR alimaka or alimpaka or alimbaka,

as,

m.

the Indian cuckoo

;

impede (with gen.).

{.

or alasa-tva,
f.

am, n.

idleness.

Alasekshand (ea-

Latifolia plant Bassia

a frog ; a bee ; N. of the ; the filaments of the lotus.

Alan-karana, am,
corating, decoration
;

lk"),

woman

with languishing looks.

ornament.

Alan-karishnu, as, us, u, fond of ornament; decorating, skilled in decorating; ornamented; (us), m. an epithet of Siva.
Alan-kartri,
td, trl,
tri,

A-lasaka, as, d, am, indolent ; (as), m. tympaof the abdomen, with nitis, flatulence, intumescence constipation and wind.
A-lasya, as,
a,

ilcilcS allka, as, d,

'

am

(said to

be
;

fr. rt.

al,
fr.

to adorn,'
'

i. e.

dress out in false colour

latter

a,

not,'

and Ilka, but the

perhaps does not occur), un; small, little falsehood, untruth

am,

idle, lazy.

decorating, skilled

in

decoration, a decorator.

N. of a small flrtH!^ alandu, us, m.,

noxious insect or other animal.

pleasing, disagreeable ; untrue, (am), n. anything displeasing ;

false

the forehead the taste of

heaven.

Allka-matsya, as,
coal.

AKka-td, f. falsehood, vanity. m. a kind of dish resembling

Aliutkarmlifa, as, d,
skilful, clever.

am, competent

to any act,

aldta, am,

n.

a fire-brand,

Alan-kara,
decoration
;

as, m. the act of decorating ; ornament, a figure or rhetorical expression. Alan(,

a-ldtrina, as,

m.

(rt.

la

= ra?),

fish (' mock-fish'), made of the flour of a sort of bean fried with Sesamum oil. us, m., N. of a Brahman.

kdra-fandrikd, yananda. Alankdra-vat, an, ail, at, decorated, ornamented ; (t I), f. title of the ninth Lambaka in the KathasaritsSgara (vat), ind. like an ornament. Alankdra-tidstra, am, n. a manual or text-book of rhetoric. Alankdra-suvarna, am, n. gold used
;

title

of a commentary on Kuvala-

Ved. not granting anything

a cloud.

Alikayu, Allkdya, nom. A. allkdyate, -yitum, to be deAllkin,

I,

ceived.
ini, i, disagreeable
d,
;

us or u, us, f. (fr. a, not,' *Xc$I^ a-labu, and lab, 'to sink?'), the bottle-gourd, Lagenaria made of the Aldbu-pdtra, am, n. a jar made of the preceding. Aldbu-maya, as, I, am, made of a bottle-gourd. Aldbii-kata, am, n. the down of the bottle-gourd.
Vulgaris Ser
;

false,

deceiving.
false.

Allkya, as,

am,

belonging to falsehood,

(us, u),

m.

n. a vessel

TH<il'l<5 aligarda, as,

m. a snake.
See

See
dlu.

aligarda.
alu, us,
f.

for ornaments.

Alankdra-sura,

as, m.,

N. of a

a small water-pot.
a,

kind of meditation in Buddhism. as, d, am, unadorned.

Alankdra-hlna,

bottle-gourd.

a-lupta, as,

am

(rt. lup),

not cut
of

Alaitkdraka, as, m. ornament, decoration. Alan-krita, as, d, am, prepared, made ready; ornamented, adorned. Alan-kriti, is, f. ornament ; rhetorical ornament,
figure or rhetorical expression.

^TfTW

a-ldbha, as,
loss.

m.

(rt.

labh),

nonVed.

off,

undiminished.

Alupta-mahiman,
as, d,

a, d, a,

acquirement;

undiminished glory.

Indra or epithet of

!lpiltM aldyya, as, m. (fr. rt. ri?), N. of a man an assailant.

;

^ItJW a-lubdha,
ini,

am, or a-lubhyat,
n.

null, at

(rt.

lubh), Ved. moderate, content, not

Alan-kriyd,
in

f.

Alan-gamin,

adorning, ornamenting. I, ini, i, going after or following

'STcTTX aldra,
a door.

am, n. (said to be

fr. rt. ri),

covetous.

Aliibdha-tva,

am,

freedom from co-

vetousness, moderation, contentment.

due or proper manner.

Alaii-jlvika, as, d,

Hcjm
sufficient for livelihood.

a-lasa, as,

am,

Alau-juska, as, d, am,

Alan-tama,an,d,iim,Me,
Alan~dhana,a<!
t

am, Alan-dhuma, as, m. thick smoke, smoke enough. I. alam-pata, as, m. the interior of a house;
d,

adequate to. having power. possessing sufficient wealth.

sufficient,
sufficient,

lisa, saliva), of the tongue.

(said to be fr. a inflammation and abscess at the root

m.

A-loblia, as, m. non-confusion ; right process (?) ; absence of cupidity, moderation. A-lobhin, i, inl,i, not wanting or desiring anything.

^STt5^ a-luksha,

as,

a,

am,

soft.

See

a-ldsya.
all, is,

See a-lasa above.

(fr. rt.
;

a-ruksha.

m.

al?), a

crow; the

4<M^
unshorn.
'ST'i?

a-luna, as,

d,

am

(rt.

K), uncut,

woman's apartment.

Alam-patu,
;

us, UK, u, able to

keep
fit

cattle.

Alamptiriixhiiia, as, d,

am,

for a

man, besufficient

a large black bee ; spirituous liquor. Ali-kula, am, n. a flight or number of bees. Aiikula-sankwla, ax, m. the water plant

Indian cuckoo

a scorpion

coming a man sufficient for a man. Atam-bala, as, m. strong enough, having power an epithet of Siva.
;

Trapa Bispinosa. Ali-jihvd or ali-jihmkd, f. the uvula or soft palate. Ali-durva, f., N. of a plant. Ali-pattrikd, (., N. of a shrub. Ali-parnl, f.,

in

the

ale or aide, ind. unmeaning words dialect of the demons or Pi56as, intro-

duced

in plays,

&c.

Al<iin-l)hu*hnu, up, us, u, able, competent.

N. of

am,

the plant Tragia Involucrata Lin. n. the red lotus, Nymphsea Rubra

a-lepaka, as, ikd, am, stainless.

a-lesa, as, a, ind. not at
firm, steady.

Ali-priya,
;

(a),

f.

the
large; as, a,

am, not
all.

little,

much,

vtf)**)* 2. a-lampata, as, d, am, not libiJinous, chaste.

Ali-mdld, f. trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens. a flight of bees. Ali-modd, f., N. of a plant, Premna

(am),

A-leflaija

am,

a-loka.
a-loka, as, m. (rt. lok), not th world; the end of the world; the immaterial o
spiritual

ava-fcn.
little

87
;

bdd/ta, as, d, am, causing venience. Alpa-buddhi,

is,

annoyance or inconis, i, weak-minded,

Avakala, as, d, am, wards, downwards (am),

reveise.

opposite, contrary n. opposition,

back-

contrariety,

world

not the people

(as, a,

am), no

unwise, ignorant,

silly.

having space, finding no place.

having
ing

little

fortune.

A-lokana, am,
A-lokita, as, a,

n. invisibility, disappearance.
invisible, imperceptible.

little,

taciturn.

- A/pa-madhyama,

A/pa-bhdgya, as, d, am, Alpa-bhdshin, I, inl, i, speak'as,

d,

am,

A-lokanlya, as, a, am,

A-lokya, as,
id,
{.

thin-waisted.

a,

am, unseen. am, unusual, unallowed.

heavn.
I,

merely

Alokya

risha, as,

Alpa-mdtra, am, n. a little, a little short time, a few moments. Alpa-tnim. a kind of amaranth, Amaranthus
f.

Avakatikd, f. dissimulation. Avakutdra, as, d, am, opposite, contrary ; backwards, downwards ; (am), n. reverse, contrariety. Avakutdrika, f. dissimulation.

unfitness for

gamus.
not current in the world
nutive;

Alpa-murti,
(is),

A-laukika,

as,

am,

a small

not relating to this world, uncommon, supernatural (in gram.) not current in the usual language ; un
usual,

mulya,
as,
as,

as, d, as, of

am,

Polysmall-bodied, dimior figure object. Alpaof small value

is, is, i,

^T^JT a-vansa,
family
;

as,

m. a low or despised

(am),

n.,

Ved. that which has no beams or

Alpa-medhas,
little,

support, the ether.

little

understanding, ignorant,

silly.

See above.
*i<4 <* frtrT

rare

theoretical

usage of a word). occurrence of a word.

later

opposed to th< Alaukika-tva, am, n. rar

(as

Vedic

Alpam-pada,
Alpa-vayas,

as, d,
as, as,

am, cooking
as,

stingy.

young

a-lopanga (pa-an),
Ved. not defective in a single limb.

as, d,

am

'iTrtTR^

M*ir

a-lomaharshana,

as, a,

am, no

causing erection of the hair

of the body (from joy).

^rtlrt

a-lola, as, d,

am, unagitated, firm

engaged in trifling matters. - Alpatahpankti, is, f., N. of a metre. Alpa-s'akti, is, is, i, of little strength, weak, feeble. Alpa-ias, ind. in a low degree, a little ; separately ; seldom, now and then. Alpa-saras, as, n. a basin, a small
capacity,

vadin, I, inl, i, speaking little, Alpavulya, as, a, am, ignorant, ill-taught, uneducated. Alpa-vishaya, as, d, am, of limited range or

in age. taciturn.

Alpa-

ava-kalita, as, a, am, seen, ob-

served

wicked, perverse (?).

f.

^T^tiT avaka,
marshy
Saivala.

a grassy plant growing in

Rich
;

land, Blyxa Octandra

otherwise called

c Avakolba ( ta-Z ), ing the plant Blyxa Oct. R. as, d, am, covered or surrounded with AvakS plants.

Avakdda (kd-ada),

as, d,

am, Ved.

eat-

steady, tranquil ; (a), f., N. of a metre containing four See laid. lines, each of fourteen syllables.

pond, one which

is

Alpa-sndyw,
contented or
is, is,
i,

shallow or dry in the hot season. us, us, u, having few sinews.
t,

vitqii^ ava-kas, cl. I. 4. A. -kasate, -kasyate, -titum, to be visible, to be manifest: Caus. P. -kas'ayati, -yitum, to cause to look at : Intens.
-GakaSat, at, ati, at, shining; seeing. in. a glance cast on anything ; N. during the recitation of which the must be fixed on certain objects ; place, eyes space, open or wide space, room, occasion, ;
part.

A-lolu, us, us, u, indifferent to sensual objects Alolu-tva, am, n. indifference to sensual objects.

Alpdkdnkshin (pa-dk),
satisfied

im,

i,

desiring

little,

vfcMeJH
desire
;

a-lolupa, as, d, am, free

from

Alpdnji (pa-an), Ved. covered with minute spots. Alpd-

with

little.

Ava-kds"a, as, of certain verses,

not greedy or covetous, apathetic.

yus (pa-dy), us,

?

^TpJlt;

aloha, as, m.,

N. of a person
jttX^J/g^tfW*'^

us, us, short-lived ; young, of lew years; (us), m. a gozt.-Alpdrambha ("pom. a or"), as, gradual beginning.

opportunity

Alpdlpa (palittle.

(Gana

to Panini IV. 2, 97).

af), as,
;

virtM^TT a-lohita,
(am),
vt rt
n.
i

as, d,

am, bloodless

little d, am, very little, minute by Alpdhdra (pa-dh), as, m. the taking
; ;

intermediate time; avakds"am interval, aperture; kri or da, to make room, to give way, to admit ;
to get a footing ; to obtain a favourto find scope, happen, take place ; avakds'ain rudh, not to give way ; to hinder, im-

little

avakds'am labh,

food

moderation, abstinence

Nymphxa

Rubra.

(as, d,

am),

absti-

able opportunity

nent.

fit* a-laukika.

See above.

moderate, abstemious.
u,

^T^i
tree
;

alka, as, m. (a doubtful word), a a member of the body.

moderate in wishes, seeking

lit.

Alpdhdrin (pa-dh), I, inl, i, eating little, Alpetthu (pa-if), us, us, little. Alpetara
other than small.
a,

pede.

Avakdfya,

Avakds"a-vat, an, all, at, spacious. as, d, am, admitted in the recitation

(pa-it), as, d, am, large, Alpes"dkhya (alpa-l3a-dkhya), as,

after

of the Avakala verses.

am, named

a/pa, a*, d, am (fr. rt. al? perhaps connected with arbha), small, minute, trifling ; little ; seldom, rare of short existence. Alpam, ind. little ; alpdt, ind. without much trouble, easily; alpena,

^T^I

an

^Tq^^an

insignificant chief or master,

of low origin.

ava-kuhfana, am, n. bending,

Alpona (pa-un),
not quite complete

as, d, or not

am,

curving, flexure, contraction.

slightly defective, finished. Alpopdya

^i^fjjfl ava-kuttita,
inflamed
;

as, a,

am, vexed,

Cpa-up
(am),

),

as,

m.
;

small means.

cut off.

ind. easily [cf. Lith. alpstu, ap-alpstu, 'to faint']. Alpa-kdrya, am, n. small matter.
i.,

Alpaka,
ind.

as,
little

ikd,
(as),

am,

N. of a

plant

Alpa-keil, or perhaps the root of sweet flag.

small, minute, trifling; m., N. of a plant, Hedysarum

vicj<jsr| ava-kunthana, am, n. investing,

surrounding; attracting.

Alhagi.

d, am, bought for little money, Alpa-yandha, am, n. the red lotus. Alpa-deshtita, as, d, am, inert, Alpa-tthada, as, d, am, scantily clad. Alpa-jna, as, d, am, knowing little, ignorant, shallow, superficial. Alpatanu, us, us, u, small-bodied; short, thin. Alpa-

Alpa-krlta, as,

cheap.

Alpita, as, d, am, diminished. Alpishtha, as, d, am, least, smallest, very small. Alpishtha-klrti, is, is, i, of little note., Alpl-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make
small.

Ava-kunthita, as,
attracted.

d,

am,

invested, surrounded,

a-kuts,
-yitum, to blame, Ava-kutsita, as, d, n. blame, censure.
-te,

cl.

10. P.

A. -kntsayati,
;

revile,

contemn.

Id,

f.

or alpa-tva,

Alpl-krita, as, d, educed in number.

am, made

am,

small

comminuted

reviled, despised

(am),

am,

n. smaliness,

minuteness

inferiority, insignificance. am, defective in presents

Alpa-dakshina,

as, d,

drtshti,
ent.

(as a ceremony). Alpaof confined views, narrow-minded. Alpa-dhana, as, d, am, of little wealth, not affluis, is, i,

Alpl-bhuta, as, d, educed in number.

am, become

small

diminished,

tum,
less,

to

cl. 9. P. -kushnati, -koshi, draw or rub downwards ; to prove (?) ; to

Alpiyas, an, asl, as, smaller,

,

very small.

display (?).

f.

a mother
i.

voc. alia.

viqcj^
tum, to tum, to

ava-kul,

cl. 10.

P. -kulayati, -yi-

Alpa-dhl,
foolish.

Is, Is, i,

tle sense,

weak-minded, having litAlpa^pattra, as, m., N. of a

plant, a species of the Tulasi.

- Alpa-padma, am,
d,

\
elf,

P. avati, ava, dvit, avishyati, avitum, to be glad, to enjoy one's

av, cl.

singe, burn.

ava-krit,

cl. 6.

P. -krintati, -karti-

n.

the

red

lotus.

Alpa-riarlvdra, as,

am,

having a small
11,

train or retinue.

Ved. having
as, d,

a small

Alpa-pata, us, us, number of cattle. Alpareligious merits are small.

ny

to satisfy one's self with (with loc.) ; to do good to one ; to satisfy, to fill ; to like, wish, desire, love ;

cut offer away: Caus. P. -kartayati, -yitum, to cause to cut off.

punya,

am, whose

o be pleased with, to bestow great care upon; to avour, promote, animate; to help, guard, defend,
jrotect.

Am-karta, as, m. a part cut off, a strip. Ara-kartana, am, n. cutting off, excision.
Ava-kartin,
I,

Alpa-prajas, as, as, as, having few descendants or few subjects. Alpa-prabhdva, as, d, am, of little weight or consequence, insignificant. Alpapralihava-tva, am, n. insignificance. mdna or alpapramdnaka,
as,
d,
little

(The
to to
;

move
lear
;

know

following meanings are doubtful) : to or apprehend ; to enter ; to be

inl,

i,

cutting

off,

cutting out.

mbrace
o bum,
.

Alpa-pra-

am,

of

little

weight or measure; of little authority, resting on evidence ; (as), m. common cucumber, Cucumis Sativus. of rare
plication or use.

slight

Alpa-prayoga, as, d, am, apAlpa-prdna, as, m. (in gram.) breathing or weak aspiration; the effort in
I,

dvayati, -yitum, onsume, devour [cf. Lat. aveo; Gr. o>]. I ava, as, d, am, Ved. desiring, loving. Ai-ana, avani, &c. See s. v.

have a right ; to obey ; to shine ; to to kill or hurt ; to take ; to be to grow, ; to divide: Caus. P. to

*N<* 31^ ava-kris, Caus.

to emaciate, to deform.

-karsayati, -yitum,
;

make

lean or

meagre or mean-looking
cl.

ava-krish,

-karshtum, -krashhtm,
off or out, to extract,

T^ 2. ava or sometimes va, ind. (as a prex.

I. P. -karshati, draw off or away, to pull to take off; to drag down.

to

uttering the vowels, the semivowels y, r,

v, the

to verbs and nouns expresses) off, away,

disrespect,

down

or

Ic, t, t, t, p, g, j, d, d, b, and the nasals, be accompanied with slight aspiration, but practically alpa-prdna is here equivalent to unas-

consonants
is

mplying sometimes depreciation, on, &c.

diminu-

Ara-karsliana, am, n. taking or pulling out, off down, extraction expulsion. Ava-krishta, as, d, am, drawn away or down,
;

sent away, removed, dropped

expelled, turned out

said to

opposed to mahd-prdna, q. v. ; (as, d, am), haying little or short breath, asthmatic. -Alpaliala, as, d, am, of little feeble. strength,

pirated, as

(As a separable adverb or preposition with abl.) way, off, away from or down [cf. the Zend pron. va, to which corresponds the Slav, mo, ova, this,
'

dragged down; being below;

outcast
;

inferior,

low; degraded,

office, a

hat:'
;,

cf.

also the syllable

au
;

Alpa-

atris,

uht, alnip

in au-T<fs, a5, agfli, Lat. aii-t, au-tem, &c.].

(as), m. a servant who performs the lowest sweeper, a waterman, &c. Ava-krishya, ind. having drawn away or down.

ava-kri,

cl. 6.

P. -kirati, -karitum,

88

ava-kara.
Am-kledana, am,
moisture.
n. trickling, falling as

ava-yrihya.
dew
or
conceived,

-ritum, to pour out or down, to spread, to scatter; to shake off, throw off, leave ; to bestrew, pour upon, cover with, fill A. -Jnrate, to extend to fell asunder
:

known,
is,
f.

learnt, understood,

comprehended

assented, promised.

to pass away, 611 off,

become
dust or

faithless.

**<*anu ava-kvana, as,

false

m. a discordant or m. imperfect
di-

Ava-gati,
hension.

perception, knowledge, compreto

Ava-kara,
Aea-kirna,

ag,

m.

note.

sweepings.
off, left;

<w, a,

am, thrown

scattered,

sng)!** ara-kt'dtha, as,

gestion or decoction.

Ava-gantavya or ava-gamya, as, a, am, known or understood, to be judged, intended

understood, meant.

be

to be

disregarded, violated, coarsely pounded. Ava-kiriiin, I, ini, i, violating a vow or engagement of chastity, continence, temperance, &c. ; (I), m. a religious student who has committed an act of

^T^Bj^ aea-kshar, Caus. P. -kshdruyati,

-yitum, to cause to flow

Ava-gama,

as,

m.

or

ava-gamana, am,

n.

going

down upon.
cl.

near, descending, understanding, comprehension, intelligence ; knowledge, getting acquainted with.

incontinency.

Arakirni-vrata, am,
as, a,

n.

penance

for

an

act of incontinency.

^f^^'A^ava-kshal,
->/ih'nt, to

10. P. -kshalayati,

wash by dipping

in.

ava-garhita, as, a, am, despised.

ava-gal, cl. down, slip down.
I.

Ava-klryamana,
strewed.

am, being

scattered or

i<fn*i ava-kshama, as, m., Ved. propitiatory offering, satisfaction

P. -galati, -litum,

to

fall

p, cl. i.

A. -kalpate, -pitum,
answer
:

of claims, compensation.

ptum,
to be

to correspond with, to
;

to be right

iSraflSf
;

fit

to help to, to serve

Caus. -kalpayati,

-tioti,

ava-kshi, cl. 9. 5. I. P. -kshinati, -kshayati, -kshetum, to remove Pass, -kshl:

i^M<^T x ava-yalbh,
-lifiitum, to

cl.

I.

A. -galbhate,

be brave,

valiant.

-tjitum, to put in order; to prepare, to employ becomingly ; to consider

make ready;
as

yatc, to waste away.

vi^'H^ avagada,
destruction, waste, loss. n. a means for extinguishing

as.

m. a small wooden
;

possible : Desid. of Caus. -<Hkalpayishati, to wish to prepare or to make ready.

Ara-kshaya, as, m. Ava-ksliayana, am,

(a fire,

bason

for

baling water out of a boat

I.

(etym. doubtful.)

Sec.).

Ava-kalpita, as, a, am, corresponding with,

fit.

right,

Ava-kfhiita, as, a,

am,

wasted, emaciated.

^r^lTTf ava-gah, cl. tum, -gadhum, to plunge

be absorbed
into;
that

A. -gahate, -gdhi;

into

to

go deep

into, to

Ava-klripti,

{g,

[.

considering as possible

possi-

bility, suitableness.

wqffejtf ava-kship, cl. 6. P. A. -kshipati, to cause to fly down -te, -ksheptum, to throw down or away to hurl ; to reprimand, revile any one
; ; ;

in (with loc. or ace.).

Ava-gddha,
in

as, a,

am, immersed, bathed, plunged which one bathes; deepened, low;

Avagadfia-rat, an,

ava-kesa, as, a, am, Ved. having

the hair hanging down.

to grant, yield

Caus. P. -kshepayati, -yitum, to

a,

concealed, curdling (as blood).

cause to
;

fall

down.
sarcastically,

ati, at, bathing, plunging, diving.

Ava-kedin, i, ini, i, unfruitful, barren tree without fruit.

51

(i),

m. a

Ava-kshipta, as,
thrown; said
reviled.

am, thrown down, badly imputed, insinuated; blamed,

Ava-gdha, as, m. plunging, bathing; a bucket (?). Ava-gdhana, am, n. immersion, plunging, diving,
bathing.

N ill P<*rt ava-kokila, as, a, am, called down to by the koil (singing in a tree above
?).

Ava-ksJiepa, as, m. blaming, reviling, scolding. Ava-Tcshqpana, am, n. throwing down, overcoming
;

Ava-gSMia,

as, d,

am,

bathed, immersed.

W^JJeT

ava-gunth,
;

cl.

10. P. -gunthayati,
a

avakolba.

See

s. v. arukii.

censure,

blame

despising
cl. 2.

(m),

f.

rein, bridle.

-yitum,, to cover with

to draw over, conceal.

n. hiding, veiling, a veil
;

a-vaktavya, as,
not to be said, improper
;

a,

am

(rt.

vat),

^T^EJ ava-kshu,

P. -kshauti, -kshavi-

Ava-gunthana, am,
peculiar joining

indescribable.

'WM^S a-vaktra,
(as a vessel).

as, a,

am, having no mouth

tum, to sneeze upon. Ava-kshuta, as, a, am, sneezed upon.

wqsflr; nva-kshud,
cl. I.
;

of the fingers in certain religious ceremonies; sweeping. Avagunthana-vat, an, aft, at, covered with a veil.

P. -kshodati, -di-

^a^JS a-valcra, at,

straight, upright, honest.

a,

am, not crooked,

I,

tum, to stamp or pound

to rub to pieces.

wi fliuSpTapa-irafoAin,
connected with

ini, i (rt.

kraksh

krUh i), Ved.

iSCNHJ ava-kshai, cl. I. P. -kshayati, -kshdtum, to burn down or to the end. Ava-kshana, as, a, am, burnt down.

Ava-gunthikd, (. a veil. Ava-gunthita, as, d, am, covered, concealed, veiled, screened. Arayunthita-muklui, as, I, am,
having the face veiled.

wq'ifVjsn ava-gundita, as, d, am, pounded,

ground, pulverulent.

dashing down, over-

coming.

^HfttlJ

ava-kshnu,

cl.

2.

P.

-kshnauti,

*"<!*: ava-krand,

cl. I.

P. A. -krandati,

-kshnarititm, to rub to pieces.

W^M*,. ava-gur,

cl.

6.

A. -gurate, -ritum,
weapon
for

-it, -ditum, or Caus, P. -kratidayati, -yitwm, to cry out, roar.

^^fjf^ava-khand,

cl.

10. P. -khandayati,

ra,nHf(, at,

Ava-krandam,

m., Ved. roaring, neighing. am, n. crying out, weeping aloud.

cl.
i.

-yitum, to divide, annihilate, destroy. Ava-khandana, am, n. dividing, destroying.

to assail with threats, to attack, to raise a the purpose of striking a blow.

Ava-gorana, am,
tent to
kill,

n.

assailing with

WIHW

aea-kraM,

4.

P. -kramati,
! :

ava-khdda, as, m., Ved. a bad or contemptible meal, eating to no purpose, an unworthy
oblation.

menacing, assaulting with inweapons.

w^l^
-yiihitum,

ava-guh,
-godhum,
;

cl. I.

P. A. -guhati,

-te,
;

-Icramyati, -kramitum, to step down or away, run away, escape ; to tread down, overcome to descend Caus. P. -kramayati, -yitum, to cause to go down. Ava-krattti, is, (. descending, descent approach.
;

to cover; to hide, conceal

to

ava-khya,
-khyatum,
to look

cl. 2.

P.,
:

Ved. -khyati,
Caus. P. -khya-

put into or inside

to embrace.
n. hiding, concealing,
cl. 6.

Ava-guhana, am,

embracing.
-gilate,

down, perceive
cl.

payaii, -yitum,
I

to cause to look at.

^nt7!

ava-gfi,

A. -girate or

Ava-krdmin,

I,

ini,

i,

Ved. running away, escaping.

f.

^i^itn^i ava-kriya,

<H<*II ara-gan,
tum, to
despise.

10. P. -ganayati, -yi-

-garttum or -galitum, -garitum or -galitum, to

swallow up.

neglect, omission,
acts.

non-performance of prescribed

disregard, disrespect,
n.

pay no attention

to

Ara-girna, as,

a,

am, swallowed
cl.

up.

ava-kri, cl. 9. P. A. -krlaati, -nlt(. -kretum, to purchase ; to let out to hire to bribe.
;

f^aft

Ava-ganana, am,
Ava-ganita,
as, d,

contempt, disregard.
disregarded, despised.

silM ava-gai,

I.

P. -gdyati, -gat-urn,

am,

Ava-kraya,
venue; price.

as,

m.

letting out to hire

rent

re-

d, am, one's companions, isolated, alone.

w'l<u ara-gana, as,

separated from
boil or pimple

to sing in a discordant tone, sing depreciatingly, sa-tirize in song, reproach, revile. Arn-ijita, as, a, am, sung in a discordant tone,

WK^ava-krid,
(fitiun, to

cl. I.

P. A. -kridati,

-te,

^T^TO!5 ava-ganda,
upon the
frce -

as,

m. a

play(?).

"*nnS!n
(um,

ara-*rus,

cl. i.

P. -krosati, -kroshill

to call

down

'ST^Tni (fpa-gatha, as,

a,

am

(rt.

ga, to go),

sung badly; sung depreciatingly, satirized in song, destroyed by incantation ; reproached, abused, censured ; wicked, vile ; seen frequently ( muhurdrishta), sung of frequently, well known, 'decan-

to

tatus

to revile.

;'

Ava-knithta,
viled, abused.

at, i,

am, sounded

in the morning. bathing or ballad early

(am),

n. satire in

song

reproach, blame, bad

or badly

or discordant singing.
(rt.

re-

<HJ|f<;rr avP-gadita, as, a,

unsaid, unuttered.
-

am

gad),

Ara-lcroia, as, m. a discordant noise; a curse an imprecation ; abuse.

^T^71T
tum,
near,
to

"WTgW

ava-gaffl,

cl.
1

i.
J

P. -gaMhati, -gaA'<>

ava-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -grihndti, Ved. -gribhnati, -nlte, -grahitum, to let (in grain.) to break off, loose, to let go ; to divide
-nlte, or
;

ava-klam,
is

-yir-wni, to bring water for

Caus. P. -klamayati,
washing
;

go down,
;

de^rx
;
'

come

to, visit

to

go

(this

by Westergaard,

word, given

doubtful.)

***
discharge.

ava-kleda, as, m.

to 'each, obtain ; to hit upon, undertake think of, conceive to\ learn understand, assure one's consider Caus. P. self, be convinced; to recognize,
. :

to distinguish Caus. P. -grdseparate, discontinue ; huyati, -yitum, to knead, make dough.

:

Ava-grihita, as, d, urn, obstructed, impeded, restrained.

ling, descent

(rt. klid), trickof moisture; ichor, malignant or fetid

to

bring to cause ", procure -gamayati, -yitum, to know, teach. one . gone away; obtained, Ava-gata, as, a, am,
.

as, a, am, (in gram.) separable. ind. having separated, laying hold with the feet, leaning against with force or violence.
1.

2.

ava-grihya, ava-grihya,

ava-graha.
Ava-graha, as, m. separation of the component of a compound, or of other grammatical forms, in the Pada-text of occurring in some Pathas, e. g. the Vedas the mark or the interval of such a separaparts
;

avatapte-nakula-sthita.
-yitum, to cause to move cr descend
to

89

-ddrayati,

ava-ji, cl. i. P. -jayati, -jetum, to

upon ; to employ. Ava-dara, as, d, am, going or moving down or field of in or upon (as), m. place of descent, road,
;

by conquest), to win ; recover ward off; conquer Desid. -jigisJuiti, to wish to win or recover.
spoil (i. e. deprive
; :

tion

occurs

the syllable or letter after which the separation the chief member of a word so separated ; ;

action.

Ava-ddrana, am,
of proceeding.

n.

employing, application,

mode

Ava-jaya, as, m. the

Ara-jita, as, a,
regarded.

act

of overcoming, victory.
;

am, conquered

contemned,

dis-

obstacle,

impediment,
;

restraint

drought

nature,

a sort of knowledge, a false original temperament idea (?) ; an imprecation or term of abuse ; an elephant's forehead ; a herd of elephants with which elephants are driven.
;

Ai'a-ddrya, as, d, am, to be cast down, to be to be put on or applied. given,

^T^jJT? ava-jushta, as, a,

visited.
l

am

(rt.

jush),

an iron hook

snr%
ST^fo
down
fruits,

i.

ava-di,

cl.

3.

P.,

Ved.

-diketi,
i.

Am-grahana, am,
straint, disrespect.

n. obstacle,

impediment, re-

-detum, to worship, honour, respect.

2. ava-di, cl. 5.

ava-jna,

cl. 9.

P. -jandti, -jnatum,
of, despise,

P. A. -dinoti, -nute,
to

to disesteem, have a

low opinion

treat

with contempt.
3.

as, m. breaking off, discontinuing; impediment, imprecation; drought; the forehead of an elephant.

Ava-graha,

-detum, to gather, pick

off;

take off;

to

let

ava-jnd,

f.

or ava-jnana,

am,

n. contempt, dis-

obstacle,

to (one's cloak) behind,

open (one's cloak).

especially

Ava-grd/tam,

ind. in

breaking off or discontinuing.

.

Ava-daya, as, m. gathering, &c.

flowers,

Avaesteem, disrespect (with obj. in loc. or gen.). jnopahata (jnd-up), as, d, am, treated with contempt, humiliated, degraded.

'H^H^ava-ffhatt,
cl.

cl. I

Pi.-ghattate, -ttltum,

Ava-ddyin,

I,

inl,

i,

10. P. -ghattayati, -yitum, to push or brush away or off; to touch, feel, rub ; to stir up. as, m. a hole in the ground, a cave,

Ara-dita, as, d,

am,

gathering, picking off. gathered ; filled, inhabited.

wq-^s

ava-duda, as, m. the pendent crest

See ava-dula.
cl.

Ava-jnata, as, a, am, despised, disrespected. Avayiieya, as, d, am, contemptible, to be treated with disrespect, disreputable.

Aiia-ghatta,

or streamer of a standard.

a cavern.

Ava-ghattana, am,
Ava-ghattita,
ther
;

n. rubbing

away or

STT^lfr ava-durn,
off.

10. P.

am,

n. pushing or rubbing toge-

-yitum, to sprinkle with meal, dust,

-durnayati, &c. ; to cover.

powder;

dyui), N ava-jyut (rt. jyut TH=(->ijn -jyotayali, -yitum, to light up or bring a light to bear upon, to illumine.
Ava-jyotya,
ind.

for

Caus.

rubbing

off.

Ava-durnana, am,
pounding, reducing to

n.

sprinkling with

having lighted

(a

lamp).

'JHHIrl ava-ghata, as, m.

ing, hurting, killing
;

powder.

(rt. han*), strik-

9(=T(rtN ava-jval, Caus. -jealayati, -yitum,

powder
;

corn by bruising it of the same material.

a violent or fatal blow; threshing with a wooden pestle in a mortar

Ava-durnita, as, d, am, sprinkled with coarsely pounded, ground, crushed.

to set

on

fire.

Ara-ghdtin,

I, irii, i,

striking, killing.
cl. I

ava-dula, as, m. (fr. dula for duda), an ornament hanging downwards from the top of a

SH^pi

)( tum,

n^ ava-ghush,

mon

to proclaim aloud ; to to fill with cries or clamour. ;

P. -ghoshati, -shiconvoke, send for, sum.

banner, the top ornaments (such as streamers, peacocks' a standard hanging downward ; a chowri. tails, &c.) of

(fr. 2. ava, q. v.), a hole, a hole in the ground, a chasm, a pit ; any depressed part of the body, a cavity, a fosse, a sinus ; a well ; a juggler ; N. of a man. Avata-kaddJiapa,

uti avata, as, m.

;

a vacuity

Ava-ghushta, as, a, am, proclaimed, summoned. Ava-yhoshana, am, n. crying, proclaiming, denouncing.

Ava-diilaka, as, m. a chowri or brush, formed of a cow's tail, peacock's feathers, &c., for fanning off
flies.

m. a tortoise in a hole (said of an inexperienced man, who has seen nothing of the world). Avatavirodhana, am, n. a particular hell.
as,

Avafi,
cl. 6.

is,

m.

a hole in the ground; a sinus; a

sH-frtv ava-drit,
tum,
to let loose.

P. -dritati, -darti-

hollow, a cavity. Avatita, as, d,

am,
f.

flat-nosed.

W4)<5

ava-ghiirn,

cl. I

P. A. -ghurnati, -te,
;

-nitum, to whirl round, brandish, move to and fro. Ava-ghurna, as, m. a whirling round a whirlpool.

iN^ri.^ ava-ddhad(-dhad),
ceal, to obscure, leave in darkness.

cl.

10. P. -ddhd;

dayati, -yitum, to cover over, overspread

to con-

Ava-ghiirnana, am, n. rolling or whirling round. Aca-ghurnita, as, a, am, whirled round.

the back or nape of the neck ; a hole in the ground ; a well ; N. of a tree ; (), n. a hole, a rent. Avatuya, as, m. a hind curl, the hair on the back of the head.

Avaiu, us, m.

VIM
-te,

MM

ava-ghrish,

cl. I.

P. A. -gharshati,
-ghar-

Ava-ddhada, as, m. a cover, covering. Ava-ddhanna, as, d, am, covered over, overspread,
filled.

Avatya,

as,

d,

am, Ved. being

in a hole.

Avata, as, m., Ved. a

well, a cistern.

-shitum,

shayati, -yitum, to rub

to rub off, rub to pieces : Caus. off, scratch off. n.

Ava-ddha<lya, ind. having covered over; having

obscured.
'!)

^ra3^f avadanga or avadranga or avatanka (?) or avatanga

(?), as,

m. a market, a mart.

Ava-gharshana, am,
lsC*iir<srl
cf. rt.

rubbing off, scrubbing. Ava-gharshita, OK, a, am, rubbed off, scrubbed.

3 PaA<J ava-ddhid (-(hid),

cl.

7. P. A.

iH(ilH ava-d'ma, am,

of a bird, flying downwards.

n. (rt. dl),

the flight

ava-ghotita, as, a,

am

(rt.

ghut,

gunth with ava),

to

covered, concealed.

-ddhinatti, -ddhinte, -ddhettum, to cut off, detach, separate, 1p tear in pieces, break asunder ; to excerpt,
distinguish, discriminate
;

4H4)j a-vanda,
out a
tail.

as, d,

am, Ved. not with-

wmi
tum,

to interrupt.
off.

P. -jighrati, -ghraava-ghra, smell at, to touch with the mouth to kiss

cl. I.
;

Ava-ddhinna, as,
detached, excerpted
i.
;

d,

am, cut
;

separated, divided,

broken

(in logic)

predicated,

Caus. -ghrdpayatt, -yitum, to cause to smell at. Ava-ghrdna, am, n. the act of smelling at. Ava-ghrdta, as, a, am, smelled, smelted at ; kissed.

e.

separated from everything else

;

by the

m.

properties

'JHri*4 ava-tansa or ava-tansaka, as, am, n. (rt. tans), a garland ; a ring-shaped ornament,

predicated

bounded.
cut off; part, portion
; ;

ear-ring, crest.

Ava-ddheda. as, m. anything

separation,
distinction
;

Ava-tansita, as, d, am, having a garland or earring, crested.

avafa, lower. This word is connected with ava as uf(a is with wl, but only found
in

wet

discrimination

distinguish-

udddvada,

q. v.
cl. 2.

ing ; boundary, limit ; a predicate, the property of a thing by which it is distinguished from everything
else.

^-Irlttji'l

ava-takshana, am, n.
;

(rt.

taksh),

n^-^^ava-daksh,
turn, to look

A. -6ashte, -cashdown upon ?

ralising,

down upon, Ava-dakshana, am,

'<*>*
1

to perceive. n. looking

Araddheddradt'heda (fa-av), as, removing distinctions. Ara-ddhedaka, as, ikd, am, separating,
;

m. genedistin-

anything cut in pieces

chopped

straw.

^TSTflT ava-tad, Caus. P. -tadayati, -yitum,

to strike downwards.

guishing, particularising, determining

bounding, se-

(Gana

to Panini VIII. I. 27, 57).

a-vafana, am, n. absence of asser;

parating one thing from another ; peculiar ; (as), m. that which distinguishes, &c. ; a predicate, characteristic,

snnra

to stretch or extend

ava-tan, cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum, downwards to overspread, cover ;

;

tion, silence, taciturnity

silent.

(as, a,

A-vadana-kara,
bid, disobedient.

as, a,

am), not speaking, am, not doing what

property

boundary,

limit.

to loosen, undo, especially a bowstring.

Ava-ddhedana, am,
viding
;

n. cutting off; separating, di-

one

is

A-vadantya, as, a, am, not to be spoken, improper. Avadaniya-td, f. or avadaniya-tva, am,

n.

Ara-ddhedya, as, d, am,

discriminating, distinguishing. to be cut off, separated, &c.

Avatata-dkanran, d, loosened bow is unbent.

Aiia-tati, ix,
f.

Ava-tata, as, d, am, overspread, canopied, covered; m., Ved. whose

stretching, extending,

'Ji^>(Xn ava-ddhurita or ava-ddhuritaka,

am,
n. (fr.
rt.

impropriety of speech. A-vadas-kara, as, a or

dhur,
?'),

'

to

split,'

with ava,

'

that

which

Ava-tdna,
ing of a

a, m.
;

stretching, extending;
;

unbend-

bow

cover

I,

am,

silent,

not speak-

one's sides splits

a horse-laugh.

awning.
cl. I.

ing, taciturn.

^n^aft ava-ddho
n.,

st^nT
flayed, emaciated

(-dho), cl. 4. P. -ddhyati,

away, to flay, to skin, to reap.
cut
off,

ava-tap,

P. -tapati, -taptum,
:

the looking

ava-fandramasa, am, down of the moon.

ava-far,
cl.
r.

Ved.
-te,

-ddhdtum, to cut
;

off or

Caus. -tdpato radiate heat (or light) downwards to heat ; to illuminate. yati, -yitum, to irradiate ;

WH^<.
move

P. A. -(arati,
:

Ava-ddhdta, as, d, am, by abstinence reaped.

Ava-tapta, as,
Tenla-zthita,

am,

-ritum, Ved. -ritave at -vai, -rase, -radhyai, to or come down to go down towards Caus.
;

stMrin

ava-janita, as, a,

am

(rt.

jan),

born, brought forth.

ground (metaphorically man).

Avatapte-nad, am, heated. n. an ichneumon's standing on hot said of the inconstancy of

90
Ava-tapin, i, ini, vertically down.
i,

*5Hr1li\M ciwi-tapin.
a place where the sun strikes

WT*nxlf ava-dhdraka.
m. any pungent
avadfi nga.

ava-dansa, as,
food which excites thirst
;

avadranga,

as,

m. a market.

See

a stimulant.

VSHrlHH ara-tamasa, am, n. slight darkness, obscurity.

4H<<<

twa-datta, as, a,
;

am

(fr. rt.

da with

ara), given away

finished, accomplished.
cl. I.

'M

4 H i.HN ava-taram,

ind.

(fr.

ava with

compar. affix), Ved. farther away, more distantly. -4ra-ra, ind. below, in the lower world.

^R^
^T^^

ana-day,

A. -dayate, -yitum,
(for

^rav a-vadha, as, m. (rt. vadh or badh), no murder (as, a, am), Ved. inviolable, invulnerA-radhdrha (dha-ar), at, able; see a-badha.
;

d,

to give or pay

an instalment

the purpose of

silencing or keeping one off).

am, not worthy of death. A-vadliya, as, d, am, not to be killed, Avadhya-td, f. or avadhya-tva, am,

inviolable. n. inviola-

i!HrlQt!l ava-tarpana,
soothing remedy.

am, n.
P.,

(rt.

trip),

aea-dal,

cl. I.

P. -dalati, -litum,

bility.

to burst, to crack asunder.

cl. 7.

'wqM'M ava-dharshya, as,

burst, cracked, destroyed.

d,

am (rt. dhrish),

S'^rt^ ava-trid,
-tarditiim, to chip
off,

Ved.

-trinatti,

Ava-daUta,
to burn

as, a,

am,
.

to be defied.

sever; to silence.

ara-dah,

cl. I

P. -dahati, -dagdhum,
VII.

'ST^VT ava-dhd,

cl. 3.

A. -dhatte, -dhdtum,

11'<t1[ava-tri, cl. I.

P. -tarati, -taritum or
;

down, destroy.

-ritum, to descend (especially as a deity in becoming to to betake one's self to to alight incarnate)
; ;

make one's appearance to undertake, overcome Caus. -tdrayati, -yitum, to make or let one descend, to pour down, take down, to bring or fetch down take off, remove ; to bring down towards to intro:

i. 3, 53.) Aca-ddgha, as, m. (Gana to Panini Ava-ddha, as, m. burning down, the root of the AvaddMuricatus. fragrant grass Andropogon heshta (ha-ish), am, n. = the last.

to place down, deposit, apply (as the mind &c.); to be attentive : Pass, -dhiyate, to be placed, applied

or directed (as the mind). Ava-dhdtavya or ava-dhdniya or ava-dheya, as. d, am, to be attended to, deserving attention and care.
n. attention, attentiveness, intentcare, carefulness, devotion. Avadhdna-td, f. or avadhdna-tra, am, n. attentiveness.

Ava-dfidna, am,
;

duce, set a-going, render current ; to descend (?). Aca-tarana, am, n. descending, alighting ; rush-

ing along, sudden disappearance

lating.

crossing

trans-

iH^tilrl ava-ddta, as, a, am, or ava-dataka, as, a, am. (fr. rt. dai with am), clean, clear; white ; yellow ; beautiful ; (as), m. white colour. i. ava-ddna, am, n. a pure or approved occupaa great or glorious act, tion ; an act accomplished
;

ness

Ava-dhdnin, i, ini, i, attentive. Ava-dhi, is, m. application, attention,

a limit, conclusion, termination
;

care ; a term, a district, division,

Ava-taranikd, 1. the short prayer (e. g. ganeidya causes the namah)a!t the beginning of a work, which heaven. divinity so addressed to descend from Ava-taritavya, at, a, am, to be descended.
Ava-tdra, as, m. descent (especially of a deity from heaven), the appearance of any deity upon earth, but more particularly the incarnations of Vishnu in ten
principal forms, viz. the fish, tortoise, boar, man-lion, dwarf, the two Ramas, Krishna, Buddha, and Kalki ;

achievement

object of a legend.

department

period, time

'SN^M
ava-do.

2.

ava-ddna, am, n.
a,

See under

a hole, a pit.

Avatlhi-td,

agreement, engagement ; f. or avadhi-tva, am, n.

limit, limitation.

AvadM-mat,
as, d,

an, ati, at, limited,

placed

bounded.

*Nt;i*M a-vaddnya, as,

stingy
[cf.

am, niggardly,
or
a,

Ava-dhiyamdna,
in,

am, being

down

abhy-avaddnya].

deposited.

iHr(N<{

a-vadavada,

as,

am, Ved.

having no bad reputation.

6. P. -dlsati, -deshtum, fl=)(^3lx oca-fits', cl. to show or practice (kindness &c.) Caus. -dedayati, -yitum, to inform.
:

careful,

Ava-hita, as, a, am, deposited, applied; attentive, done with care celebrated, known. .dw;

hita-karancifkaldpa, as, d,
senses at
plication,
is, i,
rest,

am, having
Arahita-td,

all
f.

the
apis,

any new and unexpected appearance;

(any distinguished person in the language of respect is called an AvatSr or incarnation of a deity) ; aiming at an object (with gen.); a landing-place, a Tlrtha or sacred place ; a pond ; translation, translating, crossing avataram labh, to gain one's aim or object with regard
;

imperturbable.

attention.

Avakitdnjali (to-a/y),

with joined hands.

.

iNfy?
to besmear.

ava-dih,

cl. 2.

P. -degdhi, -dhum,

!N Ml <^<7pa-dAa0, cl. I P. -vttum, to run down, drop down

I
.

A. -dhavati,
;

-te,

to run after.
after,

to anything
entitled
*

(with gen.).

Avatdra-kathd,

f.

ac-

^RrS^ava-dris,
-drashtum, P.
to see
:

cl. I.

count of an Avatara

the work ; N. of a chapter in &u>kara-vijaya,' supposed to have been com-

to look at,

P. A. -pasyati, -te, observe A. to see, live

;

ava-dhdvana, am,

n.

running

pursuing

seizure.

Pass. -drttyate, to be inferred or inferrible.

cl. 9.

Avatdra-dvddas'aby Anantananda-giri. kirtana, am, n. title of a chapter of the work

posed
*

Ava-dhdvaniya, as, d, am, to be run after. i. am-dhdvita, as, d, am, chased, pursued.
*M =)

4H<; ava-dri,
or -ritum, to
split

P. -drindti, -daritum

MNH

2.

ava-dhdvana, am, n.

(rt. 2.

Avatdra-mantra, as, m. a prayer causing the descent of a deity. Avaa controversial work by tara-vdddvali, f., N. of
Crdhvimnaya-sarnhita.'
Purushortama.

or force open, to rend or tear asunder : Caus. -ddrayati, -yitum, to cause to burst, to rend or split : Pass, -din/ate, to be split, to burst

dhdv), cleaning, washing. i. ava-dhdvita, as, d, am, cleaned, cleansed.

Ava-darana, am,
one's appearbursting, separating.

n. breaking (as a boil &c.), n. tearing, dividing; a spade

?T^Vt^ avadhir,

cl.

10. P. -dhirayati, -yi;

Ava-tdraka, as, ikd, am, making making a descent. Ava-tdrana, am, n. causing to descend ; translation worship, adoration possession by an evil
ance
;
;

Ava-ddrana, am,
or hoe.

tum, to disregard, disrespect to despise, repudiate. Avadkirana, am, n. treating with disrespect,
despising, repudiating.

Ava-ddrita, as,

a, a,

spirit

the ends or border of a garment. Ava-tdrita, as, d, am, taken off or out, laid
; ;

down
;

Ara-dlrna, as,
liquefied
;

am, torn am, torn,

off or away, rent.

Avadkirita, as,

d,

am,
i,

disrespected, disregarded,

rent

melted, fused,

Amdhirin,

I,

ini,

despising, scorning, excelling.

bewildered.

or aside

descended
i,

translated.
i,

Ava-tdrin,

ini,

making

one's appearance
to alight.

making a descent. Ava-tdrya, ind. having caused

Ava-tirna,
crossed,

cl. 4. P. -dyati, -datum, to *(N<{1 ava-do, cut off, divide; Ved. A. to take away (anger),
pacify.

^RV ava-dhii,
nute,
shake,
toss
;

cl. 5.

P. A.
to to
lie

-dhiiiioti,

-dhuCaus.

-dharitum or -dhotum,
to

shake off or out,

discard

down

(?)

as, d, am, descended, alighted ; Avatirnarna passed over ; translated. 'in), as, d, am, freed from debt. Ava-tlrya, ind. having alighted or descended.

Ava-lia, as, d, Avattin,

into so
five parts. i.
i,

am,
;

cut

off,

divided.

-il/iuniiyati,

ini,
parts

i, (after

many

e. g.

num.) dividing pantavatiin, dividing into

a cardinal

-yitum, to shake. Ai-it-d/iuta, as, d, <im, shaken

off,

removed,

shaken, tossed, compelled ; discarded, rejected, spumed ; trodden upon; separated from worldly feeling and

witnefiT ava-tokd,
miscarrying from accident.

f.

woman
(fr.

or a

cow

ava-ddiia,
;

am, n.

a part, portion
ddlui.

cutting or dividing into pieces, the root of a fragrant grass, see ava-

Aeailhutn-prami>atii, as, d, am, reobligation. act of homage. Amdhuta-veia, as, d, jecting an

(For

I.

am-dana,

see under ava-ddta.)

am,

undressed, naked.
agitation, trembling n. shaking, causing to shake; ; trampling on, tread-

'"I Mi avatka,
Ved. a small
well.

am, n.

Am-il/iunana, am,
expelling
;

avata, q. v.),

"JHiflfT ava-doha, as, ara), milk.

!(cj{|

m.

(fr.

rt.

duh with

ing on.

See under ava-do.

a-vadya, as,
;

d,
;

am

(rt.

vad), not

'5T^>JoB
Cv

a-vadhuka,

as,

m. having no
d,

wife.

ava-trasta, as, a,
terrified.

am

(rt.

tras),

to be praised
disliked

low, inferior

disagreeable, blamable,

h, cl.

P. -tveshati, -tvesh(?)
;

tum. to

glitter,

shine

to

move

to take (?).

wm*.ava-tsar,
to fly away.

cl. I.

P. -tsarati, -ritum,

; (am), n. anything blamable, or not to be sin spoken of with praise want, imperfection, vice, A radya-gohana, blame, censure ; shame, reproach. Ved. concealing or keeping off want. as, d, am, or sin. Avadya-lihi, Is, f., Ved. fear of vices
; ;

4Hufl|rl ava-dhupita, as,

with incense.

am, perfumed

^V
tum,
ation.

ava-dhri, Caus. P. -dhdrayati, -yi-

to consider, ascertain, determine accurately,

make

A mdya-i'Ot,
mentable.
as, a,

an, ati, at, Ved. disgraceful,

la-

out, limit, restrict.

Ara-tsdra, at, m., N. of a descendant of Kasyapa.

Ava-dhdra, as, m.

accurate determination, limit-

w4rW1<< a-vatsiya,
tor a calf.

am, not suitable

shining

^T^ErYfTT^ ava-dyotin, i, down upon, illuminating

ini, i (rt. dyut),

[cf.

Ava-dhdraka, as, ikd, am, determining accurately,

self to anything. restricting one's

ava-jyu(\.

ava-dhdrana.
Ava-dharana, am, n. ascertainment, affirmation, emphasis ; stating or holding with positiveness or assurance, accurate determination, limitation (of the sense of
words) restriction to a certain instance or instances with exclusion of any other (as, a, am), restrictive.
; ;

ava-bhritha.
to
;

91
ava-pdsita, as, d, am, snared,

nenikte, -nektum, wipe or wish off, purify, clean , to wash one's self: Caus. -nejayati, -yitum, to
LUSC to

wash

laving a snare laid over.

cl. 10. P. -pidayati, -yidown, compress. Ava-pida, as, m. pressing down ; a sternutatory ; any drug producing sneezing. Ava^pidana, am, n. the act of pressing down ; a ternutatory ; (a), f. damage, violation.

off.

Ava-negya, as, d, am, used for washing off. Ava-nejana, an*, n. washing, washing off, ablution
water for washing, foot-bath.

vwil'^ava-pid,
to press

um,

Ava-d/idraniya or ava-dhdrya, as,

be ascertained, determined or known.

a,

am,

to

Ava-dharita, as,
tain.
[

a,

am,

ascertained,

known,

cer-

aqfurfl ava-ni-ni,
te,

cl.

i.

P. A. -nay at i,
;

-netum, to put or bring into (water)

to pour

down.

a-vadhya.

See a-vadha.
M'Sl-M ava-nisfaya, as,
ascertainment.

m. deduction,
of, filled.

ava-piirna, as, d,

am

(rt. pri), full

ava-dhyai, cl. I. P. (A. ?) -dhydyati, -te, -dhydtum, to think ill of, despise. Ava-dhydta, as, d, am, spumed, disdained.
\

q fi f ^ava-ni-shthiv (or -shthiv),

?.

cl. I.

iPT ava-prajjana, as,

the end of the warp of a web.

m.

(rt.

pry),

^TTO

a-vadhra, as,

d,

am, Ved. innoxious,

-shthlvati, -shtheritum,

to spit

upon. upon.

Ava-nishthivana, am,

a. spitting

?T ava-plu, cl. i.
:o

A. -plavate, -plotum,

beneficent.

umli

2.

ava-ni,

cl. I.

'*&3!3(1fava-dhvatts, Caus. f.-dhvansayati, -yitum, to cast down. Ava-dhvansa, as, m. falling off or from sprink;

P. -nayati, -netum,

jump down or
Ava-plutya,

off.

to lead or bring down, to or to flow ; to lead away

Ava-naya

push into, to cause to descend to pour down or over. or ava-naya, as, m. causing to descend;
;

ind.

having jumped down.

eiqm ava-pha, as, m.

he
bowels.

flatulence,

wind from

ling; meal, dust;

abandoning, quitting; disrespect,

as,
d,

throwing down, precipitating.

censure, blame.

Ava-dhvasta,
coarsely
;

am,
;

abandoned, quitted

sprinkled; pounded censured scattered.

;

Ava-nayana, am, n. leading down, pouring down. Arorndyaka, as, ika, am, causing to descend.

of a triangle

ava-badhd, f. segment of the base [cf. a-badhd and d-bddha].

viqT avana, am,

joy, happiness
;

n. (rt. av), satisfaction;

favour, preserving, protection,

qJ
move
or

ava-nu,

cl. i.

A.,

Ved. -navate, to

go towards.

ava-bandha, as, of the eyelids, Blepharoptosis.

arm.

m.

falling or palsy

desire

defence;
killing
;

speed; going, obtaining, asking; seizing, power increase existence adorning ; em; ; ;

ava-nud, Caus. -nodayati, -yitum,

a to drive away another. (with two ace.) to cause person

ava-bdhuka, as, m. spasm in the

bracing; bearing; entrance.

Avani,
connected

is,

(.

(said

to be

fr.

rt.

with ? ava, down),

av, but rather course, bed of a

,

avanti,
its

is,

inhabitants

N. of a
eternal

m., N. of a country and city, the modern Oujein (one

of the Hindus, to die at

fJV ava-budh,
-boddhum,
perceive,

cl.

4.

A. -budhyate,

to awake,
:

of the seven sacred

know
of,

cities

sensible or aware of, Caus. -bodhayati, -yitum, to make

become

river; stream, river; the earth; a finger.

r/ata, as, d,

Ai'anin-

am, prostrate on the ground. Araniam, roving over the earth, vagabond. Avani-pati, is, m. lord of the earth, a king; Vishnu; Yudhishthira. Arani-pdla, as, m. protector of the earth, a king. Avani-mandala, am,
fara, as, d,
n. the globe.
i.

which secures
purana.

Avanti-deva, as, m. = avanti-varman, Avanti-pura, am, n. the city of the Avantis, Oujein ; N. of a town in Kasmira, built by Avantivarman;
(?),
f.

happiness) ; N. of a river. Avanti-khanda, am, n. a portion of the Skanda-

one aware
tion,

inform, explain.
;

Ava-bodha, as, m. waking, being awake percepknowledge discrimination, judgment ; teaching. Ava-bodhaka, as, m. an awakener, a teacher.
;

Avabodhaka-tva, am,
explanation.

n.

instruction,

guidance,

Avani-ruh,
f.

t,

m. a

tree.

avani,
is,

pati,

m.

the earth; N. of a plant. Avanior avaniia or avanlivara Cni-if), as,

N. of

a district

Avanti-brahma, as, m., Oujein. inhabited by Brahmans. Avanti-

Ava-bodhana, am,
ill

n. perception, knowledge,

&c.

m.

lord of the earth, a king.

cl.

(For
i.

2. see

next col.)

*(cilEr \ ava-naksh,

P.,

Ved. -nak-

bhupdla, as, m. the king of Avanti, i. e. Bhoja. Avanti-varman, d, m., N. of a king ; also of a Avanti-soma, as, m. sour gruel, prepared poet. from the fermentation of rice-water.
Oujein. the queen of Oujein ; N. of a ; river. Avanti-des'a, as, m. the region of Avanti. Avantis'vara ("it-Is" ), as, m., N. of a sanctuary
f.

<qe(q ava-brava,
ava),

as, report, defamation.

m.
7.

(rt.

bru with

ava-bhanj,
-bhattktum, to break
off,

cl.

P.
off. off,

-bhanakti,

fhati, -shitum, (with gen.) to overtake (a person). Ava-nakshatra, am, a. the disappearance of the
stars.
t

Avantikd, Avanti, f. Oujein

the

modem

smash.

Avarbhajya,

ind. having
n.

broken

Ava-bhanjana, am,

breaking
cl.

tearing.
.')

r*(^

turn, to

ava-nam, bow down, to bend down, bend:

cl. I.

P. -namati, -na
Caus.

built

by Avanti-varman.

^TWW

ava-bharts,

10.

P. (or A.
by scolding

-namayati, -yitum, to bend down, bend. Ava-nata, as, d, am, bowed ; bent down, downcast;

avandhya, as(?) or
of a place.

(a),

m.

f.,

N.

-yitum, to threatening, to menace.

-bhartsayati,

deter

or

bending, stooping, deepened, not projecting, Avanata-kaya, as, a, am, bending the body, Avanata-mukha, as, i, am, with crouching down.

^T3T
to split
:

ava-pat,

cl.

10. P. -pdtayati, -yitum,

^T^HT ava-bhd,
shine downwards.

cl. 2.

P. -bhdti, -turn, to
n. speaking.
-si-

downcast countenance.

Av anata-sirshan,
;

Ava-pdtikd,

Pass, -pdtyate, to split one's self; to f. laceration of the prepuce.

cl. I.

be

split.

^TWHimil ava-bhdshana, am,

vt 1*1
cl.

d, d, a,

bowing the head. Ava-nati, is, f. bowing down, stooping setting. Ava-namra, as, d, am, bowed, bent. Ava-ndma, as, m. causing to bend down, bending,
bowing.
causes to

P. -patati, -titum, to Caus. -pdtafly down, jump down, fall down, alight yati, -yitum, to throw down.
:

sOHri ava-pat,

\9^ava-bhas, tum, to shine forth, become manifest

I.

A. -bhdsate,
:

Caus. -bhdsa-

Ava-patana, am, n. alighting, descending. Avaspdta, as, m. falling down descent, descend;

yati, -yitum, to illuminate. Ava-bhdsa, as, m. splendor, lustre, light ; appearvaance, manifestation; space, reach, compass.

Ava-ndmaka, bow or
Ava-namin,

as,

ika,

am, what

depresses

or

ing

flying

down

bend.
ini,
i,

Ava-pdtana, am,
bending or bowing down.

a hole or pit for catching game in a. felling, knocking or throwing

bhdsa-kara, as, m., N. of a

divinity.

Avabhdsaof
deities.

i,

down.

WTT;| ava-nard,

cl. I

(a technical term applicable ritual), to slur or trill, &c.

P. -nardati, -ditum to chanting in the Hindu

.

a^M^ ava-pad, cl-4. A. -padyate, -pattum,

go down, glide down, descend to be deprived o: accident: Caus fall, meet with an -pddayati, -yitum, to cause to glide or go down. on or into; deAvaspannn, as, d, am, fallen scended, alighted ; thrown down.
to
;

prabha, as, m. pi., N. of a whole class Avabhdsa-prapta, N. of a world. Ava-bhdsaka, as, ikd, am, irradiating, luminous. Avabhdsaka-tm, am, n. luminousness.
Ava-bhdsita, as,
d,

am,

illumined, lighted, radif.

(with abl.); to

ant; evident, manifest.

^T^"T3I ava-nas,

cl. 4.

P. -nasyati, -nasi-

Ava-bhdsin,

i,

ini, i, shining, bright

(ni),

the

outer skin or cuticle.

tam and -nanshtum,

to disappear, perish.

^T=t1P ava-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te -naddhum, to bind on, tie on, put over, cover with Ava-naildha, as, d, am, bound on, tied, covered
(am), n. a drum.

4Hfa<J ava-bhid, %
turn, to break

cl. 7.

P. -bhinatti, -bhetpierced, di-

a-vapdka,

as, d,

am, without a net.

off, shatter.

Ava-ndha,

as,

m. binding,

girding, putting on. d,

ava-pdtrita, as, d, am, a person not allowed by his kindred to eat or drink from common vessel ; one who has lost his caste [cf
apa-pdtrita].

Ava-bhinna,
vided.

as, d,

am, broken

off,

Ava-bhedin,
dividing.

I,

inl, i, breaking

off,

shattering,

^f^is
(am),
f

ava-ndta, as,

am, flat-nosed
flat

a^Min
giving

n. the condition of

having a

nose.

to drink

ava-pdna, am, n.,Ved. drinking a pond or pool for watering.

;

^TT^pT ava-bhuj,
tum,
to

cl. 6.

P. -bhujati, -bhok-

bend down, curve.

as, d,

avani.

Sefc

avana.
cl.

ava-nij,

3. P. A.

-nenekti

'SlIMTfijnT ava-pdlita, as, d, am (ft. pal Caus. of rt. 3. pd with ava), Unprotected, neglected.

Ava-bhugna,

am,

contracted, bent.

ava-bhritha, as,

m.

(fr. rt.

bhri with

92
ara\ carrying
;

ITT avabhritha-snana.
off,
;

a-varfas.
cl. 6.

removing purification by bathing and the sacrificial vessels after a sacrifice the water of purification a supplementary sacrifice to atone for defects in a principal and preof the
sacrificer
;

<z-mm,

P. -mrisati, -marsh-

Ava-rata, as,
Ara-rati,
is,

d,
f.

ceding one.

Ariib/trithu-tndHit,

am,

n.

bathing

lum, -mrashtum, to touch. Ava-mar$a, an, m. touch, contact Am-mris'ya, as, d, am, to be touched.

am, stopped, ceased, desisted from. stopping, ceasing, cessation, relaxa-

tion, repose, end.

vicuJqH
Manu

a-variyas, an, m.,

N. of a son of

or ablution after a sacrificial ceremony.

avaya.
off.

See satavaya.

SaVarna.
cl. 6.

Ara-bhra, at, m. abduction, carrying

fl-yflj, cl. I.
;

A. -yajatt, -yashtum,
expiating
;

>aq^;^ ava-ruj,
to break off, to break.

P. -rtijati, -roktum,
diseased.

^r^Mt? ava-bhrata,
(am), n.
state

as, d,
flat

am, flat-nosed

to expiate

not to worship, to abandon.

n.,

of having a

nose.
(te. 2.

Ava-yajana, am,
ava), under;
.

Ved

purification.
sacri-

eiqn

iiniinii, as, d,

am
;

rfi-ydj, ds,

most, inferior, lowest, base next, intimate last, youngest growing less, decreasing (am), n. a lunar day exactly coinciding with a solar one.
; ;

fice;

Ved. a particular portion of a m. a kind of priest. Gram. 176. /.

f.,

Ava-ruyna, as, a, am, broken off, torn Ava-rujya, ind. having broken off.

aM<ji^ ava-rudh,
;

cl. 7.

P. A. -mnaddhi,
:

VI^MH ava-yava,
ava), a limb, a
syllogism.
rally.

as,
;

m.

(fr. rt. I.
;

member
part

a part, a portion

yu with a memseve-

-rumlhe, -roddhum, to obstruct, restrain, hinder, shut up, besiege to keep back Pass, -rudhyate :
Intens. P. -roroddlii, to injure, hurt.

TI^HI ana-man,
-manyate,
temptuously
-ti,
:

cl.

4.
to

A. or poet. P.
despise,
treat

ber or component

of a

logical

argument or
part,

-mantum,

con-

Avayava-tfas, ind. part by

Caus. -mdnayati, -yitum, to despise,

as, a,

&c.

Avayai'drtha (va-ar), as, m. the meaning of the component parts of a word.

as, d, am, checked, stopped, hinshut up or in, enclosed ; imprisoned, secluded, as in the inner apartments. Avaruddha-deha, as,

Ava-ruddha,
;

dered

Ara-mata,
temned.

am,

despised, disregarded, con-

Avayavin,
portions

Avamatdnkufo (ta-an), as, m. a restive

(is),
f.

i, ini, i, limbed, having limbs ; having or subdivisions; a whole; (i), m. a syl-

d,

am,

incarcerated.
is, f. restraint,

Ava-rwldhi,
surrounded.

elephant that disdains the hook, one in rut. Ava-mati, is, m. a master, an owner ;
aversion, dislike

logism, a logical argument.

Ava-rudhyamdna,

as, d,

am, being

besieging; gaining. enclosed or

xiqtil

Aca-matya,

disregard, contempt. ind. having scorned, despising.

;

tum,
2.

to

i. ava-ya, cl. 2. P. A. -ydti, -te, -yago down, to give way, desist to remove.
;

ava-ya, da, ds, am, Ved. giving way,

ds,

desisting.

Ara-mantavya or ava-manya, as, d, temptible, to be treated with disrespect.

am, con-

ceasing.

Avaydta-helas,
appeased.

m., Ved. one whose anger

;

is

Ava-mantH,

td, tri, tri, despising

contemptuous,

I. ava-rodha, as, m. hindrance, obstruction ; re; an enclosure, confinement, besieging, a siege ; a covering, lid ; a fence, a pen ; a watchman ; the inner apartments of a palace, the queen's or women's apartments; a palace; pi. the wives of a king. (For

straint

disrespectful; arrogant.

Ava-mdna,
mdna-td,
f.

as,

m.

disrespect,

contempt.
n.

Ava-

Ara-ydtri, td, m., Ved. turning away one who appeases.

appeasing,

or

avamdna-tca, am,
a, n.
f.

dishonour-

Ava-ydna, am,
expiation.

n.

going down, retreat; appeasing,

ableness, contempt.

2. ava-rodha, see below under ava-ruh.) Avarodhdyana (dha-ay"), am, n. a seraglio. Ava-rodhaka, as, ikd, am, obstructive, hindering, impeding (as), m. a guard (ikd), f. a female of
; ;

Ava-mdnana, am, disrespect. Ara-mdnanlya or ava-mdnya, as, a, am,

disrespected, contemptible, despicable.

to be

viqjji a-vayuna,
recognized
;

as, a,

am, Ved. not to be

(fr. 2.

the inner apartments; (am), n. a barrier, a fence. 1 . ava-rodhana, am, n. siege, blockade ; hindering, obstructing; obstacle, impediment; a closed or private place, the innermost part of anything ; the inner or women's apartments in a royal palace. (For
2.

indistinct, confused.

Ava-mdnita, as, d, am, disrespected, despised. Ava-mdnln, i, ini, i, contemning, despising, beAvamdni-td, f. or avahaving disrespectfully. mdni-tva, am, n. disrespectfulness.

^T^T avara,
inferior
;

as, a,

am

ava), below,

low, mean, unimportant, of small value ; posterior, hinder, later, last, younger; western; nearer; (at the end of a compound signifying quantity) the
least, the lowest degree, lowest value; (a), f. the hind thigh of an elephant ; a N. of Durga (am), n. the hind thigh of an elephant [with avara have been compared Gr. ovpd, oupos, o&pov, 8pos, uppos ; Lat. euros; also the Lat. aver-nus]. *- Avara-ja, as, d,
; ;

ava-rodhana,

see

below under ava-ruh.)

Am-rodhika, as, i, am, obstructive, impeding; of the queen's apartments. (as), m. a guard
Ava-rodhin,
i,

Of*!'"! ana-mantha or ava-manthaka, as, m. (rt. month), swellings caused by boils or contusions.

ini,

I,

obstructing, hindering.

ava-marsa, as, m.

See ava-mris.
(rt.

cl. I. P. -rohati, -rodhum, ismtj'^ ui-a-ruh, to descend, alight, dismount: Caus. -ropayati or rohayati, -yitum, to cause to descend; to bring

ana-marshana, am, n.
intolerance, impatience ing from recollection.
;

mrish),

am, of low
a S'ndra
;

effacing, obliterating, banish-

birth, inferior ; younger, junior ; (as), m. a younger brother ; (d), f. a younger sister. Avara-tas, ind. behind, afterwards, hinder, poste-

down

to lower, lessen.

Ava-rudha,
alighted.

as, d,

am,

descended, dismounted,
(or

rior,

downwards.

sttg^apa-TOttc?, cl. 6. P. -muncati, -moktum, to loosen ; to let go ; to take off (a garment,

&c.)
;

after another.

scendants.
tribe;

to unharness.
ind.

Ava-mutya,
at liberty.

having unloosed or unharnessed.

n. letting go,

tribe

(as, a Sodra. a

Avara-param, ind., Ved. one Avara-purusha, ds, m. pi. the deAvara-varna, as, m. a low or despised d, am), belonging to a low caste or

2. ava-rodha, as, m. (rt. rmlh moving down, descending ; a shoot

sent out

ruh), Ved. by the

root

of a plant, a

slip

(for planting),

the pendent

shoots of the Indian

2.

fig tree.

man

or

woman

of the fourth

tribe.

ava-rodhana, am,

n. (rt.

rudh

for

ruh), Ved.

Ava-mo<!ana, am,

loosening

setting

"''1^

ava-mutr,

cl.

10. P.

or avara-var?ta-ja, as, d, am, belonging to or born in a low tribe. Ai-ara-vrata, as, m. the sun [cf. arka-^iratd]. Avara-Ma,
{.,

Avara-varnaka

descending motion, descending.

n. causing to descend ; uproottaking away, depriving, diminishing ; descending; setting (as of the suti). Ava-ropita, as, d, am, caused to descend ; up-

Ava-ropana, am,
;

ing

-mfitrayati,
upon.
a,

yitum, to urine upon. Ava-mutrayat, an, anil,

m.
at, urining d,

N. of a Buddhist monastery. pi., N. of a Buddhist school.

Avara-tlaila, as,

Avaras-para, as,
or the hindemiost
(

am,
m.

Ved. having the

;

last

first,

rooted, deprived of, curtailed, diminished, lost.

ia<i<iJ3|t| ava-murdha-saya, lying with the head hanging down.

as,

am,

foremost
as,

inverted, confused.

T^H ava-mrij, tum

or

cl. 2.

P. -mdrshti, -mdrji-

the least part, the last half; ; (am), ind. in a certain succession of parts; succesArardrdha-tas, ind. from below. Avardrsively.
as, d, am, being on the lower or nearer side beginning from below belonging to the last half; (am),
, ; ;

Avardrdha minimum the

ra-ar),

Ava-ropya,
up.

ind. having

made

to descend

rooting

Ava-roha,

as,

m.

descent, passing from or over

;

-mdrshtum,
to efface.

to wipe or rub off, to strip off,

remove
rubbed

mounting, ascending (?) a shoot sent out by a plant; a pendent branch, one that strikes fresh root into the earth, as those of the Indian fig tree; the growth of a
creeping plant or vine ; a creeping plant climbing up to the top of a tree ; heaven or Svarga. Avaroha<~t/i, or araroha-idyin, i, m. the Indian fig tree. Ava-rohana, am, n. alighting, descending, dismounting ascending. Ava-rohikd, (., N. of the plant Physalis Flexnosa L. Ava-rohin, i, itii, i, descending, what descends,

Ava-mdrjana, am,
off.

n.,

Ved. what

is

stripped or

n. the leist or smallest part, the

minimum.
most

Avainferior

rarara (ra-av),
of
all.

as, d,

am,

lowest,

Ava-mrijya,
off; having

ind. having stripped, having pulled wiped away.

Amrokta

Avaraxtdt, downwards.

(ra-iik"), as, d, am, named last. ind. behind, hinder, posterior ; below,

nit,

a-mrid, cl. 9. P. -mridnati, -marditum, to grind down, to reduce by friction (or otherwise)
;

Avariua,
plained.

as, d,

am,

degraded, debased

censured,

to crush, to tread
as,

down

to rub.

trampling, oppression, driving one into straits; giving pain; devastation, inflicting pain or punishment on an enemy by laying his country waste, &c.

Ava-marda,

m.

Arareiia, ind. (with ace.) below.

what ascends

(f),

m.

the Indian

fig tree.

Avarya, nom.
ower.

P. avaryati, -yitum, to

become

<q*4
deformed
;

ava-rlipa, as, d, am, mis-shapen,

degenerated.
i,

Ani-mardana,
oppression.

as, a,
;

am,

treading down, grindn. rubbing,

brm

of the

jjrU; avaranya-siiha, the Sanskrit Muhammedan name Aurungzeb. (*S'aAa

nrtftrTT ava-rokin,
with ana), Ved. shining,

ini,

(fr. rt.

ru6

brilliant.

ing, crushing, oppressing

(am),

washing

the Persian
!

Ai'a^rofaka, as, m. want of appetite.

cl. i.

Ava-mardita,
oppressed.

as, a,

am, ground, rubbed,

crushed,

ana-ram,

A. -ramate, -rantum,

^TT'N^a-eorc'as,

ds, ds, as,

Ved. without

to leave off, cease.

iplendor, insignificant in form, mean-looking.

^ a-varjivas.

avas.
as, d,

93
senses are not held in sub-

a-varjivas,

an, jushi, at,

Ved.

AvaAehya,

am,
hang

to be licked

thick, viscid.

d,

am, whose mind and

A-va&-bhuta,
as, d,

not hindering, not being able to prevent. 'S'ftU a-varna, as, d or z, am, colourless ; having no marks bad, low, destitute of good qualities; (as), m. blame, censure. Avarna-vdda, as, m. censure, blame, reproach.
;

w^coV

ava-tt, cl. 4.
to,

A.

-liyate, -letum or

jection.

-Idtum, to stick Ava-lina, as,

to.

am,

unrestrained, independ-

ent

d,

am,

sticking to, cleaving to.

f.

uninfluenced by magic. A-vadya, as, d, am, untameable, ungovernable,

;

ava-lild,

sport, play, mirth.

wiill" avartana, N. of an upa-dmpa or

island,

3^ava-lund,
to pull

cl. I.

P. -Inhfati, -titum,
off,

down

or out.
n.

mentioned

in

the Puranic descriptions of the

Ava-lundana, am,
ing out.

tearing or cutting

pull-

earth.

a-vartamdna,
istent,

as, d,

am, non-exwith
not

(am), ind. necessarily, inevitably, certainly, by all means; avafyam eva, most If compounded with a fut. pass. part, the surely. final nasal is dropped e. g. ava$ya-pd(ya, to be necessarily cooked ; avas"ya-kdrya, to be necessarily done : but retained in avasyan-kdrin, doing what
inevitable;
all

at

events,

not present, absent.

robbing
ground.

'Mqiri avarti, is, f. (ava-riti, ft. rt. ri ana), Ved. bad fortune, poverty, distress, want.

ava-lnnthana, am, n. (rt. lunth), wallowing on the ground. Ava-lunthita, as, d, am, robbed; rolled on the
;

ilrt!1

is

rolling or

necessary aw^yam-lihdein, necessarily being. A-vadyaka, as, d, am, necessary, inevitable, in;

dispensable.

Avafyaka-td,

f.

or

avafyaka-tva,
f.

am,

n. necessity, obligation, certainty.

viq<3 a-vartra, as,

turning back
si
;

d,

am, Ved.

(rt. vrit),

TH=irtH ava-lup,

cl. 6.

A. Or P. -Inmpate,
on

ava-sakthikd,
round the
legs

(if fr. rt.

vri) not to be kept back.

1 3*1

a-vardhamana,

as, d,

am, not in-

creasing, not growing, not thriving.

ti, -loptum, to rush or dash upon as a wild beast its prey, to burst or break in upon. Ava-lumpana, am, n. leaping on suddenly.

hams

[cf.

and knees of a person ava-sakthika].

a-sas, as,
f.

a cloth tied sitting on his

(rt.s'as),Ved.

wrong

wi*)*^ a-varman,
armour.

d, a, a,

Ved. having no

jtva-lopya, as, a, am, that can be broken in upon or assailed with a sudden rush.

desire.

a-uas'a, f.,Ved. not

a cow, a bad cow.

rt.

ava-luna, as,
as,

d,

am, cut

off.

^5T^ a-varsha,
n.

m. or a-varshana, am,

ava-sdtana, am, n. (Caus. of

want of

ava-lekha, as,
thing scraped
off.

m.

(rt. likh),

rain,

drought.
rain-

any-

s"ad), withering, drying up.

A-varshuka, as, a, am, Ved. not raining. Avarshya, as, a, am, Ved. being active in
less

bright weather.

Ava-lekhana, am, I, n. f. scraping off. Ava-lekhd, f. rubbing ; adorning the person.

ava-siras, as, as, as, or avafirshaka, as, d, am, having the head turned down.

wil^K^

i=tc<KJ avalaksha or valaksha, as, d, white (as), m. the white colour.

;

*I'IM
am,
last col.

ava-lepa.

See under ava-lipta

cl. i.

stqi^l"^ ava-sish, Pass, -tishyate, to be

or as a remnant, to remain over. Ava-s"ishta, as, a, am, left, remaining; n. or ava-dishtaka, am, n. rest, remainder.
left last

(am),

1 CO' 1 ava-lagna, as, d, am (rt. lag), placed contiguously, impressed, athanging down
*a
;

wirti*

ava-lok,

tached,

&c.

(as,

am), m.

n. the waist.

or d. 10. P. -lokayati, look at, view, behold, see, consider.

A. -lokate, -kitum, -yitum, to look down upon,

wjrtlf ava-langh,
iwirt!^ ma-lamb,
lambate,

cl.

10. P.

A. -langha-

yati, -te, -yitum, to pass (time), spend.

cl. i.

A. or poet. P.

Ava-loka, as, m. sight, seeing; looking down upon with compassion. Ava-lokaka, as, ika, am, looking at, wishing to see. Ava-lokana, am, n. act of looking at ; beholding
;

(n. ?) leavings, remainder ; end, dose, termination. Frequently as the last member of a compound; thus, ardhdvas'esha, having only one half left ; kathdvas'esha-td, the condition of one who survives only in narrations.

Ava-^esha, a (am ?), m.

Ava-iesklta, as, d, am,

left

remaining.

sight; seeing; review.

-ti, -bitum, to hang, glide or slip down, descend ; to catch hold of, cling to, hang to, hold on or support one's self by ; rest upon as a support, to depend upon : Caus. -lambayati, -yitum, to make

Ava-lokayitri, td,
sidering.

tri,

tri,

looking upon, con-

Pass, -siryate, to ^T^St^ ava-sri,

tered.

be shat-

one

rest

upon or catch hold

;

of.

Ava-lantba, as, m. hanging down ; hanging on or from depending resting upon asylum, dependance, support; a prop, a stay; suspender; an ap; ;

Ava-lokita, as, d, am, seen ; (as), m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva; (am), n. a look, a glance. Avaf lokites'vara ( ta-tf), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva, the northern Buddhists. worshipped by

ava-syd,
hoar-frost
;

f.

(rt.

6yai with

ava),

a fog or mist. Ava-ina, as, m. a scorpion.

Ava-tyaya,
l

as,

m.

hoar-frost

white

dew

pride.

Ava-lokin,
sidering.

I,

ini,

i,

looking

at,

beholding

con-

*)^ 1si*U ava-srayana, am, n.

fire

(rt.

sri),

pendage

a perpendicular.

taking (anything) from off the

(rt.

(opposed to adhi-

Ava-lambaka, as, m., N. of a metre. Ava-lambana, am, n. depending upon, dependance

;

'a<lrtlirT ava-lobhana, am, n.

sensual desire.

lubh),

tfrayana,

q. v.).

hanging on or from

*i^j^ ava-svasam,
N. of the plant
as if

ind.

(rt.

svas),

Ved.

a prop.

Ava-lambita, as, a, am, hanging on or upon, suspended from, clinging to ; depending upon, trusting to, supported by, protected, cherished ; alighting, descending
;

a-valgu-ja, as, m.,

Vernonia Amhelmintica.

blown away.

avalgult,

f.,

N. of a poisonous

^1 1 wim<!.rl' avashkayam, f. (=vashkayani), cow that bears a calf after a long interval.

Ava-lambilavya, as,

expeditious (?). d,

am,
;

to

be caught hold

of or grasped, to be clung to

Ava-lambin,

i,

ini,

i,

hanging down so

expeditious, quick. as to rest

;

ava-vada, as, m. or ava-vadana,

n. (rt. rod), evil report or reputation. Ava-vaditri, td, m., Ved. one who speaks or decisively (?), an adjudicator.

am,

ava-shtambh (-stambh), cl. 5. 9. P. -shtdbhnoti or -ndt{, -shtambhitum, to lean or rest upon to be contiguous or near ; to be astounded or
;

^T^?H

bewildered.
finally

upon, hanging on or from, depending on

to, reclining, resting

clinging

Ava-shtabdha,
protected
;

as, a,

am,

supported, rested on,

;

upon.

Ava-lambya, leaning on, having depended or relied on, supporting one's self; trusting to; waiting.
ava-lipta, as, d, am (rt. lip), anointed, plastered, smeared proud, arrogant, vain. AvaUpta-td, f. or avalipta-tva, am, n. unction ;
;

ind.

Ava-vdda,
sure, reproach

as,
;

m.

evil report or reputation

;

cen-

hanging
;

command, an order

trust, confi-

structed, stayed

from or upon paralysed ; bound,

;

tied,

stopped, obattached ; over-

dence

information.

wrapped up, enfolded

opposed
leaning

surpassed,

come

near.

wi'iifar
upon.

ava-varshana,
cl. 2. P.,

am,

n.

raining

Ava-shtabhya,
holding
;

ind.

upon,

resting

on,

pride, arrogance, vanity.

viq'-u ava-vd,

Ved.

Ava-lepa,a*, m. smearing, anointing; ornament;

union, association
;

-vdti, -turn,

to radiate (?), to prevail (?), to rage (as fire?).

stopping, arresting. Ava-shtamblia, as, m. leaning or resting upon, having recourse to any one ; stopping, standing still,
staying
;

pride, haughtiness.
n.

self-confidence, resoluteness
;
;

commencement,
;

anointing; proud behaviour; daring, proud or arrogant purpose.

Ava-lepana, am.

^11^3
cast

ava-viddha, as,
ava-vrasf,
cl. 6.

d,

am

(rt.

vyadh),

beginning
port, stay

excellence
paralysis
;

obstruction,

impediment sup;

down.

a post or

pillar

gold.

Ava-

HHr<$
-ledhum, to

ana-lih,

cl. 2.

P.

A.'-WAt,
:

-lulhe,
s"titum,

P. -vrisfati, -vra-

lick off, to lick, to lap to lick again and again.

Intens. -lehdhi,

-rrashtum, to splinter, cut off. Avrt-vra&a, as, m. splinter, chip.

shtambha-maya, as, I, am, golden, made of gold. Ava-shtambhana, am, n. resting upon, having
recourse to

supporting, protecting ing; paralysing; a pillar or post.

;

stopping, stay-

Ava-lidha, as,
destroyed
;

d,

am,

licked, lapped

devoured,

(a),

f.

disregard, contempt.

wi^r a-vasa, as, d, (rt. vas), unsubmissive to another's will ; independent, unrestrained,
free
;

am

^Sl

1 ava-shvan

(-svan),

cl. I.

P. -shva-

or ava-lehikd, f. licking, lapAva-leha, as, ping ; an extract, an electuary, confection.

m.

not having one's

own

free will

doing some-

Ava-lehana, am,
lapping.

n.

licking

with

the

tongue,

thing against one's liking or unwillingly ; necessary, certain. Avaitan-gama, as, d, am, not submitting to another's will. Avasendriya-ditta ("fa-iti'), as,

nati, -nitum, to smack (one's lips) or otherwise a noise in eating.

make

Ava-shvana,
i.

as,

m.

noisy eating, smacking.

avas, n.

(fr. rt.

au),Ved. satisfac-

Bb

94
tion,

avas-vat.
Ava-seka, as, m. sprinkling,
irrigating,

ava-hri.
bedewing.

pleasure, enjoyment ; wish, desire, aspiring ; Avas-vat, favour, furtherance, protection, assistance. an, ati, at, Ved. striving, desirous.

Aea-starana,am,
a covering.

n. spreading out or laying

down

.l/'-wcWmii, a", in. a kind of cake, pulse ground and fried with oil or butter.

Of, m. a screen or wall of cloth sur-

Avasa, am, n., Ved. refreshment, food, provisions, viaticum; preserving, protecting; (as), m. a king; the sun.

Ara-seAtna, am,
sprinkling; bleeding.

n.

.used sprinkling, water

for

rounding a

tent.

a-vastra, as, a, am, without clothes,

^CIHH
asleep.

^T^x 2.
Avattdt.

ava-supta, as, a,

am

(rt.

snap),

garmentless, naked.

Arastra-td,
cl. I.

f.

nakedness.

eras, ind.

(fr. 2.

ava),

Ved. adv.

below, downwards, hitherward. at (As a prep, with iiist or abl. it expresses) below,
the lowest place of; without, on the outside.

>JMU^
tum,

ava-srij, cl. 6. P. -srijati, -srash-

to let oft; to let loose, let go, fling

down, pour

-tishthate, -sthatum, to take one's stand, remain standing to stay, abide, stop, stand apart, stand by or near ; Ved. to

ava-stha,

A.

See

s.

v.

out, dismiss, remit, liberate.

ava-sakthikd or ava-saktika,
f.

Ava-sarga, as, m. letting off, letting go, emission, one's own inremission, laxity, relaxation, following
clinations,

Caus. -sthapayatt or -te, -yitum, to cause to place stand or stop, to place, fix, settle, set, array.
:

Ava-stha, as, m.
(S),
f.

membrum

virile,

see

upa-stha;

sitting

a doth tied round the legs and knees of a person on his hams ; a wrapper ; a girth or band [cf.

independence.
n.,

Ava-sarjana, am,
Ava-srishta, as,
a,

Ved.

liberation.

appearance (in a court of justice) ; stability. consistence ; state, condition, situation, circumstance

ma-Sakthika].
>M =1

am,

dismissed, let go.

H 9^ ava-sanj, cl.
a,

i.

P. -sajati, -sanktum,
attached

iH4tf|

ava-so,

cl.

4. P.
:

-syati,

-satum,

of age or position; degree, proportion; the female organ of generation. Arasthd-fatufktaya, am, n. the four periods or states of human life, viz. child-

to suspend, attach, cling to.

Aea-sakta, as,

am, suspended from,

Caus. -sayayati, to finish, accomplish ; to destroy -yitum, to destroy ; to cause to be completed.

to or by, in contact with, bound round, begirt ; engaged in, intent on, eager, placed upon. Ava-safijana or ava-sqjjana, am, n. embracing,
clinging.

Ava-sd, f.,Ved. liberation, setting free, deliverance. Ava-sdtri, ta, m., Vec>. a deliverer, liberator.
3.

ara-sdna, am,
;

n. place of

dismounting from a
;

Araethdyouth, manhood, and old age. traya, am, n. the three states, or waking, dreaming, and sound sleep. Avasthd-draya, am, n. the two states of life, viz. happiness and misery.
hood,
self n, standing on or placing one's (anything), residing, abiding, dwelling ; residence, abode ; place or period of abiding or staying

Ava-sthdiia, am,

W<4IJi)H ava-sandtna, am,

united

n. (rt. di),

the

downward Sight of

birds.

^!NtlU| a-vasatka, as,

q. v.), habitation ; a village ; See d-vaeatka. n. a house.

m.

(for a-vasatha,
;

a college, a school

(am),

horse or alighting from a carriage, stopping, restingconclusion, termination, cessation place, residence death boundary, limit ; (in gram.) the last part of a word or period, disjunction of letters ; a pause ; the end of a verse or the verse itself (for i. a-vasana, see last col.) Avasdna-dars'a, as, a, cwn.Ved. look; :

on

situation, station.

Avusathya,

as,

m.

a college, a school.
cl. I.
;

destination or residence. ing at one's place of Ava-sdnaka, as, ika, am, coming to an end,
perishing.

THf^
to sink

ana-sad, down, to faint

P. -sidati, -satium,
disheartened, be ex-

become

Avasanya,
of a verse.
i.

as, a,

am, Ved. belonging

conclusion, end
;

to the

end

Ava-sthdpana, am, n. fixing, settling. Ava-sthdpita, as, d, am, fixed. Ara-sthdpya, ind. having fixed, placed, set or put. Ava-stkdya, ind. having stayed or remained. Ara-sthdyin, i, irii, i, staying, residing in ; placed. Ava-sthita, as, d, am, standing on or in, remaining, staying, abiding, residing, lasting, remaining firm or fixed, &c. ; firm of purpose, steady ; engaged in,

hausted, perish, come to an end : Caus. -eadayati, -yitum, to cause to sink, dispirit, render downhearted,
to ruin.

ava-sdya, as,

m.

termination,
ascertain-

prosecuting,

following.

Arasthita-mati,
residence;

is, is,

i,

completion; remainder; ment, certainty.

1.

determination,

of fixed mind.
Ai-a-stkiti, ii,
practising.
f.

Ava-sanna, as, a, am, sunk down, bowed, bent ; languid, enervated ; melancholy, dispirited, unhappy ; Avaended, terminated, separated ; noa-suited.
sanna-td, low spirits
f.
;

or avasanna-tva,
;

am,

n.

affliction,

dejection as,

termination, completion.

down ; sinking, fainting ; exhaustion, fatigue, lassitude, want of energy or spirit, unsuccessful especially as proceeding from doubtful or
Ava-sdda,

m.

sitting

ava-sdya, ind. having finished having loosened, having set free. Ava-sdyin, i, {m, i, residing, dwelling in. Ava-sdyya, ind. having caused to be completed. Ava-stta, as, d, am, having settled in a place, residing; ended, terminated; finished, completed;
;

abiding;

following,

ava-spri, cl. 5. P., Ved. -spriifoti, -spartum, to defend, preserve from. Ava-spartri, td, m., Ved. a preserver, saviour.

standing in a pause
grain, &c.);

known, understood stored (as Avagone; (am), n. a dwelling-place.

; ;

i!Ht^ avasya

(fr. i.

avas),

nom. P. ava-

love

a cause (in law) badness of

as, ikd,

end, termination.
finish-

sita-mati,

is, is, i, frustrated,

disappointed.

syati, Ved. to seek favour or assistance. Avasyu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring favour or assistance.

Ara-sddaka,
ing
;

am,

causing to sink, frustrat;

Am-seya,
perishable.

as, a,

am,

to be destroyed, destructible, or

fl'itJMH ava-sransana, am, n. falling off

down.

exhausting, tiresome, wearisome

n. oppressing,

ending,

ing.

Ava-sadana, am,

disheartening;
flesh

wq**^
;

ava-skand,
as,

cl.

I.

P. -skandati,
storm
a

finishing; an escharotic; escharotic applications.

removing proud

by

-skantum, to storm, to

assault.
assault,

Ava-skanda,
to sink, exhausted,

m.

attack,

Ava-eidita, as,
faint, languid.

a,

am, made
a,

camp descending, bathing. Ava-skandana,am, n. attacking,

refutation
;

ava-svan, cl. i. P. -svanati, -nitum,to sound, to smack (the lips) or otherwise make See ava-thvan. a noise in eating. Ava-svanya, as, a, am, Ved. roaring, boisterous.

iSHyH

assaulting,

storm

^SNUH ava-sabha, as,

from
society.

am, Ved. excluded

bathing. Ava-skandtta, as, a, am, attacked

descending

\SM^^
;

ava-han,
as, d,

cl. 2.

P. -hanti, -turn, to

gone down

strike, hit, beat off.

refuted

bathed, bathing.
I,

Am-hata,
winnowed.

am,

beaten, bruised; threshed.

as, to. (fr. rt. sri with ava), descent, place of descent descent of water ; rain, raining occasion, moment, favourable opportu-

>Hq<. ava-sara,
;

Ava-skandin,

irii,

i,

leaping upon, covering;

attacking, assaulting.

Ava-hanana, am,
as,

n. threshing,

pounding of

rice,

^T^raK avas-kara,

m.

(fr. rt.

kri

with
;

winnowing

the lungs.
cl. I.

nity

leisure,
;

advantageous situation

consultation in
at

private

a year. Amsara-kdle, opportunity, at a time of leisure.

favourable

anas), something to be concealed or swept away a privity; ordure, faeces; dirt; sweepings; the a place for fjeces, &c. Avaskara-manprivities
;

SM^H

ava-has,
as,

P. -hasati, -situm,

to smile at, laugh at, deride.

Ava-hdsa,
jest,

m.
d,

jest,

Ava-sdrana, am,

n.

removing, causing to move.

dira,
sect
;

IHM ava-sarga.
^'iS
a secret emissary.

See ava-srij.
(rt. sri/)),

n. a privy, water-closet. Avas-karaka, as, m. existing in the fzces, an in-

am,

Ava-hdsya, as,
ridiculous.

am,

joke. to be derided, exposed to

a sweeper

a brush, broom, &c.

ava-sarpa, as, m.

a spy,
l

ava-skava, as,

m. a kind of worm.

M'4f!W ava-hasta, as, m. the back of the

hand.

Ara-tarpana, am,
Aea-sarpin,
J

n. stepping

down.
;

avastat, ind. (fr. 2. ocas, q. v.),

3H^1
remaining.

ava-ha, Pass, -hlyate, to be

avnhalika,
f.

left

stepping down long period of time with the Jainas.

t, iiii, i,

(inl),

f.

below, from below, downwards, hitherwards; (with Arastdt-prapadana as, d, am, gen.) below.
,

ava-savya, as,
I.

d,

am, not left, right.

(anything) attained from below (as heaven, &c.).

(rt. hal),

a wall,

n-rtimlnri, as, a,

Ved. not dressing.

so next col
)

am (rt. 2. pas), (For a.ara-sana, sec under aracl. 6.

JNW

a-rastu, u, n. a worthless thing

a bound hedge.
;

ava-hita.

See under aea-dha.

f.,

nothing; insubstamiality, the unreality of Avastu-td, I. or arastu-tca, am, n. insubstanmatter.

tiality, unreality.
fr.

a-vahi-tthd,

am, n. (corrupted

T^fjT^ ava-sif,

P. -sihfati, -sektum,

a-vahih-stlia), dissimulation.
*Sc)

to sprinkle, bedew, bespatter.

^TC<T ava-stri,

cl.

9. P.,

Ved.

-strinati,

ava-hri,

cl.

i.

P. -hurati, -hartum,
away
;

'),

Ava-eikta, at, a, am, sprinkled.

as,
i,

am,

Ararll-taitga having the limbs sprinkled.

-startutn, -starltitm or -rltum, to cover; to spread or lay down a covering.

to lay aside, throw away, take or knock down (?).

Ved. to throw

ava-harana.
Ava-harana, am,
stealing, plundering
;

a-vikrlta.
t

n. throwing away; taking away; taking back, redeeming ; fining,

truce, suspension of arms, ces-

-titum, to go
q.v.)

down

(avtt-at), cl. i. P., Ved. avdtati, (formed for the etym. of arata,
;

avd-loi! (ava-d-lo6),

cl.

I.

A.

mulcting.

-Mate, -dilum,

to consider.

Ava-hdra,

as,

m.

Avdtita (ava-af),
not

as, d,

sation of gambling, fighting,

&c.

a thief; a shark

a water elephant ; summoning, inviting ; any object fit or able to be brought near ; apostacy, abandoning a sect or cast; re-delivery.

si^lfl i. a-vdta, as,

am, gone down. d, am, Ved. windless,

viqiqs avdvata, as, m. the son of a woman by any other man than her first husband.
avdvan,
d,

moved by wind,
2.

calm.

m.

(fr. rt. on),

a thief.

'aqin
the part.

&c.

Ava-hdraka, ax, ikd, am, one who stops a shark, a marine monster. (a*), m.
;

fighting,

a-vdta, as, d, am (rt. van, whence pass, vdta), Ved. unattacked, untroubled,
a-vdtula, as, d, am, not flatulent.

a-vasya, as,
desirable.

d,

am
4.

(rt.

vaj),

un-

Ava-harya,

as, a,

am,

to be

made

to restore or
rere-

untouched; unconquered.

^rsTW avds
cl. 2.

(ava-as),

cl.

P. avdsyati,

compensate; finable, punishable; recoverable, deemable ; (anything) which one is compelled to

store.

-situm, to throw down.

avdd (ava-ad),
-Hum,
to cause to eat food.

P., Ved. avdtti,

^T^RW
naked.

a-vdsas,

as,

as,

as,

unclothed,

Ava-hrita, as,
seized
;

a,

am,

taken

off, back, or

away

stolen

fined.
f.

ava-hela, am, a, n.

or ava-helana,
disrespect.
;

disputer,

sjsuf^'J a-vddin, I, irii, i, no speaker, one who does not prosecute or

cl.

no

^^ 1*1=1 a-vdstaca or a-vdstavika, as,

unsubstantial, unreal
(as an argument).
;

I,

am,

bring an

fictitious

unfounded,

irrational

am,

n.

(fr. rt.

hd

for

hed with ava),

action, peaceable.

Ara-hdita,
disrespect.

as, a,

am,

disrespected

(am),

n.

si^o^i, ava-hvara, as, crooked way ; trick ; deceit.

m.
i

(rt.

hvri),

i~^ I avdn (ava-an), N nitum, to breathe or inhale. I. avdna, as, m. breathing,

I

2.

P. avdniti,

^f^T'ST a-vdstu, us, us, u, Ved. having

dwelling, homeless.

no

inhaling.

^Ni^l
no team or

a-vdhana, as,

d,

am, Ved. having

av),
;

will
(rt.

2.

a-vdna,as, d,am(foran-avdna?),
See vdna.

carriage, not driving in a carriage.

is, is, i (fr. rt.

w*ur<*i a-vdkin,
speaking.
I
.

I,

inl,

vad), not

dried, dry.

^jfa am,
the woollen

Ved. favour;

a-vdkka, as,

a,

am, Ved.

speechless.

I<IITI< avdntara (ava-an ), as, d, am, situated between Avdntaraincluded, involved.

;

able, attached to, kindly disposed

I. a-vdf, k, k, k, speechless,
is, is, i,

dumb.

Arak-tfruti,

deaf and dumb.

;

dii, k, or avdntara-dis'd, of the compass.

situated in

f.

an intermediate region

Avdntara-des"a, as, m. a place

a-vdtya, as, d, am, not to be addressed improper to be uttered; vile, bad; not distinctly
I
.

an intermediate region. Avdntardm, ind., Ved. between.

cl. 5.
;

m. f. a sheep strainer; (Is), m. a master; the a a mountain wall or enclosure ; a air, cover made of the skin of mice ; a rat ; a blanket the shawl goat; (is), f. an ewe; a woman in her
(is),

Soma
;

sun

wind

courses

[cf.

Lith. awi-s; Slav, ovjza;

Lat

ovi-s;

expressed.

Arddya -td,

f.

or avdfya-tva,

am,

n.

impropriety; reproach, calumny. Avdtya-def'a, as, m. unmentionable region, the vulva,

^T =Tni avdp (ava-dp), N

P. A. -dpnoti,
;

Gr. oi's; Goth, avtstr]. Avi-katorana, as, m. a kind of tribute (perhaps consisting of sheep). Am(., N. of a plant =Aja-gandhd. Av{dugdha or avi-dusa or avi-marisa or avi-sodha, am, n. the milk of an ewe. Avi^pata, ae, m. sheep's skin, woollen cloth. Am-pala, as, m. a

avd-kri (ava-d-kri), cl. 8. 5. P. -karoti, -krinoti, -kartum, to remove.

^Rra

-mite, -Sptum, to reach, enter obtain, gain ; to get, suffer.

to receive

to attain,

gandhikd,

Avdpta, as,
got.

d,

am,

reached, received, obtained,

Avdpta-vat, an,
;

^<4I* ava-kri
Avd-kara,
as,

(ava-d-kri),
a mint (/).
i,

cl. 6.

P. -kirati,

receiving, taking

-karitttm, -ritum, to strew, pour upon.

Avdptavya,
Avdpti, is, 1. avdpya,
2.

atl, at, reaching, obtaining, entertaining (as a belief). as, d, am, to be obtained or gained.

f.

m.

ind.

obtaining, getting, receiving. having obtained.

shepherd. Avi-priya, as, m. 'liked by sheep,' N. of the grass Oplismenus Frumentaceus ; (a), f., N. of another plant. Avi-mat, an, atl, at, Ved.
sheep.

~ Avi-stfuila,

am,
;

n. 'sheep-place,'

possessing N. of a

sj^IBf avdksha, as,

akshi with ava),

am

(fr. 2.

who or what looks defends, a guardian, a keeper.

aksha for down upon or

avdpya,

as, d,

am,

to be obtained or gained

town.

unattainable, unobtainable (?).

Avika, as, m. a sheep

(a),

f.

an ewe ; (am),

n.

vcmTmi
am, having
sown

a-vdpita, as, a,
but planted.

am

(rt.

vap), not
P. A.

a diamond.

silIU avdgra (ava-ag),

a bent top
;

as, d,

(as grain)

Arikata, as, m. a flock of sheep. Avitd, (. an ewe, a sheep. Avithya.

v(
(as a flower).

W*
rind),
;

stooping, bending, bowed.

1

(<<IHV^ avdpoh (ava-apa-uh),

avdpohati,
-te,

cl. i.

See below,

s.

v.

v 2. ava.6, an, d6l, dk (ft 2. ava and turned downwards, being or situated below,
. ;

-Mtum,

to remove.

fa en -q a-vika6a, as, d, am, closed, shut

'SnrPI avdya, as, d,

sill*. avdra, as,

am

(fr. rt. i

with ava),

lower than (with abl.); looking downwards, headlong south f. the south quarter, the lower regions (I),
[with avdi! has been compared the Lat. aurster for

giving way, yielding, complying.

A-vika/Hta, as, d,

am, unblown.
d,

uva-ster].

aras,
;

as

para

fr.

am, m. n. (fr. 2. ava or 2. para or paras, q. v.), this side,

Avdra-tas,
ind.,

*((%<*( a-vikatha, as,

not talking vainly or
idly.

am, not boasting,

;

Avdk, ind. downwards south, southward, southern. Avdk-pushpl, !., N. of the plant Anethum Sowa
Roxb. vdk-^dkha, as, d, am, having the branches turned downwards; epithet of the Ficus AReligiosa. vdk-iiras, as, as, as, having the head downwards, headlong. Avdy-bhaga, as, m. the part below.

the near bank of a river.

this side.

Ved. to

Avdra-pdra,
as, d,

as,

m.

the ocean.
;

Avdracrossing

A-vikathana, ae, d, am, one who does not boast (am), n. not boasting.

pdrlna,
a river.

am, belonging

to the ocean

iiq<*H a-vikarsha,
separation.

as,

m. absence of
not

Avdrina, as, d, am, crossing a river. i. avdrya, as, d, am, being on the near
river.

side of a

A-mkrvslita, as, d,
separated.

am,

not drawn apart,

Avdn-mukJta,

as,

I,

am, looking down

or away,

having the face turned downwards, headlong ; (ow), m., N. of a weapon. Avdn-jtidna, am, n. disrespect.
a.

wil.<!I a-vdrana, as,

curable, not to
1.

d,

am

(rt. pri),

in-

iHf<4<*c3 a-vikala, as, d, am, unimpaired,

perfect, entire
;

be remedied.

regular, orderly, consistent.

avdkka,

as,

d,

am, Ved.

word formed

for

the etymology of avakd,

avdraniya, as, d, am, treating of incurable

*H fa <* <d4

sicknesses.

a-vikalpa,
;

as,

m. absence of
;

Avddlna, as,
south,

am, down-looked, headlong; southern; descended, gone down; (as), m.,

d,

N. of a king. 3. avafya,
flsllfW
-tinoti,
gather.
il ti,

a-vdranlya, as, d, am, not to be warded off. Anirikd, (., N. of the plant Coriandrum Sativum. A-vdrita, as, d, am, unimpeded, unobstructed
2.

doubt or alternative, positive

act or precept

(as, d,

am), unchangeable
;

(am),

ind. without

any doubt.

wfVirR a-vikdra,
as,
d,

as, d,

am,

southern, southerly.
cl.

innumerable.

Avdrita-dvdra, as,
d,

d,

am, having

as, d, am, or a-vikdrya, am, immutable, unchangeable permanent

;

avd-ti

(ava-d-ti),
to

5.

P.

A.

-nute,

-Mum,

heap up,

accumulate,

open doors. A-varitavya, as,

2.

(am),

n. unchangeableness.

am,
off.

not to be impeded or
irresistible
;

A-vikrita, as, d, am, unchanged, permanent.

hindered, not to be kept

A-vikrfya, as, d, am, showing no

difference, unchangeable, always alike.

alteration

or

avd-Khid(ava: d-6hid), cl. 7. P. A.

a-vdrya,

as, d,

am,

unrestrainable,

-Mhinte, -((helium, to tear or snatch

ind.

not to be warded off; incurable. A-varya-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. of irresistible courage. Avdrya-td,
f.

sifqsjiH a-vikrama, as, d, am, powerless,

feeble, without courage
;

away.

incurableness

(as),

m.

cowardice.
feeble,

Avd-Mhidya,

having snatched away.

-ji-

^nrrt avdrth
*>
<t
i

(ava-ridV),

cl. 6.

P.,

Ved.

A-vikrdnta, as, d, am, unsurpassed;

less.

power-

T3rT5^m>aj (ava-aj), cl. I. P. avdjati, tum, to drive down, to throw down.

avdrfthatf, -MMtitm,

to unharness, to
cl.

fall

down.
v) \tstma-vikraya, as,

a-vdjin,

i,

m., Ved. a bad horse.

^ avSrj (ava-arj),

i.P.,Ved. avar-

m.(rt.in), non-sale.
;

A-vikrita, as, d,
sold.

am,

unsold

one who has not

jati, -jiltim, to dismiss.

96
A-vikreya, as, a, am, unsaleable, not to be
sold.

a-vikreya.
A-viMheda,
entire,

a-vipula.
as, a,

"wfVsJiH a-viklama, as,

ness, absence of fatigue.

m. vigour,

whole
;

fresh-

(as),

am, uninterrupted m. the not being separated, en;

undivided,
ind.

AviddlM-dfix,

k, k, k,

all-seeing.

Aviddha-

varfas, as, as, as, of unimpaired glory.

tireness

connection, continuity.

AiiUfhedena,

^(f^Sa-mdya,as, d, am (rt.
unlearned, unwise,
foolish
;

uninterruptedly.
*H

A-riklanta, <u, a, am, unwearied, vigorous.

THfa;^i=l a-viklava, as, a,
posed, firm.

i.vid, to know), not relating to know-

am, calm, comam, undimi-

fa *M

rl

deviated a-vifyuta, as, a, am, not

;

from, observed, followed

eternal,

permanent.

; (a), f. ignorance, spiritual ignorance, illusion, or Maya ; (with Buddhists) ignopersonified illusion

ledge

^rftrEfrT a-vikshata, as, a,

nished, entire
;

unhurt

>J)fa11rl a-vijdta, as, a, am (rt. jan),Ved. not having brought forth, not having offspring. A-vijdtlya, as, a, am, of the same species.

rance together with non-existence. Acidyd-maya, as, i, am, caused by ignorance or illusion. A-vidrat, an, us/a, as, unwise, unlearned.

king. ^ftrftifr^a-tnfoAi/, t, m., A-vikihita, as, a, am, Ved. undiminished, unhurt.

N. of a

a-vijanat, an, all, at (rt.jnd),

i~id, to find),

a-vidyamdna, as, d, am (rt. 2. not present, absent; non-existent.

(rt. dfi), impenetrable, solid, dense.
t,
t,

Ved. not understanding.

A-vijna, as, a, am, ignorant, untaught clumsy, n. ignostupid. Avijna-td, f. or avijna-tva, am,
;

^faPBjM a-vikshipa,

as,

m. unable to

dis-

'flfaPjt) a-vidriya, as, d,

without a rent
;

am

Ved.

&c. ; distributing badly ; different tribute, dispense, from one who distributes ; one who is no distributer.

rance, folly.

wftrflJ^ a-vidvish,
am, unknown
;

(rt.

dvish), not

A-riksMpta,
tained
;

as, a,

am,

not thrown away, re-

A-vijAdta, as, a,
unintelligible,
is,

undistinguished,

hating,

not an enemy.

attentive,

composed.

a-vikshobha, as,
quiet, quiescence.

m.

(rt.

kshubh),

indistinct, doubtful. Avijnata-gati, Avijiiatam., N. of a son of Anila and Siva. an unintelligible gada, as, a, am, Ved. speaking in

A-vidveska, as, m., Ved. absence of hatred or

hostility.

manner.

a-vidhavd,
avidhd, ind.

f.

not a widow.

A-viksJtobhita, as, a,

am,

undisturbed, tranquil.

^T=H(U!iH a-vikhandita,
dKtarbed.
perturbable.

as, a,
as,

am, \mim-

without A-rijndya, ind. not having understood,

distinguishing.

an interjection cor-

Avikhandita-manas,

as, ae,

A-mjneya,
'!)fanrfr*1

as, a,

am, undistinguishable,

undiscern-

responding to the Prakrit aviha or aviha, used in in danger. calling for help
<ei(Vt!l'{
ation

ible, unintelligible,

not to be recognized or known.

a-vidhdna, am, n.

(rt.
rule,

dhd), deviirregularity.

wfa'lrl a-vigata, as, a, am, unseparated,

retained, present.

a-vijitya, ind.

not having con-

from or absence of fixed

quered.

A-vigama, ae, a, am, unseparated, unremoved; (as), m. non-separation, association, inherence, presence.
flfaJlfigrl
proached.

^failH
protected.

a-vidlna, am, n. a direct flight.

Avidhana-tas, ind. irregularly. A-vidhi, is, is, i, void of or contrary to rule A-vidhi-p&naJia, as, d, am, (is), f. irregularity.
not according to rule.

ilfarl avita, as, d,

am

(rt. av),

preserved,

a-vigarhita, as, a, am, unre-

Avitri, ta, tri,

tector.

m.

f.,

Ved. a favourer, patron, pro-

^rfajfbf a-vigita,
unreproached.

as, a,

am, uncensured,

flfaff avina, as, m. (rt. an), a sacrificer, one who performs a sacrifice or causes it to be performed an officiating priest at a sacrifice.
;

sfari>4 a-vitatha, as, d, am, not untrue,

true; not vain, not false or futile; effective; (am), n. truth ; a species of the Atyashti metre ; (am), ind. not falsely, according to truth.

^rfcJMU a-viguna,

as, a,

am, compatible,

consistent with, not contrary to.

tree Carissa

*4ir=HH a-vigna, as, m., Carandas L.

N. of the

fruit

fl fa rl iftrf a-vitdrin,

I,

inl, i (rt.

<n),Ved.

1 *< a-vinaya, as, d, (rt. ni), without proper training, ill-behaved, indecorous ; (a*), m. want of good manners or modesty; bad training; rude behaviour; indecorum, impropriety, fault; incrime. civility, disrespect ; offence,
(

fa

am

not passing away, not departing, remaining.

A-mnita,
up,

as, a,

am, badly
(a),
f.

trained, badly brought

ill-mannered, misbehaving, acting

;

*jfaij^ a-mgraha, as, a, am, bodiless, incorporeal.

^yfarlH a-vitripta, as,

d,

am, unsatisfied.
the desires

perly, wicked, vile

disloyal

ill or improan immodest, unchaste, or

Amtripta-kama,
as, a,

ae, a,

am, having
(rt. vid,

woman.

ofavirt a-viyhdta,
impeded, having no
is, i,

am (rt.

han),

unIs,

unsatisfied.

obstacle.

Avighata-gati,

Sifa,) a-vitta, as, d,

not found
;

am

to find),

unimpeded or unobstructed in (its) course. A-vighna, as, a, am, uninterrupted, unimpeded ; (am), n. undisturbedness, want of obstacle; auiind. without obstacle, uninterruptedly.

unknown, poor.
is,
{.,

A-mtti,

Ved. the not finding, the not pos-

^tfaHHJ*- a-vinasvara, as, i, am, or a-vinafya, as, a, am, indestructible. A-mna^yat, an, and, at, not perishing. A-find^a, as, m. non-destruction, preservation.
A-vinas'in,
t,

sessing, poverty.

inl,

i,

indestructible.

ghnena,

a-vifakshana, as, a, am, unlearned, ignorant.

'ufar^^f a-tityaja, as,

silver.

am, m.
a,

n. quick-

^rf%>TT*TT^ a-vindbhdva, as,

and
essential character.

m. inherent
illogical

wftp?'?5 a-viiala, as,

*

a,

am, immoveable.
Ved.

staggering

flfavj*. a-vithura, not fragile.

;

as,

am, Ved. not

am],
fit

'Sf^fH'IH a-vinigama,
conclusion.

as,

m. an

fa ^i i ^ co a-vifd6ala, as, a, am, or a-vii,

^jfaity avithya, as, d,

suited to a sheep.

am

(ft.

or

^rf^fVWclf a-vinirmoka,
an exception.

as, d,

am, without
ini,
i,

(afalat, at, all, at, or a-viiafali, is, is, not staggering or fluctuating, standing firmly.

sfaMU, a-Mdra,
nating,
(as),
folly
;

as, a,

am, undiscrimi-

wf%<pV

a-vidagdha, as,
;

d,

am

(rt.

dah),
pro-

Jjfa(VMfrlT a-vinivartin,

i,

not

unlearned, inexperienced, stupid

undigested.

turning back, holding on, advancing.

ill-judging,

unwise;

m. want of judgment
promptitude.

unhesitating, prompt; or discrimination, error,

A-vidahin,

I,

inl,

i,

imperfectly digested,

^fariq avindhya,
of Ravana
;

as,

m., N. of a minister

ducing heartburn.
JjfafJJ-H a-vidasya, as, d, not ceasing, inexhaustible.

(d),

(.,

N. of

a river. a,

A-mfarita, as, a, am, ill-judged, badly investinot gated, unconsidered ; determined, certain, clear, requiring deliberation. vidarita-nirnaya, as, m.

am (rt.

das),Ved.

>H fa
ripe,
is, i,

14

jSJi

a-vipakva, as,

immature, undigested.
inexperienced.

am (rt. pac), not Aripakva-buddhi, is,

immaturity; not
life
;

A-mddsin,

i,

inl,

i,

perennial, perpetual.

prejudice.

A-vi(arin,

t,

A-vtfdrya,

tni, t, unthinking, inconsiderate. ind. without inconsider-

'JlfMf^'rl a-vidita, as, a,

am, unknown.
ascer-

A-vipdka, as, m. indigestion;

(a*, 6,

A-viditva, ind. not knowing, without having

tained.

of actions in a former suffering the consequence

considering,

am),

suffering

from indigestion.

ately, unreflectingly.

^ffa^ifrtii a-viidlita, as,

unshaken
;

a,

am, unmoved;

a-vidldhayu, us, us, u

splendent.

(rt. dh't),

>nfal|T5f a-vipaksha, as, d,

adversary, unopposed.

am, having no

viaorious.

Ved. not deliberating, not delaying; shining, re-

a-vipad,
as, d,
;

t,

f. (rt.

pad), prosperity,
unhurt;
not

ifa-|i<4 a-vi6ritya, as, a, be loosened.

^eifa'Mfiti
intelligible.

am, Ved. not to

^r^^La-vidiira,
tant, near, contiguous

am, not very disn.

A-vipanna,

ae,

d,

am,

uninjured,

(am),

proximity

(am),

a-videtana, as, a, am,

Ved. un-

ind.

near

to.

Avidurat

or avidura-tas or

am-

soiled or contaminated, pure, clean.

dilre, ind. near, not far off (with abl.).

^forPSTfT
norant.

a-vipasiit,

t,

t,

t,

unwise, ig-

ffar<as.fi
rated,

a-vitthinna, as, a, am, unsepa-

tam,

ind. fallen

undivided, uninterrupted. on one's knees.

A-Mfhinna-pa-

i)fa^ a-viddha, as, d, am, unpierced. Aviddha-karna or amddha-karni (also viddhakarni), f., N. of the plant Cissampelos Hexaudra.

"Ufagoi a-vipula,
ficant, slender.

as, d,

am, small, insigni-

a-vipra.
-

a-vlkshana.

97
a-visrdnta, as, a, am, unwearied.

-,r .a,as, d,
;

am, Ved. not spiritually

as, d,

A-virodha, as, m. absence of impediment; assent,

concurrence, non-opposition;
bility.

excited, not inspired

not a worshipper, not a praiser.

consistency,

compati-

wf^TI^i? a-viprakrishta,
remote, near.

am, not
avi.

A-virodhita, as, d, am, unimpeded, unobstructed.

vi fa i,^ t a-vire(ana, am, n. anything which constipates or stops the passage of the food. A-mrt(ya, as, a, am, not to be purged.

as, d, am, not all-embracing, not pervading everything.

vtfavjfarq a-visvam-inva,

Ved.

sifanjfafl a-visva-vinna, as,

not perceived everywhere.

d,

am, Ved.

avi-priya.

See under

a-vipluta, as, a, am, undeviating,

steadily observing; viation.

unviolated, observed without de-

vifart'HjrT a-vilakshita, as,

cealed, veiled.
si

d,

am, con-

vi fa "j a-visvdsa, as, d, (rt. svas), not causing confidence, mistrusted (as), m. mis{. a cow calving after long trust, suspicion; (d),
i ;

am

intervals.

vi fa
ductive.

mco a-viphala,

as, a,

am,

fruitful,

pro-

fart H

a-vilanghana, am, n. non-transbe exceeded

a-viphulla, as, a, am,

unblown.
(rt.

gression, not exceeding, not trespassing. A-vilanghanlya, as, d, am, not to

A-vidvasta, as, d, doubted.

A-vis'vdsin,
I,

am,
I,

not trusted, suspected,

inl,

a-vibhakta, as,
undivided,

d,

am

or transgressed

mistrustful, unbelieving.

prescribed, fixed.

bhaj),

unpartitioned ; unseparated, joint, not sharing (applied to co-heirs who have not divided
their inheritance).

v7fartf a-vilamba or a-vilambana, as, d, am, not delaying, prompt, quick, expeditious (bos), m. non-delay. A-vilambam or a-vilambena, ind.
;

as, d, am, not poisonous, anti-venomous, antidote ; (as), m. the ocean ; sky ; (a), f., N. of the plant Curcuma Zedoaria; (I), f. a

sifa^ a-visha,

river

the earth

heaven.
as, d,

A-vibhdga,
(as),

m.

as, d, am, unpartitioned, unportioned undivided inheritance.

I,

without delay, quickly.

;

A-mlambita,
;

as, d,
;

am,

A-ribhdgin,

inl,

i,

one who does not share

quick, expeditious
pace.

(am),
f.

ind.

not delaying, not slow, going quickly, a swift

vrfa^th a-vishakta,
unrestrained, unchecked.

am, unimpeded,

not sharing, not dividing.

sffanM a-vishaya,
avild,

as, d,

am, unperceived,
; ;

A^vibhdjya, as, d, am, be partitioned. Avibhdjya-ld,

not to be divided, not to

(.

an ewe.
as,
d,

See under

avi.

invisible
(as),

insensible

disregarding objects of sense

;

or avibhdjya-tva,

m.

disappearance

absence

am,
:<

n. indivisibility, unfitness for partition.

a-vildsa,
caprice, faithful, constant.

am, free from

of sense.

famuli
n.
(rt.

a-vibhdvand,

f.

or a-vibhdvana,

A-vishayl-karana, making anything an object.

vi fa

disregard of objects am, n. the not

am,

l>hu), non-perception, non-discrimination,

imperceptibility, disappearance.

A-vibhdvaniya,
tinguishable.

an, d,

am,

imperceptible, undis-

vi fa To**?! a-vilikha, as, m. unable to write or paint, writing or painting badly; different from one who writes or paints ; one who is not a writer or painter.

me} a-vishdda,

as, d,

am, not dejected,

cheerfulness.

unwearied, persevering; (as),

vi

m.

fag avishtha,
fa <M
i

as, d,
;

am (superl. of rt.

av),

A-mbTidvita, as, d, am, unperceived, unobserved. A-vibJiavya, as, d, am, undistinguishable, imperceptible.

Ved. gladly accepting

a-vilupta, as, d, am, uninterrupted.
fif

very attentive.

a-vivakshita, as, d,

am

(rt.

vat),

vifasT'rT a-vibhrdnta, as,

rupted.

d,

am, uninter-

ifa(T3 a-vimatta, as, m., N. of a

man (?).
clear,

not intended to be said, unassorted, undeclared. A-vivikya, as, d, am, not admitting censure or correction ; N. of the tenth day of a certain Soma
sacrifice.

f. (fr. avi), Ved. wish, dewish to go. AvisJiyu, us, us, u, Ved. assailing ; desirous, vehement, violent wishing to eat ; wishing to protect.

vi

avishyd,

sire,

ardour

is,

m. an extender,
I,

enlarger(?).
inl,
'i,

vrfa<rt a-vimala,
foul, turbid.

as,

d,

am, not

vlfa^m
A^vivddin,
able.

a-vivdda, as,
I,

m. non-disagree-

T a-visamvddin,
contradictory.

not

ment, concurrence, consent.

lfai7ti a-vimukta, as, a,

loosed, not quitted
;

Benares.

a king.

(rt. mu6), un(as), m., N. of a Tirtha near Avimuktdpida (ta-dp), as, m., N. of Avimukteivara (ta-i3), as, m. a cele-

am

inl, i, uncontenn'ous, quiet, peace-

vifa t< Til ix a-visargin,

retaining, adhering to;
(T),

I,

inl,

i,

not quitting,
fever.

m. an unintermittent

vtfa^irifn a-vivahita, as, d,

unmarried,

am

(rt.

vah),
not

avi-sodha.

See under

avi.

brated Siva-lin-ga at Benares.

A-vivdhin,
to be loosened.
(rt. yuj),

I,

irii,
;

A^vtmokya,

as, d,

am, Ved. not

relating to marriage

i, not marrying, single; interdicted as to marriage.

a-vistara, as, d,
small extent or circuit.

am

(rt. stri),

of

ifa<4ri a-viyukta, as, a,

divided, conjoined
;

am

un-

a fa fa

a-vivikta, as, d,
uninvestigated
;

am

(rt. vi6),

unconIc,
ic,

A-vistirna, as, d,
fied, contracted.

A-vistdra, as, m. absence of amplification. am, not extended, not ampliA-vistrita, as, d,

A-viyoga, as, m.

not separated or absent. . conjunction, association ; the not

discriminated,

indiscriminate,

being parted or absent, presence. Aviyoga-tritlya, f., N. of a certain festival or holiday.

tiyd-vrata, N. of the Bhavishyottara-PurSna.
sixteenth

founded; common, public. A-vivikta-drii, k, viewing all as one with God.

am, compact,

compressed, close.

Aviyogatri-

A-viveka, as,
crimination
;

d,

Adhyaya of the

(as),

am, without judgment or dism. absence of discrimination or

Aviveka-krita, as, d, am,

lfa**irf a-vispashta, as, d, am, not clear or plain, indistinct, obscure; (am), n. indistinct
speech.

judgment, ignorance.

done

vffaoii a-mrakta, as,

or estranged
;

a,

am, not indifferent

am,

attached

thoughtlessly. Amveka-td, f. or aviveka-tva, n. want of judgment, inconsiderateness, impru-

to, interested in.

dence.

is,
I,

sifa**i*JTf a-vismarana, am, n. or a-vismriti, f. not forgetting, remembering, recollection.

w (%.!! a-virana, as, m.,Ved. continuation.

vifaji a-virata,
;

A-vivekin,

inl,

i,

or

as, a,

am

(rt.

ram), not

undiscriminating, ignorant, having

perficial, short-sighted.

a-mvetaka, as, ikd, am, no judgment, su-

sifa^n a-vihata,
unimpeded.
course
is

as, d,

am, unobstructed,
is,

Avihata-gati,

is,

i,

one whose

unobstructed.

desisting from (with abl.) ; uninterrupted, continual, eternal abandoned ; (am), ind. eternally, continually.

A-vive<!and,

(.

want of judgment or discrimination.

vifa^nflin a-viharyata-kratu,
Ved. whose
will

us, us, u,

A-nrali, is, f. incontinence, intemperance. A-virdma, as, d, am, uninterrupted, continuous; (an), m. uninterrupted succession, continuance ; (am),
ind. uninterruptedly.

vtfa*(<T a-vivena, as, d, am, Ved. not disaffected; (am), ind., Ved. not disaffectedly, favourably.
vi fa 315; a-visanka, as, d, having no fears or doubts, fearless
hensiveness,
ind.

cannot be averted

(Say.) doer of

acts undesired (by his foes).

am
;

(rt.
f.

sank),
unappre-

wfafifn a-vihita,
effected
;

(a),

as, d, am, undone, unprescribed, not directed or ruled.

un-

^rftr<5 a-mrala,
close
;

as, d,
;

am, contiguous,
uninterrupted
rain.
;

confidence,

certainty.

A-viimtkena,
con-

coarse, gross, substantial

(am),
as,

undoubtingly, without hesitation.

d,

ind. contiguously, closely. m. incessant down-pour of

Avi rala-dhdrdsdra,
heavy

A-vUamlefta, as,
fiding, trusting.

am,

unapprehensive,

xir=lgrl unbent, unbroken

a-vihruta, as, d,
;

am (rt. Am), Ved.

not curved.

A-rfhvarat, an, antl, at, Ved. not slipping, not

falling; undeviating.

'wfavfifii a-virahita, as, d, am, not separated from,

sif^iw
skilful cutter

a-vis'astri, td,

m., Ved. an unsacrifice).

abounding

in.

up or

killer (of

animals at a

wfao^rt a-vihvala, as, d, am, unagitated, composed, calm.

i
.

^WTWi^a-virddfiayat,
not

withdrawing one's

self,

an, anti, at, Ved. not avoiding; not de-

IM fa
free

31^ a-visuddha,
fault or defect
;

as, d,

am, pure,

clear,

from

am, wrong reading for ambya,

a-vi,
Is, f. (fr. rt.

q. v.

valid, perfect,

unimpeached.
.

sisting.

eni SIM
alike, without
; ;

vl

with

a-viruddha, as, d, am (rt. rudh), unobstructed, unimpeded allowed, permitted, proper

compatible, consistent with.

^tS

a-visesha,

as,

d,

am, uniform,
n. equability,

a),

a woman

in her courses.

any difference; (am),

uniformity. A-vlsleiha-jna, as, d, am, not perceiving the difference in things, undiscriminating.

looking

^Iq"ltS(*U a-vikshana, at, not regarding.

am, n.

(rt. Iksh),

not

Cc

98
A-rikMa,
>JHlfo
ae, a,

a-v'ikshita.

a-vyavastha.
a-vedaydna, as,
d,

am,

unseen, unbeheld.
lot
i,

am

(rt. I. rid),

a-ryagra, as,
deliberate
;

d,

am, steady, cool,

;

a-titi, is, is,

a particular place of punishment

waveless ; (is), m. hell-Aviti-maya, ae, m. a hell, the

for liars.

knowing, not ascertaining. A-veda-vid, t, m. a Brahman he Vedas.

A-veda-i-ihita, at, a,

indifferent, undisturbed

attentive.

who

has not studied

<(d|^- a-vyanga, as,

sound, perfect
the
plant
;

a,

am, not mutilated,

;

am, not

enjoined in the

not figurative, plain

(d),

f.,

N. of

^cfl^
(am),
n.

a-vija, as, a,

am, seedless, impotent;

;

Vedas, unscriptnral.
I. a-i'tilya, ae, a, ascertainable, secret.

bad seed, bad grain

absence of seed,
;

am,

not to be

known; unrid),

A-vljaka, as, a, am,

seedless

unsown.

Carpopogon Pruriens Roxb. [cf. Zend Aryangdnga (ga-anga),as, i, aiicydnhanem]. well made, symmetrical, perfect, entire. am,

SHlt. a-vira,
nate,

as, a,
;

am, unmanly, effemi;

weak
;

helpless
f.

having no sons

destitute of

not to

a-vedya, as, be married (as), m.

;

2.

d, a

am

(rt. 2.

^?t^I^^ a-vya(as,
spacious.

as,

as,

as,

Ved. not

calf.

men
son.

(a),

woman who

has neither husband nor

Amra-ta, f.,Ved.want of sons. A-mrorlum, not pernicious to a, ghni, a.Ved. not killing men, men. ineffective. A-clrya, ae, a, am, Ved. weak,
x"H<* a-vrika, as,
a,

a-venat,

an,

anti,

at,

Ved. un-

w4<!Si avyandd,
^raifrT avyati,

f.

(for

adhy-anda?}, N.

of the plant Carpopogon Pruriens Roxb.'

is, f.
;

conscious, not perceiving.

ave nv (ava-inv),
vati, -vitum, to send away.

cl. i

P.,Ved. aven-

(fr. rt.
desire.

av),

Ved. the
am, un-

act of satiating, satisfaction

am, Ved. not hurting,

inoffensive, true

who

obscures

one unendangered, safe ; free from (am), n. safety, peace ; quiet.

;

avela (ava-ild?), as,

concealment of knowledge
aveshti, is,
;

m. denial or
chewed
betel.

^r^rfrTcKT'If a-vyatikirna,

as, d,

mixed, unblended,

distinct, specific, separate.

(a),

f.

^TTRf a-vriksha or a-vrikshaka,

treeless
;

as, a,

am,

f. (fr. rt.

yaj with ava),

vi4<
from pain

a-vyatha, as,
;

a,

am

(rt.

vyath), free
;

Ved. appeasing or expiation by

sacrifices.

destitute

of

trees.

flcjfiH a-vrijina, as,

intriguing,
(friends),

a,

am, Ved. not

not
deserting

a-vaidika, as,
not belonging to the Veda.

i,

am, not Vedic,

hete-

straightforward,

sincere,

not inflicting pain, merciful ((is), m. a snake; (a), f., N. of the plant Terminalia Citrina Roxb., and of the plant Hibiscus Mutabilis L. ; Ved. firmness, steadiness, absence of tremor. A-vyathamdna, as, d, am, Ved. not moving unsteadily,

an epithet of the Adityas. a-vrita, as, d,

;

VHrl
protected.
'fltjftj

am, Ved. unchecked,

unselected
;

a-vaidha, as, i, am, irregular, rodox, contrary or not conformable to rule.

not trembling.

unimpeded

unsubdued

uncovered, un-

a-vaidhavya, as,
widowhood.

d,

am, free from

A-vyathi,is, is, i.Ved. not tremulous, not tottering; not unsteady, stepping firmly and safely, sure-footed, undaunted ; epithet of the horses of the Alvins ; (is),
[.

a-vritti, is,

f.

inadequate support,
;

absence of subsistence or allowance

want ;

(is, is, i),

a-vairahatya, am, n., Ved. the non-destruction of men, security from slaughter.

vyathi-dhi,
pain.

a firm step, sure-footedness ; undauntedness. is, f. the earth ; night.

i,

A-

A-vyathin,

ini, i, free

from pain, not

;

inflicting

not existing, not present.

existence.

Avritti-tva,

am,

n.

non-

avokshana, am, n.
avoda, as,

(fr.

rt.

uksh

with ava), Ved. besprinkling, bedewing.

A-vyathisha, as, m. the ocean

the earth
;

the sun

(i),

f.

H||
successful,

midnight.
d,

a-vritha, ind. not in vain, success-

m.

(fr. rt.

ud with
;

ava),

A-vyatkya, as,
pain, not paining.

am,

free

from pain, not giving

fully, profitably.

- Avrlthdrtha (thd-ar), as, a, am,

I,

gaining one's object.

dripping down, sprinkling, moistening wet, moist.

(as, d,

am),

a-vyanat, an,
(fr. 2.

ati, at (rt. an), Ved.

eNfjjcli a-vriddhika, as,

am

(rt.

vridh),
q. v.),

avo-deva, as, d,

am

avas,

not breathing,

lifeless.

not augmentative ; not bearing interest. not A-vrtdha,, as, d, am, Ved. not promoting,

Ved. bringing down the gods.

M a-vyapadesya,
A. avohati,
be defined.
,

as, d,

am, not to
steadiness,

avoh
-te,

(ava-iih), cl. I. P.

honouring.

^T^fi? a-vrishti,
famine.

is, f.

want of rain, drought;

-hitum, to push down.

as,

m.

^ avda,
year.
4{c4V?ft

as,

m. (= abda), a cloud ; a

consistency, constancy.

A-i-yabhi<!arin,
d,

i,

ini,
;

i,

not going astray, con-

?T^?

a-vriha or a-briha, as,

m.

pi. (rt.

vrih), a class of Buddhist divinities.

A-vrihilta, as, a,

^I^T any a, as,

am

(fr.

avi), Ved. coming

stant

virtuous,

moral

steady, steadfast, permanent,

faithful.
)

ave (ava-i), cl. 2. P. avaiti, -turn, to to (with ace.) to go away, to move away to go come down upon, rush upon to look upon, consider
; ;
; ;

am,

few, not

much

or large.

from or belonging to sheep.

i
.

a-vyakta, as,

parent, indistinct,

d, am (rt. anj), unapnot manifest, not to be discerned, in;

avyaya,
a-vyaya,

as,

I,

am am

(fr. avi, q. v.),

Ved. coming from sheep, made of sheep's skin.

>H<*)11

know : Intens. perceive, conceive, understand, learn, or Pass, aveyate, to beg pardon for, conciliate.
elapsed, past; one with. gained, obtained, attained ; joined

visible, imperceptible, unperceived, undetermined as quantity or number ; (as), algebra) unknown

2.

(in

as, d,

(rt.

with a

m.

Areta, as, d,
!

am,

who

has

primary matter which has not yet entered into N. of Vishnu of Siva of Kama or Kandarpa (am), n. the supreme being or unifool
real
;

and n), not liable caying, immutable,

to change, imperishable, undeeternal ; unexpended, unwasted ;

existence

versal

'

spirit

(in

San-khya phil.)

the undiscrete,'

economical, parsimonious ; (as), m. a N. of Vishnu or of Siva ; N. of a son of Manu Raivata ; (as, am), m. n. an indeclinable word, a particle; (am), n. (in
the VedSnta) a

?T%'S^ aveksh (ava-iksh),

cl.

i.

A. avek-

ehate, -shitum, to look towards, look at, consider; to perceive, observe, experience; to have in view, aim at ; to have regard to, respect ; to expect, hope
for

the primary germ of nature, the primordial element or productive principle whence all the phenomena of the material world are developed ; the soul ; nature,

member

or

corporeal

part of an

temperament
secretly. any act of

(am), ind. imperceptibly,

f.

indistinctly,

Aryaya-tra, am, n. imperishableorganized body. ness. Avyaya-i-art/a, as, m. the class of indeclinables. Ai-yaydtman (ya-dt), a, d, a, imperishable, eternal
;

Caus. aeekshayati, -yitutti, to cause to look at. Avekuhana, am, n. looking towards or at; the
:

Ai'yaktft-kriyd,
is,
i,

algebraic calculation; an indistinct character or aim. Aryakta-

(a),

m.

soul, spirit.

act of considering, attention, observation. Avekthaniya, as, a, am, to be looked at, to

gati,

ie,

going imperceptibly.
inarticulate.

be

pada,
I.",

as,

a,

am,

AvyaktaAvyakta-murti,

perishableness

Avyftyi-bhdva, as, m. unchangeable state, an indeclinable compound.

;

im-

respected.

Avekshamana,
examining.

as, d,

am, looking

at, inspecting,

Ai, i, whose form is incomprehensible. njakta-raga, as, m. dark-red, the colour of the dawn. AryaJcta-raii, in, f. an unknown number
or
indistinct

4H5I
profitable,

a-vyartha, as,
fruitful
;

d,

am, not useless,

d,

effectual, efficacious.

^ajfftsif a-vyalika, as,

true, veracious,

am, not
as, d, not

false,

seeing, looking at ; observation, care, regard, attention to (with loc.) ; agreement, engagef.

Areksha,

quantity

(in

algebra).

Aryakta-

not disagreeable.

lulahana, or myakta-ryakta, as, m. epithet of

ment.
Ai-ekshita, as, d,
garded.

am, looked
,

at,

perceived, re-

whose qualities are not perceptible. Avyakta-vartman, a, d, a, or avyakia-marcja, as, d,

Siva,

^T=H^VTT a-vyavadhiina,

am

(rt.

am,
k,

mysterious in his ways.

Avyftkta-vdd, k,

k,

screened, (ihd), close, contiguous, immediate; Avyavadhdna-td, I. or concealed, open, careless.

not

Atxkshin,
I.

observing, seeing, looking at. avekshya, as, d, am, to be regarded, to be rei,

ini,

Avyakta-samya, am, n. speaking indistinctly. Aryakt&di (taequation of unknown quantities.

whose beginning is inscrutable. An rynktdnukarana ( ta-an), am, n. the imitating of unarticulated or unmeaning sound. A-ryanjana, as, d, nm, indistinct; plain, not figurative (as), m. an animal without horns, though of
ddi),
is, is, i,
;

avyavadhana-tva, am,

n. contiguity, carelessness.

A-vymahita,

as, a,

am,

adjoining, contiguous.
(rt.

spected.
1.

HciHWN

a-ryavasdya, as, m.

so),

firekthya, ind. having beheld, having regarded.

negligence, inactivity.
ini,

Aryavasaya-i'at, an, ati,

i,

xiqfiu a-veni, is, is, i, not braided, having no braid of hair ; not commingled (as the waters o
riven).

at, negligent, inactive, remiss.

A-vgarasiyin,

I,

remiss. negligent, inactive,

f.

an age to have them.

a-vyavasthd,

(rt.

sthd), irre-

a-vyavasthita.
gularity,

99
as, d,

deviation

from established rule;

incorrect

a-vyutpanna,

am, not acless,

a-sanka, as,
undaunted
;

d,

am

(rt.

sank), fear;

legal opinion.

or practice

ill-regulated

not conformable to law A-vyavasthita, as, a, am, unacquainted with the law or custom ; displaced, disordered, not in due order,
; ;

complished, not proficient, inexperienced.

secure, certain.

wyg

a-vyushta, as, d, am, Ved. not yet

a-vyriddhi,
is, f.,

A-tSankita, as, d,

am,

certain,

undoubted

fearless.

shining (as the dawn).

^Hfre a-satha,

as, d,

am, virtuous, sincere.

unmethodical.

Ved. not

failing.

^faj^sTni a-vyavahdrya, as,

a,

am (rt.

An),
i),

unactionable, not to be discussed in law.

vestigated

A-vyavahrita, as, a, am, not determined or inby law not spoken.

;

a-vyeshyat, an, ati or anti, at (rt. Ved. not disappearing, not vanishing.
>iin<u

a-satru, us, us, u, Ved. one who has "-Mi>lcj no adversary one whom no enemy defies ; without opposition from enemies; (its), m. the moon; (u), n. condition of having no enemy.
;

a-vrana, as,
splinters
;

d,

am, without rents or

;

4|ol|^m a-vyavdya,
terval,

as,

m. absence of

in-

scars,

without

amanam
>.inrl
less,

unscarred, sound dukram, a peculiar disease of the eyes.

^nfTT
tree

unhurt,

3. asana, as, m. Terminalia Tomentosa

= asana, N. of the
W.
and A.
plant.

Afana-

non-separation.

<M
I,

H *H a-vyasana, as, a, am, or a-vyasanin,

i,

a-vrata or a-vratika, as,

d,

am, law-

ini,

free

from

evil practices,

not vicious, moral,

disobedient, wicked ; not observing religious rites or obligations, uninitiated.

parni or asana-parm, f., N. of a See under , '351 fT.

i. as, 2. as.

a-sapat, an, anti, a<,Ved.

ing, not imprecating.

not curs-

correct, steady.

Avratya, am,
an

n.,

Ved. offence against the

rule of

xMJJW a-vyasta,
simple
%S
=i(
;
I

as, a, am, undecomposed, not separated, undispersed, collected.

ascetic, violation

A-vratya, as, m., Ved. one

4l
i

of a religions obligation. who is not a Vratya.

,

^f^a-sam,
fare,

ind.

(rt.

sam), Ved. non-wel-

<* o4

a-vyakula, as, a, am, not dis-

d f3T^ a-vrajin i,im,

(?).

i,

not wandering
(in

harm, mischief.
as,

turbed, composed, calm, firm.

*JI

or travelling as a mendicant

A-dama,
violent, wild

m.

disquietude, uneasiness.

A-ddnta, as, d, am, unappeased,

classical
;

indomitable,
;

*H <*
I

rf

a-vydkrita, as, d, am,

;

undecom-

posed, simple

which

all things the substance of Brahma.

(am), n. elementary substance from were created, considered as one with

AimiJoLII

a-vyakhya,

f.

(rt.

khyd),

want of

A. only), asnoti, -nute, dia, dnans'a, dna^e, adishyate or akshyate, d&ishta and dshta, asitmu, to reach, come to, arrive at to to become master of, to master, to obtain get, gain,
Sanskrit
; ;

^uyj N

i.

as,

cl.

5.

P. A.

restless,

anxious, unresigned
profane.

uncon-

secrated, not sacred, irreligious,

Aianta-

td,

f.

want of
is,

tranquillity, passionateness.
f.

A-ianti,
as,
i,

restlessness, anxiety.

As"dnti-kara,

be able

clearness of explanation, obscurity.

obscure. A-vydkJtyata, of, d, am, unexplained,

to pervade, penetrate, pierce through, fill ; ; to heap, accumulate Caus. ddayati, as'is'at: Desid. a&Hiha&t : Intens. as'dtyate.
:

am, causing anxiety. A-iamya, as, a, am, unappeasable.

fl^lWJ a-sarana,
refuge,
defenceless.

as, d,

am, destitute of

A-vydkhydna, am,
explicitness.

n. non-explanation, absence of

Aian,
1.

rock slinging, stone,

unintelligible;

a, m., Ved. a missile-stone, or stone for a cloud. ;

fl^KT^
corporeal
;

A-vyaktiyeya,a$, d,am, inexplicable,

not requiring to be explained, easy.

allana, as, d, am, reaching, reaching across. Aian i, is, m. f. a missile, especially the thunderbolt

(as),
i,

ina-sarira, as, d, am, bodiless, m. a N. of Kama, the god of love.

ini,
i,

A-tarinn,

incorporeal.

xS^HM

a-vydja, as,

m. absence of fraud,
a,

and

flash

of lightning

of a warrior-tribe.

simplicity, honesty.

the tip of a missile ; N. Afani-prabfui, as, m., N. of a

;

H^IH^ a-sarman, a, n. unhappiness, pain,

affliction
;

Rakshasa.

"-SJJIM+ a-vyapaka, as,

am

(rt.

dp), not

the thunderbolt,
I
.

the whole, not an invariable spread over or pervading concomitant, special, individual, peculiar. Avyan. non-comprepaka-td, f. or arydpaka-tva, am,
hensiveness or generalization, speciality, individuality. A-vydpin, i, ini, i, not pervading, not comprehensive, not invariably concomitant, special, individual; partial, limited. Arydpi-td, {. or ai'ydpitva,

A$ani-mat, an, ati, endowed with it. aiitra, as, m. a thief.

I,

at,

Ved. throwing

afflicted. (a, a, a), unhappy,

^Tjni a-sas,
Ved. not
enduring;

blessing,

for sans), as, as, as (rt. sas not wishing well, not praising,
ineffable,

Aitin,

ini,

i,

reaching

far,

Vedic

superlative

afitama and aifkhtha.

P. asndti, dsa, asishyati, d&t, a&tum, to eat, consume to
2.

cursing, hating.

A-iasta, as, d, am, Ved. inexpressible,

^uy|^
taste,

as,

cl. 9.

am,

n. non-generalization, speciality.
peculiar,

Caus. ddayati, -yititm, to cause to eat, to give to eat, to feed : Desid. aiis'ishati, to wish to

enjoy

As"asta-vara, as, not esteemed, hated, ill-starred. treasures ; (Say.) d, am, Ved. having indescribable who is not asked for wealth, i. e. who grants it of his

own

accord.
is,
f.,

eat

A-vyipta, as, d, am, not pervaded with,

individual, limited.

Intens. atldsyate.
;

A-iastl,
ghrii, a,

Ved. not wishing

;

well, imprecation,

A-ryapti,
a definition)
;

is,
e.

f.

does not extend

is cooking animal,' g. to savages who eat raw food.

inadequate pervasion or extent (of ' which man a

afana, am, n. eating, feeding food (often at the end of compounds, e.g. mula-phalds'ana, as, d, am, Afona-krit, t, t, t, having roots and fruit for food). Ved. preparing food. Afana-pati, is, m.,Ved. lord of food. Aianorvat, an, all, at, Ved. possessed
2.

evil design, curse

Aiasti-han, Ved. averting imprecations or curses.

a curser, hater.

a,

xH$Hd
'.M

a-sastra, as, d,

am

(rt. sas,

to hurt),

weaponless, unarmed.

A-vydpya, an, a, am, not to be pervaded generally, not extending to the whole circumstances, peculiar; A-vydpya-vritti, is, is, i, (a), ind. not pervading.
in(in logic) a category of limited application, partial herence, with reference to place and time, as pain,

of food.

3(1^1 a-sakhd,

f.,

N. of a

grass.
t,

As'andya, nom. P. -yati, -yitum, to desire food, to be hungry.

Atfandyd, f. hunger. Aisanaylta or aianayuka, as, d, <jm,Ved. hungry. As'lta-r/avina ASita, as, d, am, eaten, satisfied. or dsitatt-gavlna, as, d, am, formerly grazed by
cattle.

S) ^l

lO fXoh

a-sdririka, as,

am, not re-

lating to or

endowed with body,

i,

incorporeal.

xM^llvjrl a-sdsvata, as,

transient, temporary.

am, perishable,
(rt. /as),

pleasure, love, hatred, virtue, vice,

&c.

'NsHIMTl a-vyapanna, as, d, am, not dead,

not quite extinct, just alive.

'-M3II*H a-fasana, am, n.

want of

Aiitavya, as,
as,

d,

am,

to

be eaten.

t4im*. a-vyapara,
state

m. vacation from

Asitri, td,
2.

of being unemployed; a business not work, practised or understood, not one's own business.

aMtra,

eating, an eater.. am, n. an oblation of rice,

m.

disorder. government, anarchy, A-^dsaniya or a-.<dsya, as, d,

&c.
;

Aiita, as, d,
eat
;

am,

fed,

satiated,

satiate

given to

A-idsita, as, a, A-sd8tra,O8, d,

am, ungovernable. am, ungoverned, undisciplined.

t,

unscriptural, not

conformable to

^^TTTW
exertion.
A-rtjili/ata,

a-vydydma,

as,

m.

(rt.

yam),

(am),

n. food.

sacred authority, heterodox.

A-s"dstra-vihita or a-

non-exertion, absence of lassitude or of fatigue from

^nfl^tT a-sakuna, am,

omen.
as'a-kumbhi,
plant Pistia Stratiotes Lin.

n.

an inauspicious

s'dstra-siddha,as, d, am, not enjoined by the S'Sstras. A-fditriya, as, d, am, unscriptural, heterodox,
illegal,

immoral,
I

irreligious.

m,

d,

am,

not occupied, not detached,

holding

hrm

f.,

N. of the aquatic
(rt. sak), unable,

ei fsi

BJ n a-sikshita, as, d,

am, untaught.
2.
as'.

(?).

'aaiiqrtf a-vydvartana, am, n. not returning, not coming back, not circulating.

asita, asitavya,

&c. See under

^T^I^i a-sakta, as, d,

incompetent. Asakta-ld, weakness, inability.

am
(.

asitra.

See under

I. as', 2. a/.

or aiakta-tiia,

am,

n.

^Tll?n
unimpeded
;

a-vydhata, as,
not disappointed.

d,

am, unresisted,

a-sithila, as, d,
incapability, weakness,
firm, tight, hard.
'in.

am. not loose,

A-iakti,
I,

is,

f.

inability,

a-vydhdrin,

M,

i,

not utter-

impotence.
A-s"akya, not to be done.
as,

See under
as,

i. as'.

a,

am, impossible, impracticable; Afakydrtha (ya-ar'), as, d, am,

a-sipada,

d,

am, Ved. not

a-vydhita, as, d, am, undisputed.

unavailing.

causing the sickness called lipada.

a-vy-uMinna,
interrupted.

as,

d,

am, not

iH^I'l asaga, as, m.,

the Jantipurana.

N. of the author of

flfVf*^ a-timida,
structive like a

as, d,

am, Ved. not de-

Simida.

TOO
^rftlfttf^f?'^ asimi-vidvish,
the true
t, t, t,

asimi-vidvish.

a-sraddha-bhojin.

Ved.

asusha, as, d,

am
;

(fr. rt. 2. as'),

Ved.

1.

asman,
2.
;

d, m.,

Ved. eating.

the seven Parjanvas or rain-clouds (perhaps epithet of ' be Sfimi-vulrish, hater of

eating, consuming, voracious

to (Say.) not causing

^T^
a stone

asna, as,

m.

(fr. rt. i.

as?), Ved.

reading

may

dry up, not extinguished (as

if fr. rt. s"iu<lt).

a cloud.
;

the Simis').

a-sushka, as, a,

am

(rt.

sush), not

iHf^K
N. of the
Rakshasa Rakshasa
;

os'ira, as,

m.

fire (fr. rt. 2. as'),

dry, moist, fresh, green.

Aima, as, m. a mountain, a rock Ved. a cloud. Aimaka, as, I, m. f., N. of several persons.
2. aiman, d, m. a stone, especially one fit for slinging ; flint ; hard stone, rock ; a cloud ; thunderbolt ; sky (?) ; N. of a Brahman [cf. Zend aiman; Pers. asman; Lith. akmu, Them. akmen; Slav.

of a sun, 'consumer or devourer;' N. or goblin ; (a), f., N. of the wife of this

not to be A-.'Soshamya or a-soshya, as, a, am,

dried up.

(am), n. a diamond.
as, as, as,
aitapijras].

M 0}! CH a-siras,
as, d,

or a-slraska,

'StSTJ a-sudra, as, ud rar

m. one who
d,

is

not a

kunty,

am,

headless

[cf.

A-tirah-mdna,

^ISRl a-sunya,
'.,

as,

am, not empty.

plant.

Them, kamen]. Adma-kadali, f., N. of a Afma-kutta or afma-kuftaka, as, a, am,

am,

n. bathing the

whole body except the head.

Atiunya-s'ayana,

4<r$H
kind,

a-siva, as, d,

am, unfriendly, un-

am, n., atunyaiayana-dcitiyd, N. of certain cereaiiinyaiayana-vrata, am, n.,

a-s/o,
f.

breaking or bruising anything with a stone, bruised or broken by stones. Atfina-kettt, us, m., N. of a plant.

envious; pernicious, dangerous; causing or unfortunate ; (as), m., threatening mischief; unlucky, N. of a certain divine being ; (i), f. a female demon or goblin; (am), n. ill-luck, evil fortune, mischief. VH fsj f^H, a-6isira,
as,
d,

monies.

the tree Vitex Alata.

a-sringa, as, d,
or top.

am, having no horn

am, not cold,

Adma-gandJid, f., N.of a plant. AiSma-garlha, am, n. or atlmagarbha-ja, am, n. an emerald. Aima-ghna, as, m., N. of a plant. Aimadakra, as, d, am, Ved. furnished with a disk of stone. Aima-ja, am, n. red chalk; iron. AimaAxma-ddrana, as, m. jatuka, am, n. bitumen.
an axe or crow
stones
for

warm.

Aitira-ta,

f.

heat,

warmth.

a-srinya, as, a, am, untameahle,

(fr. rt. 2. as,

breaking stones

(am),
us,

n. splitting

wfiflfijll asisishu, us, us,

in Desid.), hungry.

nbridled.

a-srita, as, d,
ripe.

am, not cooked, un-

young

without ^fjjISJ a-sisu, us, vl, u, childless, Afiim or a^Uvikd, f. a childless ones.

a-srithita, as, d,

am

(rt.

srath),

woman.
^rfifl? a-sishta, as, a, am (rt. s'as), untrained, barbabadly trained, ill-regulated, ill-behaved, rude, AsisKta-td, f. or adishta-tva, am, rous, profligate. n. rudeness. A^ishfdddra (ta-af), as, m. bad behaviour, rudeness, profligacy.

Ved. not loosened.

a-seca, as, d, am, dangerous, not causing pleasure.

Ved. pernicious,

u, Ved. throwing rocks or thunderbolts ; (Say.) one who has obtained a weapon, having adamantine weapons. A^man-maya, as, i, am, Ved. made of stone. Adman-rat, an, atl, at, Ved. of stone, stony. Adma-pushpa, am, n. benzoin (styrax). AimaAdmabhdla, am, n. a mortar of stone or iron. l}hid, t, m. the plant Coleus Scutellarioides, supposed

or rocks.

Atma-didyu,

us,

to dissolve stone in the bladder.

AGnia-bheda or

a-sesha, as, a, am, without remainder,

entire, perfect,
all,

afma-bhedaka,
I,

as,

m. the same.

am, made

or consisting of

Aima-maya, as, Aimastone, stony.

whole, every;
;

infinite, endless; (as),

not to be A-iishya, as, d, am, not to be taught,

informed.

m. non-remainder afesham
Jos, ind. entirely,

or adeshena or as"esha-

wholly.

wf^re
see I
.

asishtha, as, d, am (superl. of osin, far. as), Ved. reaching very

Aiesha-samrdjya, as, m. Aieshaya, nom. P. a^eshayali, -yitum,

entirely.

Aiesha-td, f. totality. an epithet of S'm.

to finish

Aima-vat, an, atl, at, stony, of stone. A3ma~varman, a, n., Ved. a wall or shield of stone. Afma-maja, as, a, am, Ved.
ijoni, is,

m. an emerald.

iH^ll'Sr i. asita, as,

As~iti, is,
f.

eighty. one part out of eighty. eightieth part, Asttika, as, d, am, an octogenarian,

am, the eightieth. A&ti-bhdga, as, m. the

t,

A-s"eshas, as, as, as, Ved. without offspring or descendants.

'

a-saiksha, as,
one eighty
longer a pupil
1.
').

m. an Arhat
d,

(lit.

no

years of age.

a-soka, as,

am

(rt.

2. sat!),

am, m. n. iron am, made or Atima-hanman, a, n., Ved. a consisting of iron. stroke of the thunderbolt. Aimasya (man-as), as, d, am, Ved. having a stone-mouth or stone-source, i.e. flowing from a rock. Aimottha (man-ut), am, n. asphalt, bitumen. Asmara, as, a, am, stony, rocky, appertaining to
included in rocks.

sapphire.

- ^masara-nsaj/a,

Aima-sdra,

as,

as,

I,

stone or rock
disease).

(i),

f.

^iffaT
hot.
'

2. a-sita, as, d,

Atfita-kara, as, or

am, not cold, warm, afita-ruC, k, m. the sun,

strangury, stone or gravel (the

Ved. without heat.

2.

a-soka, as,

d,

am(rt.

I.

suf), with-

Cratseva

Aiman-gTina, as, m., N. of the tree Roxburgh!! R. Br., used as a lithontriptic.

n. a lithontriptic.

having hot rays.' A-sitala, as, d,

am,

hot.

*H3lljIi a-sirna, as, d,

am, undecayed, una, a,

out sorrow, not feeling or not causing sorrow; (as), is a tree m., N. of the tree Jonesia Asoka Roxb. (it
size, belonging to the leguminous class, with magnificent red flowers) N. of a minister of in Pataliputra ; (d), f., king Dasaratha ; N. of a king N. of a medicinal plant ; one of the female domestic deities of the Jainas; (am), n. the blossom of the

As"mari-b)wdana, am,

Aima-

of moderate

ri-hara, as, m., N. of the tree Pentaptera Arjuna, used as a lithontriptic.

impaired.

Aimlra,

as,

am, m.

n. stone or gravel (the disease).

shika, as, d,

O^fl^'^ a-sirshan, d, am, headless.

"SSflrJa-s'ifa, as, a,
indifferent;

Ved. or

a-6ir-

^3*1*11 asmanta,
fire-place
;

am, n.
;

(fr. 2.
;

asmanf), a
am), un;

field,

a plain
;

death

(as, d,

am, ill-behaved,vulgar,
n.

ka plant

quicksilver.

Asoka-taru, us,

offensive;

(am),
is, i

bad manners, bad

2. suf), foul,
degradation.

conduct, depravity.

flSjpM a-sWi,
f.

is,

(rt.

aJoka-naga, as, m. or atfoka-uriksha, as, Asoka tree. A.<oka-triratra, as, m., N. of a feast Adoka-datta or which lasts during three nights. As'oka-purnimd, aioka-vega, as, m., N. of a man.
{.,

m. or m. an

auspicious,

unlucky
;

N. of a Marut

unbounded, unlimited (as), m., [with this word compare Gr. Kapivos
n. a fire-place
;

and Lat. caminus.]

Aimantaka, am,
;

a shade for a
fibres

lamp (as), m., N. of a plant, from the which a Brahman's girdle may be made.

of

impurity, disgrace, impure; (is), Atuti-ld, (. or aduM-tva, am, n. impurity.

N. of

a certain holiday.

Aioka-maiijari,

f.,

N.

impurity, foulness ; legal impurity, contamination, defilement contracted by the death of the commission of prohibited acts, a relation, or

A-iaufa, am, n.

&c.

by Afauta-tva, am,
;

n.

impure or abandoned

nature or disposition

defilement, contamination.

^131^ a-suddha,

as, d,

am

(rt.

sudh), im-

Aioka-roMni, f., N. of a medicinal Afoka-vardhana, as, m., N. of a king. plant. AA.'Soka-xhanhlht, (., N. of a certain holiday. tokdri (ka-ar), is, m., N. of the plant Nauclea Kadamba Roxb. - AJokashtami (ka-ash), f. the first half of the month C'aitra. eighth day in the A-sofa, as, m. absence of care or vanity content,
of a metre.
;

^ra
spelt

i. os'ra, as, m. (fr. rt. i. as, asra), a corner [cf. ojfri].

wrongly

^SPST 2. asra, am, n. a$ru, a tear, q. v. Aitrdya, nom. A. atrayate, -yitum, to shed tears.

Airin,

i,

inl, i, having tears, in tears.

^P5T 3.
A.<m-pa,

os'ra, as,

am, n.

= asra,
'

hlood, q. v.

Atiudpure; inaccurate; unknown, unascertained. dha-vasaka, as, m. a vagrant, a suspicious character.

tranquillity,

modesty.
d,

m.

fiend, a cannibal,

a blood-drinker.'

A-so(ya, as,

am, not

to be sorrowed

for.

a-sodhana.
is, is, i,

See under a-suddha. See under a-sushka.

A-fuMkl,

impure

(is),

f.

impurity.
in-

as, d, am (rt. dhd with 6rad), not trusting in (with loc. c.) ; unbelieving want of trust, unbelief. (a), f.

^VH"S a-sraddha,

; inaccuracy. uncleansed, unclean accurate, uncorrected, unrevised.

A-4odhanti, am, n. uncleanness

A-flodhita, as, d,

A-draddadhana,
;

as, d,

am,

unbelieving, incre-

am,

a-sau(a.
>!)$n*i

See under a-su6i.

dulous, having
credible.

no

faith.

a-saurya, am, n.

want of heroism,
as'),Ved.

A-draddheya,

as, d,

am, not

to be believed, in-

^nj*T a-subha,
auspicious
;

as,

d,

am, unlucky, inas,

cowardice.

(am),

n. sin, a

shameful deed, misfortune.

Asubhodaya (bha-uf),
omen.
.

m.

^T?l

i. os'na, as, a,

am

(fr. rt. 2.

inauspicious

voracious; (as), m., N..of a

demon.
and to drink. and drink.

"5l^J5' a-susrushd, f inattention, neglect

of service or
respect.

ASnaya,

f.,

Ved. hunger.
f.

as, d, am, not performing funeral not entitled to them, not belonging or relating to them ; (as), m. non-performance of funeral rites. A-s"rdddlia-ltho}in, i, inl, i, one who has taken

A-traddha,

rites,

Ailnita-pib&i~ii,

invitation to eat

the

vow

not to eat during the performance of the

A^nitap{batiyati,nom. he

invites to eat

Sraddha ceremonies.

a-$rama.
a-frama, as,
from
fatigue,

a&vasena-nripa-nandana.
tail
;

101
for
;

m.

(rt.

sram), freedom
of
toil,

freshness

absence

laziness

am), Ved. indefatigable. A-tframana, as, a, am, Ved. indefatigable ; (as), m. one who is not an ascetic or Buddhist mendicant.
(as, a,

(as formed of the lower extremities of the Daitya Sainhika, who was cut in tw. by Vishnu at the churning of the ocean.)

node or dragon's

Ved. seeking or wishing horses, an epithet of Agni

pervasive, or

horses

procuring
rites are

(Say.)

whose

vi flirt a-slona, as, d,

am, Ved. not lame,

as?), a horse,
'

not crippled.
i.

A-s"rdnta, as, d, am, untired, unwearied, eternal, continual ; (am), ind. unweariedly, continually, uninterruptedly.
vi>si=t<!.i

asva, as,
;

m.

As"vaquick worship. mufcha, as, having the head or countenance of a horse (as), m. a Kinnara or celestial chorister (so represented) according to others, a kind of
desires
; ;

who i, am,

(rt. i.

demi-god
culiar
stealer.

distinct

from the preceding

especially a stallion

the

number

seven' (that being of the horses of the sun) ; a race of men

the

number

race of people.

Aiva-mu6, Asva-medha, as, m. the

k,

N. of a pem. a horse;

horse-sacrifice

a-sravana, am, n.

(rt. sru),

loss of

hearing, deafness.

horse-like in strength ; of a DSnava ; (d), f. a

a

N. of mare
;

a son of Citraka, also (ait), du. a horse and

;

A-irdmja, as, a, am, not to be heard, heard, not to be spoken of.

unfit to

be

mare

Lith.

Zend aipa ; Lat. cqims ; Gr. 'liriros aszwa; Old Sax. ehuscalc]. Aifva-kandikd,
[cf.
;

(a celebrated ceremony, the antiquity of which For example, reaches back to the Vedic period. hymns 162 and 163 in the first Mandala of the

ind. (rt. srd), ^T^lrl*^ a-sratas, an uncooked manner, raw.

asri, is,

Ved. in

or asrl,

the sharp side of anything, a or house; the edge of a sword

Lith.

06?), comer, angle of a room

[cf.

f.

(ft. rt. i.

Aiva-lcarna,as, m. the ear of a horse N. of the tree Vatica Robusta W. and A., so called from the shape of its leaves a term in surgery for a particular fracture of the
f.,
;

N. of the plant Physalis Flexuosa.

Rig-veda were used at this sacrifice. In later times that a hundred such efficacy was so exaggerated, sacrifices entitled the sacrificer to displace Indra from
its
; kings who engaged in it It spent enormous sums in gifts to the Brahmans. is said that the horse was sometimes not immolated,

the dominion of Svarga

bones
the

N. of a mountain.
all

Aiva-karnaka,
sense.

as,

m. =

ossmu].

Airl-mat,

Lat. acies t acer; an, att, at, cornered.

preceding in

but

a stable for horses.

as, d,

a-srita, as, d, am, Ved. unapproached, difficult of access ; not stopping (?).
vi iti

m.,

am, N. of a

skilled

bird.

Asva-ku(l, f. Aiva-km!ala or a$"va-komda, in horses. As"va-kranda, as, Afva-khtira, as, m. a horse's

its last

but kept bound during the ceremony) Bharata. Atframedha-Jcdnda, am,

thirteenth

n.,

N. of a son of N. of the

vitV^asrira.
(

See under

2. asra.
(fr.

'M

a-srika, as, d,

am

M,

q. v.),

hoof; a perfume, apparently a dried shell-fish ; (a or 1), f. the plant Clitoria Ternatea Lin. iva-gati, is, f. the pace of a horse ; N. of a metre containing four verses of sixteen syllables each.

book of the Satapatha-Brahmana. As~vamedha-datta, as, m., N. of a king. A&jamedhika or afvamed/uya, as, d, am, relating to the horsesacrifice ; (as), m. a horse fit for the sacrifice, called

As'va-gandlid,

unlucky, unpropitious.

A-inmat,

the plant Physalis Flexuosa Lin. Aiva-gayuga, am, n. a pair of horses Ativa-goslitlia, am, n. a
f.
.

-A&a-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. harnessing (t), f., having horses put to (as a carriage) N. of a constellation, the head of Aries; the first lunar mansion ; m. the month Asvina (Sept.-Oct.) ;
Asva-medha.
horses
;
;

dn,-atl, at, unfortunate, inglorious.

stable.

A-irlra, as, d, am, Ved. unpleasant, ugly.

A-irila, as, a,

demon, a

AiSva-griva, as, m. foe of Vishnu, more

am,

unprosperous, unlucky.
($li substituted for

A-sllka, as, d,

am

in), un-

grlva. Atlva-ghdma, as, ghdsa, an, m. pasture for horses.

horse-neck/ N. of a commonly called HayaASeum., N. of a place.

'

Axva-ghosha,

lucky, unpropitious.

A-sTila, as, a, am, unpleasant, ugly ; gar; abusive, blackguard; (am), n. rustic language, untruth, low abuse.

coarse, vul-

m., N. of a Buddhist. Aitva-gkna, as, m. N. of a kind of Oleander, Nerium Odorum Ait. As'va-falana-s'dld, f. a riding-house.
as,
'

the constellation AsVayuj. A(k, k, k), born under Aiva-yupa, s"va-yuja, as, m. the month Asvina. as, m., Ved. the post to which the sacrificial horse was bound. Aim-yoga, as, a, am, Ved. causing the yoking of horses, joining or reaching as quickly

horse-bane,'

Aiva-tikitsaka, as, m. a
geon.
as,

farrier,

a veterinary sur-

As"va-raksha, as, m. the keeper or rider of a horse, a groom. toa-ratha, as, m. a carriage Afoadrawn by horses; (a), f., N. of a river.
as horses.

for

^rej asm, u, dadru fr. rt. dang :

;

n. a tear
cf.

[supposed to stand
;

Gr. Sdxpu

Lat.

lacryma
tear;

for

dacryma ; Goth. tagrs,fhem. tagra ; Eng.

Mod. Germ. Zahre

f.

Lith. aszara].'~As'ru-kald,

a tear-drop. A$rurndli, f. Fistula Lachrymalis. As"ru-paripurndksha (na-ak), as, I, am, whose eyes are filled with tears. A.<ru-paripluta, as, d, am, bathed in tears. Airu-pata, as, m. flow of tears. Airu,-purna, as, d, am, filled with tears. Airu-pitrnakitla (na-dk), as, d, am, troubled and filled with tears. Airu-purndksha (>ia-ak), as, I, am, whose eyes are filled with tears. AiruAtfrumuk/ia, as, i, am, having tears on the face.
lotana, as, a, am, pahata (nt-Mp),
having
as, d,
tears in the eyes.

being those of a horse. Aiva-jil, t, t, t, Ved. gaining horses by conquest; (t), m., N. of a Buddhist Bhikshu. Aiva-tlrtliM, am, n., N. of a place of Afvapilgrimage near Kanyakubja on the Garrga. da, as, d, am, giving horses. As"ca-danshtrd, I. the plant Tribulus as, Lanuginosus Lin.

m.

ASca-fikltsa,, f. farriery. A&a-jaghana, a kind of centaur, a with lower limbs like

Afaa-dd,

Aivaas, as, as, Ved. furnishing horses. roilhaka, as, m., N. of the plant Nerium Odorum Ait. Atva-lalita, N. of a species of the Vikriti Aivametre. Aiva-lala, f. a kind of snake. loman, d, m. horse-hair a kind of snake. AfaaAfyavaktra, as, m. a Kinnara or Gandharba. vadava, am, n. a stud of horses and mares ; m. horses (au), m. du. a horse and a mare ; (as),
rddhas,
;

m., Ved. or ailva-ddvan, d, m., Ved. giving horses. Atva-duta, as, m. a riding messenger. Aiiianadl, (., N. of a as, m. a horse-

nm.Aiva-naya,

herd,

i.

e.

one

who

has the charge of a drove of

and mares, see atoa-badava. i.a^na-vat, ind. like a horse. 2. as"va-vat, or Ved. aicd-vat, an, atl, at, Aivapossessed of horses, consisting of horses. vadana, as, m., N. of a people. Agva-vaka, as,
a horseman. Aiva-vara or afya-vdla, as, m. Adva-vdraka, O8, m. a horseman, a groom. horseman, a groom. Atva-vdrana, as, m., N. of the Bos Gavieus. Aiva-vdha or adva-vdhaka, as, m. a horseman. Aiva-vikrayin, i, m. a

A3ru-

am,

AiSva-niliandlrika, as, m. lit. 'a horse-fastener,' a groom. As"va-nirnij,k, k,k,Ved. decorated or embellished with horses. as,
grazing horses.

m.
a

affected

Atva-pa,

by

tears.

(rt. sru), unheard, si'sjn a-sruta, as, a, inaudible ; contrary to the Vedas ; (as), m., N. of a

am

son of Krishna, also of Dyutimat. Adruta-vat, ind. as if it were not heard. Adruta-vrana, as, m., N. of a man.

m., Ved. a groom. Aiva-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of horses ; N. of several persons, of a king of Madra and father of Savitri; and of an Asura. AivaVed. parna, as, d, am, having horses for wings.

horse-dealer.

Aira-md,

t,

t,

t,

skilled in

taming

Asva-pastya, as,
(its)

d,

home

am, Ved. having horses

for

A-truti, is, f. not hearing, forgetfulness ; not being directed by the Vedas. A-s'ruti-dhara, as, d, am, not striking the the Veda. hearing ; not

depending on horses (?). Atca-pada, as, horse-footed. Ai-m^pdlu, as, m. a groom.

or seat or source, consisting in horses (?), d, am,

horses, an epithet of Nala ; a jockey ; Ved. procuring horses. Aira-vrisha, as, m., Ved. a stallion. Afca-vaidya,as, m. a farrier, a veterinary surgeon.

Afoa-s'aka,

am,
t,

n.,

knowing

piMhl,

f.

the plant GIvcine Debilis Ait.

AfyaAfvaas, as, horses.

Asva-takrit,

n. excrements

wwt^a-sreyas, an,
inferior,

ast, as,

not the better,

;

prish/ha, am, n. horseback. Afaa-peias, as, Ved. decorated or embellished with

dung; N. of a river. a DSnava. Asva-idld,

Ved. excrements of a horse. of a horse, horseA6oa-s'anku, us, m., N. of

m. a

foal,

a colt.

f. a stable. A^va-s"dva, as, Aiva-idstra, am, n. a manual

worse ; worthless, useless, unprofitable, bad (as), n. mischief, unhappiness.

Aiva-badava
and mares; groom, an

(all),

or aitva-eadava, am, n. horses m. du. a horse and a mare.

as,

A-ireshtha, as, d, worse bad, vile.

;

am,

not the

best,

inferior,

Atva-bandha,
ostler.
;

m.

lit.

- Afoa-bandliana,
i,

'a horse-fastener,' a

am,

n. fasten-

of veterinary science. As"va-6irae, as, n. a horse's head ; (as, as, as), having the head of a horse, an epithet of Narayana; (as), m., N. of a Danava. AJm-.<riiJ<llikd, (. the natural enmity
or text-book

wcn<l
bands (?).
vr-5i\r<aM

a-sreshman,

d, d, a,

Ved. without

ing of horses

(as,
{.,

am), used

for fastening horses.

who

has not read the Vedas

a-s'rotriya, as, m. a Brahman not a theologian

;

^nSTtn

a-slayhd,

f. (rt. s'ldgh),

absence of

N. of a vegetable. Aiva-liala or aiva-vdla, as, m. tail or hair of a horse ; a kind of reed, Saccharum Spontaneum Liu. Axra-bdhu, us, m., N. of a son of C'itraka. A.<va-ludhna, as, d, am, Ved. based on horses, having its origin in horses, standing on horses, i. e. on a carriage drawn

Asm-bald,

between the horse and the jackal. Aiva-Siandra, am, Ved. causing joy (by means of) horses ; arilliant with horses. Aisva-shangava, am, n. a set >r team of six horses. As'va-sani, is, is, i, Ved. or aiva-sd or asva-shd, as, as, am, Ved. gaining or
as, d,

procuring horses.
f.

Atpa-sada, as, or aiva-sddin, m. a horseman, a rider, a horse-soldier. As"va-

self-applause,

modesty, reserve.

by horses.

A-slaghya or a-tfldy/ianiya, as, d, am, undeserving of honour or praise, worthless; base, mean.
181

on

horses,

As'va-budfiya, as, a, am, Ved. based having its origin in horses (as wealth),

distinguished
lorse

by horses. - Aiva-bha,
f.

f.

lightning.

"T

a-sleshd,

f.

(rt.

slish),

the ninth
five stars;'

Aira-mahishikd,
and a
buffalo.

the

natural

enmity of a

Nakshalra or lunar mansion, containing

disunion, disjunction.

Aiva-mara

or

as"m~maraka,

- A^leshd-bhava,
i.

as, or aile-

shd-bhu, us, m. a N. of Ketu,

' as, or afi-a-hantri, id, m. horse-destroying,' a and of Oleander, Nerium Odorum. Aiva-mdla,

sdrathya, am, n. management of horses and cars, lorsemanship and driving, coachmanship, charioteerA.fva-sukti, is, m., N. of an author of Vedic ship. - AiSva-sunrita, as, d, am, Ved. praised lymns. whose praise for sincerely for (the gift of) horses ; and true. Atea-sena, (giving) horses is agreeable
as, m.,

e. the

descending

as,

m.

a kind of serpent.

Ateam-ishti,

is, is, i,

as, m.,

N. of a Naga. As'vasena-nripaiMndana, N. of a king and saint, also SanatkumSra.

Dd

102
a, as, a, am, Ved. relating to the Afca-sthana, am, praise of the sacrificial horse. n.

abvastomiya.
an, all, at,
ASvin.

ashtd-pdd.
Kuvera of the North, and Isa or Sin of the N. E.
Ashta-dis", k,
f.

(any Mantra &c.) containing the word

n. the

Afoi-sdlokya, am,

heaven or station

the eight cardinal points of the

stable

or

stall

for

horses;

(as,
a,

a,

am),

born in a

stable.

As"va-haya, of,
a horse.

am, Ved.

Asra-haraka, as, m. a horse-stealer. Adva-hridaya, am, n. horse3 .4rfrj(-sAa ( ra-a at, m., N. of ), manship. a plant. Afvajant (va-aj), f. a whip. Aica3 dhika fraWA ), an, a, am, strong in cavalry,
:

driving or spurring

of the AsVins, to which the giver of a horse is raised. ASriya, as, d, am, Ved. referring to horses ; (a), Ved. neut. pi. a troop of horses. Axrina, as, d, am, distant a day's journey for a
horse;

compass
eight
silver,

collectively. times, in
n.

Ashta-dhd,
parts

ind.

eight-fold,

eight

or sections.

Ashta-

dhdtu, u,

the eight metals collectively, as gold,

steel.

copper, tin, lead, brass, iron, and

Ashta;

more

usually ,-i.vr?//.

superior in horses. Aivddhyaksha (va-adh), as, m. a guardian of horses. Afva-magAa, as,i,am, Ved. rich in horses. Ateayur-reda (va-dy), as, m. veterinary science. A$cdri ("ca-ari), it, m. a 3 buffalo. Aitdrudha ( ra-r ), as, a, am, mounted, A Sviroha (fa-a), ae, a, am, sitting on horseback. a horseman (a*), m. riding or mounted on a horse Advarohaka (a), f., N. of the plant Asragandha. (va-dr), as, m., N. of the plant Asvagandha. Afvdrohin (va-ar), i, inl, i, mounted or
; ;

Ailmya, as, a, am, belonging or horse, conducive to horses ; (am), n. horses.

pada, as, m. a Vedic metre of eight Padas. - Ashta(t), m. a spider relating to a pad, t, t, t, having eight legs a number of a fabulous animal with eight legs. Ashta-pada, as, d, am, having eight legs; (as), m. a kind of spider
;

A&cya,

as, d,
;

am, Ved. belonging

to or

coming

from horses

number

Ved. a consisting of horses ; (am), n., of horses, possession of horses ; (as), m., N.
n. (connected
;

with a small body and long legs. Ashla-padikd, (., N. of the plant Vatlaris Dichotomus Wall. Ashtaa m. horse with a white face, tail, mangala, as,

of VaSa, the son of ASva.

mane,

breast,

and hoofs

(am),

n.

a collection of

a "J TI asvanta, am,

a^manta,
q. v.),

with
;

death

a field

a fire-place

ter-

mination, limit ; (as, d, am), unlucky, inauspicious, unbounded, unlimited. [In the first sense ast'anta

eight lucky things to be assembled on certain occasions (such as a coronation &c.), e. g, a lion, a bull, an elephant, a water-jar, a fan, a flag, a trumpet, and a

lamp;
fire,

riding

on horseback.

Affvd-vat, an, ait, at, fur-

may
4)

be for anu-anta,

'

end of life.']

or, according to others, a Brahman, a cow, Axhlagold, ghee, the sun, water,and a king. Ashtainana, am, n. a measure, one kudava.
iittisika, as, d,

nished with horses.

m., N. of the plant isk), as, a, am, hurried along by horses.

Aivavarohaka (va-av), as, AsVagandhi. Adveshita (va-

Ajvonum

or a-saastaI, am, am, of to-day, not of or not for to-morrow; one who makes no provision for to-morrow.
nika, as, d,

vJitH a-svastana, as,

(va-ur),
3. orfro,

as,

i,

am,

broad-chested like a horse.

A-s'vastana-vid,

t,

t, t,

ignorant of the future.

-te,

am, occurring once in eight months. Ashta-miirti, is, m. eight-formed, an epithet of Siva (as identified with the five elements, mind, of egotism, and matter or, according to the
;

opening

as"vati, to behave like a horse. Afoaka, as, a, am, horse-like, acting like a horse, &c. ; (as), m. a small horse ; a bad horse, a hack ; a stray horse, one whose owner is not known ; any horse. Adzakinl, f. the first Nakshatra or lunar mansion.

nom. P.

OTW
shine.

ash,

cl. I.

P. A. ashati,
;

-shitum,
;

the Sakuntala, with the

five

elements, the sun and

\ to

moon and

go

or

move

to take or receive

to

ashadakshma, am, n.

(ft.

a,

Ashtamftrtisacrificing priest). dhara, as, m. possessing eight forms, an epithet of S*iva. Ashta-ratna, am, n. the eight jewels, title of a collection of Axfttaeight S'lokas on ethics.
rasds'raya (sa-as), as, d, am, endowed or furnished with the eight rasas or sentiments of poetry. Ashtarfa, (/an-rtV), as, m. a psalm or hymn consisting of eight verses. Ashta-lohaka, am, n. a class of
silver, copper, tin, lead, the magnet, Astitamundaloha(?), and tikshnaloha or steel (?). i>arga, as, m. a class of three principal medicaments (mostly the roots of plants from the hills), named

the

Asvatara, as, a, am, swift, speedy; (as, i), m. f. a mule ; (as), m. a male calf; N. of a Gandharva one of the chiefs of the NSgas or serpent-race, inha;

shash, akshi), anything not seen by six eyes, i. e. known or determined by two persons to the exclusion of a third ; a secret.

biting the regions under the earth.

Asvattha, as, m. the holy fig tree, Ficus Religiosa L. (under which horses stand; ttha = stha); Ved. a vessel made of its wood ; N. of another tree ( garda-

^T^rJX ashatara,
positive,

which
ad),

is

as, a, not preserved,

am, Ved. but may be

(fr.

eight metals, gold,

referred

to

rt. i

more

accessible or acceptable.

Itkdnda)

which

it

the fruit of the Ficus Religiosa ; the time at bears ; an epithet of the sun ; N. of a man ;
; ;

im<S a-shadha,oiVed. a-shalha,

not to be overcome,
constellation
invincible
;
;

as, d,

am,

born under the

N. of a people

(a),

f.

day of
the
ripe

full

moon
of

Asvina, in which
ligiosa generally

month

fruits
;

month the Ficus Rein the

Ashadha

(as),

m.

the

month Ashadha

day of full moon ; (f), f., N. of a plant. Atvattha-kuna, as, m. the fruit season of the holy fig tree. Aivattkorbheda, as, m., N. of a tree, Bignonia Suaveolens. Afvattkaka, as, a, am, to be given or to be done &c. when the Asvattha tree bears ; (am), n. the petals of the Arabian jasmine.

become

(or AshSdha), commencing into Gemini (June -July); a staff

with the sun's entrance made of the wood

Rishabha, Jivaka, Meda, Mahameda, Riddhi, Vridd'hi, Kakoli, and Kshirakakoli. AMa-vidha, as, AMa-iata, d, am, eight-fold, of eight kinds.

am,

of Palasa, carried by a student during the performance of certain vows ; N. of a teacher N. of the Malaya mountain (a), f., N. of a sacred brick N. of a and nineteenth or constellation pi. the eighteenth
; ; ; ;

n. eight hundred. Ashta-iSravana, as, or ashta-s'rai'ds, ds, m., N. of Brahma (eight-eared, see ashta-karna). AMnxdhasrika, a*, d, am,

consisting of eight
I,

am, (an
m.

Asvatthdman, a, m. (tthaman for sthdman ?), N. of a saint and warrior, the son of Drona and one
of the chiefs of the Kurus. Afvatihikd, f, N. of a plant.

twentieth and twenty-first lunar mansions. Ashddhaka, as, m. the month Ashadha

(or

(as), is offered in eight pans.

thousand. Ashtd-kapdla, as, oblation) prepared or offered in eight pans ; a sacrifice in which ghee or clarified butter

AsUdkshara (tan-ak),

Ashadha).

SIBI^ ashtan,

a or au (but ashtau

is

more

as, d, am, containing eight syllaMes ; (as), m., N. of an author. Ashtd-gara, am, n. a car or wain, one

drawn by eight oxen.

n. eight parts of the

Ashtimja (tan-an), am,

body with which very profound

common
to wish for
[cf.

Afcaya, nom. P. aivayati, -yitum,

horses.

nom., ace., and voc. cases), pi. eight Lat. octo; Gr. OKTU; Goth, ahtau; Mod. Germ.
for

Aivayd, f., Ved. desire to get horses. Airayu, ", us, u, Ved. desiring horses. Aivala,, as, m., N. of the Hotri-priest of Janaka,
king of Videha.

acht; Eng. eight; Lith. asztnni; Slav, ogmj]; in comp. with other numerals often ashtd, e. g. nshtadaian, eighteen ; ashtddafa, as, t, am, the eighteenth, divided into eighteen parts ; ashtddas'a-dha, ashtd-vintfati, twenty-eight ashtdeighteen-fold
; ;

is performed (viz. the hands, breast, forehead, eyes, throat, and middle of the back ; or the first four, with the knees and feet ; or these six, with

obeisance

the speech and mind) ; the eight parts of a court or the law, the judge, assessors, scribe, and astrologer,
gold,
parts
; any whole consisting of eight a die, dice ; (as, a, am), conor members. sisting of eight parts Aehtangaashtdnga. Ashfan-ga-pdta or naya, ax, m.

fire,

and water
;

Airarya, nom. P. atvatyatt, -yitum, to wish

the
stallion.

for

vinia, as,
to

i,

<im, the twenty-eighth, divided

parts
;

in-

or

members

twenty-eight
thirty-eighth,

ashtdtrinda,

as,

I,

am,

Aicaya, nom. P. afviyati, -yitum, Ved.

for horses.

to wish

the

AMka,
horses.

as,

i,

am, drawn by

horses, carried

by

containing thirty-eight; n*]/ftlAshta(atvdrinia, as, i, am, the forty-eighth. karna, (is, d, am, one who has the number eight as a mark burnt in his ear ; (as), m. eight-eared,

ashtdnga-pmndma,
parts

as,

m.

of the

body

as

in

prostration of the eight reverence. Ashtdnga-

AMn,
(flaw),
ties,

i,

tei,

f,

Ved. possessed of horses, consist-

ing of horses;

(i),

m.

a cavalier, a
;

horse-tamer;

m.

du. the

two

who appear in golden carriage drawn by horses or birds they bring treasures to men and avert misfortune and sickness ;
;

N. of two divinithe sky before the dawn ia a

charioteers

an epithet of Brahma, who is supposed to have four heads; (i), m., N. of a man. Ashta-kritvas, ind. Ashta-kona, as, m. an octagon. eight times. AKhta-khanda, as, m. title of a collection of several sections of the EJR-vtfa.Athfa-mva, am,
n. a flock of eight

hridaya, am, n. title of a medicinal work. AshI'angarghya (ga-ar), as, m. an offering of eight
water, milk, kusa grass, curds, ghee, rice, or honey, red oleander flowbarley, and mustard ; are substituted for the last three. ers, and sandal
artides,

cows.

Ashta-gddh

(?),

t,

m. a
have

fddfi'j!a-l>huja,
f

;}xht(i-<l>innh!ra :=askta-d.an$htra, q. v. f., N. of the wife of Siva.

(,s

AskAshtd-

in later times they are considered as the physicians

;

of

fabulous animal

(called
(?).

S'arabha), supposed to

d/niaftga

an-a),

as,

m.

a decoction of eighteen

Svarga or heaven (in astronomy) they are the twins of the zodiac (inl), f. a nymph, considered in later times as the mother of the Asvins she was the wife of Surya or the sun, who concealed herself in the form of
; ;

eight legs; a spider

eight-fold;

Ashta-guna, as,
eight qualities.

d,

am,

(am),

n. the

Ashta-

x mare (in astronomy) the head of Aries or the first of the twenty-eight Nakshatras or lunar mansions ; (t), n., Ved. richness in horses.
;

guiids'raya (na-<Js), as, a, am, endowed with the Ashta-tva, am, eight qualities, epithet of a king.
n.

Ashtddhydyl (tan-adh), f. title of Kanda of the S'atapatha-Brahmana, conlectures. Ashtdnavata, as, i, am, sisting ,of eight the ninety-eighth. jlsWa-parfa, as, m. a spider;
ingreciients. the ele venth

N. of

condition of eight. Ashta-danshtra, as, m., a son of Virupa, author of a hymn of the
;

a worn/; a fabulous animal with eight legs, the S'arabha ; a wild sort of jasmin ; a pin or bolt ; the
'

Afn-devataka,

as, a,

A4rinikumara or ajrini-putra or adrim-mta, aw, m. du. the twin sons of Sanjni, the sun's wife, in the form of AJvinl, commonly called the Asvins. AM-mat,

am, whose

divinities are the Asvins.

Ashta-dala, an octaRig-veda N. of a Danava. Aslita-dik-pdla, as, m. pi. the regents of gon. the cardinal points, as Indra of the East, Agni or Vahni of the S. E., Yarrta of the South, Nairrita of the S. W., Varuna of the West, Marut of the N.W.,

mountai'n KailSsa or abode of Kuvera (as, am), m. n. a kinjd of chequered cloth or board for drafts, dice,
;

gold-leaf; Ashtd-pada-pattra, am, g<Md. of gold. AsTitd-pdd, t, -padi, m. f., Ved. of members ; (in eight having isight legs, consisting

&c.

n.

a sheet

ashta-pada.
ritual
f.

a-sangama.
afl,

103

a animal ; (padl), language) a term for pregnant

a-samyat, an,
not entering, not pleasing.

at

(rt. i),

Ved. Ved.

a wild sort of jasmin.

Ashta-pada,

as, a,

am,

scattered, loose, straggling, uncompressed ; (am), n. a form of array, loose or open order of troops.

by eight, having eight for the root. Ashtd-pddya, as, a, am, eight-fold. Ashtdra-fakravat (tan-ar ), an, m. having a wheel with eight a Jaina saint and spokes, an epithet of Manju-s'ri, ruler. Ashtd-ralha, as, m., N. of a son of Bhlmaquartered
ratha.

t*J*lrl a-samyatta, as, a, (rt. yat), undisturbed, (various reading for a-samyata.)

am

siti^iM a-samhdrya,
insuperable.

as, d,

am,

irresistible,

Ashtd-rakra, as, m., N. of a Brahman, a

>5(*m>l a-samyama, as, m. (rt. yam), absence of check or restraint, especially of the senses.

in the

ui*!(VrT a-samhita, as, d, am, not included SanMtd of the Veda.

son of Kahoda.
tagon.
days.

- Ashtdsraya
as,

Ashtdsra(tan-as), am, n. an oc(tan-as), as, a, am, actznas, d,

A-samyata,

as, d, am, unrestrained, unassailed. Asamyatdtman (ta-dt), d, d, a, having the

a-sakala, as,
entire, a part.

d,

am, not

all,

not

soul uncontrolled.

galia.Ashtdha ("tan-ati"),
Asktaka,
eight-fold
;

am,

lasting eight

vt*iu?n a-satnynkta, am, n.

eight parts,
is

(rt. yuj),

non-

^reranr a-sakrit, ind. not once, oftener

than once, again and again, repeatedly.

a,

am,

consisting of

acquainted with the PSnini's grammar or the formulas of eight books of the Veda; (as), m. the eighth part, e.g. of the Rigstudies or

one who

combination, hiatus (in Vedic grammar). A-samyoga, as, m. absence of union or connection.

samddhi,

is,

m.

repeated

meditation.

AsakritAsdkrid-

<j(irbha-vdsa, as,

m.

repeated birth.

veda

N. of a son of Visvamitra

(5),

day

after fall

moon;

especially the

f. the eighth eighth day of

siflgU a-samyuta,
blended
;

as,

m. unmixed, unas,
d,

si?n
united
;

a-sakta, as, d, am, detached, disdetached from worldly feelings or passions ;

in,

an epithet of Vishnu.

not interested

unattached to, indifferent

as, d,

to.

on which the progenitors or manes worshipped worship of the progenitors or manes on certain days, vegetables, flesh, and cake being sevethese occasions, and the Brahmans rally offered upon feasted (am), n. a whole consisting of eight parts,
three months,
;

are

vmtj-s a-samruddha,
structed.

am, unob-

sm<*iq a-saktha,
thighless.

am, without thighs,

(rt. sasi!),
;

m"1

a-samlagna, as,

a,

am, disjoined,

^rerai a-sakra, as, d,

ceasing to flow, not drying

am
up

Ved. not

detached, separate.

not going elsewhere.

Ashe.g. the eight sections of Panini's grammar. (ka-an), am, n. a kind of board or cloth
takdnrja
for playing

^V^W^fXa-samvatsara-bhrita,as,d, am,
Ved. not supported a whole year (as a sacred fire). A-samvatsarabkritin, i, int, i, Ved. one who does not support (a fire) a whole year.
'a

ff
friend.

a-sakhi, d,

m. an untrustworthy

with dice on, having eight divisions. Ashtakin, I, m. one who performs an Ashtaka. Ashtataya, am, n. a conjunction or aggregate of

A-sakhin, d, m. an enemy, an adversary.

eight.

[% <;
;

1 a-samvidana, as, d, am,

'HHjfld a-sagotra,
family.

as, d,

am, of a different

ignorant,

Ashtama,
eighth
part
;

as,

I,

am,
f.
;

(I),

(scil.

the eighth; (as), m. the rdtri), the eighth day

unwise

not promising or covenanting.

the medicinal plant Kshirakakoll, the last of a class of eight medicinal

a half-month (night) in
plants.

N. of

l<jjrf a-samvrita, as, d,

exposed
;

am, uncovered,

i^;<sn a-sankalpa, as, am, m. n. absence of predetermination, absence of interested purpose,

sincerity.

imperfectly or scarcely covered.

Ashlama-kalika, as,

d,

am, one who

of the eighth. omitting seven meals partakes only Ashtamdns'a (ma-an), an eighth part.

^r?Nf^fVrT>^ a-sainvyavahitam, ind. immediately, without interval.

A-sankalpita,

as, d,

am,

not purposed, not re-

solved or determined on.

Ashtamaka,
Ashtamikd,

f.

as, d, am, the eighth. a sukti or weight of four tolas.

viti^m
doubt ;

a-samsaya,

as,

m. absence

Ashtataya, as, i, am, consisting of eight parts ; (am), n. collection of eight things. I. ashfi, is, (., N. of a metre consisting of sixtyfour syllables.

free from doubt, certain. (as, d, am), samiayam, ind. without doubt, certainly, verily.

of A-

iJ*13;W<* a-sankasnka, as, d, am, not fickle,

unfluctuating, firm, steady.

vi*f^jl<!j

a-sanklrna, as, d, am, unmixed,

uncollected.

vi*i>si<(

a-samsrava,
;

as,

m.

(rt.

sru), the

uncompounded,

Ashtin,
syllables.

I, irii, i,

consisting of eight

members or

(e), ind. out of the hearing of; being out of hearing (as, d, am), out of hearing, inaudible.

^JWic* a-sankula, as,

open,
clear,

broad

A-samirdwm,

(as),

d, am, not crowded, m. a broad road.

ind. inaudibly, out

of the hearing

of (with gen. of the person).

i

flW^rl a-sanketa,

as, d,

am, not appointed,

2-ashti, is, f .(fr. rt.

.as),Ved. reaching.
I.

^til-jig a-samslishta, as,

not in contact, an epithet of Siva.

m. not joined,
am, not attached

not agreed upon.

ashtra^i.

(fr.

rt.

as ?),-Ved. a

A-sanketita, as,

d,

am,

uninvited.
d,

prick or goad for driving cattle ; (sometimes regarded as the badge of the agriculturist, as the staff is of the

^TWnB a-samsakta,
to,

as, d,

^WjjfJ

a-sankhya, as,
f.

am

(rt.

khyd),
n. innu-

Brahman)
tra-vin,

[cf.

Zend astrd ;

Lith. akstinas.]

Ash-

not joined together, disunited, indifferent to.

without number, innumerable, exceedingly numerous.

Asankhya-td,

or

asankhya-tva, am,

I,

irii, i,

Ved. obeying the goad.

iiUi^ a-samsiddha,
complished, incomplete.

as,

d,

am, unacas,
d,

merableness, immensity, infinity.

^rfl? ashthi, is, f. (fr. rt. I. a&? connected with afan and adman), seed ; a kernel, a stone.
a globular body ; a round pebble or seed-corn ; a globular swelling below the navel, produced by wind ; contusion.

a-samsukta-gila,
Rudra's dogs).

am,

Ashthlld,
;

f.

Ved. swallowing whole or without chewing (said of

sttitiin a-samsriti,
a
is, f.

stone

kernel

A-sankhydta, as, a, am, uncounted, innumerable. A-sankhyeya, as, a, am, innumerable ; (as), m. an epithet of S'iva (am), n., Ved. an innumerable Asanmultitude an exceedingly large number.
; ;

Ashthllikd,

f.

a kind of abscess
i-at,

a pebble.

not returning to

khyeya-guna, as, a, am, innumerable, unnumbered. Asankhyeya-td, f. innumerableness.

i. a-sanga, as, m. (rt. sanj), nonattachment; (as, d, am), not attached, having no attachment or inclination for or interest in, indewithout pendent, free from ties, not hindered, moving not attached hindrance. Asanya-vat, an, afi, at,

Ashthl-vat, van,

m.

n. the knee,
fr.

knee-bone

new course of existence,

absorption into the supreme

smg

(by native grammarians derived

asthi.)

spirit.

.^U'lJ

i. as, cl. 2.
d>nt,

\ Impf.

P. asti, (2nd sing, asi, Pot. sydt, Impv. astu, 2nd

*lg

a-samsrishta, as, d, am,

unmixed

with, separate, not living in

common.

sing, edhi, Perf. ana), to be, live, exist, be present ; to take place, happen ; to belong to, be in the possession of (e. g. tasya na kinrHt svam asti, there

s)*i*sin a-sayskrita, as, d,

am, not perfect,

to.

of,

no property belonging to him) to fell to the share to happen to any one (with gen.); to abide, to turn out, tend towards any result, dwell, stay
is
; ;

unpolished, rude, common ; uninitiated, not having gone through the proper rites of caste, state, sex, or
age.
*

to the world. A-sangin, i, ini, t, not attached a soul Asajjitdtman (ta-df), a, a, a, having free from attachments.

atiwn

a-samstuta, as, d, am,

unknown,
;

*%(1fJ

2.

a-sanga, as,

d,

am

(rt.

gam with

prove (with dat.)

to be sufficient for (with dat.) ; to become : na a*, to be lost, to perish ; [cf. Gr. ia-rl; Lat. cs-t ; Goth, is-t ; Lith. es-ti ; Slav.
;

unacquainted, not known as acquaintances terms of friendship.

not on

sam

jes-tj.]

P. asyati, dsa, asishyati, \dstliat, asitum, to throw, cast, shoot at (with dat., loc., or gen. of the mark) ; to drive or frighten away to throw away, take away, let go, leave. Asana, am, n. the act of throwing, &c. See s.v.
2. as, cl. 4.
;

JJO

sttifqii a-sa>fisthdna, am, n. (rt. stha), absence of cohesion or configuration disorder, confu;

and a prefixed), not united, unassociated, soliN. of a son of Yuyudhana. tary; (as),m., A-sangata, as, d, am, ununited, unaccompanied, unassociated with ; uneven, unequal improbable, in;

consistent

sion

want, destitution.
as, d,
;

;
;

A-mmsthita,
accomplished
tution.
;

disordered, irregular

am, not arranged or arrayed, not finished, not not collected

; ;

unseemly
conduct.

- Asangatddarana
A-sangati,
is,
f.

unpreferred, disesteemed ; unbecoming, clownish. rude, ill-mannered, unpolished, am, n. inconsistent

(ta-dd),

not ceasing, not stopping A-satnsthiti, is, f. disorder, confusion

destitute.

want, desti-

not associating

incongruity, imsepara-

probability.

3- as, cl. i. P. A. asati, -te, -situm, -\to go; to shine.; to take.

A-sangama,
a-samhata,
as, a,

as,

m. not

associating with
;

am, not joined

tion, disunion

incongruity

inequality.

104
a-safa-dvish,
secuting those
t,
t,

a-sata-dvish.
t,

a-samriddha.
same
cases
the five-arrowed, an epithet of
3

Ved. per;

a-sadyas, ind. not on the

day, not immediately.

Kama.

Asamaujas
or
in

who

are not (his) worshippers

having

(ma~o/

),

as, m., as,

;

N. of a person.
d,

no enemies.

A-samaiui,

am,

going asunder
;

asa6-(hdknd, asaj-jana, &c. See

under amt.

the base of fltli^ asan,

of asrij, blood, q.v.
;

some of the

different directions

thus, inst.

asnd, gen.osnos.&c.

to Say., derived
different colours.

fr.

uneven, unequal (if, according manas), of different minds, of

a-sajdta, as, a, am,

lated

Ved. not reconsan-

v(r| asana, am,

sending
;

n.

(fr. rt. 2. as),

throwing,

by blood.
as,
a,

A-eajdtya,
guinity.

am, Ved. without

N. of the tree Terminalia Tomentosa, see aiana. Asana-parm, (., N. of the plant Marsilea Quadrifolia, see afona-parnt. Asand, (., Ved. a missile, an arrow.
a shot
;

(as), m.,

A-*i<uidna, as, a, am, not the same, not homodiffergeneous, not of equal birth ; unlike, unequal, ent. Asamana-kdrana, as, d, am, not having
the same cause.

a-samaksha,
not present, absent.

as, d,

<at!j
f.,

a-sahjna, as,

a,

am, insensible ;

(a),

wwirfrT a-santati,
less,

is, is, i (rt.

;

Ved. disunion, disagreement, discord. Buddhist A-sanjAi-sattta, as, m. pi. a dass of divinities (otherwise a-raiHji-sattva).
a-sat, an, aft, at,

having no posterity
d,

(is),

f.

tan), childwant of posterity.

am, not

visible,

A-santdna, as,
of posterity.

am,

childless; (as),

m. want

a-samagra,
unentire, partial, part.

as, d,

am, incomplete,
as,

not being, not ex-

not as it should be, not answering its isting, unreal ; vile ; (i), f. an purpose, untrue, wrong, wicked, bad, unfaithful or unchaste wife ; (n), m. Indra ; (<), n.
non-existence, non-entity
evil.
;

flUtl'm a-santdpa, as, a, am (rt. tap),Ved. not suffering pain or sorrow; not causing pain or
sorrow.

a-samanja,

as,

or a-samanjas,

m., N. of a descendant of Ikshvaku, a son of Sagara by Kesinl and father of Ansumat.

flH'HK a-santushta,
discontented, displeased.

as, d,

am

untruth, falsehood, a

(rt. tush),

A-samanjasa,
n.
unfitly,

as, a,

am,

unequal, unlike; (am),

difference;

lie

unconformity, disparity,

(am), ind.

real

Asad-dhdklid (asat-$dkhd), f., Ved. an unbranch, a seeming member Q).Asa-fhdistra

unbecomingly;

in a fluctuating or confused

A-santoiha, as, m.

displeasure.

manner.

(asat-idstra),
trine.

am,

n. heretical or heterodox

doc-

Asaj-jana, as, m. a bad, wicked, or conAsaj-jdti-mis"ra, as, m., N. of a temptible man. Asat-kalpand, f. an untrue action, or one person. which never took place ; fabrication of falsehood.
Asat-td,
edness.
(.

dih), not indistinct ; not vanished ; certain, confident ; undoubted, unsuspected ; (am), ind. without any doubt,
as, a,
(rt.

Sff*^'*I a-sandigdha,

am

i*tt<i

a-samad,

t,

f.,

Ved. non-conflict,

harmony, concord.

certainly.

vti^T a-samaya,
ness
;

as,

m. unseasonabled,

unfit or unfavourable time.

1. asat-tva,

non-existence; untruth; wickedness. am, n. non-existence ; untruth; wickevil prac-

irr^n
(rt.

a-sandita or a-sandina, as, d, 4. da, to bind), Ved. unbound, unrestrained.

a-sandishta, as, d,

am

^njIT
competent
;

a-samartha, as,
feeble,

am, unable, inn.

Asat-patha, as, m. a bad road ; Asat-parigraha, as, m. receiving Asalunfit presents, or from improper persons. putra, as, m. a childless man ; a wicked or disreputable son. Asat-samsarga, as, m. evil company.
tice or doctrine.

weak.

am

(rt. dis),

unapprised, uncommunicated.

flf!HU<U
livery,

a-samarpana, am,

non-deto

l*M a-sandhdna, am,

A-sandhita,
liberty, loose.

not

n. (rt. dhd),

want

committing or intrusting anything

as,
d,

another.

Asat-sanga, as, a, am, attached to evil ; (as), m., N. of a doorkeeper or porter in the PrabodhaAsad-adhyetri, td, m. a Brahman who reads heterodox works a heterodox student.
candrodaya.
;

of aim or object, disjunction. A-sandhi, is, m. want of union or connection.

as,
d,

A-samarpita,
fi|

am,

unconsigned,

unin-

trusted, undelivered.

am, am,
d,

untied,

unbound, at

i^a-samavayin,

t,

inl,

(rt. i

with
n. (in

A-sandheya,
with.

as, d,

not to be

made peace
restless,

sam

and ara),

accidental, not inherent,

not intimate

Asad-&dra,

as, a,

am,

following evil practices,

and inseparable.

Asamavayi-kdrana, am,

wicked; (a), m. evil practice. Asad-afdrin, t, inl, i, one who follows bad or heterodox practices, wicked, vile. A&ad-yraka or asad-grdka, ns, m. mischievous or wicked trick ; caprice, idle or childish
desire.

a-sanna, as,
without
rest or repose.

am, Ved.

Asadgrahln,

i,

inl, i,

performing misk, k,
Jc,

unarmed

a-sannaddha, as, d, am (rt. nah), bom, produced pretending to knowledge,

;
;

not intimate or inherent relalogic) accidental cause, tion (e. g. the separable conjunction of two different Asamavdyi-tva, am, n. the condition of objects). something that is not inherent and inseparable.

chievous or malicious
evil-eyed.

tricks.

^Asad-drii,

conceited as a Pandit or teacher

proud.
as,

A-samaveta, as, a, connected, incoherent

coherently.

am,

not classed together, not

ind. in-

Asamai:eta-rupam,

sence

vritti,

Asad-bhdva, as, m. non-existence, aban evil temperament or disposition. Asadis, f. low or degrading occupation or profes-

^raf'S^RH a-sannikarsha,

m.

(rt. krish),

sion; wickedness.
following
evil

Asad-ryavahdra,
;

as, a,

am,

non-perception of objects, not bringing mind, remoteness.

them

to the

'JJf<Hg4|tl4 a-samaslita-lcavya, as, d, am, Ved. of unattainable wisdom.

practices

(as),

m.

evil

practices.

A-sannikrlshta, as, d, am, unperceived, undistinguished

;

"HW*<W
imperfect.

a-samasta,
;

as,

d,

am,
;

uncomincomplete,

Atadvyarahdrin, i, inl, i, following evil courses. Anan-mantra, as, m., Ved. untrue or false
counsel or speech. A-satdyl, f. wickedness.

not near, remote.

is,

pounded, separate, several

uncollected

is ** ffl

(V a-sannidhi,
n.
(rt.

m. or a-sanni;

dhdna, am,

dhd), absence, distance

d,

confi-

^THHrfrT a-samdti,

is,

is,

i,

Ved. having

dence, absence of doubt.

A-satl,
a bastard.

See above. (. an unfaithful or unchaste wife. Asati-suta, as, m. the son of an unchaste wife,

A-sannihita, as,

am, not

near, far.

N. of a king. nothing equal, unparalleled; (is), m., Asamdty-ojas, as, as, as, Ved. of unequalled

Asat-kri, d. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to do no good, to harm, injure, dishonour. Asat-karman, d, d, a, wicked ; (a), n. wickedness.

a-sannyasta, as, d, has not renounced the world.

sm^MW

am, one

who

strength.

a-samdna.

See a-sama above.

as, d,

^T*ilT
impropriety.

a-sanmdna, am, n. disrespect,

am,
;

a-samdpita or a-samdpta,
unfinished, unaccomplished, incomplete.
is,
f.

Asat-kdra, as, m. offence, doing injury; (a-satkdra), not honouring. Asat-krita, as, d, am, ill-done, done from improper motives or in an unbecoming manner ; (asatkritu), not honoured ; (am), n. wicked deed.
Asat-kritya, as, d, or wicked actions.

4Jtm(^ a-sapatna, as, i, am, Ved. without another wife, without a rival ; not attacked without an adversary ; not rivalling ; (am), n. undisturbed
condition, peace.

A-samdpti,

incompleteness.

4Jt<HMriti a-samdvartaka, as, or a-samdwho has not comrrittika, as, m. a religious student
of his residence with his teacher. pleted the period

(im!i
by

a-sapinda, as,

d,

am, unconnected

am, one who

has done evil

funeral offerings.

2.ii-fiiltm, as, d, am, strengthless, without energy; (for I. asat-ii-a, see under a-sat above.)

^T+H-W a-sabandhu,
related.

us, us, u,

Ved. not

^1 HH I ^TT a-samdhdra, as, m. non-recovery of anything; disjunction, disconnection. as, a, am, irrecoverable, not to

A-samdhdrya,
tHMHltt^

be combined or united.

A-saiya, as, d, am, false, untrue lying, a liar (am), n. untruth, falsehood. Asatya-vdilin, I, inl,
;

^TW!

a-sabhya, as,

d,

am, unfit for an

assembly, vulgar, low.

considered.

- Asamlkshya-kdrin,

a-samikshya, ind.
I,

not having
inl, i,

acting

i,

speaking

falsely,

giving

false

evidence,

liar.

Asatya-sandha, as, d, am, treacherous, base, wicked. A-satya-sannibha, as, d, am, improbable, unlikely.

a-sama,
either in surface or

as, d,

am, uneven, unequal

;

inconsiderately.

number

odd
;

vidual, without a fellow or equal

(as),

unequalled, indim. a N. of as, a,

'STCnfHfcr a-samlflna, as,

incorrect.

d,

am, improper, am, Ved. not

Buddha or a Buddha.
a-sadrisa, as,
similar.
I,

am, unlike, disi,

Amma-ratlia,

am,

AsadriJa-vyarahdrin,

inl, i,

behaving

improperly.

Ved. possessed of an unequalled chariot. Asamardna or asama-sdyaka, as, m. or asameshu, (maisfi), us, m. having an odd number of arrows, i. e.

>M*4Hj! a-samriddha, as, d,

increased,
frustrated.

not prosperous;

one whose wishes are

a-samriddhi.
A-samriddhi,
ing
;

asita.
a-sarva-vira, as, d, am, Ved. not

105
a-sdmanyd,
as, d,

is,

f.

non-increase

failing, perish-

am, peculiar,
half, en-

(is, is, i), unfortunate.

having
is, f.

all

one's

men

collected round.
;

not

common
I

(am),

n. peculiar or special property.

^mmfrl
luck,

a-sampatti,
;

(rt.

pad),

ill-

sala,

am, n. iron; arms

a,

a mantra.

a
tire,

fa a-sdmi,

is, is, i,
;

Ved. not

non-accomplishment, failure. A-sampanna, as, a, am, uneffected, unaccomcaste,

want of success

a-savarna, as,
of a different colour.

am, of a different

Asdmiwhole, complete (i), ind. completely. davas, as, as, as, Ved. having complete strength.
>at(!**|rr

plished.

as, a, (rt. pri6), destitute of contact, without connection or relation. A-samparkiya, as, a, am, unconnected with,
not belonging to.

B(ii<* a-samparka,

am

viqi
vital airs

asavas,

m.

pi.

(of asu, q. v.), the

or breath.
(rt. sas-<?),Ved.

not becoming, improper.

fitly,

a-sdmprata, as, I, am, not fit, A-sdmpratam, ind. un(fr.

improperly, inopportunely.

^nreBTT a-sas6at,an,ant~i, at

not ceasing, not sticking, not closed up, not drying

as, a,

vim*-*) a-sdmya, am, n.

ference, dissimilarity
diet),
;

a-samo), dif-

>!IKUU!I
plete,
>.H

a-sampurna,

am, incom-

not entire.

H HI fif a-samprati, ind.,Ved. not accordmoment

or to present circumstances.

up, untouched (as by any one attempting to enter a door), Asattatas, f. pi. (i. e. d/idrds), inexhaustible streams. Aiaiiata, ind. in an inexhaustible

unsuitableness (in medicine or

;

unwholesomeness

disagreeableness.

manner.
A-sadcivas, an, dus/il, as, Ved. not ceasing, not

ing to the

a-sdra, as, d, am, sapless; without genuine strength and value; without vigour,
spoiled, unfit, vain, unprofitable
fragile ; (as), m., or castor-oil tree ;
f.
;

uii<

weak,

feeble, infirm,

^W^TTT a-samprdpya, ind. without reaching.

drying up.

N. of the

plant Ricinus

Communis
Asdra-td,

bandh), iH%J|J a-sambaddha, as, d, not closely associated, distant, not related; unconimproper, wrong; speaking unconnectedly or unmeaningly. A-sambandha, as, d, am, unconnected, not rem. non-connection. lating or belonging to ; (as),
nected, incoherent,

am (rt.

^nWrT^
sleeping.

a-sasat,

an,

all,

at,

Ved.

not

(am), n. Agallochum.

saplessness

unfitness, fragility.

W&$ a-saha, as, d,

am

vi
(rt.

sah), not bear;

q ITT a-sdvadhdna, as,

Asdvadhdna-td,
n.
f.

d,

am, careless,
asavadhdna-

unmeaning;

inadvertent.

or

ing, not enduring, intolerant, impatient the middle of the breast.

(am),

n.

tva,

am,
1

n. carelessness.

(as),

A-sahana, as, a, am, unenduring, envious, jealous; m. an enemy (am), n. intolerance, impatience.
;

v
gentle.

5 1 a-sdhasa, am,
I,

absence of vioviolent,

lence, gentleness.

^TflffUl a-sambddha, as,

d,

am

(rt.

bddh),

A-gahamya
am,
]ilda, u", d,

or a-sahitavya or a-sahya, as, d,

A-sdhasika, as,

am, not

peaceable,

unconfined, spacious, wide, large ; open, accessible ; (a), f. a species of the Sarkari metre, consisting of
fifty-six

unbearable, insufferable, insuperable.

Asakyabearing,

syllables;

(am),

n.,

Ved. non-confinement,

am, causing intolerable pain. A-sahamdna, as, d, am, impatient, not

((^l*M a-sdhdyya, am,

tance or co-operation.

n.

want of

assist-

open space.

not enduring.
d,

v<i*>T^ a-sambhava, as,

am

(rt.

bhu),

A-sahishnu, us, us, u, impatient, envious; quarrelsome. Asahishnu-td,

envy.

unenduring,
f.

^rftr asi,

is,

m.

(fr. rt. 2. as),

a sword, a

impatience,

inconsistent, improbable, unlikely; non-existent; (am, n. f. any extraordinary event ; non-existencft a),

A-sambhavyam,
A-samhhavana,

ind., Ved. in

an incomprehensible
or
impossibility of

wti^iM

a-sahciya, as, d, am,

without com-

cimeter, a knife used for killing animals. Asi^ganda, Asi-danshas, m. a small pillow for the cheek. tra or asi-danshtraka, as, m. the marine monster

or extraordinary manner.
f.

difficulty

panions, friendless, lonely, solitary. - Asakdya-td, f. or asahdya-tva, am, n. loneliness, solitude, the life

conceiving or comprehending. A-sambhdvantya or a-sambharya, as, a,

of a hermit
patron.

friendlessness, being without a friend or

atl, at, without

Makara, painted on the banner of Kamadeva. Asi-danta, as, m. a crocodile. Asi-dhdra, f. the edge of a sword. Asidhdrd-vrata, am, n. a

inconceivable, incomprehensible, impossible. bhdvyam, ind. in an incomprehensible or impossible

am, Asam-

A-sahaya-vat, an,

com-

vow

of standing on the edge of a sword, used figura-

panions, friendless.

A-sakita, as, d, am, unassociated, unaccompanied.

manner.

A-sambhuta, A-sambhUti,

as, d,
is,
f.,

am, unproduced.
Ved. non-existence, the not

^T*insj n^ a-sdkshdt, ind. [cf. 2.

I

aksha and
im-

any hopelessly difficult task. Asi-dhdva or asi-dlidvaka, as, m. an armourer, a furbisher, a sword or tool cleaner. Asi-dhenu, us, or asi-dhetively for

nukd,

f.

a knife.
;

aksJti, the eye], not before the eyes, invisible,

blade of a sword

Asi-pattra, as, am, ID. n. the a sheath, a scabbard ; (as, d, am),

;

being born again.

perceptible

not present.

^ra*>Ttl a-sambhoga,
ment, not using or enjoying.

as,

m. non-enjoy-

^H^fcR a-sambhrama,
flurry,

composed, cool

(as),

as, d, am, free from m. calmness, steadiness.

A-sdkshika, as, i, am, unattested/, unwitnessed. A-sdkshin, i, ini, i, incompetent as a witness, not an eye-witness. A-sdkshya, am, n. want of evidence.

whose leaves are swords, having sword-shaped leaves (as), m. the sugar-cane, Scirpus Kysoor Roxb. ; a kind of tree which grows in the lower world ; a hell paved with swords. Asi-pattraka, as, m. sugarcane. Asipattra-wana, am, n. a hell where the
trees

^TOTrRI a-sdtmya, as,

disagreeing (as food ?).

d,

am, unwholesome,

w*Hrt
disapproved,

a-sammata,
despised
;

as, d,

am

am,

n.,

have leaves as sharp as swords. Asi-patha, Ved. the course of a sacrificial knife (?).

(rt.

man),
from
;

dissentient,

differing

'^nrn^ a-sdda, as, d, am, Ved. seatless, not

sitting.

averse, contrary.
irii, i,

Asammatdddyin

(ta-dfP),

I,
;

taking without the consent of the possessor

is,
f.

a thief.

A-sammati,

dissent, difference

of opinion

dislike, aversion.

A-sammdnu, am,

n. disrespect, disgrace.

^rafaTrT a-sammita,
measured, immeasurable.

as,

d,

am, Ved. not

i!T*ie a-sammudha,
A-sammoha,
posure.
as,

as, d,

am

(rt.

muh),
com-

a-sddhana, as, d, am (rt. sddh), without means, destitute of means, resources, materials, instruments or implements (am), n. non-accomplishment, not proving or establishing. A-sddhantya or a-sddhya, as, d, am, not to be effected or completed, not proper or able to be accomplished incurable, irremediable, not susceptible of proof.
; ;

flVT

Asi-pu/Sfhaka, as, m. the Gan-getic porpoise, DelAsi-putrikd or asi-putn, (. a Asi-mat, an, atl, knife, lit. daughter of a sword. Asiat, Ved. furnished with knives or daggers.
phinus Gangelicus.

meda,

as,

m.

the fetid

Mimosa

Vachellia Farnesiana

W.

and A.

Asi-loman,

d, m.,

N. of a DSnava.

Asi-hati/a, am, n. fighting with knives or swords. Asi-hett, is, m. a swordsman or soldier armed with a sword. Asy-ast, Ind. sword to sword, sword against sword.

calm, deliberate, cool, clear seeing, judging well.

A-sddhita, as, d, am, unaccomplished.

Axika, am, n. (fr. asi /), the part of the tween the underlip and the chin.
asikrii.
i.

face be-

m.

steadiness, calmness,

^WTVTCd a-sddhdrana, common, special, specific (am),

;

as,

d,

am, not
unbound.

See

2. asita.

n. speciality, species,

a-sita, as, a,

am

(rt. si),

Ved.

^T**JK a-sammrishta,
purified, uncleansed.

as, d,

am, Ved. un-

special property.

^Wnj
as,

a-sddhu, us, us or
(i<l),
f.

vi, u,

'WttwnH a-sammosha,

m. the allowing
?).

wicked, bad;
td,
f.

an unchaste wife.

not good, AsadhuAsddltu-

or

nothing to escape (one's cognizance

^T4^\^a-samyaM, myan, mici, myak, improper, incorrect; imperfect, incomplete.

vrittd,

asddhu-tm, am, n. wickedness. f. an unchaste woman.

a-sdndra, as,
d,

^Tf^j

am, not close,

n.

fine,

Asamyak-

kdrln,
petent
;

I,

acting unskilfully, inexpert, incomacting improperly, ill-conducted, profligate.

mi,

delicate but with interstices, transparent.

i,

^fHlPTHq a-sdnnidhya, am,

imity, distance.

non-proxam, unsea-

^W^
cinal plant

asaru, us, m. Blumea Lacera.

(rt. 2. as),

the medi-

*a*M*lf*(oti
sonable.

a-sdmayika, as,

t,

W%5T a-sarva-jna, as, d, am, not knowing

everything.

nff(iT 2. asita, as, f. asitd or Ved. f. asiam, (sita, white,' appears to have been formed from this word, which is probably original, and not a compound of a and sita ; cf. the formation of sura fr. asura), dark-coloured, black, dark-blue ; (as), m. the black colour N. of the planet Saturn ; the dark N. of a being presiding fortnight of a lunar month over darkness and magic ; N. of a descendant of KSs yapa and several other persons; N. of<a mountain; N. of an a black snake ; (td), f. the indigo plant ' Apsaras (asiknl), f.,Ved. the dark one,' the night ;
'

knl,

girl

attending upon the inner or

hair
is

UT|fi J) a-sdmarthya, am, n. weakness.

ments (whose

women's apartnot whitened by age) ; N. of a

Ee

106
daughter of Vlrana and wife of Daksha
river Akesines (afterwards
;

asita-ke&anta.
N. of the
* epithet of the Asura Baka.

a-sevana.
Asitra-Hpu,
its,

Candra-bhaga) in the Pan As{ ta-kedanta, as, a, am, having black locks, jab. Asita-gri ra, as, d, am, Ved. having a black neck. Ved. having black Asita-jiui, us, &*,
,

of the Asuras, epithet of Vishnu. Asuraniidana, as, m. destroyer of the Asuras, epithet o Vishnu. Asitra-han, a, yhni, n, Ved. destroying the Asuras, epithet of Agni, Indra, &c. Asura-

^T^n-SH,
forth),

MS, us,

m.

f.

(rt. i. su,

to bring

enemy

Ved. not bringing

forth, barren.

knees.

Asita-nayana, as,

d,

am,

..'tkhura

Asita-bhru, us, us, u, having AtitdbhraAiita-mriga,ai<, m.,N. of a family. (ta-ahh), as, m., N. of a Buddha. Asi-

black-eyed. black eyelids

), as, m. teacher of the Asuras Asurdepithet of the regent of the planet Venus. dhipa ("ra-adli"), as, m. lord of the Asuras N. oi Bali Vairoc'ani and of Mayadhara. Asurdhva (ra-

A-suta or a-sutika, as, d, am, Ved. one who has not brought forth, barren. A-futi, is, f. non-production ; obstruction, removal
;

farya (ra-dc

barrenness.

A-edsu, us, us,

tits|*y

,Ved. not bringing forth, barren.

asiikshana or asukshana or asur-

tdmburuha

(ta-am),
:

as,

ra.

the

blue

lotus.

u/i

),

am,
;

n. bell-metal,

Asttdlu (taAsitan'ix ( tu-ar), it, m. fire. Asitaiman (ta-oV df), us, m., N. of a plant. any black or dark-blue stone. a, m. the lapis lazuli
;

Asurya,
divine
n.

as, d,

named after an Asura. am, Ved. incorporeal, spiritual,

;

kshana

or

asurkshana or astarkthana, am,

n.

(etymology doubtful), disrespect.

Asitotpala(ta-itt),am,

n. the blue lotus,

Nym-

demoniacal, belonging to the Asuras (am), nature; the incorporeal, the collective body of spiritual beings; (according to
spirituality, divine

viB*l
minute,

a-siikshma, as, d, am, not fine, not

large, thick, gross.

phza
lazuli.

Cajrulea.

^l<iV<>/(?'(

(ta-up), am,
[cf.

n. lapis

SSy.) the water of the clouds.

^nnr asuya
-te,

(fr.

asu),

nom. P. A.

asuyati,

Aflknikd,
.^ittikl,

f.

a woman-servant

siflcn^ a-sukara, as, d, am, not easy to

aeikrit].

-yitum,

to

murmur

at, to detract

from, depre-

(.,

N. of aplat.
uneffected

be done,

difficult,

arduous.

ciate

af5
complete
unripe.
;

a-siddha, as, d, am, imperfect, inunaccomplished,

;

vt*JBj4u asukshana, a various reading for

to envy, scorn, be displeased or discontented ; with, or grumble at (with dat. or ace.) : Caus. asu-

yayati, -yilum, to cause to

or discontented.

murmur

or be displeased

unproved

asukshana,

q. v.

vitus a-sukha,
ful,

as, d,

am, unhappy, sorrowaffliction.

Asuyaka,
nious,

as, ikd,

am,

detracting, envious, calum;

A-iiddhi, is, f. imperfect or incomplete accomof proof, conplishment, failure; (in logic) want clusion not warranted by the premises.
'H (*(< a-sinva, as, d, art, at, Ved. insatiable.

discontented, displeased
?).

(by

some written

melancholic; (am), n. sorrow, pain,

f.

asuka

Asukha-jivikd,
as, a,

a joyless \\fe.-Asukhfi-p~tdita,

am, or a-sinvat, an,

vafal. asira, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. as, to throw), Ved. a beam, a ray ; an arrow, a bolt. Asishtha, as, d, am, (superl.) Ved. most skilful
in shooting (arrows &c.).
*fl asi, f.,

am, pained with grief. Aeukhdvaha (khaAsukhddv"), as, d, am, producing unhappiness. mshta (kha-dv), as, d, am, afflicted with grief, or pain, unhappiness. Asukhodaya (kha-ud), as, d, am, causing or ending in unhappiness. ~Asukhoc darka ( Ma-a"), as, a, am, productive of or
ending in unhappiness.

Asiiyana, am, n. calumny, detraction.

Anuyayitva,

ind. having scorned, having cursed.

Asuyd,

f.

displeasure, indignation, especially at the

calumny, detraction
Asuyitri, td,
pleased.

merits or the happiness of another, envy, jealousy ; aversion; N. of the wife of Atri.
;

tri, tri,

murmuring, detracting,
;

dis-

A-sukhin,
river,

I, irii,

i,

unhappy, sorrowful,

afflicted.

Asuyu,
calumny.

us, us, u, envious, displeased

(u*),

m.

N. of a

asi.

aili<!i
prince.

astma-krishna, as,

m., N. of a

(fl'|*i a-sugama, as, d, am, difficult of attainment or accomplishment, hard, unattainable ; difficult to be understood.

st<. a-sura, am,

n.,

Ved. absence of a

^TW
spirits;

asa, us,
;

m.
life

(fr. rt. i. as,

to be), breath,

ein
the

i.

a-suta, as, ii, am

person to press out the Soma juice ; (Say.) a place or country devoid of praise or worship.

(rt. 2.

s),Ved. not

asurkshana,
See asukshana-

life, spiritual life

of the

water?;
the five
;

nom.

pi.

[cf. vital

world or departed da(,o>, &r0|Ua] ; (asaras), breaths or airs of the body ;

spiritual

pressed out, not cleared or purified, not ready (as

am, n. disrespect.

Soma

juice).

animal

life

(u), n. reflection, thought or the heart as

it
;

the seat of
existence.
spirits,

grief.

Aeu-dhdrana, am,

n.

A-sunra, as, d, am, or a-sunvat, an, all, at, or a-sushvi, is, is, i, Ved. not pressing out the Soma juice, not worshipping the gods, wicked.
2.
less.

a-surta, as, d, am, Ved. not

remote
(?).

moving,

life,

Asu-nita,

am,

n.,

Ved. the world of

a-suta, as, d,

am (rt.
am

l. su),

child-

lord of the spirits. Atu-nlli, or the world of spirits ; that life personified as a female deity invoked for the preservaAsution of life, or as Yama, lord of the dead.

or (as),

m. the
life

See a-su.
(!',

it, (.,

Ved. the

a-surya, as, a, am, Ved. sunless. A-suryam-pafyd, (. the wife of a king who being shut up in the inner apartments never sees the sun
a chaste and loyal wife.

3M

a-sutara, as, d,

(rt. tri),

not to

be easily passed.
^.

^nT3T

nsrij, k, n. (said

to be

fr. rt. srij

;

with
;

bhanga,
danger of
creature.

as,
life.

m. breaking of
Asu-bhrit,
t,

life;

fear

about

life;

a-sutrip, p, p, p,

Ved.

insatiable,

a, which
(it),

m.

breathing, living, a
;

not easily satiated.

m.

stand for ai'ct or d), blood a kind of religious abstraction ;

may

saffron
[cf.

Lat.

Asu-mat, an, atl, at, living, breathing (man), m. life, the principle of vitality, the portion of with the attributes of existence. Asuconnected spirit

a-sunirasa, as, a, am, disagreeable, unpleasant, offensive.

* Asrik-kara, as, m. the essence of the ...] A*rik-pa, as, m. a Rakbody, lymph, serum, fcc. shasa or imp of malicious propensities,who drinks blood.

sama, as, a, am, dearly m. a husband, a lover.

Asura, as,
a,

loved, as dear as

life

(as),

a-sundara, as, d or
ugly
;

I,

am, plain,

am, Ved.

living, alive, spiritual

an

improper, unbecoming.

epithet of the supreme spirit jVaruna ; incorporeal, superhuman, divine ; (as), m. spirit ; an incorporeal being of an evil kind ; an evil spirit, a demon ; a ghost or
spectre
;

a-supta, as, d, am, not asleep. Atupta-drii, k, k, k, never closing the eyes in sleep,
ever-seeing.

Asrik-pata, as, m. the falling of blood ; ((is), m. drops of blood, as from a wound. Asrik-pdvan, Asrik-irdra, as, m. d, d, a, Ved. drinking blood. blood. Asrik-drdvin, i, inl, i, bleeding, letting
pi.

what takes away blood. Asritjbleeding, who or lara, as, m. irregular or excessive menstruation,
mrenorrhagia.
blood, bleeding.
i'f-tihdrcit, f.

a general

name

for the chief

of the Asuras

[these Asuras are often regarded as the children of Diti by Kasyapa, see daitya; as such they are

a-sumna,
adverse.

as, d,

am, Ved. contrary,

Asriff-doha, ax, a,

am, shedding
the skin.

Atriy-dhard,

f.

A-

a stream of blood; the skin.

Asrig-

demons of the

first order in perpetual hostility with the gods, and must not be confounded with the Rakshasas or imps who animate dead bodies and

asura.

See under asu.

d,

a-suraksha, as,
volatile, transitory.

am, perishable,
of retention or

disturb sacrifices] ; the sun of a warrior-tribe;

(a),
f.

Rahu

ao elephant

N.

Asrig-vimokshana, am, n. Asrin-mtera, as, d, am, mixed or covered with blood. Asrin-mukha, as, i, 'im, Ved. whose face is bloody. Asri-pata, as, i,
altd,
f.

a blood-vessel.

blood-letting, bleeding.

(according to Say.) a cloud?; a zodiacal sign ; a prostitute ; (I), (. a female demon, the wife of an Asura ; N. of the plant

A-surakshya,
reservation.

as, d,

am,
f.

difficult

m. f.

(for

asrik-pdta), a stream of blood.

a-srini, is, is,
i,

night

unrestrained.

Sinapis
skrit,

Racemosa Roxb. [Observe, in later Sansura has been formed from asura, as sita
q. v.] deities

a-surasd,
?ilosum Benth.

the plant Uasilicum

a-srishta, as, a,
created
;

am

(rt.
;

srij),

undoes

undistributed,

not

from aeita,
class

Asura-kumdra,

OK,

m.

pi.

a-sulabha, as, d, am, difficult of

attainment.

presented

continued.

belonging to the Bhavanadhisas. Asura-k'hayana, at, a, am, or aeura-kshiti,

is,
i,

of

Asrishtdnna (ta-an),
lot distribute food.
l
i

as, d,

am, one who

7-,

Ved. destroying the Asuras.

a-sushvi.

Asura-tra,

See under

i.

a-suta.

am,
nity.

n.,

Ved.

spirituality, supernatural or divine dig-

As'ura-mdyd, (., Ved. demoniacal magic. Asura-rakshasa, ant, n. pi., Ved. the Asuras and Rakshasas ; (am), n. sing, a demoniacal being, partaking of the qualities of both the classes of
evil
spirits.

a-sustha, as, d, am, unwell, indis-

:hat

ar*r*|Tf a-sefana or a-se(anaka, as, d, am, on which one cannot look enough ; charming,
[cf.

Ked, not
'.

well placed, uncomfortable.

ovely

a-sefanakd\.

Asitslha-td,
f

indisposition, sickness.

%S^I

a-senya, as,
;

d,

am, Ved. not worthy

f. (rt.

-Asurti-rdj,

t,

m. king of the Asuras,

fl[^ a-suhrid,
nemy.

t,

m. not a

friend, an

an army

not striking, not wounding (?).

a-sevana, am, n. or a-sevd,

a-sevita.
st)), disregarding, neglecting
tising,
;

a-sthuri.
Astha = asthi
at the

107
end of some compounds.
f.,

not following or prac-

shunning

disregard, inattention, disobedience.

astarkshana, am, n. disrespect. See asukshana.

'*ijU

A-sevita, as, d,

am,

obeyed;

abstained

dvdra (ta-if),
doors of the great.

neglected, unattended to, disfrom, disused. A-sevitetraraas, d, am, not waiting at the

^rm astaga,
^naTO
asthdgha.

a-sthala,
as,

N. of an Apsaras.

m., N. of the fifteenth

Arhat of the past Utsarpim.

astha,

f, (?),

Ved. a thunderbolt.
d,

sxemT asthaga, as,

am, very deep.

A-seeya, as, d, am, not to be served or attended to; not to be used or practised, not to be eaten drank, &c.

astdgha, as,

d,

See

am (rt. stha with a ?),

very deep

also written

astaga, asthdgha, aethdna,

asthdra.

^fmasti,

ind. (3rd sing. pres. of

rt. i. as),

si**) I

^rat^T asau-kri,
to

cl. 8.

P. -karoti, -kartum

do such and such a thing. a, d, a, Ved. having such and such a name.

being, existent, present; (is), f., N. of a sister of PrSpti, daughter of JarSsandhas and wife of Kansa.

deep
firm

Asau*ndman,
[

-Asti-kdya,

as,

m. a category or predicament.

T a-sthana, as, a, am (rt. stha), very n. no place, a place where there is no ind. unfooting, a bad or wrong place (am.),
;

(am),

suitably, unseasonably

a-saundarya, am, n. ugliness.

Asti-kshira, as, a, am, having milk. Asti-tva, n. existence. Asti-ndsti (na-as), ind. doubttrue and ful, partly partly not. Astindsti-tva, am,

-a-sthdne, ind. unseasonably,

inopportunely.

am,

A-sthdyin,
transient.

I,

inl, i,

not permanant, perishable,

a-saumya, as,
lovely as, d,
;

a,

disagreeable, displeasing.
a

am, ugly, unAsaumya-svara

n. or asttndsti-td,
partial existence.

f.

uncertain or doubtful existence

n. title

am, having

bad or croaking voice.

fourth of the fourteen Purvas or older

Jainas.

stTi8^ a-saushthava, am, n. ugliness, deformity

;

of the writings of the Asti-mat, an, atl, at, possessed of property

Asti-pravdda, am,

a, am, moveable, moving, not (in law) personal, as property, money, cattle, &c., opposed to land.

A-sthdvara, as,
;

fixed

wealthy, opulent.
sing. impv. of rt. I. as), let it be, be implying assent, also reluctance and pain Axtun-kdra, as, d, am, efficacious, as a medicament (astum is here the ace. of astu, producing that which the physician promises shall be.') Astvevam, ind. be it so.
it

demerit, worthlessness.
d,

Astu (3rd
so,

d, am, not standing still, not fixed. A-sthiti, is, (. want of place or condition, want of firm continuance.

A-sthUa, as,

^T^SsT a-skanna, as,

not
spilt,
;

am
;

(rt.

sand),Ved.
not

not effused, not fallen

^mSf asthi,
fr. rt.

i,

not sprinkled

Ved. asthan,
fr.

covered

'

2.

permanent, durable.
a,

as; perhaps
found,
also
e.

a-sthd
fruit.

for

a, n. (said to be d-sthd), a bone ;

A-skandita, as,
gone, not attacked. true to vows.
vi*?ti*tT7T

am,

not

the kernel or stone of a

spilt,

not fallen, not

Askandita-vrata, as, d, am,

n.,

^WIT
A-stuli,

a-stuta, as, d,

am
;

a-skambhana, am,

Ved. want Ved. not

praised, not deserving praise

is,

(rt. stu), Ved. not not recited in prayer

an-astha, q. v. The weakest cases of asthi are derived from asthan, q. v. ; the
is

astha

At end of compounds

g.

Veda has

ossis, assimilated

of a

pillar or support.

m.

the absence of praise.

v);j.|1<j a-skridhoyu, its, us, u, narrow or deficient, abundant.

atsf^iT

a-skhalita, as, d, am,

;

unshaken,
slip-

^niTrT a-strita, as, d, am, Ved. not overcome, invincible, indestructible. Astrita-yajvan, d d, a, Ved. sacrificing indefatigably or
invincibly.

k prefixed]. Asthaiwat, an, all, at, Ved. having bones, bony. Asthi-krit, t, t, t, m. f.n. marrow. Asthi-ddhallita, am, n. a particular fracture of the bones. Asthi-ja, as, d, am, Ved. produced in the bones ; in (as), m. marrow ; the thunderbolt
with

asthdni, asthalhis, &c. [cf. Lat. of, fr. ostis ; Gr. b<rrlov Slav, kosti, ;

unyielding, firm, permanent

not stumbling or
a,

a-stena, am, or a-steya, am, n. absence of theft, honesty.

ping, undeviating.

A-skhalita-praydna,as,

am,

not stumbling in progress, with unfaltering step.

i*f
cast
;

I-

asta, as, d,

am (fr. rt.

2. as),

wtm astya, am, n.,Ved. ahouse.

See 2. asta.

thrown,
a-stydna, am, n. reproach, blame.
astra, am, a missile weapon, bolt, arrow ; bow ; a weapon in general, a sword ; [with astra cf. Gr. Ha-rpov and dor^p, perhaps that which throws out or emits rays of light.] Astra-kantaka, at, m. an arrow. Astra-kdraka
or astra-kdra, as, or astra-kdrin, maker of weapons. shooting arrows.

AstMjna, as, m. marrow. Asthi-tunda, as, d, m. f. a bird (whose mouth or beak consists of Asbone). thi-tejas, as, n. marrow. Asthi-toda, as, m. pain
in

the last sense a various reading for aksha-ja.

the

bones.

expelled, sent away ; sent, despatched ; removed, laid or set aside ; finished ; (d), {., Ved. a missile

Asthi-tvat,
d,

k,

f.

the

periosteum.

Asthi-dhanvan,
paiijara, as,

m.

a
;

N. of
lit.

Siva.

Asthi-

an arrow.
laid aside.

Asta-topa, as, d, am, whose anger is Asta-dhl, Is, Is, i, foolish. Asta-vat,

n. (fr. rt. 2. as),

m. a

skeleton

a cage of bones.

an,

am,

atl, at, obstructed (f). Asta-vyasta, as, d, scattered hither and thither, confused, disordered,

Asthi-bhaksha, as, m. a dog (eating bones). Asthi-bhanga, as, m. fracture of the bones; N.
of the plant Vitis Quadrangularis. Asthi-l}huj, Tc, m. a bone-eater, a dog. Asthi-bhuyas, an, ast, as, Ved. consisting chiefly of bones, dried Asup.

irrelevant.

Asta-sankhya, as, d, am, innumerable. Astrt, td, m., Ved. throwing, a shooter.

^rer 2. asta, am, n. (fr. rt. i. as?), Ved. home death, end (as), m. the western
;

- Astra-ks/iepaka,
surgery.

I,

m. an armourer,
as, d,

am,

Astra-dkitsaka, as, m. a surgeon.

f.

mountain,

behind which the sun

(in

ind. at

supposed to set; sunset; astronomy) the seventh lunar mansion. Astam, home. Astam i or gam or yd, to home,
is

Astra-jit, t, n., N. of a plant. Astra-jlva, as, m. a soldier, a warrior. n. the bearing of arms. Astra-dhdrana, am,

Astra-iikitsd,

Astra-dhdrin,
soldier.

I,

m. one who

bears

arms, a

go home;

to

go down, to set; astam nl or vah,

to conduct or lead

to lead to setting, to cause to set ; astam or { or prop, to go to one's eternal home, to cease, to vanish, to die. Asta-gata, as, d, am, set (as the san).
;

home

}low.

Astra-nwdrana, am, n. warding off a Astra-mdrja or astramdrjaka, as, m. an

Asthi-bhedaka, a bone-breaker, who or what breaks Asthi-mat, an, atl, at, having bones, vertebrated. Asthi-maya, as, I, am, bony, consisting of bones. Asthi-mdld, f. a necklace of bones. Asthimdlin, I, m. an epithet of (this deity being
;

thi-bheda, as, m. fracturing, breaking or wounding a bone a sort of bone, a bone.

as, d, bones.

am,

Sm

commonly

gam

Asta-gamana, am,

n. setting.

Asta-giri,
at,

is,

m.

the western mountain.

n. d, urn, set

armourer, a sword-polisher or tool-cleaner, furbisher. Astra-yuddha, as, m. fighting with weapons. Astra-ldghava,am, n. dexterity in arms. Astrarid, t, t, t, skilled in the science of arms or war.

represented with a necklace of skulls). Asthi-yoya, as, m. the joining of a broken bone.

AsthiAsthi-vat, an, atl, at, bony, osseous. vigraha, as, m. a N. of Bhrin-gin, one of Siva's attendants.
as,
I,

Astam-aya,
(as the sun).

m.

or

astam-ayana, am,

disappearance, setting.

Astam-ita, as,

Astafala ("to-arf'), as, m. the western mountain. Astdfaldvalambin (la-av), I, inl, i, reclining on the western mountain, about to set. Astadri ('to-oo"), is, m. the western mountain.

Astra-vidyd, f. the military science. - Astravidvas, an, ushl, as, skilled in the use of arms. - Astra-vrishti, is, f. shower of arrows. - Astraveda, as, m. the science of arms and war. Astrasastra, am, n. all sorts of arms (as arrows and
words).

Asthi-irmkhala, f. or astM-samhdra, N. of the plant Heliotropium Indicum. A8thi-s"osha, as, m. dryness and decay of the

m.

f.,

(ta-av'), am, n. the resting of a heavenly body on the western part of the

- Astdvalamlana

Astra-iikshd,

f.

horizon.
sun,

Aetdi-alambin,

I,

inl,

i,

on the point of setting. Astaka, am, n., Ved. home (as), m. going to one's eternal home, beatitude, eternal felicity. Astatdti, if, {., Ved. home. f. Astamatl, (perhaps a corruption of antu-matt),
;

setting as the

Astra-sdyaka, as, m. an iron arrow. Astra-hina, unarmed, defenceless. - Astrdgdra a.v, d, am, (tra-dg), as, m. an arsenal, an zrmoary.-Astrdghdta ("tra-dgh"), as, m. a wound, a cut. - Astrdhata (tra-dh), as, d, am, struck, wounded, killed.
Altrto,
I,

of arms.

military exercise, passage

wnes. - Asthi-samhdraka, as, m. bone-seizer,' he adjutant bird. Asthi-sanfaya, as, m. collecting he bones or their ashes after burning a corpse. Asthi-sandhi, is, m. a joint, an articulation; of a broken bone. uniting Asthi-samarpana, am, n. throwing the bones of a dead bodv into the Gan'

tps.

as,

m.

Astlii-sdra, as, m. marrow. Asthi-nthfina, the body, ' having the bones for its pillars.'

Asthi-sneha, as, m. marrow.

,

Asthi-sransa, as,

inl,

{,

n archer.

fighting with a missile

weapon,

am, Ved. causing the bones to fall asunder. Asthika, am, n. a bone used at the end of compounds, e. g. an-asthika, as, d, am, boneless.
;

the plant

Desmodium Gangeticum. Astamana, am, n. corruption of (astam-ayana),

Astamlke,
ind.,

a-stn,

f.

not a

woman;

(in

gram.)
worthy
va,

a-sthira,
rembling, shaking;

as,

a,

am,

unsteady;

setting.

the masculine and neuter genders.

Ved.
at

Asta, ind., Ved.

at home, home.

near.

A-strlka, as, d,

woman.
A-straina, as,
I,

am, having no

wife, without a

uncertain, unascertained; unof confidence. Astlara-td, {. or asthiran. unsteadiness, fickleness, mutability.

am,

a-staldha, as, a, am, not firm or

self-possessed,

am, Ved. without a

wife.

A-stheyas, an, asl, as, unsteady, not firm. A-sthairya, am, n. instability, unsteadiness.

confounded.

- Astal>dha-tva,

am,

n.

being confused or confounded, want of self-possession.

"^nSfTJ asthan, the base of some of the cases of asthi, a bone,' q. v. thus, inst. asthna, &c.
' ;

^H**jK
rith

a-sthiiri, is, is,

;

i,

Ved. furnished

more than one horse

not one-sided.

108
a-sthula, as, a, am, not bulky, delicate.

a-sthiila.

ah.
asmanta, am, n. a furnace or asmanta.
fire-

^TWtT
place.

See

subject

A-svatantra, as, a, am, not docile, humble.

;

self-willed,

dependant,

IfT

a-snatri,

tti,

trl, tri,

Ved. not fond

Ved. withnot

VI mi.*!}

a-smarana, am, n.
as, a,
i,

(rt.

smri), for-

of bathing, not a bather.

getfulness, forgetting.

.l-*riibhdva,ai, m. unnatural or unusual character or temperament; (as, d, am), of a different nature. A-svarupa, as, d, am, essentially different or
unlike.

41411(44. a-sndrira. as, u, am, out sinews, without bands.

A-smaramya,
A-smdrta,
as,

am, not to be recollected. am, immemorial, not within

;

memory
to the

illegal,

not according to law

not belonging

one's

A-svavexa, an, d, am, Ved. having no own, expelled from home.

home

of

tttiwV a-snigdha,

as, a,

am

(rt. snih),

Hindu

institutes.

A-svddhydya (^sva-adh),

as,

m.

Brahman

smooth, harsh, hard, dry ; unkind. u, n. a kind of pine tree.

Asnigdlia-ddru,

A-tneha, Of, a, am, unkind; harsh, hard, dry; absence of want of affection (as), m. unkindness,
;

not remembered, forgotten. A-smriti, is, f. want of memory, forgetfulness the not being part of the institutes of law ; (f ), ind.,

A-smrita, as,

a,

am,

who

has not performed his studies,

who
;

has not read

the Vedas previously to his investiture interruption or interval of study, prohibited on certain days of the

Ved.

inattentively.
f.

oiliness.

rSfUlrll asmi-td,
as, a,

(abstract

noun formed

moon, at eclipses, &c. A-svdrtha (sva-ar),

self;

as,

d,

am,

not for one's

i-Mf^ a-spanda,

am, not trembling,

not

for

fr.

asmi,

ist

pers. sing. pres.

of I. as, 'I am'),

a proper object;

having a different
dissent.

not moving, fixed, unchangeable.

egotism.
(rt. spris),

meaning. A-srikdra, as, m. non-acquiescence,

\HHI3) a-sparsa, as,

touching, not in contact
contact.
;

a,

am

not

JHfK a-smera,
sullen, confiding.

as, d,

am

(rt.

smi),Ved. not

A-smkrita,
not promised.

as, d,

am,

dissented from, refused,

(as),

m. not touching, non-

tact of anything, especially of one who is impure. A-sparfaniya, as, a, am, not to be touched,

A-eparfana, am,

n. non-contact, avoiding the con-

a-syandamana,
not gliding away.

as, d,

am, Ved.

^rat a-sva66ha,
opaque.

as,

d,

am, not

clear,

impure.

words asya beginning with the

^HMInl^T asyavdmlya, am, n. the hymn vdm (Rig-veda 1.164).

Gana Anusatikadi
to PSnini VII. 3, 2O.

A-spariUta, as, a, am, untouched. A-spri&ya, as, a, am, not to be touched, intan'

^im^rtl asya-hatya, ^J53T?frT asya-heti.

See

^TS^tT a-svanta (a-su-anta), as, d, am, ending ill, leading to or having an unfavourable issue the end of life a fire(fr. asu-anta?) approaching
; ;

place, see

aivanta.

gible.

AsprishtaA-sprishta, as, a, am, untouched. rajas-tamaika, as, a, am, perfectly pure. Aitprish(a-vahni,
is, is, i, is,
(.

A-sprithti,

unscathed by fire. not touching, avoiding contact.

d,

iSKJ'^rl asy-udyata, as, d, raised. tdsi), having the sword

am

(for

udya-

si*3 awake
;

(as),

a-svapna, as, d, am, Ved. sleepless, m. sleeplessness, the being awake a

;

god, a deity

[cf.

Suirxos].

a-spashta, as,
a-sprita,
quered,
irresistible.

am, indistinct.
am, Ved. uncon-

as,

a,

asra, as, m. (said to be fr. 2. as), hair of the head ; a comer, an angle, see atra ; (am), Asraa tear, see asrij and asan. n. blood kantha, as, m. an arrow (perhaps a variation from

^TT

A-svapnaj,

k, k, k,

Ved. not sleepy,

as,
d,

sleepless.

ens*, a-svara,
;

am,
;

not

aloud,

having a bad speaking in an under tone, indistinct or croaking voice (am), ind. not aloud, in a low
tone, indistinctly.

astra-kanthafy.Asra-khadira,
mosa.
as,
a,
n. flesh.

as,

m.

a red

*3(W^ a-spriha,
content;
indifferent.

am, undesirous,

A-spriha>ilya, as, a, am, undesirable.

Asra-jit, t, Asra-ja, am, Asra-pa, as, m. a Rakshasa plant ; see astrarjit. Dakim or female imp. leech a a or goblin ; (d), (. j as, m., N. of a plant, Rubia

Mim. a

^ vt*3't( a-svargya, as, a, am, not leading

to heaven, unheavenly.

Asra-pattraka,

*jt^ a-sva-stha,
health, not one's
self,

as, d,

am, not in good

f.

>HWi3 a-sphuta, am, n. indistinct speech ; unblown. (at, a, am), indistinct, obscure, invisible,
Asphuta-phala, am, n. indistinct result; (in geom.) gross area of a triangle, Sec. A-sphutardf, k, k, k, lisping, speaking indistinctly.

Cordifolia L. (1).

Asra-pitta,

am,

n.

plethora,

sick.
illness.

Asvastha-td,

want of
dis-

hemorrhage, epistaxis, involuntary discharge of blood from the mouth, nostrils, anus, &c. Asra-phald, f. the plant Boswellia Thurifera Roxb. Asra-mdtrikd,

firmness

weakness,

A-svdsthya, am, n. indisposition, sickness,

comfort, indigence.
'UJjilfJ

Asra-rodhini, f. the plant Michyle, chyme. mosa Pudica. Asra-vindu-Mhadd, f., N. of a tuf.

a-svddu, us, us, u, tasteless, insipid.

I,

^T?R a-sma, a pronominal base (supposed to be compounded fr. a and sma) from which several
cases of the

berous plant. Asrdrjaka white Tulasi plant.

(ra-ar),

as,

m.

the

snail*!'* a-svdmika, as, d or

owned, unclaimed. A-svdmin, I, inl,
i,

am, untitle

pronoun of the

the 3rd sing, are derived.

1st person plur. and of See also the next.

Asrdya, nom. A. asrdyate, -yitum,

glfcNri a-sravat, an,
flowing
;

to shed tears.

having no right or

to

ant'i,

at

(rt.

srn),

not

*IW^ asmad,

the plural base of the 1st

Ved. not leaky

(as a ship). sore).

stiff,

master of it ; that which has no anything, not being A-s I'ditti-vikraya, as, m. sale master or owner.
without ownership.

' to throw', personal pronoun (said to be fr. 3. as, Un-sQt. I. 138; or fr. I. an, 'to be'), nom. sing. ' ' ' aham, I,' du. ivam, we two,' pi. vayam, we ;'

A-sruva, am, n. granulation (of a running

vi till

A-svdmya, am,
perty.

n. absence of right or title to pro-

a-srdma, as,

d,

am, Ved. not

ace. pi. asman, inst. asmdbhis, dat. asmdbhyam, abl. asmat or asmattas, gen. atmdkam, loc. as-

not lame.

'SiyiXI v-sciirtha, as,

f.

d,

am, unselfish,

asri, is,
See

Native grammarians derive the sing, as well from the base, atmad. The form axme, common to all oblique cases of the plur., is confined and sometimes a form (ixmaka is to the Vedas The form nets for used for the gen. asmakam. and The form asma ace., dat., gen. is enclitic. is met with in the Vedas as well as the asmad of the classical language, especially at the beginning of compounds [cf. Gr. &np.fs fr. farces Goth, unsa masit.
as plur.
;
',

an angle; ten

millions.

disinterested.

aM.
a-sridh,
t, t, t,

TJ3^ a-sveda,
or a-sridhdna, as,
;

as,

m. suppressed perspiraperspiring.
rt.

d,

tion

(as, a,
i.

am), not

am,
harm

or a-sredhat,
;

an, and, at, Ved. not doing

pious, peaceable.

^T?
P.,

ah (connected with
and
pi. perf.

nah),

cl. i.

uninjured, unfatigued
f

asri-vayas, Ved.

having food

which

falls

or drops

down

to string together (?), to compose, to celebrate, to prepare, to increase.

Ved.

aftati,

andha,

(f).

Mod. Germ, nnser], Asma-tra, ind., Ved. to us, with us, among us. AsmatrdiiC, an, dfi, ok, Ved. turned towards us. Asmad-rdta, as, a, am, Ved. given by us. Anna-drub, -<1hru,k,
for

uitui;

asru, n. a tear, &c.

See asru.

^T?

2.

ah,

cl. 5. P.,
;

Ved. ahnoti or
move
;

adnoti, to
(?)

reman,
to

d,

m.,Ved. praiseworthy,
undecaying, immortal.

to pervade or occupy cause to shine (I).

to go or

cl.

to

Be praised

rt. sriv) (if fr.

Ahana,
(epithet

d,

am,

illuminating, spreading light

Ic,

Ved. forming a plot against us or me, inimical. Asmad-vidtia, as, a, am, or aumadriia, as,
k,

i,

am, or OtmOdfU,
of
us.

k, k, k, similar, or like us or
is,
(.,

me; one

Asme-hiii,

Ved. errand or

"Sits a-sea, as, d, am, or a-svaka, as, akd or ikd, am, or a-svakiya, as, d, am, not one's own, belonging to another. A-sva-ga, as, d, am, AVed. not going to one's own home, homeless.

of the dawn).

^1?

3.

ah (defect, verb, preserved only in

five persons

message for us. Asmadtyri, as, a, am, our, ours. Asmadryant!, an, drift, nk, Ved. turned towards
us
;

(k), ind. towards us.

attain

A-sra-jdti, is, is, svaga-td, (., Ved. homelessness. Asvai, of a different caste, of a different species. tva, am, n. or a&va-td, f. want of claim or right to anything, having no indefeasible property in it, absence of ownership

of the perfect, viz. dttha, aha, dhathus, dhatus, dhw>, which may have a present significato acknowledge, accept, state tion), to say, speak
; ;

to declare, express, signify ; to call ; to attribute two aoc.) ; to hold, consider, regard call
'

to
to

Asmayu, vt, us, u, Ved. endeavouring to

us, desiring us, favourable to us.

; (with to any one (gen.). [To adjudge anything (ace.) Hib. this rt. are referred, ag-all, speech ;' <ig-aill, ' '

A-tva6(handa,
dependant.

as, a,

am,

docile

not self-willed,

to

speak
:'

;'

eigh-jm,

call

:' '

Goth, af-aika,
to say

'

Asmaka,

as, a,

am, Ved.

our, ours,

deny

Lat.

nego

for n'

ego,

no

:'

also cy'o.]

"Sir

aha.
Ahan-Tcartavya, as, d, am, (am), n. the object of Ahan-kara. Ahait-kdra, as, m. the making of
self,

ahinduka.
to

109
m.,Ved.
kind of
;

aha,

ind.

(as

a particle implying

be referred to

self;

structs the

ascertainment, affirmation, certainty, &c.) surely, certainly, yes, well ; (as explaining, defining, admitting,

heavenly waters. Ahi-ghnl, is, Ahi-fthatra, as, m. a killing snakes.

;

self,

sense of

vegetable poison

the plant
;

Gymnema
;

Sylvestie (?)

&c.) namely ; I grant you, granted, indeed, This particle is also said to imof course ; at least. deviation from custom, imply rejecting, sending
limiting,
;

thinking of self, egotism, individuality ; self-consciousness, pride, haughtiness ; (in the San-khya phil.) the third of the eight producers or elements of creation, viz. the conceit or conception individualization. Ahankdra-vat,

propriety.
,

&c.
a,

See under aham,

of individuality, an, ati, at, con-

N. of a country the city of Ahi(a), f. sugar llhatra. Ahi-^hairaka, am, n. a mushroom. Ahi-jit, t, m., N. of Krishna, also of Indra. Ahi-tundika, as, m. a snake-catcher or exhibiter; see dhitundika.

Ahi-dat, an,

atl, at,

scious, selfish, proud.

a-hata, as,
in

am

(rt.
;

han), unhurt,
(as clothes

Ahan-kdrin,

i,

inl,

i,

self-important, proud.

uninjured, not struck, not killed

unbeaten

washing); unwashed, new; unblemished, un. soiled ; not disappointed ; (am), n. unwashed or new
clothes.

Ahait-kdrya, am, n. that which is to be done by one's self, any personal object, business or matter.
Alian-lcrita, as, a,
conscious.

am, having the teeth of a serAhi-dvish, (, t, t, enemy of the serpents or pent. of Vritra (t), m. an ichneumon a peacock Garuda,
i,
;
;

or ahi-danta, as,

am,

egotistic

proud, haughty

the bird of Vishnu; Indra. Ahi-nakulikd, (. the natural enmity between a snake and an ichneumon.

Ahi-ndma-bhrit,
is,
f.

t,

m., N. of Baladeva (as

identi-

A-hati or a-Kanti, is, {., Ved. safeness. A-hatvd, ind. not having killed. A-hananiya or a-hantavya, as, a, am, not
killed.

A/tan-kriti,
self,

egotism, high opinion of one's

pride.
(.

to

be

Aham-agrikd,

or aham-uttara,
f.

am, n.

a contest

with Sesha). AM-nirmoka, as, m. or ahiAhinirvlayarii, f. the cast off skin of a snake. patdka, as, m. a kind of snake, not venomous.
fied

for superiority, rivalry.

A-hantya or a-hantra

or

a-hanya,

as, a,

am,

AJtam-ahamika,
ority, boasting,

assertion or conceit of superi;

Ved. indestructible, invincible.

egotism
as, d,

ahan and ahas,

ha with a,
'

n. (said to

not

;'

according to others,

be fr. 2. who compare

Aham-purva,
first.

am, Ved.

military vaunting. desirous of being

f.

Ahi-pati, is, m., N. of S'esha, sovereign of the snakes, also ofVasuki and others; any large serpent. Ahi-putraka, as, m. a kind of boat.
part of the

Ahi-putana, as, a, m. f. sores on the hinder body (of children). Ahi~phena, am,
opium, the
saliva or

Aham-purvikd,
lative

f.

or

aham-prathamikd,

emu-

n.

venom of

a snake

[cf.
;

2.

tag, Eng. day, a corruption dah ; the nom. ace. voc. sing, and the middle cases come fr. ahas, the others fr. ahan;
in the

the Goth, daga, of dahan fr. rt.

Germ,

onset, the running forward of soldiers with

;

emulation

conceit, vaunting.

Ahirbradhna, as, m., N. of Siva a-phena~\. of the Rudras ; corrupted fr. ahir-budhnyas.
bradhna-deuatd,
f.

one

Ahi-

Vedas the middle

fr.

cases also are

sometimes
;

formed

ahan,

e.

g.

ahabhyas, ahabhis)

a day

Aham-bhadra, am, n. self-conceit, a high notion of one's own superiority. Aham-mati, is, f. or aham-mdna, am, n. selfillusion, spiritual ignorance, conceit, self-love.

Ahi-bhaya,

the twenty-sixth lunar mansion. as, m. fear of a lurking snake ;

f.,

a sacrificial or festival day ; a day's work ; a portion of a book appointed for one day's reading ; day personified as one of the eight Vasus ; N. of a Tirtha ;

apprehension of treachery. Ahibhaya-dd, of the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta Roxb.

N. Ahi-

ahany-ahani
day
;

or

twelfth

aha.nl, du. day and night

ahar-aha/t, day by day, daily; tad ahas, on that very

;

yad

ahas, on which day.

(As the last

mem-

ber of a

form form ahan,

first

generally appears in the aha, m., rarely n., but sometimes also in the
e.

compound ahan
g.

member of
;

punydha, ekahan, q. v. As the compound alias and ahar are the

following examples.)

st^*, a-hara, as, m. (rt. An), N. of the Manu a Danava. A-haraniya, as, d, am, not to be taken away. A-hdrin, i, ini, i, not taking (!). A-hdrya, as, d, am, not to be stolen, not to be removed; (as), m. a mountain. Aharya-td, f. or ahdrya-tva, am, n. the state of not being liable to be taken away, security.
;

bhdnw, us, us, it, Ved. shining like serpents ; epithet of the Maruts. Ahi-bhuj, Tc, m. Garuda, the bird of Vishnn a peacock ; N. of a plant. Ahi-bhrit,
;

t,

m.

'carrying serpents,'
'

N. of

Siva.

Ahi-manyu,

us, us, u, Ved. enraged like serpents, epithet of the

usual forms

as in the

Ahah-

of the day, the sun ; see aharpati. Ahah-4eslui,am, n. evening. AJtar-dgama, as, m. the approach of day. Ahar-gana, as, m. a series of sacrificial days ; a month any calculated
pati,
is,

m.

a-harita, as, a, am, Ved. not yellow.

lord

a-harsha, as, d, happy, gloomy, sorrowful.

A-harshita, as,
d,

am

(rt.

ArisA),

un-

Maruts ; (S5y.) endowed with destructive anger,' or 'with unimpaired knowledge.' Ahl-mardani, N. of a plant. Ahi-mdya, as, d, am, Ved. (., multiform or versatile like a snake, showing the same AM-mdra or ahivariety of colour and shape. medaka, a, m., N. of a plant. AM-ripu, MS, m. a peacock. Ahir-budhna, as, m., N. of Siva cor;

rupted
sorrowful.
is, is, i,

am, unhappy,

term.

Ahar-jara, as, m., Ved. the year (as making days become old). Ahar-jdta, as, a, am, Ved. born in the day or from day, not belonging to night
or to the spirits of darkness.

^?c5

a-hala, as, a, am, or a-hali,

not arable,

unploughed, unfurrowed.

Ahirbudhna-devata, Ahiras, f. pi. the twenty-sixth lunar mansion. bradhna, as, m., N. of a Rudra. Ahi-lata, {., the plant Betel; another plant. Ahi-lodana, as, m., N.
ahir-budhnyas.
of a servant of

fr.

Ahar-dira,

as, a,

am,

Ved. existing every day; (am), ind. daily, day by day. Ahar-divi, ind., Ved. day by day, every day, constantly. Ahar-dris', k, k, it, Ved. beholding the day, A har-nUa, am, n. day and night, a whole living. day; (am), ind. day and night, during the whole day, continually. Ahar-pati, is, m.,Ved. lord of the day ; the sun ; epithet of Siva also written ahah;

A-halya, as, d, am, (a), f., N. of an Apsaras; or Saradvat ; N. of a sea.

unploughed;

Sm.

Ahi-vi<Jashta, as, a,

am,

N. of the

wife of

Gautama

snake-bitten.

Ahi-mdvish, t, m. Garuda; Indra. Ahi-fushmasatlvan, d, m., Ved. one whose men

;

\M^rc)<* ahallika, as, m., Ved. a talker,

tattler (?).

(the Maruts) hiss like serpents

strength,'

epithet of Indra
'

(ac-

cording to S5y. ahi-tfushma means

w^qrTfa
A-hams,
ficeless.

a-havanlya, as, d,

am
fit

(rt.

AM),

and is hatya, am, n. the slaying of the serpent or demon

(Vritra) a, m.,

of all-pervading to be separated from sattran.) Ahi-

not to be offered as an oblation, not be sacrificed.

it, is,

or proper to
sacri-

who obstructs the heavenly waters.

pati.

Ahar-bdndhara,
lc,

as,

m. the

sun.

bhdj,

k,

k,Ved. partaking of the day.

AharAharn.

is,

Ved. without oblations,

,

Ved. killing serpents or Vritra. ui, in, u, Ved. gliding like a snake.
I.

Ahi-han, Ahy-arshu,

mani, is, m. the sun. Ahar-mukha, am, mencement of the day, morning, dawn.
loka, as,
a,

comAhar-

see

a-hasta, as, d, am, handless.

ahika, as, m. a blind snake, not venomous, andhdhika; (d), (., N. of the silk-cotton tree, Bombax Heptaphyllum Salmalia Malabarica. (For 2.
uhiku, see below.)

am, Ved.

taking the place of day.

Ahar-vid, t, t, t, Ved. existing (many) days; known long ago ; knowing the (fit) time or season. Ahat-fai, ind., Ved. every day. Akas-kara, as, m. the sun. Ahan-pati, is, m. the sun swallow
;

aAaAa or ahaha, ind. a particle or Aha &c., implying surprise, interjection, as Ah

I

wfis+K* a-hinsaka,

as, d,

am, or a-hinsat,
(rt.

fatigue, pain, sorrow, pleasure, calling.

a-harya, &c.

See under a-hara.

an, anti, at, or a-hinsdna, at, d, am Ved. not hurting, harmless, innocuous.
f.

hins),

wort.

Aho-ratra, &c.

See

s.

v.

ahdvas, Ved., said to be a sound

like

harmlessness, not injuring anything, A-hinsd, one of the cardinal virtues of most Hindu sects, but
particularly of the Buddhists and safeness. Ahinsd-nirala, as, d,

S1

ahana.

See

2. ah.
'

a flourish at the end of a hymn.

Jamas;

security,

^T^W^zAam,

ncftn. sing.

I.'
is
;

The supposed
asmad,
q. v. [cf.

base of this 1st personal pronoun

Zend azem ; Gr. (yiliv, 4y<i, iuv Lat. ego ; Goth. (k ; Mod. Germ, ich ; Lith. asz; Slav, az ; Cambrobrit.

ahi, is, m. (fr. rt. ayh; according to ' Say. fr. rt. han with a prefixed and shortened, one that destroys on all sides the serpent of a snake '), the sky, the demon Vritra ; a cloud ; water lead a traveller ; the sun ; a N. of Rahu, the ascending
; ; ;

W^T

am, devoted

to

harmlessness or gentleness. A-hinsita or a-hinsyamana, as, d,

injured, being

am, Ved. un-

unharmed.

ym ;

Bret,

am, em]

node

the navel

[cf.

anha and anhu,

pp. 1, 6

Lat.
>

less

A-hinsra, as, d, am, innocuous, innocent, harm(am), a. harmless behaviour (a), f., N. of the
; ;

Aham-yati,

Ahamyu,
m. a
warrior.

m., N. of a son of Samyati. us, u, u, selfish, proud, haughty (us),

is,
;

Aham-vddin,

i, iril, i,

speaking only of one's

self,

presumptuous, haughty. Aham-freyas, as, or aham-s'retjasa,

ing superiority for one's
self.

am, n. claim-

anguix ; Gr. ?^t-y, ?xt5pa, fy^-\v^, an^ o<*s Lith. vngury-s ; Russ. Germ. tigorj ; Armen. fc; tmc ; Mod. Gr. a^fAi.] Ahi-kdnta, as, m. air, wind ; (snakes being supposed to teed upon air.) Ahi-kosha, as, m. the slough or cast skin of a snake. Ahi-kshatra and ahi-kshetra, as, m., N.
of a country. Ahi-gopa, as, d, am, Ved. guarded by a serpent. Ahi-ghna, am, n., Ved. the slaying of the serpent or demon (Vritra) who ob-

plant

Momordica Cochinchinensis, Spreng, (commonly

called Kurkavali.)

is

^rfir^T 2. ahika, as, d, am (fr. ahan, q.v.), found at the end of a few compounds in the sense

of lasting a certain lasting for ten days.

number of days, e.g. datiuhika, See I. ahika above.

f.

Aham-sana,

as, a,

am, Ved.

gaining for one's

ahinduka,
sonous animal.

a kind of small poi-

self, obtaining for one's self.

Ff

110
a-hita, as, a,

a-hita.

u-karsha.
or the
;

am (rt. a"Aa), not placed,

damage; food &c.
~i,

not put, not fixed ; unfit, improper ; unadvantageous, noxious ; hurtful, prejudicial ; hostile, inimical ; (as),

m. an enemy; (am),
indicated in a disease.
verse,

n.

contrai,

jection of joyful or painful surprise) Ah I (of enjoyment or satisfaction) Oh ! (of fatigue, discontent, compassion, sorrow, regret) Alas ! Ah ! (of praise) Bravo ! (of reproach) Fie ! (of calling) Ho ! Halo
1

limit inceptive

(from, from thence or that

;

e. g. a-maranam, till death time) from childhood [cf. a puero] ;

d-kumdram,

d-gopdld dvijdtayah,
implies) diminution
;

the twice-born

including the cowherds.

it

Ahita-larin,

inl,

ad-

(of doubt, deliberation) either, or;

a, a,

inimical, acting unkindly. a, Ved. having as yet no

A-kita-ndman,
name.
A-hita-

Pshaw

It is also

(of contempt) sometimes an expletive.

f.

(Prefixed to adjectives &c.

e.

g.

d-pandu, a
;

little

pale

d-pakva, half-cooked.

Aho-piirushikd,

self-confidence

boasting.

mana,

as, at, as, not friendly-minded, hating, ad-

eilsYrT a-hotri, td,

m., Ved. not sacrificing;

Ahita-hita-vifam-Junyu-liuiliVt i, is, is, i, whose intellect- is incapable of discriminating c between good and evil. Ahtiefthu ( ta-id a ), us, us, malevolent. , not wishing well,

verse^inimical.

not competent to

sacrifice.

(As a separable adverb d implies) near, near to, towards thereto, further, also, and ; especially, even. In many places in the Vedas a gives force to the word which precedes it (e. g. mahimd vdm Indragrii

'M^lud
q. v.

aho-rdtra, as, am,

m.

n. (fr.ahan,

panhhtha

'

d,

your greatness,
;

Indra and

wl5it<. a-hima-kara,
as, or a-hima-ru<!{, it, or us, m. the sun.

as, or a-hima-tejas, a-hiiudniu (ma-an),

q.v.), a day and night, vvxOfofpov ; a day of twenty-four hours or thirty Muhurtas, from sunrise to sunrise; a day and night of the Pitris a

+ ra(ri,

month of
always.

the gods

=a

year of

Brahma = 2000 Yugas

praiseworthy indeed') and in a similar manner we find it in the Veda placed after prepositions, the sense of which is strengthened by it. (As a separable preposition with ace. or abl.) near

Agni,

is

ahi, is, m., Ved., N. of a demon conquered by Indra and his companions ; a serpent (see ahi); a cow; (i), du. heaven and earth.

of the gods; (am),

ind.

day and night, continually,

to,

up
:

to,

to,

as far as
;

e. g.

iatam a
;

jails,

as

^r?^

Aho-rupa, am,

n. the appearance of day.

violin ahavata, ind. a

of compassion, of fatigue.

particle of calling,

xit-i1

ahlna, as,

a,

am

(fr.

ahan), lasting
;

a samudrdt, as far as the ocean (with abl.) away from, from out of, of, from among; e.g. d muldt, from the beginning; bahMiya d, from among many : in, at ; e.
(with

far as

a hundred births

dama
in

loc.)

g.

(o), m. a sacrifice lasting several days one lasting twelve days (i. e. stoma or yajna).
several days
;

a.,

in a house.

*a?~t*n ahohl, ind. wonderful manner (?).

a variegated

or

^T

4. a, as,

m., N. of S'iva;

(a), f.,

N. of

w^ll
TCI

2.

ahlna, as,

m.

(fr.

ahi, q. v.),

Lakshml.

large snake (?).

3. a-hina, as, a, am (rt. 2. ha), unimpaired, whole, entire ; full, luxurious ; not deprived of, not withdrawing; possessed of; not outcast or

5)1

WJT ahna, as, m. as last memher of a compound = ahan, a day, q. v. ; e'. g. madhyahna, midday apardhna, afternoon.
;

'OT-^

d-i.

See

e.

See endh.
a-inv.

Ahndya,
Ahnika,

ind. formerly ; instantly ; soon, speedily. as, a, am, as last member of a compound

See enc. See

esh.

A-hlna-gu, us, m., N. of a prince, son of DevJmka. A-htna-vadin, i, m. a witness capable

vile.

=ahan;
days.

e. g.

dvy-ahn{ka, as, a, am,

lasting

two

-^a-z'sA.

of giving evidence.

Ahnl,

ahlra, as,

m. a cowherd. Seeabhlra.
is,

am

(all

ahirani,

or ahlranin,

I,

m. a

e. g. chariot.

and ahriiya, as, a, am, or ahnya, as, a, ahan), used at the end of compounds ; rathdhnya, am, n. the daily journey of a
(.

-^J
T-^
-'^
1

d-lksh.

See eksh.
er.

ft.

d-ir.
-zsfc.

See

See
o.

esh.

kind of snake, said to be two-headed.

ahtsttva,
as,

a-hnavdyya,
Ved. not
to

as, d,
;

am
(as),

(rt.

hnu),
accord-

m., Ved., N. of a

be denied or

set aside

m.

? d-u.

See

demon conquered by

Indra.

ing to Say. the N. of a king.

-TST d-vksh.
ahi.

See oksh. See ornu.

'tj ahu, us, vi, u, (in See anhu.

compounds) narrow.

ahy-arshu.

See under

d-urnu. 3H!J

<!*
ficed,

vig<4 a-hfdya or a-hraydna, as, d,

am

(fr.

hu), unsacriunoffered, not yet sacrificed; one who has

a-huta, as,

a,

am

-'3i^

d-iih.

See oh. See

dr.

(rt.

hrt, shame, q. v.), Ved. luxurious, proud, bold, conscious of one's own power.

-^

d-ri.

not gained or obtained by ; sacrifice; (as), m. religious meditation, prayer, and study of the Veda, considered as one of the five great A-hutdd sacraments, otherwise called Brahma-yaj na.
sacrifice

not received any

A-hri, is, is, i, Ved. luxurious, fat A-hri, is, is, i, Ved. shameless, importunate. A-hrika, as, d, am, shameless (as), m. a Buddhist mendicant.
;

d-n6h.
d-rinj.

See arOi. See drnj. See drdh.

i.

a-n'dA.
vi sn

(ta-ad),

t, t, t,

Ved. not eating of a

sacrifice.

sacrifice

not

allowed to partake of a

a-hruta, as,

d,

am

(rt.

hvri),

Ved.
d-ka(,
tie

wprra-Au/a, as, a, am (rt. Ape), uncalled, unsummoned, unchallenged. (The form a-Atowith the
sense uncalled,' given by Wilson,
1
'

not fluctuating, not stumbling ; going in a straight line ; not crooked, straight. Ahruta-psu, us, us, u, Ved. of straight or upright appearance.

cl.

A. -katate, -titum, to
am, boasting,

on, to fasten on.

ii-katthana, as, d,
swaggering.

is

very questionable.)

}<!JI'1

a-hrindaa, as, a, am, Ved. not

being angry, friendly.

wi<^rti a-hvald, f., Ved. not fluctuating, not stumbling, firmness ; the plant Semecarpus Anacardium.

U<*1^ d-kan,

cl. I.

P. -kanaii, -nitum, or

A-hrimyamdna, as, a, am, Ved. not being angry,

jealous, or envious

which

is

not discontented, willing ; bestowed willingly.

a,

that

Intens. -fakanii, to be pleased with (with loc.) ; to endeavour to obtain ; to love, to desire, solicit, praise.

vi

<***^
:

d-kamp,

cl. i.

A. -kampate, -pitum,

*<<|a a-hridya, as,

agreeable.

am, not desired, not

t, t, t,

to tremble

vTt i.

Ahridya-krit,

disagreeable, caus-

corresponding to

ing disgust.

the second letter of the alphabet, a long, as in far.

Caus. -kampayati, -yitum, to cause to

at,

tremble.

A-kampa,
A-kampita
trembling
;

m.

or

d-l-ampana, am,
as, d,

n.

trem-

T? ahe,
^?TJ
reason

^TT 2.
ind. a particle implying reproach,
sent)

d, (as

a particle or interjection of ascompassion or pain)

it is

bling motion, shaking, trembling.

rejection, separation.

Alas

yes, verily ; (of in the latter sense

Ah

or

d-kampra,
agitated.

am,

shaken,

more

correctly written

moved,

a-hetu, us,

m. absence of cause or
am,
n. absence

Ahettt-ta, f. or ahetu-tva, of cause, reason, or necessity.

junctive) but

Ah I ! (a conjunction disThis (a conjunction copulative) and. particle remains unaltered in orthography even before
as
;

(of reminiscence)
;

Oh

d-kara, dkarin,&c. See under d-krl.

d-karana.
-iarn,
cl.

See under d-kri.

A-hduka,
tion
;

as, a,

A-Jiaituka, as,
causeless,

J,

am, causeless, groundless. am, having no reason or foundaf.

vowels.

10. P. -karnayati, -yitum,

^TT 3. a, a prefix to verbs

and nouns,
all

(ex-

to give ear to, listen to, hear.

having no motive, disinterested.

pressing) near, near to, towards, from

sides, all

aheru, us,
Racemosus.

the plant Asparagus

an, anfi, at, or a-helamana, <>. a, am, or a-hclayat, an, antl, at (rt. hed, Ved. hel with a), Ved. not angry, not displeased, favourable.

^,

around ; and sometimes redundant. As a prefix to verbs of motion it expresses the notion of moving or going towards ; e. g. a-kramati, he goes towards. When
prefixed to roots like gam, yd, and i, to go, and da, to give, it reverses the action ; e. g. d-gatChati, he comes ; a-datte, he takes.

A-karna, up to the ear, (occurs at the commencement of several compounds to denote the end of an
arrow reaching to the ear in drawing a bow.)

A-karnana, am,

n. hearing, listening. listened to; over-

A-karnita, as, a, am, heard, beud.

18 ^V aho, ind. (as

a particle

and

inter-

As unconnected with verbs and prefixed to nouns forms with them cither compound adverbs or
mplying

it

A-karnya,
d-kruh.

ind.

having heard or listened

to.

adjectives, the limit conclusive (until, unto, as far as),

II=H d-karsha, d-karshin, &c.

See under

a-kal.
d-kal,
cl.

a-karshin.
perplexed. founded.

Ill
Akulirbhuta, as, d, am, perplexed,
as, d,

IO. P. -kalayati, -yitwm,

to shake, agitate, throw, cast ; to lay hold of, seize ; to tie, fasten ; to surrender, transfer ; to observe, take into consideration
;

or vessel with ether.') Akdfaya, 'as, a, am, produced in the sky. Akdfa-jananin, i, m. a loophole, a casement, an embrasure. Akafa-dlpa or

con-

to consider [cf. Gr. oKc'AAcu].

n. binding,

A-kalana, am,
;

confinement

counting,

dkdfa^pradipa, as, m. a lamp or torch lighted in honour of Lakshmi or Vishnu and elevated on a pole
in the air at the Divali (Dlpali) festival, in the

^TT^Tr d-kushta,
tracted.

am, expelled, ex-

reckoning laying hold of ; wish, desire. A-kalita, as, a, am, bound ; counted, reckoned
seized, held.

month

Karttika; a beacon, a lantern on a pole. jiratishtliita, as, m., N. of a Buddha.

sncKJ^ d-kuj,
twitter, warble, coo.

cl. i.

P. -kujati, -jitum, to
n.

Akas'a-

Akdsa-

>.HI<*<d4

d-kalpa, as,

m.

(rt.
;

adding
tion
;

to,

improving, increasing
as,

a), ornament, decoraregret, miss;

klrip with

buddha-laksha, as, m. (in theatrical language) fixing on some object out of sight of the audience. the jaze
Akdila-bhdsMta, am,
which is replied to as or sound in the xx.
celestial
i,

n curl d-kuta, am,

(rt.

ku or ku, to

n. (in dramatic language)

;

sound), meaning, intention, purpose ; wish, desire. A-kuti, is, f. intention, wish, desire ; N. of a

sickness, disease.

speaking outside or off the stage

if it

a supposed speech,
;

daughter of
intentions.

A-kalpaka,

m. remembering with

had been spoken

a voice
n. the

Manu Svayambhuva and of Satarflpa. Akuti-pra, as, d, am, Ved. accomplishing one's
dkiivdra, as,
cl.

ing ; joy ; fainting, loss of sense or perception ness ; a knot or joint.

dark-

Akdta-man<fala, am,
Akdfa-mdnsl,
Akas'a-muli,
air.

sphere

the atmosphere.

Akdia-maya,
f.
f.

as,

m.

A-kalpam,

ind.

till

the end of a kalpa.

(fr.

am,

consisting of ether.

the
the
n.

= a-ku-pdra, q. v.

'iix4

dkalya, am, n.

a-kalya), sick'

plant Nardostachys JatSmansi.

aquatic plant Pistia Stratiotes.
a heavenly car,

Akafa-ydna, am,

ness, disease.

one moving through the

a warder, a

Akds"aouter

MliH d-kasha, as, with a), a touchstone.

A-kashaka,
as, ikd,

m. (fr.
am,

rt.

kash,

to rub,'

rakfthin, i, battlements.

m.

watchman on the
filling

8. 5. P. -karoti, -krinoti, d-kri, kartum, to bring near or towards, to bring down, to make or form wholly ; to drive near to or together :

Akd$"a-vat, an, ail, at,

a cer-

Caus. P. -kdrayatl, -yitum, to ask any one (ace.) for anything (ace.) to invite to a place, to call into
;

cutting, rubbing, or test-

tain place, spacious, extensive.

ing with a touchstone, touching, assaying.

n. the atmosphere, the valli,

f.

Akdia-vartman, a, Akdiafirmament, the air.

existence, to cause to appear: Desid. -6ikinhati, to intend to accomplish : Intens. -karikrati, pi.,

A-kashika, as,
*itic(ii*3i

i,

am,

touching, testing.
(fr.

Akds'a-vdm,

a sort of creeper, a parasite, Cassyta Filiformis. a voice from heaven; m., N. f.

yd

Ved. to

attract repeatedly

towards one's

self.

akasmika, as, i, am

a-kasmat),

causeless, unforeseen,

ka-tva,

am,

unexpected, sudden. n. suddenness, &c.

cl. I.

Akasmi-

iHI<*ljjf
-te,

d-kdnksh,
desire,

P. A. -kdnkshati,

Akafa-salila, Akdia-stha, as, a, am, abiding in the sky, aerial. AkdiSa-spJiatika, as, m. a kind of crystal supposed to be formed in the atmosphere. It is of two kinds, SOiya-kanta and Candra-kSnta, q. v.

of the author of a Hanumat-stotra.

am,

n. rain.

A-kdra, as, figure, shape, stature, appearance, aspect, behaviour, external gesture or aspect of the body, the expression of the face, as furnishing a due to the disposition of mind ; hint, sign, token ;
the letter d.

m. form,

Akdra-gupti,

is,

f.

or dkdra-gopana,

am,

-shitum, to

long

for,

hope

for,

endeavour

n. dissimulation, suppressing all sign or inclina-

to gain, expect (with ace.) ; to endeavour to reach a place, turn to ; (in gram.) to require some word or

Akdsdnantydyatana (i!a-anantya-dy), am, n. N. of a world infinity or of infinite space with Buddhists. Ak&tes'a (^a-lf), as, m. epithet
abode of
;

tion of the feelings. a shape, embodied,

Akdra-vat, an, atl, at, having symmetrical, handsome, wellas, d,

formed.
licate in

Akdra-varna-su&akshna,
shape and colour.
or d-karana,
;

am,

de-

words to be supplied

for the

completion of the sense.

A-kdnkiha, as, a, am, desiring, wishing; (in gram.) requiring a word or words to complete the wish sense (in gram.) the requiring (a), f. desire, of a word or period for the completion of the sense ;
; ;

of Indra, as ruler of the firmament (in law) any helpless person, as a child, a woman, a pauper or invalid (who has no other possession than the air).
;

A-karana

viting, a call or

Akas~iya, as, d,
spherical.

am,

or dkds"in,

i,

inl,

i,

atmo-

am, d, n. f. calling, insummons challenging, a challenge. A-kdramya, as, d, am, to be called. A-Jcdrita, as, d, am, called, summoned stipulated,
;

looking at or towards

purpose, intention

enquiry,

Akdiya,

as, a,

asking; the significancy of a word.

am, being

in the atmosphere.

agreed

A-kdnkshaniyfi or d-kdnkshitavya,
to

as, a,

am,
(fr.

dkindana or dkinfanya, am, n.

a-kiiifana), want of any
(
I

demanded, exacted. A-kuniatt, (., N. of a certain rocky

;

hill.

(Ram.
;

II.

be desired or expected, desirable.

possession*, poverty.

?i- 3-) A-krita, as, d,

near.

am, Ved. brought

near to

being

A-kdnkshat, an, anti,

looking
enquired
hopeful
at,

at, wishing,

expecting;

r<*(^

rn

dkidanti,

is,

and dkidantiya,
its

as,

A-kdnkshita, as,
;

looking to or towards. a, am, wished, desired ; asked, wanted, necessary. regarded, looked at
;

m., N. of a warrior-tribe and

chief.

A-kriti,

is,

shape, appearance, aspect

a-klm, ind., Ved. (with

abl.) from.

body ;

tribe,

Ved. a constituent part ; form, figure, character, specimen ; the a metre consisting of four lines species
(.,
; ;

A-kdnksMn,
;

I,

im,

i,

wishing, desirous, wishful,

desirable;

d-kuh(,
to

cl.
:

6.

P.,

I.

A. -kuiati,
bend inwards,

asking, enquiring, expectant.

-kunfate, -6itum,to bend Czus.-kuni?ayati,-yitum,

n.

A-kdttkshya, as, a,
of supplying a the sense.

am,

(am),

need

draw together, contort, contract

to

with twenty-two syllables to each line. Akriti-gana, as, m. a list of specimens, a collection of words belonga certain grammatical rule, which does not exing to

word or words

for the completion of

shorten.

A-kunfana, am,

n.

compression,
;

v<l<*li d-kdya, as,

funeral pile
;

m.

(fr. rt. ii

with

a),

shrinking

collecting,

heaping

contraction, curving, flexure ;

abode, residence.

contortion.

word belonging to that rule, but only speciwhereas a simple Gana exhibits every word (explained by native authorities to mean a list of words, the fact of a word belonging to which can only be determined by observing the forms used by classical
hibit every

mens

WrartT

d-kdyya, as,
in

d,

am

(fr. rt.

ki with

A-kun<ttta, as, d, twisted, crooked.

vi
i

am,

bent, contorted, contracted

authors.)

a), Ved. desirable; commendable.

every way

praiseworthy or

oy

[\i

rl

d-kunthita,

as,

d,

am, con-

Aspera. bodied.

Akriti-fdhatrd, f. the plant Achyranthes Akriti-mat, an, atl, at, having shape, em-

d-kdra.

See under

d-kri.
;

founded, abashed.

d-krish,

cl. I.

P., 6. P.

A. -karshati,

ii-kdla, as,

m. the right time

d-kunatl.
(for

See under d-kri.

n-kala) wrong or inauspicious time.

d-knla, as, d,
pact or compress together),

am

(rt. kul,

to

com-

-karshtum or -krashtnm, to draw towards, attract, put on, draw away ; to bend (e. g. fapam, a bow) to draw or tear off, draw out of;
-krishati,
-te,
;

Akdlika, as, d or I, am, not filling a space of time, momentary, instantaneous ; unseasonable ; (I), f. lightning. Akalika-tva, am, n. unseasonableness,
suddenness.

filled, full,

overburdened

with (with inst.); confounded, confused, agitated, flurried ; confused taken out (in order), disordered of one's natural condition ; incoherent, contradic;

to withdraw, deprive of, take away ; to borrow : Caus. -karshayati, -yitum, to draw near to one's self.

A-karsha, as, m. drawing or

one's
seif,

attracting towards

d-kds,
shine, be bright
;

cl.

i.

A. -kdsate, -situm, to

to view, recognize.

A-ktida, ax, am, m. n. (in Ved. m.) light, clearness ; a free space, vacuity ; the ether, the sky or atmosphere considered as the fifth element ; Brahma
as

; Akula-td, f. or (am), n. an inhabited place. dkula-tva, am, n. accumulation, multitude ; perplexity, confusion, bewilderment. Akulendriya (la-in) t

tory

pulling to or towards, dragging, attracting, bawling; drawing the bow; attraction, fascination; spasm ; playing with dice ; a die or dice ; a board for

such a
tion
;

as, a,

am,

confused in mind.
to con-

Aknlaya, nom. P. akulayati, -yitum,

found,

game ; an organ of sense ; magnetic attraca magnet, a loadstone ; N. of a prince. A-karshaka, as, ikd, am, attractive, what draws
;

identical

with ether.

Akaia

is

the subtle and

make
is,

disordered.

ethereal fluid, supposed to fill and pervade the universe and to be the peculiar vehicle of life and of sound. Akd$"e, ind. in the air ; a stage direction implying something said by or to a person out of
sight.

m., N. of an Asura priest. Akulita, as, a, am, confounded ; bewildered,

Akuli,

flur-

(as), m. a magnet or loadstone (ikd), N. of a town. A-karshana, am, n. pulling, drawing, attracting (5), f. a crooked stick for pulling down fruit, &c. ; any

or attracts
(.,

ried, agitated

distressed.

instrument for pulling.

Akull-kri,
to confound.

cl.

8. P. -karotl,
d,

-kartum,
;

to

fill

with

A-karshika, as,

I,

am,

magnetic, attractive.

Akata-kakxha,

f.

the horizon,

'

girdle of the

Akuli-karana, am,

n. confounding.

sky.'
sattva.

Akaia-nii, as, a,

atmosphere.

am, going through N. of a BodhiAkafa-Camaxa, an, m. the moon, ('a cup

Akds'a-rjarb/ia, as, m.,

the

Akuli-krita, as,
bewildered.

am,

confounded

perplexed,

A-karshita, as, d, am, drawn, attracted. A-karshin, i, ini, i, attractive ; (nt), f. a rod with a hook at the end for pulling down boughs in order
to gather fruit.

Akuli-bhu, d.

i.

P. -bhavatt, -vitum, to become

112
A-krishta, at, a,
*',

u-krishta.

ukhanika-vaka.
A-Mut,
ing
at.
t, t, t,

am, drawn, pulled, attracted a, am, distracted in mind. AkriMa-mdnasa,

.Ikrifh'ta-rat, an, ati, at, pulling, dragging, pull-

approached ; to be attacked ; to be ascended or surpassed or overcome, to be seized.

2. d-kramya, ind. having attacked, invaded, seized upon, overrun or encroached. A-krdnta, as, a, am, come near obtained pos; ;

Ved. abiding, dwelling

in, jtay-

niPs)* dkshika,
relating or

ing up

or out;

pulling

to,

attracting;

charming,

as, i, am (fr. 3. aksha), belonging to a die or to gambling, &C. ;

;

fascinating.

won

at dice
;

A-krisk(i, is, (. attracting, drawing near, bending of a bow. Akrishti-muntra,a, m. an incantation by which another person is attracted.

sessed

overspread

overcome, overrun
; ;

attacked
;

(am),

n. a

gambling debt, money

lost

surpassed, surmounted tated or overcome by

accompanied, attended

A-krishya,
dragged.

ind.

having drawn, extracted, pulled or

at-

Akrantarmati,
overpowered
impressed.
;

(any feeling) mentally overcome or having the mind engrossed or deeply

is, is, i,

agipained, distressed.

at play toria. bet.

N. of the tree Morinda TincAkihika-pana, as, m. a stake, a wager, a

(as), m.,

drawn or fkruhya.mai.ta, at, a, am, being

tracted.

W3f

a-kri, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum or

-ritum, to scatter or sprinkle over, fill, fill up, give accumulate. abundantly, cover, replenish, heap up, A-kara, as, m. one who scatters over or fills ; accumulation, collection, plenty, multitude ; a mine, a rich source of anything ; best, excellent ; N. of a country N. of the Maha-bhSshya.
;

A-kranti, is, f. ascending, rising stepping upon going over or beyond overpowering ; might, valour. A-kramaka, as, ikd, am, an invader, attacker.
; ; ;

a-kship, cl. 6. P. A. -kshipati, -te, -kfhcptum, to cast or throw at or down ; to strike with a bolt to draw near or together, to contract, to draw or take off or convulse, cause to tremble away, withdraw ; to chase or drive out of a place ;
; ;

^Traft d-krl, cl. 9. P. A. -krlndti, -nite, -kretum, to purchase. A-kraya, as, m., Ved. a dealer, small trader,
pedlar.
1

to

hang out or expose

to, refer to,

to view

put into

apply

have

hint, indicate ; regard to, refuse as wrong ;

; point to, to refuse, not to to insult, deride ;

to say or state ironically: Caus. P. -kshcpayati, -yitum, to cause to throw down.

Akarin, i, itn, i, produced in a mine, mineral. A-kirna, as, a, am, scattered, spread ; overspread,
filled

fll*"!

a-krid, cl. I. P.

A.

-kridati, -te,

A-ksMpat, an,

ati or anti, at, casting, striking,

;

crowded, impervious ; coveted, surrounded. Akirna-td, f. or dkirna-tva, am, n. fulness, crowd,

;

multitude.

-ditum, to play, sport, take one's pleasure. A-krlda, ae, m. a play, sport, pleasure ; (as, am), m. n. a playing-place, pleasure-grove, garden, royal garden ; (as), m., N. of a son of Karutthama.

tossing, sending ; reviling, abusing to reproach or put to shame.

excelling so as

thrown down or away; taken away

equivalent
to.

^rrar ake, ind. (fir. rt. ani with a), Ved. hitherward, near, in the neighbourhood. Ake-nipa, of, a, am, Ved. considering or regarding from a near
place
;

A-kridana, am,
A-kridin,
fl
I

thrown, tossed ; ; borne, carried ; insulted, reviled, abused, blamed, ridiculed ; equal or

A-kshipta,

as,

d,

am,

cast,

n. sporting, taking pleasure.

i,

inl, i, sporting, playing.

cl. I.

wise

(Say.) falling

down

near at hand, ad-

to

vancing near (as rays of light).

P. -krofati, -kroshtum, sbSl^a-knis, cry out at, call out aloud to ; to call to any one in
;

A-kxhiptikd, f. a particular air or song which sung by a person approaching the stage.

is

A-ksMpya,
near to one's
hinting
;

ind.

^TT% a-kai, cl. i. P. A., Ved. -kayati, -te, -kdtum, to implore, appeal to, solicit ; praise.
w\<*\<i>i,dkokera, as,
Capricornus (Atyixepas).

an abusive manner, to assail with angry and menacing words to scold at any one ; to curse, revile, express
displeasure.

A-kxhepa, as, m, throw,

applying, laying

having spurned, having insulted. toss, drawing together or

self, attraction,

on

convulsion, palpitation ; (as a colour) ; throwing

m.the

constellation

A-krushta, as, d, am, scolded, reviled ; vociferated;

abused, calumniated, accused
;

cursed

(am),

n. call-

ing out.

; sustaining (as a sound) ; reviling, abuse, censure, blame, reproach ; objection ; doubt, irony (as a figure in rhetoric).

away, giving up

*M<+l3lc4 akausala, am, n. (fr. a-kusala), inexpertness, want of skill or practice.

A-kroda, as, m. calling or crying

out, vociferation
;

A-kshepaka, as, ika, am, blaming, censuring, re;

wuS dkna,
curved.

as, a,

am
cl. I.

(rt.

at or an(), bent,
-te,

abuse scolding, reviling, blaming, censuring, or oath.

a curse

viling ; (as), in. a thrower, or accuser ; sickness, disease

a detractor, a calumniator
;

convulsion, spasm.

A-kroiaka, as,
A-kros'ana,

f,

am, vociferous,

abusing, abusive.

^THF?

a-krand,

P. A. -krandati,

n. assailing with harsh language, curse. scolding, censuring ; imprecation,

am,

A-kshepana, am, n. throwing, tossing. A-kshepin, I, inl, i, applying to, concerning = a-kshepaka.)
Guilandina

(also

-ditum, to shout at, roar at ; to invoke ; to cry with sorrow, lament, weep : Caus. P. -krandayati, -yitum, to cause to weep or cry ; inspire courage by its sound
(as a

A-kroianlya or d-krofitavya or d-kroiya,

as, a,

^TTSfte dkshlva, as, m., N. of the plant Morunga

akshiva.
and
Hyperanthera.

am,

censurable, to be reviled or cursed. A-kro&ita, as, d, am, cursed, abused.

See

drum

?)

to shout

at,

roar at

to cry without

A-kroshtri, ta, m. a reviler

one who

vociferates.

viiBjetsti dkshaitrajnya,
traj&a,
q. v.), spiritual

am, n.

(fr.

a-kshe-

interruption.

A-kranda, as, m. calling, crying, crying out; shouting weeping, sobbing ; sound war-cry furious or violent combat ; war, battle ; violence ; a friend
; ; ; ;

'HldO d-kli, an undeclinable word joined See Gana to Panini to the roots as, kri, and W5.
d-kleda, as,
ling.

ignorance.

viiKjii dkshota or dkshoda, as or am(i),

m.

or n.
;

(?)

usurper ; a king who prevents an ally from aiding another ; (as, a, am), one who checks or restrains,
a brother
;

a king, a lord

m. moistening, sprink-

Pilu

also

of another

a walnut (Pistacio nut ?) ; N. of a tree, See tree, Aleurites Triloba.

akshota.

A-kratulana, am,

n. lamentation,

weeping.

Akrandika,

at,

i,

am,

going to

where

cries of

or completed
3. ni-flta.

kshadyutika, as, i,am, effected by gambling. See aksha-dy&ta under

I.

UBfl<;i akshodana, am, n. hunting (also

atthodana).

distress are heard.

tmspQ d-kshnu,
U d-kshapana, am, n. (rt.

cl. 2.

P. -kshnanti, -kshna-

A-krandita, ae, a, am. roaring, crying wofully;

invoked; (am), n. a cry, a roar; lamentation. A-krandin, i, inl, i, shouting at ; invoking in a weeping tone, weeping.

kshap),

vitum,

to rub, polish

up

sharpen.

fasting, purification

by

fasting, abstinence.

WTSWa-itraiB.cl.
to

I.

P. A., 01.4. P. -kramati,

;

dkshapatika, as, m. a judge. See aksha-pd(aka under i. nksha.

-kramate, -krimyati, -kramitum, to step near to come towards, approach ; to enter ; to visit ; arrive at ; to step or tread upon, to lie heavily
on, to press
;

akshapada,
the

NySya

doctrine
oti

as, m. a follower of a logician. See under 2. aksha.

at (fut. part. fr. I *< n^ dkshyat, an, anil, aksh or ai with a ?) nkuliyanti aluini, days leading the N. of certain to completion, complemenlal days days on which the ceremony Ayaua, performed for
; ;

the Adity5s and Aivgirasas,

is

finished.

dkhana,
it

as, d,

am, hard.
ta,

iikshabharlka.

See Gana to
a-khandayitri,

to hold

fast

attack, invade, take possession of, become conquer, overcome; to undertake,

with the hands, seize ; to master of,

Panini V. I, 50.
4HISI4. d-kshar, cl. 10. P. -kshdrayati, -yito abuse, revile, accuse, punish. regarded as a nom. fr. the next.)

m.

(rt.

begin;

to rise,

mount, ascend; to cover: Caus. P. -kmmayati, -yitum, to cause to come or step near: Desid.
-tikranxate, to wish to ascend.

tum,

(Sometimes

khand), a breaker, a destroyer. A-khnndala, as, a, am, breaking, destroying a N. of India. (as), m. destroying enemies
;

A-krama,

as,

m. coming

near,

approaching,

arriv-

ing, attaining ; overcoming, obtaining ; invading, attacking, falling upon, an attack ; spreading or going over or upon, surpassing, overloading ; might, valour. A-kniiiiana, as, a, am, Ved. coming near,

m. calumny, accusation. A-kshdrana, am, d, n. f. abuse calumnious

A-kshdra,
as,
;

a-khan,
acto dig.
verb,
(It
is

cl.

f.

doubtful whether

P. -khanati, -nitum, a-khan is used as a

all

cusation (especially of adultery).

but the
it.)

nouns which follow are

derived

ap-

proaching,

stepping

upon;
;

(am),
;

n.

calumniated, falsely accused accused of adultery or fornication guilty, criminal ; reviled, abused.

A-kfhaHta,
;

at, d,

am,

from
;

attacking,

marching

against, invading

spreading or extending over or

overpowering, subduing ; upon going over or

at, a,

nfgf d-kshi,
to inhabit
;

cl. 2. 6.

P. -ksheti, -kshiyati,
in,

-kxketiim, to abide, dwell

to exist
;

beyond
1.

attacking. a-kramya or
;

stay at (with ace.); to possess, take possession of

A-kha, as, m. a spade, a hoe. A-khana, ae, m. a digger, a spade. A-klumika, as, m. a digger, a ditcher, a miner; a Akhanikathief; a hog; a rat; a mouse; a spade. liaka or akhanikan'aka, as, m, a stork in relation to a mouse ; (metaphorically) a man who behaves as
an hero towards a weak person
;

d-kramaniya,

am,

to be

(with ace.).

a digger, a spade.

d-khara.
A-khara, as, m., Ved. the hole or cover of any a stable a spade, a digger. Akhare-shtha, ; as, d, am, Ved. abiding or dwelling in a hole.
;

agnidhva.
;
:

113
agara, Ved.

strike

to return

to

fall

into (any state of

mind)

= a-gara

(?).

animal

have recourse to
cause to

come

Caus. P. -gamayati, -yitum, to near ; to lead towards ; to convey ; to

WT'lfcSTT d-galita, as, d, am,

languishing, dejected.

drooping,

A-khdta, a-khata.

as,

am, m. m. a
;

n.

natural

pond.

See

announce the

arrival (of

any one)

to obtain inform-

A-khdna,

as,

A-kha, us, m. Lipeocercis Serrata

the grass a digger, Akhu-karlsha, am, n., Ved. a mole-hill. spade. Akhtif-karm, f., N. of the plant Salvinia Cucul;

spade, a digger. a mouse, a rat, a mole

ation about anything, ascertain (with ace.) ; A. to wait for, to have patience: Intens. Ved. -ganlganti,

a thief;

hog

to approach repeatedly about to come.

2.

Desid. -jigamishati, to be

'-SPlf^y a-gavishtha, as, d, am (either a an adj. a-gii), reading for d-gamishtha or fr. Ved. coming near(?).
false

dentally.

lata.

Akhu-ga,

as,

m.

(riding

on a

rat),

an epithet

of Ganesa and of KSrttikeya. Akhu-ghata, as, m. a S'udra or man of low caste and profession, lit. 'a ratcatcher." Akhu-parnikd or dkhu-parnl, f., N. of
the plant Salvinia Cucullata Roxb. (?). shdna, as, m. a kind of mineral, a

am, accidental; happening acciAga-tva, am, n. accident, chance. A-gata, as, a, am, come, arrived occurred, happened ; living or residing in ; returned fallen to one's fallen into bare received, obtained passed (am), i. occurrence, event [cf. an-dgata, sv-dgata\.
d-ga, as, a,
; ; ; ; ; ;

^TPT^hT d-gavlna,
any business
till

as, a, am, occupied the return of the cows.

fr. rt. i

with
with

>3M'IW dgas, as, n. (said to be

uga

substituted), transgression, offence, sin, fault [cf.

Gr. &yos~\.
offended.

Agas-krita, as, d,

am,

offending

Akhu-pdloadstone.

Agata-kshabha, Ayata-sddhvasa, as,

A-gati,
is,
f.

as, d,

am, confounded, perplexed. a, am, terrified, afraid.

;

Akhu-bhuj,
ratha, as,
vehicle.'

m.

' .ttAitk, m. a mouse-eater,' a cat. ' a N. of Ganesa, having a rat for his

arrival,

coming

return

origin

ac-

v. sage Agasti, q.

^JT'TC'J dyastya, as, d, am, referring to the ; originating from the plant Agasti

ident, chance.

Grandiflorum.

pogon
bite.

- AkhutthaCkhu-ut),as,m.ti\e rising up or appearance of

rats or

a kind of grass, AndrcSerratum, considered as a remedy for a rat's Akhutkara (khu-ut), as, m. a mole-hill.

Akhu-visha-hd,

f.

A-gatya,

ind. having

A-gantarya,
ikely to arrive
;

as, a, to be

come, having arrived. am, to be arrived, what

Agasttya, as,
is

a,

am,
cl. 2.

the relating to or tending to

advantage of Agasti.

come

to (with ace. or loc.

>HI1I
to

I.

a-gd,
; ;

moles, a swarm of rats or moles.

of the place)

obliged to come.
u, coming, arriving; what is coming from the outside, external ;
;

towards or into

A-gantu,
adventitious,

us, us,
;

meet with
2.

to approach, to visit.

P. -gdti, -turn, to come make one's appearance

^TT^TR d-khdd, cl. i. \ to chew, to bite into pieces

fl|fw<*
Class,

P. -khddati, -ditum,
;

added, adhering

to eat,

consume.
-khidati,

incidental

(us),

m.

new comer,

&c. a-gd, as, as, am, coming towards,

d-khid,

cl.

6. P.,

Ved.
self.

-khlndati, -khettum, to take away and appro-

a guest ; an accident, any accidental hurt or tranger, wound Agantu-ja, as, d, am, arising accidentally.

^TT1T*I dgddha
'

= a-gddha, q. v.

to priate to one's self,

draw

to one's

'Klfy^
whole.

dkhilya, am, n.

(fr.

a-khila), the

Agantuka, as, d or I, am, coming, arriving ; arone's own accord ; stray ; incidental, acciriving of dental, adventitious (as pleasure, pain, ornament, &c.) ; a new comer, a stranger, a guest ; an inter'as), m.
polated

H\>l\t.d-gdra, am, n. (probably fr. d-grl, to swallow down,' and denoting first any inner reroom, covered place, dwelling, house, recepa-gdra].
[cf.

ceptacle),
tacle

fll^i d-kheta,
hunting;
a cavern, a mine.

'as,

m.

pdtha or
as, a,

various reading (which has crept

(rt.

khit?}, chase,

in

without authority).

terror, fright.

Akheta-sT,rshaka,
;

am,

n.

Agdra-godhika, f. a lizard (?). a house on Agdra-ddha, as, m. arson, setting fae. Agdra-ddhin, I, m. an incendiary. Agdradhuma, as, m., N. of a plant.

A-gama,
supplying
; ;

am, coming

near, approaching,

A-khetaka, as, a, am, hunting, a hunter (am), n. hunting, chase. ening, frightful Akhetika, as, I, am, who or what hunts ;
;

fright-

approach supply of money, income, revenue

perty (especially in the

(as), m. arrival, appearance ; coming, addition ; course ; the mouth of a river ;

;

H|JH_

i.

a-gur,

cl. 6.

A. -gurate, -ritum

terrible,

frightful

(as),

m. a hound
as,

compound arthdt/ama),

increase of prolawful

to approve, to agree or grl, see d-grl), (gur assent to, to promise, to pronounce the Agur. 2. ur, f., Ved., N. of a class of plauditory or
rt.

a hunter.
tree.

fllWli dkhota,
See akshota.
i.

m. the walnut
2.

acquisition of anything ; increase of knowledge (especially in the compound vutydgama) ; knowledge,

science, intelligence ; a traditional doctrine or precept, a collection of such doctrines or precepts, a sacred

d-gur, used by the approving exclamations or formularies in sacrificial rites assent, an agreement. priests or S-gurana or d-gurna, am, n. recita;

A-gurana
A-gu, us,

tion of the

P. -Ichydti, -turn, Ved. to look at to count, number to recite ; to make tell, notify; inform, communicate, declare, known to announce to call, signify (with two ace.) Caus. P. -khydpayati, -yitum, to make known, de-

a-khya,
;

cl.

clare

A. to cause to

tell.

A-khyas,ds, m., N.of Prajapati, the lord of creation. 2. a-khya, f. appellation, name (as, a, am), often ' at the end of a compound in the sense of named,'
;

called.'

A-khyata, as,
called
;

a,

declared,

am, counted, made known

recited; said, spoken;

;

inflected, declined,

work, scripture a manual an affix ; the interpolation of a letter in grammar, a grammatical augment, a meaningless syllable or letter inserted in any part of the radical word; record, title-deed, legal title, a voucher or written testimony (am), n. a Tantra or any work inculcating the mystical worship of Siva and Szkti.*~Agama-nirapeksha, as, d, am, independent of a written voucher or title. Agama-nlta, as, d, am, studied, read, examined. Agama-rahita, as, d, am, devoid of a written title or a voucher without a S'astra. Agama-vat, an, atl, at, having an augment or addition of any kind ; having approached
; ; ; ;

Agur. (. an agreement (?). or pronouncA-gurtin, I, inl, i, Ved. performing

ing the Agur.

'iJNK^ dgurava,
originating from

or

as, i, am (fr. a-guru), See formed of Agallochum.

a-guru.

^V\ ^Ft

a-grl, cl. 9. P. A., Ved. -grinati, -rate,

to approve, to praise.

-garitum or -ritum,
d-gai,
cl. I.

conjugated

; (am), n. a verb. A-khydtavya, as, a, am, clared, to be made known.

to sing to, to obtain

to

be told

to be de-

A-khydti,
of a report
;

is,

f.

telling,
;

communication, publication
appellation.

sexual intercourse. Agama-sdpeksha, as, d, am, with or supported by legal vouchers. Agamdof short durapdyin (ma-ap), I, inl, i, transient, 3 tion. Agamdvartd ("ma-dv ), f., N. of the plant
for

P., Ved. -gdyati, -gdtum, by singing. A-gdtri, ta, trl, in, obtaining by singing. A-gdna, am, n. the act of obtaining by song.

fame

name,
fr.

Tragia Involucrata Lin.

Akhyattka,
A-khydtri,
tale, story,

adj.

a-khyata.

Panini IV. 3, J2.

or speaks.

A-gamana, am,
returning
;

ta,

m. one who

tells

arising

n. coming, approaching, arriving ; approaching a woman for sexual

n.

Ved. agnapaushna, as, I, am, and Pushan. belonging or referring to Agni or as, I, am, Ved. belonging
referring to

Agndraishrtava, Agni and Vishnu.

A-khyina, am,
legend.

n. saying, declaring;

speech; a

intercourse.

Agamana-kdrana, am,
Agamana-tas,
ind.
ind.

reason of

one's coming.

on account of

fllf''!* dgnika, as,

belonging to
fire

I,

am

(fr.

agni), fiery,

Akhydnaka, am, n. a tale, a short narrative ; (l). f., N. of a metre, being a combination of the IndravajrS
:

an

arrival.

A-gamayya,
A-gamita,

having explored or discovered.

;

Agnimdruta,

or to a sacrifice performed with fire. as, I, am, belonging or referring to

; ;

and Upendravajra.

A-khydpana, am, known.

A-khyayaka,
tive
;

n. causing

one to

tell,

making
an

as, d, am, read over, perused, studied understood, ascertained.

Agni and the Maruts (as), tti. an epithet of Agastya (am), n. a hymn praising Agni and the Maruts [cf.
Panini VII. 3, a
I
;

as,

m.

messenger, a

Afjamin, I, inl, i, (in gram.) receiving an augment. A-gamixhtlia, as, d, am (super!. ), Ved. coming
with pleasure or very quickly.
1.

VI. 3, 28].
I,

Agnivaruna,

as,

am, belonging

or referring to

teller,

announcer or relater

; (ikd), (. a tale or short narraa true or probable story.

d-gamya,

ble

as, d, to be acquired.

am,

to be approached, accessi-

Agni and Varuna. of Agniveiya and dgntvcfydyana, as, m., N. two teachers.

A-khydyin,

I,

A-khyeya, as, a, am, to be proper to be said.

i
.

inl, {, telling, declaring, informing. told or related ; fit or

ago
to

= dgas in an-aga,
,

2. d-gamya, ind. having arrived or come. A-gdntu, u#, m. a guest. See d-gantu. Agarnika, as, d, am, relating or belonging to the

Agnishtomtka,
nishtoma
;

as,

I,

am,

one who

recites or

belonging to the Agis conversant with the

q. v.

future.

Agnishtoma. Agnihotra, as,

I,

am,

fit

for the Agnihotra.

cl. I.

P. -ga(6hatl, -gantum

A-gdmin,

~i,

inl,

i,

coming, about to come, ar-

to

come

go

one's appearance ; to come near towards or to or into ; to arrive at, attain, reach
;

make

riving, impending; future time.

future.

~Agdmi-kdla,
arriving
;

as,

m.

as, d, am, Ved. originating from or kindles belonging to the Agnidh, i. e. to the priest who the fire ; (as), m. the priest who kindles the fire ;

Agnldhra,

A-gdmuka,

as, d,

am, coming,

future.

(a),

f.

care of the sacred fire

(am),

n. the place

114
where a
priest
sacrificial fire is

agriidhrlya.
kindled
;

d-farana.
dngara, am, n.
titude of firebrands.
(fr.

the function of the

who

kindles the sacred

fire.

Ved. a musical instrument A-ghdti, is, is, m. f, which sounds on being shaken, a cymbal or rattle.

angara),

a.

mul-

within the AgnlA'jniJItriya, u*, S, am, being kindled dhra or the place where a sacrificial fire is m. the fire (agnt) within the Agnldhra ; the (as), within the Agnidhra. fire-place (dhishnya)
;

^THI ! ii-yliarsha, rubbing, friction.

;

as,

m.

(rt.

ghrish),

to the Agnidhra AijHlilhrya, as, a, am, belonging fire. or the priest who kindles the sacred Ved. consecrated to Agnewlra, as, I, am,

A-gharehana, as, i, am, scratching, rubbing; a brush, a rubber. (am), n. rubbing, friction (I), f. brushed. A-gharshita, as, d, am, rubbed,
-.HI

am (fr. anyiras), j, ^.. dnyirasa, as, i, descended from or belonging to or referring to the to An-giras; (as), m. a descendant of Aivgiiasas or a N. of Vrihaspati, the preceptor An-giras ; especially of the gods ; a Kshatriya by will of Brahm5 and by
profession.

Agm

VIM S-ghdta,
;

as,

m.
;

(fr. rt.
;

han with

a),
;

and

Indra.

a striking, a blow,
retention of urine

wound

killing

a beater, striker

flljjTrtoli dngulika, as,

q. v.), like a finger.

t,

am

(fr.

anyuli,

consecrated to

similar to fire or its deity Agni ; m. to AgnSyi, wife of Agni ; (as), Agni; belonging of Agastya ; (as), ni. pi., N. ot a epithet of Skanda of Agnayi, wife of Agni ; the wife of people (t), f., N.
fire
; ;

Agneya,

at,

i,

am,

fiery,

or belonging or relating or

misfortune, pain ; a slaughter-house, a place for killing animals or victims. a slaughter; n.

A-ghdtana, am,
A-ghnat, an,

striking, killing

^Tljf ^ uitgiisha, as, m.,Ved. praising aloud,

a

house.
all, at, striking, beating.

hymn
ig
;

[cf.

angusha, aitgo&hin],

soundAitgushya, as, d, am, Ved. praising aloud,

fit

Cru and daughter of Agni (?) ; the south-east quarter, (am), n. blood ghee of which Agni U the regent N. of a region. Agneyaor boiled butter; gold insect (klta) which flies into the fire Iclla, a*, m. an and a room to a thief who breaks into
; ;

ghura.

See under d-ghri.

cl.

for praise.

- j
shitum,
proclaim

* d-ghush,

I.

P. -ghoshati, -gho-

ifift

angeyl probably
fr.

dngt.

See

(applied

extinguishes the same as the agnl-puraiia, q. v.

the

- Agneya-purina, lamp).
as, d,

am,

n.

-yitum,
claim or
tinually.

to make one's self audible ; to cry aloud, to to praise ; to listen to : Caus. -ghoshayati, ; to proto make a noise, to cause to sound ; cause to proclaim aloud ; to complain con-

nga.
Airgya,
adj.

anga, q.v.

j. afa, as,

m., N. of a man.

Agnyddheyika,
Idheya.

am, belonging

to the

Agny-

See under ayni.

A-ghasha, as, m.

calling d, n.
f.

out to, invocation.

fopaia,

2. d6a, in the words dia-pardta ' turned towards and away from' (?).

and

cl. 9. i. P- -grathndti, to wind round, to intwine. -Ihitam, -grnntluiti,

mitl*-^ a-granth,

A-ghoshana, am,
_
'

a crying or proclaiming,

d-6aksh,

cl. 2.

mblic announcement.

ook
cl. 6.

at, inspect

to

tell,

relate,

A. -fashte, -shtum, to make a communication

WT?pTt>Tf*Tl agrabhojanika, as,

agm-bhtgana),
one to

i,

am

(fr.

d-ghurn,

P.,

I.

A. -ghurnati,
to
roll,

whom

food

is first

offered.

to fluctuate, stagger; ghiirnatc, -iiitum,

fhiil.

make known,
any

x>ut anything (with ace.) ; to announce, declare ; to confess ; to acquaint, introduce to ; to one (with ace.) ; to call, name. ddress

the yiiimil agrayana, as, m. (fr. agra), sacrifice (see first Soma libation at the Agnishtoma
of Agni (i), f. an oblation consisting ijraha) ; a form of first-fruits or firstlings (am), n. oblation consisting season. of first-fruits at the end of the rainy
; ;

A-ghurnana, am,
whirling round.

n. rolling, tossing

fluctuating,

A-fakshamdna, as, m. a I, *,

d, am, saying, declaring. learned man, a Pandit.

till

A-ghHrnita, as, d, am,

pund, fluctuating. cl. i.,

rolled,

rolling;

whirled
eneration.
"fri}

d-daturam, ind.
diaturya, am, n.

the fourth

^rni^r d-grasta,
forated.

as, a,

am, bored, percl.

^TT^ d-ghri,
r :

and Ved.

cl.

3.

P.

Ved. -grabh, STRJ^ d-grah,

seize,'take tum, A-graha, as, m.

9.

P. A.

-gharati, -jigharti, -ghartum, upon Caus. -ghdrayati, -yitum,

butter

to sprinkle towards to sprinkle.

(fr.

a-6atwa),

clumsiness, stupidity.

Ved. -gribhndti, -ylte, -grahl-grihndti, -nite, hold of; to draw tight (as reins). to
attack seizing, taking;
;

m. sprinkling, sprinkling clarified A-ghdra, as, or upon the fire at certain sacrifices; ghee
Efftj
;

d-6am,
o
sip
;

cl.

P. -tSdmati, -famitum,

larified butter.

surpass-

favour ; patronage ; power, ability; ing, surmounting ; moral power, courage. Agrahikd, f. favour, patronage, help.

glowing d-yhrini, is, is, i, endowed with spendor epithet of the Ved. rich rod Pushan. Aghrinl-rasu, us, us, u, with heat, epithet of Agni ; (Say.) having splendid
with heat
;

Ved.

to rinse the mouth (with inst. of the thing) ; o lap up, lick up, to cause to disappear (as the wind to icks up moisture): Caus. -(amayati, -yitum, cause to sip water.

the mouth. A-tama,, as, m. rinsing

A-tamana, am,

n. rinsing

the

mouth, sipping

to the

month Agra-hayana ( = agra-hdyana, q.v.)._ of the year, Agrahayana, as, m. commencement N. of a Hindu month commencing about the 1 2th
'

OliN<<UI agrahayana, as,

t,

am, belonging

wealth.

OTTIT d-yhrd,

cl. i.

P. -jiyhrati, -ghrdtum,
:

water (before religious ceremonies, before meals &c., rom the palm of the hand. It is usual to spit the
water out again ; the ceremony also includes touching throat ; the the body in various parts) gargling the water used for rinsing the mouth.
;

of November, see agra-hdyaiia

fall

(i),

f-

the day of

kiss smell, smell at ; to at. ',um, to cause to smell

Caus. -ghrdpayati, -yi;

moon (paurnamdsl) in the month Agra-hayana ; N. of a cona particular kind of PSka-yajna, q. v. ; one of which is A stellation consisting of three stars, hence also Orionis, figured by an antelope's head,
called Mriga-siras.

(Of, d,

A-ghrdna, am, am), satisfied,

A-tjhrdta, as, d,

n. smelling
satiated.

satisfaction, satiety

A-famanal-a,
;

as,

m.
d,

am,

smelled, scented
at.

satisfied,

Ai'amnn'iya, as,

a spitting pot. am, used for

satiated ; surmounted, surpassed. to be smelled A-(jhreya, as, d, am,

mouth;
gargle.

(am),

n. water for rinsing

rinsing the the mouth, a

Agrahdyanaka, as, i, am, of full moon &c.) on the day

hayana.

to

be paid

(as

a debt

in the

month Agra-

anlcuia.

m. the month Agra-hayana ; Agrahdyanika, a*, on the day of full moon in (as, i, am), to be paid the month Agra-hayana.

dnkusdyana, adj. formed fr See Gana to Panini IV. a, 80. of a prince. iinkriti, is, m., N.
dnkshi,
f.

A-damya,

ind.

having rinsed the mouth, having

;

a musical instrument, a

a little water. sipped and ejected A-ddnta, as, a, am, sipped and ejected (as water) one who has rinsed his mouth. A-tama, as, m. sipping water, rinsing the mouth the water or foam of boiled rice.

tabor.
,..

one agraharilta, as, I, am, an Agra-hara, viz. an endowappropriates to himself ment of lands or villages conferred upon Brahmans.
fllilUU!! agrayana, as, m., N. of a grammarian a sacrifice offered when the new rice or whea the correct reading/ ripens ; (see agrayana, which is Ai/rdyaneshfi (na-itk"), is, (. the ceremonj
;

who

the base lating to

;

Agrayana.

a word in grammar or relatmf having limbs or parts bodily, corporeal to the inferior persons of a drama to them relating (am), n. a soft deli to a portion of the Vedas, &c. o cate form or body ; (as, >, am, pi &ngas\ produced of that country. born in the country An-ga ; a prince of the country An-ga as, m. the ruler
;

dnga, as, I, (amja) of

am

(fr.

2.

anya),

re

A-fimata, as, d, am, rinsing the A-famanaka, as, m. a spitting pot. the mouth, water so A-fdmya, am, n. rinsing to be rinsed. used, a gargle (as, d, am), with a), as, m. (fr. rt. ti
;

mouth.

d-6aya,
as,

collection, plenty.

Afayaka,
lecting.

a,

am,
i.

collecting,

skilful

in col-

Aitgaka,

^mg=k
nhat), a
the plant

d-gliiitlnka, as, m. (rt. ghntt or rubber ; anything which causes friction

an inhabitant of the same.

^Tr
in or

Desmochzta Atropurpurea.

A-ijIiallana,

am,

n.

friction,

rubbing,

contact

being fami the knowledge of lucky an liar with chiromancy or the body. See a>nja-ri<lij<~i unlucky marks on

Anqandya, as,

I,

am, occurring

shaking.

shaken. A-ghat(ita, as, d, am, rubbed, touched, Ved. a musical instrument use A-ghdta, a*, m., or rattle bour a cymbal for accompanying a dance
; ;

; Amjika, a, 1, am, bodily, corporeal gesticulated action (dramatic sentiment, pas expressed by bodily sion &c., exhibited by attitude, gesture &c.); (as m. a player on a tabor or drum.

to come -rilum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritare, -rase, to proto approach ; to step upon, pass through one's self towards (with loc.) ; ceed, manage, behave to act, to treat ; to have intercourse with, frequent to devour, undertake, do, exercise, practice, perform

^
;

d-6ar, cl.

P. ep. A. -6aratl,
;

-te,

near

eat into

Parana, am,

to help forward, put into. n. approaching, arrival

following,

th dary, limit; the plant Achyranthes Aspera; (at end of some compounds) d-ghdta, see next col.

^Tffift dngadi,
An-gada's kingdom,

f.,

N. of the

capital o

; observing,' conduct, usage, practice or rule of conduct; a cart, carriage.

an

institute, rite

d-6aramya.
A-darattiya, as, a,

aji.
;

115
a-(6hodana, am, n.
(rt.

am,

to be done or performed

to be followed or observed, right, proper.

filled,

A-darat, an, anti, at, following, practising, observing.

A-dita, as, d, am, collected, accumulated, heaped loaded with, covered ; spread, diffused ; inlaid, set (e. g. ardhdditd rasand, a girdle half set with
larded ; (as, am), m. n. a cart-load ; sure of ten bharas or cart-loads.

6hnd for

da"?),hunting,thechase. Seeaddhotana.dkshodana.

gems)
observed, practised, as a
;

a mea-

A-darita, as, a, am, or usage ; usual, customary

rite

enjoined, fixed

by

rule.

am, to be performed in a or performed. customary manner to be done to or approached ; A-darya, as, a, am, to be gone
A-daritavya, as,
;

a,

or dditlna, as, d, am, holding or being equal to or cooking a quantity equal to the numeral may be placed bepreceding measure (a fore these forms, e. g. dvydditika, Sec.).

Aditika, as,

I,

am,
;

'Hl^ a-fyu, Caus. P. A. -(yavayati, -te, draw or -yitum, to cause to flow over, pour out to to come near. bring near ; to induce (any one)
;

acyutadanti
or ddyutantt
warrior-tribe.
o/'

(fr.

(fr.

adyutanta), ayas, m.

afyutadanta) of a pi., N.

to

be done or performed.
;

A-ddra, as, m. conduct, manner of action ; behaviour good conduct, good behaviour custom, pracan established rule of conduct, an orditice, usage manner of conducting nance, an institute, a precept ;
; ;

>M|PUHI*II a-tikhyasa, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. khyd with a), desire or intention of expressing or
denoting something.

(d-aj), cl. I. P.

A.

ajati, -te, -jitum,

;

to drive or bring towards ; to procure i. e. to come near in a carriage.

to drive neat,

fllPMi^
A.

i. a-tit, cl. i. 3.

P. -tetati, -(Xketti,

Ajani,
i
.

is,

f.,

Ved. a

stick for driving.

convenience, Addra-dandrikd, f. title of a conveniency, use.'] work on the religious customs of the Sudras. Addratantra, am, n. one of the four classes of Tantras
one's
self,

diet

rule

[cf.

Hib. acara,

'

-dikite, -dettum, to attend to, to keep in mind ; to comprehend, understand, know ; to invent ; to ap-

pear,

become

visible, distinguish

one's self:

Desid.

aj one

aji, is, m. f. or i or dhdv

(Ved. m.), a running-match ; (djim or sri, to run with or against any

;

for the prize)

a fighting-match, fighting, combat,

level

with Buddhists.
as,

Addra-dipa,

as,

m.

'

lamp of re-

title of a work. Addra-bhrashta, ligious customs,' a,, am, fallen from established usage, apostate.

-dikttsati, -te, to wait for, watch 2. a-dit, t, f., Ved. taking notice or cognizance, attention to (according to Say. the form d-ditd may
clandestinely, lurk.
;

battle,

war; place for running, course,

;

ground;
'

abuse, invective

'an instant
t, t,

[cf.

Scot,

agh,

fight

;'

Hib. agh.]
ing for a prize making war.
in battles.

Aji-krit,
;

t,Vtd. running or fight-

stand for d-dite

fr.

d-dita above.)
a,

Adara-mayukha, as, m. 'ray of religious cusAddra-rat an, all, at, welltoms,' title of a work.
,

WP^'li
d-dar

a-6lrna, as,

am.

See under
suck-

last col.

conducted, virtuous. rule irregular, out of

as,
'

Addra-varjita, as, a, am,

;

outcast.

Addra-viruddha,
Addra-vedi,
f.

wimu
ing out
;

Ajy-anta,

making war. Aji-kr-iyd, f. fighting, victorious Aji-tur, ur, ur, ur, Ved. lord of the battle. Aji-pati, is, m., Ved. as, m. the goal in a race-course.
t,

a-dOshana, am, n. suction

W3T
ghee.

a/a, as,

am

(fr.

i.

a/a),

coming
; ;

a,

am,

contrary to

custom.

application of cupping-glasses to the skin.

cl. 6.

Aof religious customs,' a N. of AryaVarta. ordi(ara-Tiina, as, a, am, deprived of established

altar

^l^Ti^d-frit,
to fasten, tie, affix.

P. -fritati, -dartitum,

from goats, belonging to (as), m. a vulture ; (am),

goats, produced by goats n. boiled or clarified butter

of the

nances, outcast. Adardnga (ra-an), am, n. title first of the twelve sacred books of the jainas.

^11V<K

ddesvara (da-ls), as, m., N. of

cl.
;

Ajaka, am,
a.

n. a flock of goats.

Afdradaria

("ra-aeP),

as,

m.

'looking-glass

sanctuary built by A6a.

djakara, as,
I.

m. Suva's

bull.

Afdrarka of religious customs,' title of a work. ' (ra-ar), as, m. sun of religious customs,' title of a work. Addrolldsa (ra-K), as, m. 'light of
title of a religious customs,'

^(^t^d-desht,
-titum, to undertake

P. A. -ieshtati,

-te,

to do.

work.
to rule or pracn. rules for the

atopata.

See

2. dfa.
cl.

(fr. aja-gara), ajagara, as, I, in treating of the boa or large serpent; (a chapter the Maha-bharata.)

am

Addrika, as,

I,

am, conformable

^nfTl^
10. P.

tice, prescriptive, authorized ; (am), preservation of health, habit of life, regimen, diet.

i.

a-Mhad

(-{had),
;

-Mha[cf.
;

ajagava, as,

HI.

the

bow

of STiva

ajakdva'].

Adarin,
practice.

i,

iiii,

i,

following

established

rites

or

A-ddri,

f.

the plant Hingtsha Repens, also called

'

Hilamoc'ika.

dayati or -ddhddayati, -yitum, to cover, hide to to conceal. clothe, to dress, put on clothes a sheath. 3. d-ddhad, t, (., Ved. a cover, covering Addhad-vidhdna, am, n., Ved. an arrangement made for defence, a means of covering or (as, a, am), one who has such means.
; ;

JIMH a-jan, cl. 4. A., Ved. -jayate, -janitum, to be born or come into existence, to be produced or born from;
render
prolific.

to beget, cause to be

bom,

A-janana, am,

n. birth, origin.

have A-darya, as, m. lit. one to whom one must recourse' or one who is to be attended to or waited on* or one whose precepts are to be followed' or one who knows the dddra or rules ;' a spiritual guide or teacher, especially one who invests the student with the sacrificial thread, and instructs him in the Vedas, in the law of sacrifice and religious mysteries (Manu 2. 140,171); an epithet of Drona the teacher The of the Pandus (a), f. a spiritual preceptress. title afarya affixed to names of learned men is &c. rather like our Dr. e. g. Rdghavdddrya,
' ' ' ; ;

A-ddhanna, as, a, am, covered, concealed, A-ddhdda, as, m. cloth, dothes.

clothed.

A-janma,

ind.

from

birth, since birth.

Ajanma-

A-ddliddaka, as, d, am, concealing, hiding.

leaves of a surabhi-paitra, as, m., N. of plant (the which are fragrant from their first appearance).

A-ddhddana, am, n. covering, concealing, hiding ; disappearance; a covering, a sheath; cloth, clothes; mantle, cloak, &c. ; the wooden frame of a roof.
A-ddhddita, as, d, am, A-ddhddin, i, ini, i, covering, concealing. i d-ddhddya, ind. having clothed or put on. a. d-ddhadya,as, d, am, to be covered or clothed.
.

A-jdti,

is,

f.

birth, origin. n. birth, descent, species

birth, descent
;
;

A-jana, am,

birth-place.
;

covered, clothed.

A-jdni, is, f., Ved. (SSy.) a mother.

(as

noble birth

of good breed Ajdneya, as, t, am, of noble origin, a horse), fearless, undaunted ; (as), m. a well-

bred horse.

Adarya-karana,
f.

darya-td, Addrya-dcva, as, m. ficiency of a holy teacher. one whose preceptor is his god. Addrya-bhofjina,

An. acting as teacher. or dddrya-tva, am, n. the office or pro-

am,

xHI-odl'* dtthaka, as, m., N. of the tree Morinda Tinctoria ; (better dddhuka, q. v.)

Ajdneyya, as,
bred.

d,

am, Ved. of good

I.

breed, well-

^rrfe^

u-t6hid

(-(.hid), cl. 7.

P. A. -ttU*

^rnTtl a-jap,
mutter or whisper

cl.
to.

P. -japati, -pitum, to

as,

d,

am,

delighting

the

holy teacher.

natti,-ddMnte,-ddhettum, to tear or cut off; to cut or break in pieces to take out of; to draw off; remove ;
;

Addrya-miira, as, a, am, venerable, honourable. a teacher. Addrya-vat, an, aft, at, one who has Addryupdsana (ya-ntp), am, n. waiting upon
or serving the spiritual preceptor.
teacher

to cut off, exclude ; to snatch away, to tear from, to rob ; to dii-regard, not to take notice of. ind. cutting off; cutting, excluding, setting aside, in spite of, notwithstanding. A-ddhinna, as, d, am, cut, cut off.

* lil Hid

in ajamidha, as, m., N. of a king

the Maha-bharata.

A-ddMdya,
:

dis-

.HMWT
Ved.
till

d-jarasam or a-jarasaya, ind.,

(fr. rt. ju

regarding

Addryaka, as, a, am, originating from a spiritual (am), n. the proficiency of a holy teacher. ACdryanl, f. (with dental n, Panini IV. I, 49. Vart. 6), the wife of an Aiarya or holy teacher.
;

old age.

A-ddheda, as, m.

A-ddhedana, am,

cutting, cutting off, excision. n. excision, cutting off, exclusion.

>HM=H
rushing
at,

d-javana, am, n.
attacking, fighting.

with

a),

il|Tri<* d6<ihuka, as,

A-dirna, as, d,
voured, eaten into.

am

m., N. of the plant

djavasteya (patronymic
vasti Panini IV. I, 136).

fr.

aja-

(anom. past

pass, part.), de-

Morinda

Tinctoria.

See dkshika and dddhdka.

as, a,

a-(aranya (nom. fr. iarana), P. -daranyati, -yitum, to move one's self, to move or
extend towards.

^Ti^MW

WflgfCTT a-Mhurita,
;

am

(fr. rt.

6hur

".MlrMlf! ajavdha or ajavahaka

Panini IV. 1, 133.

fr.

aja-vaha
ajd-

with a), scratched irritated ; (am\ n. making a noise with the finger-nails by rubbing them on one
another
;

a horse-laugh.

HI iHlrl!)ld=l iijatasatrava, as,

m.

(fr.

d-cal, Caus. V.-6alayati, -yitum, to

Addhtiritaka,
a horse-laugh.

am,

n. a scratch

with a finger-nail

in the S'atapathata-iatru), epithet of Bhadrasena Brahmana V. 5. 5, 14.

move, draw away from one's

place, stir up.

n^TT.
fi-f.i,

See under d-dam.

el.

to accumulate; to cover.

5. P. A. -tinoti, -nute,-detum, to collect; to heap up, load with;

a-66hrid (-thrid), cl. 7. P. natti, -ddhrinte, -ddharditum, to pour upon, to

*tl^<

A. -tthrifill.

^Mlfil

ajiidya, as, d,

am, originating from

the warrior-tribe called Ajadas or a chief of that tribe.

^tl3ft a-(6ho (-tho),

-ddhatum,
to skin, to flay.

cl.

4.

P. -66hyatl,

d-jdna, djdneya.
i. aji.

See under djan.

See under aj above.

116
2.

WTiT at.
a-ji,
cl. i.

P. -jay ati, -jetum, to

sense)
at

oil

conquer, win, acquire: Desid. -jigishaii, to try or desire to conquer or win.

sacrifice
;

and milk used N. of a

;

instead
sort

of clarified butter

of chant or religious
d,
pi.

service

turpentine.
clarified

Ajya-pa, as,
butter
;

am, Ved.
a class ol

A-jayana, am,

n. conquering.

drinking the

(ax),

m.

excel A-jigishu, us, us, u, ambitious, wishing to or overcome.

are the sons of Pulastya and the ancestors of the Vaisya order. Ajya-patra, am, n. a vessel

Manes who

as, m. (etym. doubtful, with d), a drum used in battle ; charge sounded by musical instruments ; the sounding of a trumpet as a sign of attack ; the of

ddambara,

probably

rt.

dumb

roaring

d-jigraha, as, d,

am

(rt.

grah),

or dish to hold clarified butter. m. a portion of clarified butter

Ajya-bhdga, as, the (au), m. du.

pride, arrogance (in this sense perhaps connected with saiiirambha?); commencement (in this sense perhaps connected with arambha!) ; anger,

elephants;

who
v<

or what takes or seizes.

I

passion;

happiness, pleasure;

hymns

am (fr. d-jijndsenya, as, d, Desid. of rt. jAd with a), Ved. liable to investigation section of the Kuntapa (as), f. pi., N. of a short in die Aitareya-Brahmana ; (the word ri(ai
Ml s*
I

two portions of clarified butter belonging to Agni and Soma ; (as, a, am), partaking of the clarified
butter
;

the eyelid; (am), n.

;

rubbing and kneading the body

(sometimes

this

word

is

written
),

ceremonies. offering clarified butter at certain

' '

ddampara.)
ini,
i,

Adambardghdta

must be supplied.)

u Wftltft^J d-jihirshu, us, us,

of

(fr.

Desid.
ace.)
;

Ajya-bhuj, k, m. consumer of clarified butter,' epithet of Agni. Ajya-vdri, is, m. sea of clarified butter," one of the seven seas. Ajya-sthali, (., see djya-pdtra.

(fra-dgh

as, m., Ved.

i,

one who beats a drum.

arrogant, proud.

Adambartn,
*ills

nV/i, is, f.
;

a bird, the S'arali (Turdus

fish.

Ginginianus)

a kind of

See ati.

towards (with rt. kri with d), about to bring wishing to take.
VH
I

^TR( dh( (d-aA6), cl. I. P. A. an fail, -te, -(Hum, to bend, crook, curve. Anfana, am, n. partial extraction of thorns or
arrows and the like from the body.

'ST? ddu,

us, us, u (fr. rt. ad), striving to

obtain anything.

fl
cji

<} djikiila,

N. of a region.
a patronymic
fr. aji-

^T^ddii,
See atu.

its,

m.

(or

f. ?)

raft,

float.

^lll'iin
garta.

djigarti,

cl. I. P. -jivati, -vitum, to iH|i(i<^ d-jiv,

live

to

dhth, cl. I. P. ahthati, dhiha or dnantha, dnfliitum, to make straight ; lengthen or stretch ; to regulate, draw into the
;

right position

to set (a

bone or

leg). leg),

to have the use or enjoyment of; to subsist. A-jlva, as, m. livelihood, subsistence; a Jaina

by

bringing back into the right place by stretching, bending, or

Anthana, am,

n. setting (a

bone or

sn<S<* adhaka, as, am, m. n. (etym. doubta measure of grain, the 4th of a drona and equal to 4 prasthas = 1 6 kudavas = 64 palas = 2 5 6 karshas = 4096 mashas or containing nearly 7 Ibs. 1 1 ozs. avoirdupois. In Bengal an adhaka is equal to two mans or
ful),
;

beggar.

A-jinika, as, livelihood everywhere. A-jivana, am, n. livelihood, subsistence.

m. a

beggar, one who obtains

drawing.
his

vi

ndrtha (na-ar),

as,

m. (am,

n. ?)

Ajivameans of live-

tum
pare

15^ anj (d-anj), cl. or dnktum, to anoint

;

7. P. dnakti, dnjito smooth, polish, pre-

164 Ibs. avds. (1), f. a kind of pulse, Cajanus Indicus Adhaka-jambu, Spreng. ; a kind of fragrant earth. N. of a country. Adhakajambuka, as, i, am,
;

relating to that country.

to honour, receive respectfully.

Adhakika,

as,

i,

am,

or

lihood or subsistence, business, profession. A-jivin, i, m. having a livelihood ; a peculiar kind

of beggar.

A-jivya, as, d, am, to be practised

living;
fertile
;

as a

means of

AAjana, am, i, n. f. ointment, especially for the fat. eyes Anjanabkyanjaniya (na-abhy), am, a, n. f., N. of a certain ceremony. Anjanl-kari, f. a woman who anoints or makes ointments.
;

holding or containing an adhaka; adhaka of seed, as a field &c.

ddhakina, as, d, am, sown with an

d-filaka.

vu<s"lrtli ddhilaka, a various reading for See d-tlkana.

fit

fruitful

for or affording a livelihood; habitable, ; (am), n. means of living.

mother), N. of the

dhjaneya, as, m. (fr. ahjand, his monkey Hanumat.

anjalikya
(fr.

viiGH ddhya, as, d,

am

(etym. doubtful,

f. or d-ju, us, f. (fr. rt.jri wiij^ d-jur, ur, with d.), unpaid labour, working without wages; consigning to hell ; infirm age (?).

aiijalika).

See

perhaps for ardhya fr. ridh), opulent, wealthy, rich ; (with an inst. or as last member of a comp.) rich in,
in, productive; possessing abundantly ; mixed with, watered with ; abundant, existing in abundance. Adhyakulina, a*, d, am, descended from a rich

Gana

to PSnini V. 1, 128.

abounding

^ ist
to

i.

d-jnd, cl. 9. P. -jdndti, -jndtum,

:

dhjika, as, m.,

N. of a Danava.

know, understand, learn, obtain information, ascerCaus. -jnapayatt, -yitum, to

direct
;

of

tain, notice, perceive

lizard,

dfijineya, as, m. an insect, a kind See anjana and ariLacerta Unjinensis.

publish, order,

command,

to assure.

janikd.

A-jnapta, as, d, am, ordered, commanded. A'jAapti, is, f. order, injunction, command.
2. d-jiid,

^TT7 dta, as, m., N. of a serpent.

ii<8-l dtariisha, as, m., N. of the tree Adhenatoda. See atarusha or afarushaka.
atavika, as, in.
inhabitant of a forest
;

mission

fran order, a command ; allowance, per' Hib. agna, wisdom."] Ajnd-kara, [cf.

Adhyan-karana, as, i, am, enriching; means of enriching, wealth, prosperity. Adli>juAilhya-fara, as, i, am, once opulent (?). ta, f. opulence, wealth. Adhyam-bhavishnu, us, us, u, or adhyam-bharuka, as, i, am, becoming rich or eminent. Adhya-rata, as, m. (abundant
family.

(am),

n. the

wind), a convulsive or rheumatic palsy of the

loins.

Justicia

as, i, am, executing an order, obeying, obedient ; (o<), m. a servant. AjAd-karana, am, n. execution of orders, obedience. Ajnakara-tva, am, n. the office of a servant. Ajnd-kdrin, i, ini, i,

Adhyadu (dhya-ddu ),
wealth.

us, us, u, striving to get

(fr.

atavi), the

Atavi,
74)-

(.,

N. of

woodman, a pioneer. town in the MahS-bharata

a

Adhyaka, am,
(2.
>!)Hllli

n. wealth, opulence, abundance.

one who obeys or executes orders, obedient, ministrant. Ajnd-dakra, am, n. a mystical circle or diagram, one of six described by the Tantras. AjAdnuydyin or ajAdnuvartin (jnd-an), i, ini, i,

1 dtavya,
the V5yu-Pur3na.

as,

m., N. of a teacher in

dnaka, as, d, am (fr. arm, q. v.), low, See anaka. inferior. Aiiava, am, n. exceeding smallness; (as, i, am),
very small, fine (?).

Ajnanuobeying or executing orders, obedient. sdrin (jnd-an), i, ini, i, executing orders, obedient. Ajnd-patlra, am, n. an edict, written
order.
bellion.

Ajnd-pratujhdta as, m. disobedience, reAjnd-bhattga, as, m. disobedience, insubordination, disloyalty. Ajnd-vaha, as, d, am, obedient, subject,
,

to wander), N. of the bird Turdus Ginginianus [cf. adi and dti]. Ati-mukka, as or am?, m. or n.? a surgical instrument employed in blood-letting, the top of which is like the beak of the bird dti.
dti, is, f. (rt. at,

Anavina, as, cum Miliaceum.

d,

am,

bearing or

fit

to bear Pani-

f . [cf. ani~\ , the pin of the dni, is, axle of a cart, the linch-pin ; the part of the leg just above the knee ; the corner of a house ; a limit, a
.

Atika, as,

i,

am,

able to

wander;

(i), f.,

N. of

boundary

the edge of a sword.

ministrant.

Ajnd-sampddin,
;

i,

ini,

the wife of Ushasti.

'SHI3 iinda, am, n.

a voyage.
testicles [cf.
.

executing an order, obedient, submissive.

Atikya, as,
1

d,

am, being on

multitude of eggs, a brood

A-jnata, as, d, am, ordered, commanded (as), m., N. of one of the first five pupils of S'akya-muni.
A-jAatri, td, m.,Ved. one who orders or directs. A-jndna, am, n. the act of noticing, perceiving.

il5 <*i (i-tikana or d-filaka, am, n. (fr.rt. (ik with a), the leaping motion of a calf [cf. ddhilaka and dUdhnka}.

A-jndpaka, as,
a commander.

d,

am,

giving orders,

commanding,

A-tikara, as, m. a
as the last).
*(
1

bull

(etym. probably the same

anda] an egg. Anda-rat, an, ati, at, possessed of eggs or Andad (da-ad), t, m.,Ved. one who eats testicles. N. of a demon. eggs, Andi, f., Ved. a testicle.
Aiidika, as, d, am, Ved. bearing eggs, as a plant with egg-shaped fruits or bulbs. Andira, as, d, am, having many eggs.

anda, q. v.), an egg ; (au), m. du., Ved. the Anda-ja, as, d, am, born from
(fr.
;

A-jAapana, am, known.

A-jnapyn, as,
A-jiiayin,
i,

n.

ordering,

commanding, making

4\

<f

Sautra

rt.

A-jiidpita, as, d,
a,

am, ordered, commanded. am, to be directed or commanded.

i,

dtnpa, as, m. (said to be fr. a tup with d), puffing, swelling; flatulence,
;

borborygmi

pride, self-conceit.

^TTH
(fr.

at,

ind.

(fr.

4. a),
it is

Ved. afterwards,

ini,

perceiving, understanding.

dttasthalaka

atta-sthali)

then

(in

which senses

often used in a concluding

'SU-Xf ajya, am, n. (fr. rt. anj with a), melted or clarified butter used for oblations, or for pouring into the holy fire at the sacrifice, or for
anointing anything sacrificed or offered
;

Gana
i

to PSnini IV. a, 137.

sUiStllH dtndra, as,

m.

yad, yadd, yadi, being paragraph antithetically [hen sometimes strengthened by the particles aha, id,
(fr.

to

atndra), Ved.,
;

N. of Para
j

in the S'atapatha-Brahmana

(as, d,

am),

(in a wider

fond of wandering (?).

u; e.g. yaded ayukta haritah sadhasthdd dd rdtri rd*at tanute simasmai, at the very time when he has unyoked his coursers from his car, then
im,
'

ata.
night extends the veiling darkness overall;' Vritram ahim ad it suryam yad Indra fovasdvail/ilr ' Indra, thou didsi slay divy drohayo driie, when, with thy power the dragon Vritra, then indeed thou

*JHW^ dtman.
A-todya, am, ment.
n.
'

117
to be struck," a musical instru-

the sun, evaporated by the solar bezt. Atapdbhdva (pa-abh), as, m. non-existence of sunshine, shadow.

A-tapana, as, m. causing

S'iva.

heat,

an epithet of

d-tura, as, d,
hurt, injured ; suffering ; abled, diseased ; feeble,

am

(fr. rt.

turv with d),

dis-

didst raise the sun in the sky, that

'

it

might be seen.'
'

In other passages at is simply used like a conjunction, equivalent to then, further, also, and Sometimes it only serves to strengthen the meaning of another

Alaplya, as,

d,

am
cl.

sick in

(adj. fr.

body or mind,

a-tapa), sunshiny (?).

in the sunshine.

Atapya,

as, d,

am, Ved. being

weak, incapable of doing

anything (with

inf.).

vtin^d-tam,

4. P. -tdmyati, -tamitum,
;

word, or to give emphasis to an interrogative pronoun, in the same way as u, nu, amja, &c. e. g. ya eka
;

viittrt d-tul, cl. 10. P. -tolayati, -yitum,

to
lift

id apratir manyamdna ad asmdd anyo ajanishta taw/an, he who considered himself atone irresistible, another was born mightier even than he ;' Kim at pra bravdma, How can we at all pro' '

to faint, to swoon, to become senseless to languish, fade away.

to despond,

up, raise, elevate.

^Tlrlll*i
3. a?).

d-tamdm?

(a superlative

form

fr.

atlffff d-trid, cl. 7. ' <K

P. -trinatti, -tarditum,
to

to

split,

sever,

pierce

-trinte, to

become

split

push open, open ; A. or severed, to sever one's

*iin< d-tara.
^f\m\^d-tarj,
to scold, abuse.

See under d-tn.

cl.

self.

claim

y
10. P. -tarjayati, -yitum,

A-tardana, am,
A-trinna, am, wound.
^JTrTII
d-trip*,

n. n.

ata, as, a, m. f. (fr. d-tan below?), Ved. a scaffold the frame of a door (Say.) a quarter of the sky.
; ;

pushing open, opening. an opening, hole ; an open

6.

vilrl^l d-tardana.

See under d-trid. See under d-trip.

cl.

4.

5.

P.

-tripyati,

^TlrTW d-tans, Caus. A., Ved. -tansayate,

-yitum, to shake out; (Say) to decorate from
sides.
all

siinmu d-tarpana.
iinc|
patron,

-tripnoti, -trimpati,
satisfied
:

citaka, as,

m., N. of a Naga.

dtava, a proper N. (whence the dtavdyana Panini IV. I, no. Gana.)

i

or -traptum, to be Caus. -tarpayati, -yitum, to satisfy.

-tarptum

A-tarpana, am,
faction
;

n.

whitening the
;

satisfying, gratification, satiswall, floor or seat on festive

rt

d-tdna.

See under d-tan.

occasions

-te,

P. A., Ved. -takshati, -kshitum, -tashtum, to bring from all sides, to

taksh,
cl. I. cl.

^TTrTTnr*T dtiipin or dtdyin, i, m., bird Falco Chech. See under d-tan.

N. of the

the pigment used for that purpose. A-tripya, as, a, am, satisfiable, to be satisfied

procure.

the custard apple tree (am), n. the fruit of this tree.

(as),

m.

Annona

Reticulata

^THT^
or
coagulate.

a-tahC,

7.

P. -tanakti, -tanktum
or contract, to

d-tdra, d-tdrya.
tall,

See under d-tn.

WfT

d-tri, cl. I. P.,

Ved.

-tarati, -taritum
;

-tandtum,

to cause to shrink

an indeclinable word com1.

pounded with as, bhu, and kri (see Panini

;

4, 61).

or -ritum, to pass through or over to overcome ; to enlarge, increase.

to cross over

with

A-tanka, as, m. (this word may also be connected rt. tank, q v.\ disease or sickness of the body

of water-bird
dti); going.

pain or affliction of mind, disquietude, apprehension, fear ; fever ; the sound of a drum or tabor.

^TTTrT dti, is, m. f. (fr. rt. at), Ved. a kind the bird Turdus Ginginianus (see ;
i, am (fr. atithi, q. v.),
;

A-tara, as, m.
passage

fare for

being ferried over a

river,

money,

freight.
fare,

A-tdra, as, m. landing, coming to shore,

freight.

A-taMaua, am,
to effect to turn
it
;

some change,

n. casting one thing into another as butter-milk into fresh milk

viifii<q*t dtitheya, as,

the act of causing to contract ; that which causes coagulation; runnel; curdled milk; a sort of whey ; calcining, adding a powder or flux to metals
casting away, destroying ; danger, calamity (as a pestilence or epidemic); speed,
;
;

proper for a guest, hospitable, attentive to a guest (I or am), f. n. hospitality.

ing,

A-tdrya, as, d, am, to be crossed ; (Ved.) landcoming to shore, relating to landing.

Atithya, as, d, am, proper

attentive to a guest
;

for a guest, hospitable,

WT^ d-tta, as, d, am (contracted fr. d-datta,

part. pass, attracted.

in fusion

the flux so used

(as),

m.

pitable reception; hospitality;

a guest ; (am), n. hosa particular rite, the

velocity

gratifying, satisfying
cl.

making

fat.

^TTrT^ a-tad,
to

10. P. -ta.da.yatl, -yitum,

reception of the Soma when it is brought to the place of sacrifice, also called dtithyeshti. Atithyarupa, as, a, am, Ved. being in the place of the

smell

is

assumed ; v.), taken, accepted Atta-yandhft as, d, am, one whose hence one taken away, one who is throttled
of d-dd, q.
; , ;

thump,

strike.

Atithya
cl. 8.

rite.

Atitkya-satkdra, as, m. the

rites

of

hospitality.

WnT'T^ d-tan,

P. -tanoti, -nitum, to
"iHfrT^fsfotf dtidesika, as, I, am, (in gram.) connected with an ati-dcs"a,q.v.; having reference to substitution or putting one thing for another.

whose pride is humbled, insulted. Atta-garva, as, d, am, whose pride has been taken down, humiliated, Atta-manaska, as, d, am, whose mind degraded. Attais transported or carried away (with joy). lakshmi, is, is, i, stripped of wealth. - Atta-vatatt,
as, as, as,

Ved.

extend over, stretch over, penetrate, to spread, overspread ; to illuminate to take hold of. seek to attain,
;

destitute of speech.

^TTrIo/;o,thou
vi
i

saidst.

Seeunderrt.3.aA.
an, to breathe,

assume a (hostile) attitude

shooting)
;

to diffuse

to stretch (as a bow for to bring to pass, effect Caus.

;
:

r*(
i^

viifiK'aW

d-tiras6ina, as, d, am, a little

dtman,
;

d,

m.
;

(fr. rt.

-tdnayali, -yitum, to stretch (a bow) ; [cf. rt. tay, with which some of the following forms are connected.]
A-tata, as, d,
a bow), &c.

transverse or across.

or at, to go or, according to some, fr. rt. ah and connected with attain, I or, according to others, a
contraction of

am,
i,

spread, extended, stretched (as

^Trfifr^T atiraikya, am, n.

superfluity, excess.

(fr.

ati-reka),

amtman

fr. rt.

av = ml

but the exall

istence of the old Vedic

form

tman makes

these

Atntdyin,
a

>,

inl,
life
;

one whose bow

is

stretched to

'^t

1 1

1=1

take another's

endeavouring to

kill

some one

sji i

*y dtivijnduya, as,

i,

am

(fr. ati-

etymologies doubtful) ; the breath, soul, the principle of life and sensation, the individual soul, the self, the
abstract
'

felon, a thief, a murderer, incendiary, ravisher. Atatdyi-td, f. or dtatdyi-tva, am, n. persecuting,

n'jiid/ia), surpassing the perception or understanding.

individual

(e. g.

dtman Ved.

loc.

dhatte,

^HTrrT^I*H dtisayya,
excess, quantity.

am, n.

(fr. ati-s'aya),

murdering, destroying, stealing. Atatd-vin, i, inl, i, Ved. one stretched. See dtatdyin.

places in himself, he makes his own ;' atmand ' vi-yuj, to lose one's life ;' dtmand saptamas, made

he

'

whose bow

is

the seventh

by one's

self,'
;

i.

e.

'

'a

Cn

dtishtha,

am, n.

(fr.

ati-shtha),Ved.

seventh with six others')

reflexive

self,

one's

being one's self the self, used as a

expanding ; sight, view. Ved. spreading, penetrating. A-tdna, as, m.,Ved. an extended cord, string, &c. See dtdpln. A-tdyin, i, m. a falcon, a kite.

A-tana, am,

n. spreading,

the being placed at the head of something, being a

universal ruler.

A-tani,

is, is, i.

^)in<^
Pass,

i.

d-tap,
;

cl.

i.

P. -tapati, -taptum,
;

a ^^rnj fit, MS, m. (said to come fr. next col.; but probably fr. rt. at), a raft, a See add.

d-tn
float.

pronoun for all three persons (e. g. dtmdsd lianti, 'she strikes herself) and used in the to a dual or plural (e. singular even when it refers g.

nam

putratn dtmanah

spriMvd
fell
;

having touched iheir son perament or disposition

peculiarity ; as one and

nipetatuh, they two down') the natural tem;

'

essence, nature, character,

to radiate heat

to blaze, to heat

to cause to
;

glow

-tapyatc, to suffer pain, be

SIIJJM^ d-tnt,
evening.

k,

f.,

Ved. growing dusk,

i.

afflicted

to inflict

the person or whole body considered opposed to the separate members of the
;

(austerities)
a.

upon one's

self.

body

the body

d-tap, p, f.,Ved. heat. A-tapa, as, d, am, Ved. causing pain or affliction (as), m. heat of the sun, sunshine. Atapa-tra, am, n. a large umbrella of silk or leaves used in the East
;

'airin

i.

d-tuj,

cl.

6. P.,

Ved.

-tojati,

mind, the
faculty
;

-tujati, -tojitum, to bring near, to procure.

2. d-tuj,

the understanding, intellect, the thought or reason, the thinking the highest personal principle of life, Brahma,
faculty of

m.

(Say.) destroyer of enemies, or giver

of weahh.
A-tuji, is, is, i, Ved. rushing on, hastening towards carrying off (as booty), injuring.
;

as

parasol.

brella, a mat or basket carried

Atapatraka, am, n. a small umon the head as one.

ail,

the supreme deity and soul of the universe (but paramdtman is more usual in this latter sense) ; care, effort, pains; firmness; the sun; fire; wind; air; ason;
[cf.

Goth,

Atapa-vat, an,

at,

irradiated

by the

sun.

Atapa-varshya, as, d, am, Ved. (water &c.) produced by rain during sunshine. - Atapa-varaiia, um, n. a parasol. Atapa-jvuihka, ae, d, am, dried in

^TjTT
!

d-tud,

cl. 6.

P. A. -tudiiti,
stir

-te, -tot-

Angl. Sax. ced/im; Mod. Germ. Athem, Hib. adhm, 'knowledge,' and adhma,
rt. &a>

ahma; Old Germ. Stum, Them, dtuma; Odem;

'knowing;'
diirjuri (?)
rt.
;

tum.

to strike, to push, spur on,

i,

up.

A-todin,

inl, i,

Ved. striking, pushing, pricking.

Gr. aiir^iiv, &c. =

ar/j.6s,
is

vd.']"Atma

(?) : cf. also used at the end of

arfi.ii

Hh

118
:

atma-karman.
bhdva, as, m. existence of the
;

atharvana.
soul
;

some compounds for at man e. g. pratyayatma, '/>, a, am, whose natural disposition is umiidence.

the

self,

proper

Atma-karman, a, n. one's own kama, as, a, am, loving one's self,

self-conceit
;

act-

At-.nn-

or peculiar nature; the body. Atma-bhu, us, m. an epithet of Brahma, Vishnu, self-born, self-existent
Siva, and

Atmas'raya ("ma-US' ), a, m. self-dependance ; innate idea, abstract knowledge which is independant of the thing to be known. AtmeiSrara ("ma-is" ),
as,

possessed

of

Brahma, the supreme spirit. A f maAtinft-kdmeya, as, m. pi., N. of a people. kamryaka, as, a, am, inhabited by the Atmakameyai. Atmi-kdrya. am, n. one's own business, private affairs. Atma-krita, a<, a, am, self-executed, done of one's self done against one's self. Atmaloving
;

as,

a,

Kamadeva, the god of love. Atrna-bhuta, am, self-produced, become one's self, own,
;

peculiar, belonging to

attached to, faithful. *

Atnia*

m. master of one's self, self-possessed God.~ Atmodaya (ma-iui),as,m. self-advantage or elevation. Atiituillihava (ina-ud), as, a, am, bom or pro;

b/iiiya,am,a. peculiarity,
as, I, am, spiritual. the supreme spirit.

own nature.
f.

Atma-mnya,
a particle of
ini,
i,
I,

Atma-mdtrd, Atma-mdnin,
;

self-

honouring, self-respecting, decorous, respectable.

At-

duced from one's self; (as), m. a son; (a), f. a daughter; N. of the plant Glycine Debilis Roxb. Atmopaj li-in (ma-up), I, ini, i, one who lives by his own labour ; one who lives by his wife ;
a public performer, actor, singer, dancer, &c.
labourer.
;

gatam,
that

ind.

lit.

'gone

to one's

self,'
'

theatrical language, like the English

aside (used in aside/ to denote

words which follow are supposed to be spoken privately, as if to the speaker's self and not in the hearing of any one but the audience). Atmathe

yati, ii, (. course of the soul's existence, life of the one's own course. spirit ; Atma-gatya, ind. by
one's

ma-mula, as, a, a m, self-existent (I ), f., the plant AtmamAlhagi Maurorum (' striking root in self). bhari,ix, fa, i, self-nourishing, one who takes care only of his own person, selfish, greedy. Atma-ydjin,i,ini, i, sacrificing for one's self; one who sacrifices himself; a or studies his own m. wise learned one who man, (i), nature and that of the soul. Atma-yoni, is, m. one
whose birth-place is self; an epithet of Brahma, Vishnu, Sava, and Kamadeva, the god of love. Atma-rakshd, f. the plant Cucumis Colocynthis
or Trichosanthes Bracteata (a creeper with a poisonous

a day-

Atmopaninhad (ma-up),
treats

t, f. title

of

an Upanishad which

of the

supreme

spirit.

Atmopama (ma-uj>), as, a, am, Atmaupamya (ma-aup), am,

self,

like one's self.

n. likeness to

analogy to one's
as, ika,

own
m.
f.

self.

Atmaka,

= dtinan,

essence, nature,

own
;

act (without
(.,

Atma-guptd, Hook. (according

N.

the intervention of another). of the plant Mucuna Pruritus

to others)

Cowach

or Cowhage.

character, property, peculiarity ; (as, a, am), belonging to the nature or essence of a thing, of the same nature as. Atmaka often occurs as the last member

Atma-giipti, is, f. a cave, the hiding-place of an animal. Atma-grdtiin, I, ini, i, selfish, greedy, taking care of one's self, appropriating, taking for
one's
self.

of a compound
teristic is

e.

g.

saitkal/iatmaka, whose charac;

schism.
tic,

Atma-ghdta, Atma-ghatin, I,

as,
ini,

m.
{,

suicide; heresy,

Atma-rdma-yogendra (ga-in), as, m., N. of a man. Atma-lonum, a, n. the hair of the body the beard. Atma-vaiiftika, as, a, am, selffruit).
;

sankalpa; panfdtmaka,
;

posed of five

five-fold, commshatmaka, poisonous Jlig-dtmaka,

a suicide, a herereligious
;

deceiver.

Atma-vaiu'ana,

f.

self-delusion.

Atma-

belonging to the Rig-veda. Atmaklya or atmlya, as, a,

one's
self,

am, belonging

to

a schismatic, one

who disregards moral or

as,

institutions.
('

Atma-ghosha,
calls
f.
;

m.

a crow

a cock

vat, an, all, at, self-possessed, composed, prudent ; knowing spirit; (t), ind. like one's self. Atma-

one's

own, own; cognate,

d,

related of kin.

Used

reflexively for all three persons.

one who
;

a son

(a),

out to himself). Atma-ja, as, m. a daughter a descendant the reason; ;

vat-td,

(.

self-possession, self-regard,

prudence

self-

Atmanlna,

as,

am,

belonging to

self,

own

ing faculty, undersianding. Atma-janman, a, n. the birth of one's self, i.e. the birth of a son (a),

resemblance, proportion, analogy. m. or dtma-vadhyd, f. suicide.

Atma-vadha, as, Atma-vafa, as,

Atma-jaya, as, m. one's own victory; victory over one's self. Atma-jna, as, m. a sage, one who knows his own nature and that of spirit, self-

m.

a son.

knowing. Atma-jndna, am, n. knowledge of the soul or supreme spirit, spiritual knowledge, philosophical knowledge of the spiritual principle in creation ; true wisdom. Atmn-tattva, am, n. self-knowledge,
the true nature of the soul or of the supreme spirit. Atmatattv a-jna, as, m. a sage versed in the Ve-

m. subjection of the mind, self-control, self-government; (as, a, am), depending on one's own will. Atma-rikraya, as, m. sale of one's self, sale of one's liberty. Atma-vid, t, m. a wise man, a sage, one who knows the nature of the soul or spirit; a sensible man, one who knows himself; a N. of Siva.
Atma-ridyd, knowledge of soul or the supreme Atma-virridd/ii or spirit spiritual knowledge.
f.
;

appropriate, good for, fit for, suitable (as diet Sec.), existent, sentient ; (as), m. a son ; any living being ; a wife's brother ; the jester or Vidushaka (q. in a v.)

drama.

Atmane-pada, am,
for one's self; that

' n. word to one's self,' form form of the verb which implies

an action belonging or reverting to self; that voice which corresponds to the Greek middle ; the terminations of that voice.

Atmancpadin,

I,

atma-vriddhi,
as, a, one's

am,

Atmu-vtra, self-advantage. existent, sentient ; appropriate, good for

is,
f.

of the middle voice, inflected in

ini, i, taking the terminations this voice.

Atmane-bhdshd,

f.

the Sanskrit middle voice.

danta doctrines. Atma-ta, (. or dtma-tva, am, n. identity with self, spirituality. Atma-tyaga, as, m.
self-sacrifice,

self, suitable

as diet

&c.

(as),

m. a mighty

man

a son

a wife's brother

giving up one's

own

life,

suicide.

At-

shaka

in a play.

the jester or VidO; Atma-vrittanla, as, m. one's own

self,

Atmasdl-kri, to make one's own, to acquire or gain for one's self, to place upon one's self. Atmasdt-krita, as, d, am, made one's own, appropriated.

I, m. one who gives a heretic, an unbeliever. n. self-preservation, a body-guard.

ma-tydgin,
suicide
:

up his own life, a Atma-trana, am, Atnm-dnrsa, as, m. 'self-shower,' a mirror. Atma-dars'ana, am, n. seeing one's self; of man's real nature, knowledge
spiritual

story, account

of one's

autobiography.

Atma-

vritti, is, f. one's own circumstances ; practising one's own duties or occupation. Atma-fSakti, is, 1. inhe-

Atmt-bhdva,
spirit.

as,

m. becoming

part of the supreme

rent or

own power

plant Asparagus
is,
f.

or effort. ~ Atma-tidya, f. the Racemosus Willd. Atma-s'uddki,

Atmya,
(at the

as, d, am, belonging to self, personal end of a comp. ) having the nature of.

knowledge.

Atma-da,

as,

as,

am, Ved.

self-purification.

Atma-ilagha,

f.

self-praise,

granting personal existence or life. Atma-dana, am, n. gift of self, self-sacrifice, resignation. Atma-

boasting
stoicism.

Atma-iainyama, ax, m. self-restraint, Atma-nad, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling in self.

*SliMrTto(i iityaatika, as,~i,am(h.aty-anta),

continual, uninterrupted, infinite, endless
perlative,
;

excessive, su-

dishi,
ing.

is, is, i,

Ved. corrupting the

f.

soul, soul-destroy-

Atma-devata,
I,

tutelary

deity.

Atma-

~Atina-sani, is, is, i, Ved. granting the breath of life. Afma-sandeha, as, m. internal doubt, personal
risk. Atma-sambhava, as, m. a son; (a), f. a Atma-sat, ind. one's own; (used in condaughter. nection with rt. kri, see dtmasdl-kri next col.) At-

abundant; supreme. Atyantika-pralaya, ox, m. the grand or universal destruction of the world.
si
i

self-tormenting, fretful, miserable. Atmattilya, as, a, am, constantly in the heart, greatly endeared to one's self. Atma-nlndd, f.

drohin,

ini,

i,

rt

fa off atyayika,

as,

t,

am

(fr.

aty-ayd),

having a rapid course, rushing quickly to a termination, not suffering delay, pressing, urgent ; destructive, disastrous, distressing, painful, ill-omened, unpropitious.

self-reproach.

Atma-nivedana, am, n. offering one's self as a living sacrifice to the deity Atmanvat, an, ail. at, Ved having a soul, animated, a'ive,
Atman-vin, I, ini, i, Ved. animated, personal. having a soul. Atma-pardjiia, as, a, am, Ved. one who has lost himself. Ataui-pnrili/ili/n,

ma-iidd/ii,
vantage.

ix,

(.

personal aggrandizement, self-ad-

Atma-sukha,
is,

as, m.,

N. of

man.

-lr-

ma-ituU,
destruction,
kills his

V(|IMIself-

f. self-praise. Atma-Juilya, f. suicide. Alma-han, a, m. one

utyuha, as, m. a gallinule.

See

who

datyuha.

soul, or

welfare of his soul

does not concern himself about the a heretic, an unbeliever a self; ; ;

m.

self-sacrifice.

Atma-pmbod/M,
;

a*,

m. cognition

of soul or supreme spirit title of an Upanishad. Alma-f>r(J)ha, as, a, am. shining by one's own self-illuminated. light, Atniu-iiriiniila, as, m. conversation about the soul or supreme spirit N. of the seventh of the fourteen POrvjs or most ancient sacred
;

murderer, a suicide ; a priest in a temple, a servant or attendant upon an idol (the priest subsisting by
appropriating to himself offerings to deities, for which
is Atma-ltanana, am, assigned ) Atma-lt.ita, as, a, am, beneficial to one's self; (nut), n. one's own profit or Atmaadvantage. dislita ("ma-ad ), as, a, am, self-counselled ; (as),

Atri ; ating from a priest who is

"ira*i atreya, as, I, am (fr. atri), origin(o), m. a descendant of Atri

;

future

closely related to the Sadasya (perhaps because this office was generally held by a an epithet of S"iva ; an essential descendant of Atri)
;

punishment

n. suicide.

humor or juice of the body ; (1), {. a female descendant of Atri ; a woman in her courses ; any woman of
the Brahmanical order;

writings
applause.

of the

Jainas.

N. of a

river in the north

of

.fr,,m-/<r<iYinxn,
f.

f.

self-

Atma-jirlti,

t\,

self-enjoyment,

self-

m.
on

indulgence.
first

see aftmo-mufiUl. Atma-liadha, Atmn-tiandhu, us, m. one's own kinsm.m, a

cousin or father's

sister's

son, mother's brother's

self-

i-arty wishing ("ma-ai/A"). as, d, am, depending self, independent sentient, existent (as), m. a son ; a wife's brother the jester or Vidiishaka in a

a treaty dictated

by the
;

it

himseif.

Atmadhlna

Bengal, otherwise called Tista. m.. N. of a teacher.

Atreyl-pidra, as,

Atrcyika,

f.

woman

in her courses.

^rnT7l!T iitharrnna,

as,

I,

am

(fr.

atharvan),

son, mother's sister's son.

knowledge. or supreme spirit

;

Atma-bmlilhi, i, f. JtMO-fatta, (IK, m. knowledge of

;
:

soul

San-karadarya ; Atharva-veda (on, a, am), possessed of a knowledge of soul or the supreme spirit. Atmn-l,!,,,,

self-knowledge N. of a work of N. of one of the Upanishads of the

dtmautna ifldafano-ctra. Atmdpai'ddha (ma-y>), ax, m. own offence, personal transgrrs>ion. Atmdpahdraka (ma-ap), ax, m. an impostor, one who pretends to belong to a h'gher class than his
phiy,see

or belonging or relating to Atharvan originating from, - a descendant of Atharvan or the Atharvans ; (as), ; a priest whose ritual is comprised in the Atharva-veda ;

m
;

own.
desire.

Atiiidbliilixlia

(ma-abh),
aft',

as,
d,
self.

the soul's
for one's

m. becoming

Atmarflm (ma-ar),
for
I,

am,

produced in one's

or existing of one's self; (as, a, am), Atmaself, caused by one's self.

own

sake,

the a

sake of one's
fish,

Atntiixin
its

a Brahman versed in the Atharva-veda; a housepriest ; the Atharva-veda (am), n. a private apartment in which, after a sacrifice, the sacrificer is informed of the happy event of the sacrifice by the officiating

(ma-as'),

m.

supposed to eat

young.

Brahman.

dtharvanika.
Atharvanika, as, m. a Brahman who has studied
the Atharva-veda.

119
; ;

Atltarvaniya-rudropanishad (ra-up), t,
of an Upanishad.

(.,

N.

^nT ad
to eat.

(d-ad),

cl. 2.

P.,

Ved.

dtti, dtturn,

tuni, such and similar things fayya khatvddih, the word s~ayyd means a bed &c.) ddau, ind. in the commencement or beginning, at first; [with this word has been compared the Slav, jedin, one.'] Adl-Tcara, as, m. the creator; an epithet of
'

seeds, about 17^ a primary cause.

grains troy.

Adya-vlja, am, n.

^rrfi;*"*!

d-dlgdha, as,

d,

am

(rt. dih),

be-

smeared.

Brahma.
thet of

Adi-kartri, ta, m. the creator;

an epi-

Brahma, Krishna or Vishnu. - Adi-karman,

^TT^Ta-rfans',

cl. I.

P. -dansati, -danshtum,

to nibble, bite or peck at. A-dania, as, m. a bite, a

an action

wound caused by

biting.

a, n. (in gram.) the beginning or commencement of (as in the example surya.li pradyotitah, 'the sun has begun to shine;' see Gram. 895.0).

m. (fr. aditi), a son a god, a deity, a divinity. Aditya, as, d, am, belonging or devoted to, or or relating to, or originating from Aditi ; belonging
^nfi;7nf dditeya, as,
;

of Aditi

A-daskta, as,

a,

am,

nibbled, pecked at.

I,

**Adi-kavi,

is,

m.
title

the

first

poet;

an

epithet of
n.
first

originating from the Adityas ; (as), m. a son of In the earliest times this is the N. of seven Aditi.
deities

BrahmS,
yana.
lysis,

or of Valmiki.
;

*)I^H d-daghna, as, reaching up to the mouth

^STnjW^a-rfam&A, -dambhitum, to harm,
d-dara.
a-darsa.

am

(ft.

as-d),Ved.

part or chapter

of the

Adi-kanda, am, first book of the R3mSn. a

of the heavenly sphere, of

whom

Varuna

is

the chief and to the

whom

(as water).

Adi-kdrqtia, am,

primary cause

ana-

CJ. g. P., Ved. -dabhnoti,

hurt, injure, treat injuriously.

See under a-dn. See under d-dris.

I.

d-dah,

cl.

P. -dahati, -dagdhum,

Adi-kdla, as, m. primitive time, algebra. remote antiquity. Adi-kdvya, am, n. the first poem, an epithet of the RSmSyana. Adi-krit, t, m. the creator see ddi-kartri above. Adi-keGava, as, m. the first kesava, an epithet of Vishnu. Adi-tas, ind. from the beginning, from the first, in the beAdiginning, at first, at the head of (with gen.).
;

The title Aditya. Varuna, Mitra,Aryaman,Bhaga, Daksha. and Ans'a; that of the seventh isnotclearlyascertained. Sometimes their number is supposed to be eight and in the period of
;

therefore especially belongs names of six of the seven are

the BrShmanas twelve, as representing the sun in the twelve months of the year. The name Aditya

to burn, up : Caus. -dahayatl, -yitum, to cause to burn : Caus. Pass, -ddhyate, to be burnt.

bum

td,

A-dahana, am,
is

n.,

Ved. a place where anything

burnt.
I. a-da, cl-3. A. (Ved. sometimes P.) -dadati, -datum, to give to one's self, ap-

priority, precedence. god, the creator; N. of Brahma, Vishnu or Krishna, or NSrayana the sun. Adi-daitya, as, m. epithet of Hiranyakasipu.

f.

or

ddi-tva,
as,

am,

n.

~Adi-deva,

m. the

first

was afterwards applied to any god, though especially N. of Vishnu in his applicable to Surya, the sun Vamana or dwarf avatar, as son of Kasyapa and Aditi and younger brother of Indra ; the plant Calotropis Gigantea N. of a man ; (au), m, du., N. of a constel; ;

e,

propriate to one's self, take, receive, accept, seize, take away, separate; to carry off, to put on (as to clothes), to perceive, comprehend ; to agree to ;

punar)

undertake, begin ; to begin to speak ; to repeat (with : Caus. -ddpayati, -yitum, to cause one to take : Desid. A. -ditsate, to desire to take, to be

Adi-natha, as, m., N. of Adi-buddha ; N. of an author. Adi-parvan, a, n. first section or chapter, title of the first book of the MahS-bharata. Adipurdna, am, n. the primitive Purana, N. of the Biahma-Purana. Adi-purusha or ddi-purusha, as, m. the first male or progenitor, usually applied to Vishnu the primeval spirit. Adi-bala, am, n.
;

mansion. Aditya-ketu, us, m., N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra. Aditya-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-satlva. Aditya-fandrau, m. du. sun and moon. Aditya-ddsa, as, m., N. of a man. Aditya-pattra, as, m. a plant = arkaAditya-parnini, (. a creeping plant with pattra. gold-coloured flowers, growing near the banks of water. Aditya-purana, am, n., N. of an Upalation, the seventh lunar

on the point of taking or seizing. A-da, at, a, am, (at the end of some compounds)
taking, receiving.

power (first vigour). Adi-buddha, as, perceived in the beginning; (as), m. the primitive Buddha, the chief deity of the northern Buddhists. Adi-bhava, as, a, am, produced at first ;
generative
a,

purSna.

Aditya-pushpikd,

f.

red

swallow

wort.

am,

Aditya-prabha, as, m., N. of a king. Adityabhaktd, f. = arka-bftakta, q. v. Aditya-mandala, am, n. the disc or orb of the sun. - Aditya-vat, an,
all, at, surrounded
is, is, i,

A-datta, as,
dtta, q. v.),

(sometimes contracted to taken, seized, put on agreed to, undera,

;

am

taken, begun.

Adi-bhuta, as, d, am, (as), m., a N. of Brahma. AdiAdi-mat, an, ati, at, having a beginning miila, am, n. primitive foundation, primeval cause.
(as),

m.

epithet of

BrahmS.

first-born or existent;

A-daddna,
A-dadi,
or carrying

as, a,

am,

taking,

accepting, under-

Adi-yogdfdrya
teacher of devotion
;

(ga-d<?),

as,

m.

primitive
i

by the Adityas. Aditya-vani, Ved. winning the (favour of the) Adityas. Aditya-varna, as, d, am, having the colour of the sun ; (as), m., N. of a man. Aditya-varman, = d, m., N. of a king. Aditya-vrata, am, n. arkavrata, q.
sun.
v.

taking, beginning.
is, is, i,

Ved. procuring, gaining

taking

raxa, as, m. the

first

an epithet of Siva. Adior chief of the eight rasas, the

Aditya-sadris'a, ae,
;

I,

am,

like the

away or off. A-ddtavya, as, a, am, to be taken or A-ddtri, ta, m. a receiver.

I
.

received.

principal sentiment or emotion, i. e. srin-gara or love. Adirasa-dloka, as, m., N. of a poem supposed to

Aditya-sunu, us, m., son of the sun; N. of Sugrlva, the monkey-king of Yama, Saturn, Savarni Manu, and Vaivasvata Manu. Aditya-sena, as, m.,

d-ddna, am,
receiving;

n> taking, seizing

receipt, accept-

be written by Kalidasa. Adi-raja, as, m. the king an epithet of Manu of a son of Kuru
; ;

first
I

of

ance;
self;

taking for one's self,

drawing near to one's

Prithu.
family.

(for 2.

a-dana
1.,

see

taking away or off; a below under 2. d-dd.}

symptom:

Adi-vansa, as, m primeval race, primitive Adi-varaka, as, m. the first boar ; N. of
his
i,

N. of a king of Ujjayinl. as, m., N. of an author.

*i)lQ(rWI d-ditsd,
desire to seize or take.
f.

Aditydddrya (tya-d<!),

(fr.

Desid. of

I.

d-da),

Adana-

Vishnu, alluding to

incarnation

in that form.
first

rat, an, all, at, one

A-ilarii,

who

N. of a

plant,

receives something. commonly called hasti-

Adivdrdha,

as,

am,

relating to the

boar.

A-ditsu, MS, us,

ace.).

wishing to take or have (with

tjkoxhd.

A-dapana, am,
accept something.
1.

n. inviting or causing another to

2.
a,

a-ddya, d-ddya,

an, d, am, receiving, taking. ind. having taken. Addya-fara, as,

after

am, one who goes away

having taken anyfor

thing.

Adi-vipula, f.,N. of a metre. Adi-iarira, am, n. the primitive body. Adi-sarga, as, m. primitive creation. - Adi-sura, as, m., N. of a prince. ~Aditfvara (di-i^), as, m., N. of a prince. Ady-anta, from the beas, d, am, having beginning and end (am), n. beginning and end, ginning to the end first and last. Adyanta-vat, an, all, at, having beginning and end, finite. Ady-antdntara-vartin,
; ;

iHTfi^ ddin,
at

I,

ini, i (rt.
;

ad), eating (used

&c.).

the end of compounds

cf.

annddin
(?),

^Tfij'fR ddinava, am, n.

tune, hinderance,

Ved. misfor;

want of luck (in dice) see ddinava. Adinam-darila, as, d, am, Ved. having evil
6.

designs towards a fellow-player at dice.

A-ddyamdna,as,d,am
taking, seizing.

(epic

form

a-daddna),
to receive

I,

ini,

i,
all

containing beginning, end, and middle

in
all.

being
inl,
i,

Ady-uddtta,
first

as,

d,

A-ddyin,
(gifts),

I,

taking

gifts for

receiving, inclined one's self.

the acute accent on the

ta-tva, accent

syllable.

am, having Adyuddt-

^Trf^3{. i. d-dis, cl. -deshtum, to aim at, to assign

P. A. -disati, -te,
;

to point out, indicate,

am,

n.

the condition of having the acute

first

A-deya, as, d, ceivable, leviable.

am,

to be taken or received, re-

on the
from

syllable.

Adyopdntam (dya-

report, announce, teach, determine, specify, foretel; to order, direct, command ; to provoke, challenge ; to

up),
cl.

ind.

first

to

last.

fllrM 2. d-da,

2.

4. P. -ddti, -dyati,
a horse's

-datum,
2.

to bind, fasten.
n., Ved. binding, fettering; d-ddna see under 1. d-da.)
t,

Adika, as, d, am, (used like ddi, q. v., at the end of compounds) beginning with, et caetera, and so on.
Adimfi, as,
I.

undertake, try to profess as one's purpose or duty Caus. -deiSayati, -yitum, to indicate, announce.
;

2. d-dis, k,

d,

d-ddna,am,
(For

ddya, as,

am, first, prior, primitive, original. d, am, being at the beginning, first,

project,

quarter

Ved. aiming at, design, intention ; f., proposition ; proposal, declaration ; region, (Say.) a sacrifice offered or assigned (to a
aiming
at.

trappings.

I.

primitive;

"fll^lOjcfi

ddddika, as,

am

belonging to that class of roots of '/, i. e. to the second class.

(fr. ad-ddi), which the first is

beginning with (used in this sense like ddi ; e. g. Indrddyilh surah, the gods beginning with Indra, i. e. Indra &c.) ; immediately preceding

particular deity).

A-diiSyii, ind. announcing, apprising,

A-ilishta, as, d,

am,

m. (fr. I. d-dd ?), beginning, a firstling, first-fruits ; first, rior, prime, pre-eminent ; (very often at the end or in the middle of a compound in the sense) beginning with, the et cztera, and so on g. Indrddayah surah,
^Tri^
ildi, is,
;

commencement

'

(e.

gods beginning with Indra, i. e. Indra &c.; yrihadiyukta, possessed of houses, &c. ; evam-ddtni t'as-

fkddatfddya, immt diately before the eleventh, tenth samyuktddi/a, immediately preceding a double consonant) being at the head, unparalleled, unprecedented, excellent; (am), n. the beginning; ddye, in the beginning; (as), m. pi., N. of a class of deities; (d), f. an epithet of Durga. Adya-kari, is, m. the first poet, a N. of Valmiki, the author of the Ramayana. -~ Adya-mdAaka, an, m. a masha, a weight equal to five guiija or retti
(e. g.
i.

commanded

said

advised, enjoined ; directed, (am), n. command, order ; frag-

e.

the

ments or leavings of a meal. Adisktin, i, ini, i, or (i), m. one who receives

instruction, a pupil, a student, a Brahman in the first order or quarter of his life ; a penitent, one engaged

in

any expiatory rite. A-det'a, as, m. account, information; advice, in; ;

struction, precept, rule

telling
(in

gram.) a

substitute,

an order, command foresubstituted form or

;

120
letter,

adesa-karin.
&c.
;

(in astrology) event,

result,
i,

of

stellar

conjunctions.
n.

Adefarkarin,

consequence inl, i, obe-

dient.

A-dtfana, am,
ing or prescribing.

the act of instructing,

ordering,

commandinsti-

a-do, cl. 4. P. -dyati, -datum, to reduce to pieces or fragments; to tie, fetter. (In this last sense, the rt. is better written da; see a. a-</a.)

tidhlkdranya, am, n. (fr. adhikaranya}, possession, location. Adhikdrika, as, i, am ((r.adhi-kdra), supreme,
superior, relating or belonging to anything or person in authority ; official, relating to any office or duty.

vim
s.

2.

A-desin,

i,

tnt, i,

commanding,

eaten, edible

ddya, as, a, am (fr. rt. ad), to be (a>), n. grain, food. (For I.ddya see
;

gating, exciting (e. g. kapola-pdtalddeMn, exciting a glow on the cheek); (F), m. a commander, a director ; an astrologer, a fortune-teller.
a, am, to be ordered or commanded. A-deshtri, id, m. an adviser, a director, a commander ; an employer of priests.

v. dill last page, col. 2.)

VIIIW^M ddhikya, am, n.

cess,

(fr.

adhika), ex-

*H^1
ginning.
brilliance.

A-detya, as,

ddy-una, as, a, am, without be(For 1. d-dyuna see last col.)

2. (rt.

abundance, superabundance, high degree, overweight, preponderance ; superiority.

ilfV<:(ci4i ddhidairika, as, i, am (fr. adhideva), relating to a tutelary or presiding deity.

^traVrT d-dyota, as, m.

dyut), light,

wjllH
easiness
;

ddinnra, as, m. distress, pain, un;

*l PcJH W.adrisara,
made of iron,
iron.

as,

I,

am (fr. adri-sdra),

wfvUTrCT

iitlhipatya,

am, n.

(fr.

adhi-pati),

fault, transgression

an

afHicter of distress.

supremacy, sovereignty, power.

*l<{llj d-dip,

Caus. P. -dipayati, -yitum,

n.

to cause to blaze, kindle, set

A-dlpana, am,

on fire, illuminate. setting on fire, inflaming, exthe wall, floor or

^TTJ d-dru, el. 14 P., Ved. A. -dravati, -te, -drotum, to run towards, to hasten towards, to approach running
;

^rrfwUlfrloii

ddhibhautika, as,

i,

am

(fr.

to bring running.

ntUii-liliiiM, relating to beings ; elementary, derived or produced from the primitive elements, material.

citing, embellishing ; whitening seat &c. upon festival occasions.

^TrgT^^TT d-dvddasam,
twelve.

ind.,

Ved. up to
a-dhd be;

vi

royalty, royal (fr.

U4 *j TH ddhirdjya, am, n. (fr. adhi-rdjan), government, supreme sway.

A-dlpita, as, a, A-dipta, as, a,

am, illuminated, inflamed. am, set on fire, blazing up.

P. A. -dunoti, -te t -datum,

*JHMH*l a-dhamana, am, n.

low or
fr.

^nftiir;rf1i ddhivedanika, am, n. (fr.adhivedana), property, gifts &c. given to a upon marrying a second.
first

^TPJ a-du,
to feel pain.

cl. 5.

a-dham for d-dhma

?),

a deposit, pledge

wife

fraudulent puffing of goods at a sale (?).

^ST^
-ti,

a-dri, cl. 6.
feel

A. or poet. P. -driyate,
;

flIVHIW ddhamarnya, am, n.

marna),
the state of being indebted.

(fr.

adha-

-dftrtum, to

timid from veneration

;

to re-

spect,

mind

to honour, reverence

to enjoy honour,

'JUVfaeR ddharmika, as, I, am ((r.a-dharma),

unjust, unrighteous.

be honoured.

^TTW d-dhu or -dhii, cl. 5. 9. P. -dhunoti, -dhunati or -dhunoti, -ndli, -dkavitum or -dhatum, to stir, agitate. A-dhava, a#, m., Ved. one who stirs up or agitates that which is agitated, mixture; throwing; also =
d-dharaniya (?). A-dhavana, am,

A-dara, as, respect shown to a person or thing, reverence commencement, beginning notice, care adoration ;' adharach, one [cf. Hib. adJiaradh, who adores.'] A-darana, am, n. notice, respect. A-daraniya, as, a, am, venerable, respectable;

m.

a-dharshana.

See d-dhrish.

'

'

d-dha, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhdtum, to place, deposit, apply, appoint, direct, (only A.) to propose, supply, give, make, constitute
;

n. agitating, moving. A-ditavaniya, as, m. a vessel in which the Soma plant is shaken and cleansed.

to be attended to.

A-dartavya, as, a, am, to be respected or regarded. A-darya, as, a, am, venerable, respectable. A-dara, as, m., Ved. allurement, attraction (S5y.) an instigator N. of a plant used instead of the Soma Addra-bimln, f., N. of plant, if this cannot be had.
; ;

appropriate to one's self, hold, possess, take. A-dadhdna, as, a, am, having, possessing. A-dhdna, am, n. putting near or upon, placing

A-dhdva, as, m., Ved. that which is shaken or cleansed by shaking. A-dhuta or a-dhuta, as, d, am, shaken,
agitated,

the containing taking, having ; receiving, recovering ; anything, the being in possession of a thing ; a ceremony performed with consecrated fire (see ai/nyd-

trembling.

xnri=i

ddhunika, as,

i,

am

(fr.

adhuna),

a plant.
I .

d-ddrin,
d-duri,

I,

inl, t.Ved. attracting, alluring

(Say.)

dhdna)', a ceremony performed previous to conception (see garbhadhdna} ; a pledge, a deposit ; a the place surety assigning, attributing, employing
; ;

new, recent, of the present moment.

ddhiirya, am, n. d-dhri,

cl.

weakness

(?).

i.

destroying (as
I. a.

if fr.

a-dri).
attentive.

in

which anything

is

deposited or rests
n. a

a receptacle

P. -dharati, -dhartum,

Ved. careful, d-durl see under a-dri below.)

is, ie, i,

(For

enclosure, circuit.

Adhdnika, am,

ceremony performed

after

to hold, keep, support : Caus. P. -d/idrayati, -yitum, to bring, supply : Pass, -dhriyatc, to be brought.

A-dHta,
ped
;

as, a,

am,

respected, honoured, worship-

zealous, diligent ; respectful. 1. d-dritya, as, a, am, venerable, respectable. 2. d-dritya, ind. having respected, having honoured.
cl.
:

cohabitation to procure or favour conception. A-dh5ya, ind. having deposited or placed.

A-dhdyaka, as,
buting, applying.
I.

ikd,

am,

placing, assigning, attrisee under d-dJiyai),

A-dhdra, as, m. support, prop, stay ; the power of sustaining, or the support given, aid, patronage, assistance ; that which contains ; a vessel or receptacle ;
a dike,
tree
tive
;

SHrjsi^ a-dris, -drashtum, to look at

to show, exhibit.

I.

P.,

Ved. -pasyati,

d-dhi,

is,

m.

(for

i.d-dhi

dam ; a canal ; a basin round the foot of a comprehension, location, the sense of the locarelation.

Caus. P. -dardayati, -yitmn,

looking-glass, a mirror;

place, situation ; a pledge, deposit ; a pawn, a mortAgage ; location fixing, site ; definition, epithet. dhi-tva, am, n. the nature or circumstance of a

case;

Adhdrddheya-bhdva (ra-

adh"\

as,

m. the
as,

or recipient upon

influence or aclion of the support the thing received or supported.

copy of a work the original manuscript from which a copy is taken ; a commentary N. of a son of the
; ;

A-darfa, as, m. a

eleventh

Manu N. of a country. Adanfa-mandala, having mirror-like spots; N. of a snake. A-dariaJca, as, m. a mirror.
;

Adhttvopddhi (tra-up), is, m. the obpledge. a pledge is given, the ject or purpose with which conditions or terms of a morigage. Adhi-tltoga,
as,

A-dhdraka,

m. foundation.

m. enjoyment or

use of a deposit, use of a horse,

n. bearing, holding, supporting. A-tlltdryn, as, d, am, to be located, that to which a location is to be assigned. Adhdryadhara-sam-

A-dhdrana, am,

A-dariana, am,
seen
;

n.

showing, making apparent or

a mirror.

A-dardita, a*, a, am, shown, made apparent. A-drishti, is, f. looking at, power of looking.
cl. 9. P. A. -drindti, -nlte, -darior -rltum, to crush, to force or split open, make accessible, bring to light : Intens. -darduriti, to crush.

cow, &c., when pledged. Adhi-l-rl, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to pledge, mortgage, pawn, make a deposit. Adh~i-karanaflm,n. pledging, mortgaging, a pledge. A(l!ri-krifa,as, a, am, pledged, pawned, mortgaged.
having pledged, mortgaged, &c. Adhl-kritya, A-dhiyamdna, as, d, am, being placed, being deposited. Arlhiyamdna-titta, as, d, am, having the
ind.

tacle

liundlia, as, m. the relation of the recipient or recepand the thing to be received or located.

A-dhrita, as,

d,

am, Ved.
cl. 5.

contained, supported.

^n^^a-dhfish,
-dharshilum, to

P.,

Ved. -dhrishnoti,

'""t d-drl,

tum

defy, injure, overcome; d. 10. P. -d/iarsh/iyati, -yitum, to injure, hurt, overcome, defy ; refute, convict : Intens. Ved. -dadharassail,

A-dardaH,
i.

is,
i,

>,

j, i,

Ved. crushing,

splitting.

a-darin,

ini,

crushing, destroying.

A-dirya, ind. having

a. a-duri, is, fa, i,

split, showing fissures. Ved. crushing, bruising.

I
.

heart applied or intent on. A-d/iei/a, as, d, am, to be deposited or placed; to be pledged or mortgaged ; what is put down or has a place assigned to it ; to be assigned, attributed or held or supported ; (am), n. given : to be received,

gh<iti or

Let of Caus. to overcome.

n. conviction

A-dltarshaa, am,
sentence, refutation
;

of crime or error

injuring, annoying.
;

a-dtya.
one who

See under
i,

= d~dhdna,

q. v.

A-<lknrsMta, as, d, am, convicted, sentenced refuted in argument, disproved, injured, aggrieved. A-dhriihla, as, d, am, checked, overcome.
A-dhrishli,
*H
I

a-dii last
rt.

page.

d-dhdra.

See under d-dhri.

cl.
I.

is,

f.

assailing, attacking.

d-devaka, as,
a),

am (ft.

div with
to

*J

sports or plays. A-devarui, am, n. a place for playing.

1.

d-dhdv,

P. -dhavati, -rltum,

H =1 ddhenava, am,

n.

(fr.

a-dhenu),

d-dyuna,
fr. rt.

to

come

with

shamelessly voracious (said a-dit, but the connection of this meaning div is not very apparent). For 1.

as, a,

am,

come running, to run towards. A-dhdvamdna, aft, d, am, running, rushing onat.

want of cows.

^UVlUO

ddhorana, as, m. the rider or

I

wards or

driver of an elephant.

ddy-itna

^TTPT d-dhi.
I.

See under a-dhd above for

a.

^TTlflT d-dhmd, cl.

to inflate, puff

P. -dhamati, -dhmdtum,

see next col.

a-dh(, and under d-dhyai for

a-dki.

up

to sound.

a-dhmata,.
A-dhmata, as, a, am, sounded, sounding ; inflated, burnt; (as], m. flatulence, borborygmi, swelling of the abdomen with noise, war, battle.
A-ilhmdna, am,
a bellows
;

anukalpika.
at, causing to sound,

121
or
to be bent.

A-nadayat, an, and,

ing to ring.

mak-

a-naddha.
dnana.

See under a-nah.

s.

d-ndmya, as, d, am, or d-natya, ind. having bent. A-namra,as, d, (3. d prefixed in the sense of di1.

2.

d-namya d-namya

am

n. blowing, inflation

boasting

minution), a little bent, bowing, stooping, bowed down.

A-dhmdpana, am,

intumescence, swelling of the body, dropsy. n. a means of inflating.

See

v.

ana above.
n. (fr. an-antara),
;

a-naya, &c.
a theatre

See under d-ni.

dnantarya, am,
immediate consequence absence of interval.
or

succession

proximity,
stage,

Ved. superintendence.

d-narta, as, (fr. d-nrit, q.v.), a war ; N. of a country and its in;

m.

tdhyasei,

N. of a

place.

WRnT
finity
;

dnantya, am,
cl.
I

n.

(fr.

an-anta), in-

habitants in the peninsula Gujarat with its capital Dvaraka or Kus'asthall. Anarta-nagan, f. the
capital of Anarta.

ddhydtmika, as, i, am (fr. adhydtman), relating to self (as ddhyatmikl rif, a hymn
of himsung by any deity or other personage in praise to the supreme spirit; spiritual, holy. self); relating

immortality, future happiness.

.

SHIT; d-nand,

P. -nandati, -ditum,
;

Anarttya, from Anarta

as,
;

d,

am, belonging
N. of a man.

to or

coming

to rejoice : Caus. P. -nandayati, -yitum, to gladden A. to amuse one's self.

(as), m.,

flM'4'W
arthaka),
profitableness.

dnarthakya,

am,

n.

(fr.

anun-

a-dhyana.

See under a-dhyai.

as,

.l-nitnda, as,
sual

ddhydpaka,
scriptural preceptor

m. a
I,

teacher, a

pleasure

;=^adhy-dpaka,
as,

q. v.

cycle of Jupiter ; according to the jaina doctrine of

m. happiness, joy, enjoyment, senN. of the forty-eighth year of the an epithet of Siva N. of a Bala-rama
;

unfitness,

impropriety;

uselessness,

dnalavi,

is,

m., N. of a man.
(fr.

many

Krishnas and

WnflTftnS ddhydyika,
studying.

am

(fr.

adhy-

many

Bala-ramas

N. of a cousin and

a zealous follower to

dnava, as,
men, benevolent
;

i,
;

am

dya, q.v.), occupied or employed with reading or

'sTPfl a-dhyai, cl. I P. -dhydyati, to think on, meditate on, remember.
.

and favourite

disciple of Buddha S'Skya-muni, compiler

(?)

human

anu), Ved. kind ; (as), m. men,

anas), Ved. be-

-dhydtum,

of the Sutras; (a and i), f., N. of two plants ; (am), n. God, the supreme spirit according to the VedSnta. Ananda-giri.is, or dnanda-j>iana,as, or dnanda-

people

foreign

men

or people.
i,

sHr|W dnasa,

as,

am

(fr.

jndna-giri,
racarya.
tlrtha,
;

is,

m., N. of an annotator on San-ka-

longing to a waggon.

under d-dhd), thought, care, anxious reflection, mental agony, anxiety, pain misfortune reflection on religion or duty hope, ex3. d-dhi, is, (for I. see
; ;

m.

Ananda-td, f. joylulness, joy. AimndaAnanda-da or as, m., N. of a scholiast.

pectation

man

solicitous for his family's livelihood.

Adhi-ja, as, d, am, produced by pain, &c.

jna,_as, d,

Adhi-

am, suffering pain, distressed; crooked. Adhi-manyu, avas, m. pi. feverish heat or burning. Adhi-mldna, as, d, am, withered with anxiety.
(.,

dnanda-kara, as, d, am, exhilarating, delighting. Ananda-datta, as, m. membrum virile. Ananda-pata, am, n. a bridal garment. Anandapurna, as, m., N. of a man. Ananda-prdbhava,

s)M?_ a-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to bind to A. to be stopped up. A-naddha, as, d, am, bound, tied, costive (am), n. a drum in general, dressing, putting on clothes or
; ;

ornaments.

Anaddha*vasti-td,
as,
;

f.

retention of urine.

A-ndha,

m.

epistasis,

suppression of urine, or

am,

n.

the

seminal

fluid.

("dha-in"), as, m., N. of a

Ananda-bodhendra scholiast. Ananda-

constipation

length, especially of cloth. Andhika,as,l,am, to be used incases of epistasis.

Ved. thinking, longing, care. Atllnpania, as, d, am, Ved. winged with longing or

A-dht,

bhairava, as,
fear.

d, am, causing both enjoyment and Ananda-maya, as, I, am, blissful, made up

xMMI^M dndthya, am,

n. (fr. a-ndtha), state

hope.

or consisting of happiness;
spirit.

(am),
as,

n.

A-dhtta, as, d, am, Ved. reflected or meditated upon (am), n. the object or subject of one's thoughts, anything intended or hoped for. A-dhyd, f. recollection, remembering especially
;

Anandamaya-kosha,
as, m.,
'

m.

the supreme the innermost

of being unprotected or without a guardian, orphanism.

case of the body, or causal

frame enshrining the soul.

^HlfHfhr dnirhata, as, i, am (fr. a-nirhata), Ved. indestructible nature ; (according to Mahl-dhara)
wholly gone out of the world.

Ananda-rdma,
lahari, is or
,

f.

N. of a man. Anandawave of enjoyment,' title of a

with regret.

A-dhydna, am,
upon, &c.

n.

remembering with regret, penmeditating

ASankara^arya, addressed to Parvatl. Anandanantla-vana, as, m., N. of a scholiast.

hymn by

sive or sorrowful recollection, dwelling or

ranlhana, m., N. of

as, d,

am, enhancing enjoyment;

Ananda-valli,
f.

(as),

a poet.

title

of the

^TTH ddhra,

as,

d,

am

(rt.

dhrai ?), Ved.

poor, destitute, indigent, weak.

second part of the Taittiriya-Upanishad. AnandaAnanddnandana veda, as, m., N. of a man.

^HlfHfi dnila, as, i, am (fr. anila), proceeding from or produced by wind, windy (as), m., N. of Hanumat and Bhima (i), f., N. of the fifteenth lunar mansion. Anili, is, m., N. of Hanumat and Bhima.
; ;

^n^

d-ni, cl.

i.
;

P. -nayati, -netum, to

^TO^frf^i ddhvanika,
being on a journey.

as,

i,

am

( da-dn),as, m. a king.
(fr.

Anandds'rama ( da-di"),
gladdening, rejoicing.
;

lead towards or near

adhvan),

as, m.,

N. of a

scholiast.

take back:

A-nandaka,
A-nandalhu,
happiness, joy.
sacrifice.

as, d,

am,

^TTUlft^i ddhvarika, as, i,am (fr. a-dhvara),

belonging to a

us, us, u, happy, joyful

n. delighting,

(us),

m.
;

anything brought, -niyate, to be brought or fetched.

to bring, fetch, bring back or Caus. P. -ndyayati, -yitum, to have to cause to be fetched: Pass.

Soma

A-nandana, am,
as,
J,

^nWM<=( ddhvaryava,

am

making happy

A-naya, as, sacred thread.

m.

bringing,
n.

investiture

with the

(fr.

adh-

civility,

varyu), belonging to the Adhvaryu or to the Yajurveda; (am), n. service at a sacrifice, especially the office of an Adhvaryu priest.

guest at meeting and parting

delight.

courtesy, courteous treatment of a friend or ; what gives or occasions

n. the object of

A-nayana, am,

near to bringing or leading

investiture with the sacred thread.

A-nandayitavya, am,
or sensual pleasure.

enjoyment

U*f ana,

as,

m.

(fr. rt.

an), inhalation,

or led near. A-nayitavya, as, d, am, to be brought 1. d-ndya, as, m. a net. 2. dndya, nom. A. dnayate, -yitum, to form or

breath inspired ; Ved. mouth, nose ; breathing, blowing. Anana, am, n. the mouth, the face. Anandbja

A-nandayitrt,
joyful.

td,

m. one who gladdens or makes

happiness, enjoyment, pleasure.

represent a net.

Andyin,
I,

i,

m. a fisherman, a
a,

fisher.
;

(na-ab), am,

n. face-lotus

(i.

e. lotus-like face).

A-nandi, is,

m.

f.

1.

d-ndyya, as,
consecrated
fire,

am,

to be brought near

(as),

stl1< dnaka, as, m. (fr. rt. an?), a large military drum beaten at one end, a double drum, a small drum or tabor ; the thunder-cloud or a cloud to
which the noise of the thunder
is

A-nandfta, as, d, am, rejoiced, delighted, happy; (o), m., N. of a man. A-nandin, i, irii, i, happy, joyful.

m.
it is

household
called
2,

taken from the Garhapatya or and placed on the south side, whence
file,

ascribed.

Anaka-

flm(J
childlessness.

anapatya, am,

n.

(fr.

an-apatya),

dunrfttbhi, is, m. (a patronymic fr. anaka-dundubha, q.v.), an epithet of Vasudeva the father of Krishna;
(is, T),

m.

d'hol,

a large drum beaten at one end, a large a kettle-drum. Anaka-sthalt, f., N. of a

f.

^rPTfWjErnr anabhimldta, as, m. a descendant of An-abhimlata.

si
1

Dakshinagni. ind. having caused to be brought, tohaving caused to be introduced, having brought gether, having convened. A-nita, as, d, am, taken, brought, obtained.

d-ndyya,

country.

1*1

d-nam,
:

cl. I.

WHM
to

dnakya,

as, m.(>),

N. of a sage

to bend,

bend down, bow, incline

P. -namati, -nantum, to to humble

; ;

f. leading near. A-ntyit, ind. having taken, having brought. A-netavya or d-neya, as, a, am, to be brought,

A-niti, is,

to be fetched.

(forCanakya?).

salute reverently

Caus. P. -namiiynti, -yitum, to

A-netri, td, m. a bringer, bringing.

i)

cause to bend.
cl. I.

1*0 ci

d-riila, as, d,

am, darkish

slightly

^T^^d-naksh,

P. -nakshati, -shitum,

approach, obtain, reach, present.

A-nata, as, d, am, bending, stooping, bowed; humbled submissive, obedient pacified, conciliated
; ; ;

black or blue; (as),

m.

a black horse.

^iis?
^11^
to

dnaduha,
;

as,

i,

am
n.,

(fr.

anad-uh),

originating from a bull

(am),

N. of a Tlitha.

saluted reverently. divine beings.

Anata-ja,

as,

m.

pi. a class

of

A-nali,

is,

(.

bending, bowing, stooping

-navitum or ^TPJ d-nu, cl. 2. P. -nauti, -nnvitum, Ved. I. A. -navate, to sound, scream, warble Intens. Ved. -nacmoti, to sound through.
:

saluting.

d-nad, Caus. P. -nddayati, -yitum,

A-nama,

as,

m. bending,

stretching (a bow).

make

resonant, cause to sound.

A-namita,

as, d,

am,

bent,

bowed down.

anukalpika, as, knows the anu-kalpa, q. v.

m. one who

122
*MMfcrMS
dnukulika, as,
i,

tns

cR

(inukulika. anudnushiika, as, i, am {either su ?), promoting, driving forward.

iiiiiislitubha,
,

am

(fr.

anuHiku or

Andcta, as, m. swinging. Andolana, am, n. swinging, a swing

oscillation.

trembling,

conformable. kula), favourable, Anukulya, am, n. conformity, suitableness kindness.

'

fr. rt.

favour,

as,

I,

am

(fr.

antt-

Andolila, as, d, am, swung, shaken.

dnukrishta

= anu-krishta, q. v.
(fr.

like the consisting of Anushtnbhs, formed

(e. g.

Anushtubh metre

composed of
i,

^TT*nT dndhasa,
the scum of boiled

as,

m.

(fr.

four divisions).

andhas, q.

v.),

rice.

dnugatya, am, n.
acquaintance, familiarity.

anu-gata),

(rtH iinusuya, as,

Anusuya.

am, coming from

Andhasika,

as,

m.

a cook.
(fr.

'WT^Ul dndhya, am, n.

andha), blindness.

Anuyutil-a, as,

i,

am,

a follower. relating to

a-aniifcam.>'),Ved. ?T||<*M nnTntam, ind.(fr.

.11

^lJ'IIU;3i dnugddika

= anu-gddin, q. v.
i,

abundance.

fl|y arfAra,ax,m.pl.theTelugu country,

Telingana, see and/ira ; (us, d, am), anything rethe Telugu language). lating to this country (as

dnugrdmika, as, or belonging to yrdma), about

rural.

am

(fr.

anu-

fll^M dniipa,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

anupa), wet,

a village, rustic,

watery, marshy; (a), m. any animal frequenting Anipawatery or marshy places, as a buffalo, &c. mdnsa, as, m. the flesh or meat of animals fre-

"5TT^ anna, as,

food
;

I,

am (fr. anna),
as,

fed,

having

from relating to food, derived

it,

&c.

*HH1NC

dnujdvara, as,

I,

am

(ft.

anu-

quenting marshes.

^Il^lrKM dnyatareya,
grammarian.
fl|r=(ri|<*

m., N. of a
/

jdvara, jt.jan), Ved. posthumous.

Anupalca, as, marshy places.

i,

am,

living

or

happening in an-rina), ac-

flM^fiMI

dnudrishtineya, as,
v.

m. a pa(fr.

BMW

dnvayika, as,
;

I,

am

(fr.

anv-aya),

dnrinya, am, n.

(fr.

tronymic from anu-drishti, q.

^MHlfa-W
'fll-JMfcjc*

dntmdsikya, am, n.

anu-

the not being indebted quittance of debt or obligation, to (with gen.).

-nrit, cl. 4.

of a good family, well born order or arrangement.

vi
i

orderly,

according to

(15

dnvdhika, as,
dnvlkshikt,

i,

am

(fr.

ant-

'

ndsika), nasality (of a sound).

P. -nrityati, -nartitum,
:

aham),

daily.
f. (fr.

dnupadika, as,

am
f.

(fr.

anuanudirect

pada),

following, pursuing, tracking.

to dance towards, hasten near, dance -yitum, to agitate gently.

Caus. P. -nar-

anv-ikshd),

tayati,
(fr.

WMi^5

dnupiirea, am,
series,

I,

n.

A-narta, as, m. a

stage, theatre
i,

war.

See

logic, logical philosophy,

s.

metaphysics.

v.

purca), order,

succession;

(in

law)

Wpf
truthful
;

dnrita, as,
(as), m.,

am

(fr.

an-rita),

un-

order of the castes ; (in logic) a conclusion, regularly or syllogistically deduced. Anupurttna or anupur-

N. of a people

(?).

cl. 5. I P. dpnoti or dpati, dpa, dpsyati, dpat, dptum, to reach, overtake, meet with, fall upon; to obtain, gain, take

pUi

dp,

Anritaka,

as,

I,

am,

inhabited by the Anritas.

vy&,

ind.

one

after the other, in

due order.

iSIMliW dnrisansa or dnrisansya, am, n.

(fr.

Anupurcya, am,

n. order, series, succession.

a-nfUansa), mildness, kindness, mercy, com;

to enter, pervade, possession of, undergo, suffer; occupy, to equal : Pass, dpyate, to be reached, found, met with, obtained ; to arrive at one's aim or end,

*M|rJHrl dnumata, rt. man), relating to

another).

as, the

i,

am

become filled Caus. P. aj/ayati, -yitum,

:

nor.

apipat,

(fr.

anu-mata,
favour
(of

passion
'fl

cruelty (?).

consent

or

M H'*l d-netavya, d-neya.

;

See under d-nl.

(fr.

to cause to reach or obtain or gain ; to cause any one to feel ; to hit : Desid. P. Ipsati, to strive to

flMHlfHc* dnumdnika,
utaiin, rt.

as,

t,

am

(fr.

anu-

n. <IIHJJ*U dnaipuna, am,

clumsiness, stupidity
fl

reach or obtain

a-nipuna),

= a-naipuna, q. v.

to strive to reach

Desid. of the Caus. dpipayishati, Lat. apio, apt us; adipiscor : [cf.
;

relating to a conclusion ; from inference, subject to inference, inferable, inferred. n. the state of being inferAnumdnika-tva,

ma),

derived

am,

dnaisvarya, am, n. (fr. an-'tsvara), See an-aiivarya. absence of power or supremacy.

*l

M "J

Old Germ, uoban: Mod. Germ, iiben.] 1. dpa, af, d, am, at the end of compounds
dur-dpa,
difficult to

e. g.

be obtained.

able.

1.
is, f.

dnta, as, a, dnta, as,

VHM^n* dnurakti,

passion, affection

2.

am (fr. rt. am), gone. 1, am (fr. anta), final,

finishes
;

Apana, am, n. reaching, obtaining; pepper. Apaneya, as, a, am, to be reached or obtained.
Apayitri, id, trl, tri, one who procures, procuring. Apt, is, m., Ved. an ally, a friend, an acquaintance. Api-tva, am, n., Ved. confederation, friendship.

the same as anu-rakti, q. v.

terminal, relating to the end.

i,

lWJ dnulomya, as,

am

(fr.

anuas

Antya, as, m., Ved. one who

Bhauvana.

personified

Apia,

as,

d,

am,
;

reached,

overtaken, equalled;
to,

loma), in the direction of the hair, produced in natural or direct order; (am), n. a direction similar favourto that of the hairs, natural or direct order
;

dntam, ind. (fr. a antam), to the end, completely, from head to foot.
>HliKrlJ-M dntaratamya, am, n.
(fr.

got, gained,

obtained
fit,

reaching

extending

abun-

dant,

full

apt,

true, exact, clever, trusted, trust-

worthy, confidential
appointed
;

able direction, fit disposition, favourableness ; regular series or succession ; bringing to one's right place. Anulomika, as, I, am, tegular, orderly, in due course or series ; favourable.
f. (corrupted iBU^fciVlrtll anuvidhitsa, iiii-anuridhitti fr. rt. dhal), ingratitude.

ratama),
letters).

nearest or closest relationship (as

n.

antaof two

intimate, related, acquainted ; ; augenerally received ; commonly used ; thentic ; accused, prosecuted ; (as), m. a fit person, a credible person, a warranter, guarantee ; a friend ;

Aniarya, am,
(of two
iH
I

(fr.

antara), near relationship

fr.

letters).

an Arhat N. of a NSga (a), f. a twisted band or lock of hair (am), n. a quotient ; equation of a Apta-kdma, as, d, am, one who has
; ; ;

degree.

tt

(XKJ cintariksha or

antanksha, as,

i,

gained

his wish,

satisfied.

WIJ=(3<4 attuvesya, as, neighbour who lives in the same

m.

(fr.

anu-vesa), a

am

house.
i,

iii^Mri=
ui
i

dnusdsanika, as,

am

(fr.

antariksha), belonging to the intermediate and heaven, atmospherical, heaspace between earth in the atmosphere (am), venly, celestial, produced n. the firmament, the intermediate region between
(fr.
;

managing things

in a

fit

or confidential

Apta-kdrin, I, im, i, manner (?),

;

m. a

trusty

agent,

a confidential

servant.

Apta-

garbhd,

anu-dasana), relating to or treating of instruction.

earth and sky.

f. a Afita-garva, as, d, pregnant woman. tun, proud, arrogant. Apta-ilnk'skina, as, d, am, or furnished with gifts. ~Aptaproper gifts,

1 91 <* dnusuka,

as,

I,

am

(fr.

anu-siika),

^rr*rT*fftnc|f

untarganika,

as,

i,am

(fr.

antar-

having rai'ana,

am,

n. received text, revelation, authority.

is,
f.,

being with or within the awns

1

(ai rice).

gana), included, comprehended

a house. geha), being inside

(as in a class or troop).

I,

A vta-vajra-&ui,
Apta-vdkya, am,
vdC, k,
is,
f. f.

n. a correct sentence.

am

M 1 > fi * unitsravika or amtsramka,as,l, \>

(fr.

>HI\i\>\\Shdntargehika, as,

am (fi.antari,

the evidence of a
is
;

N. of an Upanishad. Aptacredible person (k), m.

;

anu-irara), according to hearing, resting

on

one whose evidence

credible.

Aptokti (ta-uk),

tradition.

wim
Ved.
the other.

dntarvesmika. as,

am

(fr.

and

established

anushuk, ind.

ii

(fr.

anu-saiij, q.v.),

or occurring within a house. itin--i-i.<iii(iii),piod\Ked

augment or affix a word of received acceptation by usage only.

as, d,
f.

in continuous order, uninterruptedly,

one

after

'fllffl'*! dntikd,

f.

an elder

sister.

See

Aptavya,
Apti,
is,

am,

to be reached, obtainable.

aniika.
as,
i,

reaching, meeting with ; obtaining, connection, relation, fitgain, acquisition ; binding,

pi., ness, aptitude ; (ayas), verses beginning with dpaye (dat. case of apt). See dptai-ya. obtainable. I. as, d, am,
f.

Aniuhangika,

am, connected

with, con-

comitant, necessarily following, adherent, inherent, implied; proportionate, like, analogous, relative; necessary as a result or consequence, inevilable ; (in gram.) elliptical, including or agreeing with words not comprised in the sentence.

^Tmfiintrn, am, n., Ved. the bowels, entrails.

AntriJca, an, to the bowels.
i,

N. of twelve

sacrificial

am,

visceral,

within, or relating

dpya,

'sn*<^ of men.

dnda, as,

m., N. of a despised

i. dfiya,

am,

n.,

Ved. confederation,

alliance, re-

class

lationship, friendship.

^rra

2.

ai^ijS
am.

dnitshanda or unushandaka, as,

t,

dpa, as,
v.),

m. (probably connected
N. of one of the eight demi1.

i,

See Gana to Panini IV.

133. 134.

cl. 10. P. dndolayati, 'flltflci^ dndolay, yitum, to swing. See andoJay.

with op, dpas, q. gods called Vasus.

(For

apa

see above.)

tipakara.
.

a-pma.
;

123

fipakara, as,

I,

am

(fr.

apa-kara),

offensive, mischievous, unfriendly.

A-pada, as, m. reward, remuneration. A-pddana, am, n. causing to arrive at, leading

to.

a chaplet tied on the crown of the pain, hurting head ; (a), (., N. of a metre.

"HIHai d-pakva, as,

a,

am (rt. pa6 with 3.

a,

dpana, dpaneya.
kirata or barbarian.

See under

rt.

dp.

A-pidana, am,
or drawing tightly
hurting.
;

n. compressing, squeezing, tying

implying diminution), half-baked, crude, raw ; nearly ripe, not quite ripe ; undressed, what is eaten without
further preparation bread &c.). (as

apanika, as, m. an emerald; a

embracing, clasping

giving pain,

A-pldita,

as,

a,

am,

^TlM'll dpagd,
river, a

f.

(fr. rt.

ga with apa?), a
river
;

stream

Apageya,

as,

N. of a stream. m. the son of a

mitya,

rt.
;

ma

am (fr. apadpamityaka, as, with apa ; cf. apa-mityaka), received

n. property
f.,

bound
chaplets.

tightly,

embraced;

compressed, squeezed ; hurt; decorated with

an epithet of

by

barter

(am),

&c. obtained by

barter.

^nUTrT
(am), n. a d-pd.)
'w
l

2.

a-pita, as,

a,

am, yellowish;
i.

Krishna or BliTnia.

WHIT

iipaya,

Ved., N. of a river near

pyritic mineral.

(For

d-pita see under

the Sarasvatl.

^TTR^
to split
vi
I ;

d-pat,

cl.

10. P. -patayati, -yitum,

ij

to sever.

dpayitri.

See under
as,

rt.

dp.

*^d-pu,

cl. i.

A. -pavate, -vitum, to be
;

Hli a-pana, as,

m.

(rt.

pan with

a),

a
apardhna),

dpardhnika,

i,

am

(fr.

to flow towards after purification pure towards in its course (said of a stream).
;

to carry

market, a shop.
as, I, am, mercantile, relating to traffic, to a market &c. ; (as), m. a merchant, a dealer, a shop-keeper ; tax on markets or shops ; assize, market-

occurring in the afternoon.

Apanika,

^fl^rt* dpartuka,
seasons.

as,

i,

am

(fr.

apa-ritu),

not bound to fixed times, not restricted to particular

rT

a-pat,

cl. I.

P. -patati, -titum, to

IIMI apava, as, m. an epithet of Vas'ishtha.

fly

as, i, am (fr. apupa), accustomed to eat cakes ; fond of cakes, eating cakes (with benefit) ; a good maker of cake ; a confectioner (as), m. a baker (am), n. a multitude of cakes.

sHMfMcd dpupika,
;

selling cakes

towards, to
in or

come

flying, to

come

in haste, to rush

vim'-i'If dpavaraya,
I'arga), conferring
si
I

as,

i,

am

Apupya, am,
(fr.

n. flour, meal.
cl. I.

apa-

vi

on; to

assail;

to approach;

to

fall

to one's

final beatitude.

<4<^

d-puy,

P. -puyatl, -yitum, to

share, to befal, happen : Caus. P. -patayati, -yitum, to throw down, let fall, shed ; -patayati, -yitum, to go towards, approach.

M^N

upas,
;

n.

a religious
apas].
(fr.

be putrescent, putrify.

ceremony;
apa-skara),

water (see op)

vi

sin [cf.

dpusha, am, n. tin.

a-^rtV, cl. 7. P. A. -pnnakti, -prinkte,

A-patat, an, antl,

assail.

at, approaching, preparing to

sii i.

dpaskdra, am, n.

the root or extremity of the trunk or body.

n.
;

-partitum.to

fill,

pervade; A. to satiate one's self; to

a mixed manner, confusedly.

coming, approaching descending, alighting, happening. A-pati, is, is, i, Ved. coming in haste, rushing on.

A-patana, am,

wimsig
nowned
ceding.

dpastamba,

as,

m., N. of a re-

mix

with.
ind., Ved. in

A-patika, as, t, am, accidental, unforeseen, sent from heaven ; (as), m. a hawk, a falcon.
A-palita, as, a, descended.

Apastambi,

sage and writer on ritual. is, m. a patronymic from the pre1

A-prik,

d-pri66Jid,

&c. See under d-pra6h.

become
;

am, happened,

befallen

alighted,

vimtrtfwTtfl dpastambhim, f., N. of a plant,

perhaps Eriocaulon Quinquangulare Lin.

d-pri,
fill,

Caus. P. -purayati, -yitum, to

filled,

fulfil

Pass, -puryate, to be

full.

A-pdta, as,
proaching
falling,
;

a,

am,
;

rushing upon, attacking, appressing against, ; causing to de-

m. rushing upon, descending throwing down

(as),

wim
-pdtum,

d-pd,

cl.

i.

P.

scend

happemng, becoming apparent, appearance ;

(atas), ind. at the first attack, instantly, immediately. A-pdtin, i, irii, i, tailing on, descending, happening.
;

the instant, the current

moment

*)mni(V)eiT dpatdlikd,
N. of
a metre.

f. (fr.

apa-tdla

?),

-payayati, -yitum, to cause to drink. A-pana, am, n. a drinking-party, a banquet ; a tavern, a liquor shop, a place for drinking in company. Apdnta-manyu, us, us, u, Ved. giving zeal or courage when drunk (said of the Soma juice). A-pdyin, t, irii, i, fond of drinking.
I. a-pita, as, d,

to drink up, to drink out of or at with the ears or eyes, hear, see : Caus.

-pibati or -pivati, to drink ;

A-piira, as, d, am, becoming full. A-purana, as, d, am, becoming full N. of a N5ga; (am), n. filling, making

(as), m.,

full.

A-purtl,

is,

f.

filling

fulness, satisfaction.

A-purya,
filled.

ind. filling,

having

filled.
full,

A-puryamdna,

as, d,

am, becoming
as,

being

Apuryamdtia-pdksha, or waxing moon.

*iimfH|5S dpekshika, as,
raising expectations.
i,

m. the crescent

am

(fr.

apekshd),

"fllMiM apatya, as, I, (fr. apatya), relating to offspring ; (in gram.) relating to the formation of patronymic nouns.

am

am, drunk up, exhausted.

as,

ai 1*!* d-pdka,
am, Ved.

m.

iMIiftr,sJiH
(fr. rt.

a baking oven, a potter's kiln.

- Apake-stha,
n.
(fr.

pad with
as,

a),
a,

= Gr.
pi.

dpoklima, as, m., in astronomy

anuK\ifj.a.
t,

wmfv d-pathi,
wanderer.

is, is, i

(fr.pathin with a),

traveller,

standing in an oven.

iHliTl^m dpo-maya, as,

of op,
q. v.), consisting

am (fr. dpas, nom.

Ved. being on the way or on a voyage. A-pathi, is, or d-pathya, as, m., Ved. a

^iviSj-jj

dpdnaya, am,

apdnga),

anointing the corners of the eyes.

WfiT

i.a-pad,

cl. 4.

A. -padyate, -pattum,
:

^IlHUiJt. d-pdndura, as, d, am, slightly

pale, palish.

of water. Apo-matrd, f. the subtle elementary principle of water. Apomurti, is, m., N. of a deity under Manu Svaroifisha, one of the seven Rishis of the tenth Manvantara.

to come, walk towards ; to enter into, attain ; to get into trouble, fall into misfortune ; to happen Caus. P. -pddayati, -yitum, to bring on, bring to pass. A-patti, is, f. entering into a state or condition,

d-pdta.

See under a-pat.

d-pdda, d-pddana. See under a-pad.

d-pdli, is,
dpi.

<IM*i^ll1 dposdna, as, m., N. of a kind of prayer spoken before and after eating ; perhaps contracted from dpo Varna, 'drink the water,' with which words the prayer began.
,

m. a

louse. dp.

>fl

entering into relationship with anything, changing into; obtaining, procuring; misfortune, calamity, fault, transgression remonstrance, expostulation. 3. a-pad, t, (. misfortune, calamity; [cf. Hib. death ;' Apadh, dpthach, 'mortal.'] Apat-kala,
; '

T?h,

&c. See under

rt.

op.

See under

rt.

d-pinjara, as, d, am,

red
reddish.
;

somewhat

fll'Hfl
deities,

tor-ydman. See aptor-ydma. dptya, as, m., Ved., N. of a class of

especially

and

of the deity Trita, as one of

m. season of distress. Apatkdlika, as, a or I, nm, occurring in a time of calamity, belonging to such a time. Apat-prdpta, as, a, am, unfortunate,
at,

P., Ved. -pins'ati, -pesitum, to shape, configurate to decorate, ornament.

fllfV3Ta-/m ,
1

cl. 6.

that class.

unhappy,

afflicted.

Aptid-iiatu, as, a,

am,

fallen

"41

fistic* dpisali,

is,

m., N. of an old

Apud-groita, as, by misfortune, unfortunate, unhappy,

into misfortune.

a, am, seized in misfortune.

grammarian.

5J|U| 3. dpya, as, d, (fr. ap), belonging or relating to water watery ; consisting of water ; 2. I. dpya see under rt. dp.) (For living in water.
;

am

ApUala,
m.

as, m. practice or profession other than that proper to caste, but allowable in time

Apad-dhnrma,

as, i, am, originating from Apisali; (as), a pupil of Apisali.

cl.

class

'.Mim 4. dpya, as, m. (for dptya), of deities in the sixth Manvantara.

15.

N. of a

of distress.

^nftre N d-pish,
-pcshtum,
dpi,

7.

P.,

Ved.

-pinashti,

A-padd, f. misfortune, calamity. A-panna, as, a, am, gained, obtained, acquired afflicted, unfortunate. Apanna-sattva, as, d,'am,
impregnated, pregnant; (a),
f.

to press, touch.

of Costus.

dpya, am, n., N. of a plant, a kind See vapya.

cl. I.

vuMln
cl.
;

d-plna.

See d-pyai.
to

v)l4 d-pyai,
grow
fat

A. -pydyate, -pydtum,

a pregnant

woman.
as, a,
to press,

d-pid,
plex.

10. P. -pldayati, -yitum,

to press hard, give pain, per-

Apanndrti-prajfamana-phala (na-dr),

weigh down
as,

enlarge : or comfortable

or comfortable, to increase, become full, Caus. P. -pydyayati, -yitum, to make fat

to enlarge. ; the twentieth Nakshatra or lunar mansion.
stout, fat
;

am,

fruitful

in the

relieving

of the pains of the

Apt,

ts, f.

afflicted.

A-pida,

m. compressing, squeezing; giving

A-pina, as, d, am,

(as),

m. a

well

124
(am),
verse).

apina-vat.
n.

ubhlra.
resembling, appearing ; e g. hemdbha, as, a, ' shining like gold ; [cf. Hib. aoibh, likenest, ' similitude ;' aoibe, neatness, elegance ;' aoiblical, ' a spaik of fire.']
like,

an udder.
rt.

Apma-rat, an,
pyitt with
(said

atl,

at, Ved.

who

containing the

of a rid or

has passed through the first order (Brahma-ifarin), and is admitted into the second. See xndtaku.
A-ji/itrnna,

am,

am,

n.

immersing, bathing, sprinkling

;

A-jiydna, as, a, am, stout, robust

with water.

m. becoming full or fat. A/iyuyana, as, a, am, causing fulness or stoutness, increasing welfare (am), n. the act of making
A-jiyuytt, as,
;

A-plava, as, m. bathing, sprinkling, wetting submerging a flood, an inundation.

;

A-bhiti,

in,

f.

splendor, light
cl.

shade.

A-pldt'ita, as, d,

am,

inundated, overflowed.

Wn^d-bhdsh,
to address, speak to
;

full

or

fat

satisfying,

advancing medicine pulency or good condition strengthening corpulency, growing or being fat or stout (in certain the ceremonies) the act of pouring water &c. on
; ;
;

satisfaction

refreshing, pleasing ; satiety, ; anything which causes cor-

having wetted or sprinkled. wetted, sprinkled. A-pluia,, an, d, am, bathed In comp. sometimes used figuratively (e. g. snvhdpluta, overflowing with affection) (as), m. an ini-

A-pldrya,

ind.

to

i.A.-bhdshate,-shitiun. talk, shout

;

A-bhdsha, as, m. addressing introduction, A-bkdnfuina, am, n. addressing, speaking

1.

preface.
to.

d-bhds/iya, as, d,
to.

am,

to be addressed,

worthy
having

tiated householder, see

Sonia and so causing

it

to swell.

Apydyana-fila,
increased,

ail a, am,

satisfying.

bathing. holder see aplaca-vratin.

;

aplava-vratin ; (am), n. Apluta-vratin, i, m. an initiated house-

of being spoken
2.

d-bhde/iya,
to.

ind.

having

addressed,

Apltttdnga (ta-a>t),
;

spoken

A-pyayita, ae,

a,

am,
;

satisfied,

im-

proved, pleased, gratified

stout, fat.

^TTTl dpra, as, a, am (fr. rt. pri Ved. busy, zealous (Say.) able to teach.
;

with a

?),

i, am, bathed all over. A-plutya, ind. having bathed, having washed having jumped up.

as,

^TWTO

i.

d-bhds,

cl. I.

A. -bhdsate, -situm,
:

to shine, blaze ; to be bright -yitum, to illuminate.

a.

Caus.

-bkdsayati,

<fll'^a/>ro,
Apvd,
(.

cl. 6. A. or poet. P. -prit'.MIH^ a-prafh, to salute on dkate, -ti, -prashtum, to bid farewell
;

d, the neck.

m.

(fr. rt. ap), air,

wind.

d-bhds,
;

f.

splendor, lustre, light.

with a visitor ; to extol. receiving or parting A-prittha, !. conversation, speaking to or with

bidding farewell.
1.

npsava, as, m. ap), epithet of a Manu.

SHIHN

ance
(fr.

apsu, loc. pi. of

A-bhdsa, a*, m. splendor, light, colour, appearfallasemblance, phantom mere appearance

; ;

cious appearance

intention, purpose ; (in logic) fallacy, semblance of a reason, sophism, an erro;

;

reflection

W5=B
a-phena.

dphiika,

am,
cl. 9.

n.

opium.

See

2.

neous though plausible argument (regarded cians as of various kinds).

by

logi-

a-prUdhya,

as, a,

am, Ved.
;

to be saluted, to

be welcomed, to be honoured
beautiful.
2.

laudable,

commendable,

^Tpf

A-bkdeana, am,

a-bandh,

P. -badhndti, -band-

n. illuminating,

making

apparent

or clear.

dhum,

to bind or tie on.

;

A-bhdsura,
;

as, rn.,

N. of

a class of deities or

demi-

i-pn(6Tiya, ind. having saluted, having bid adieu. (In Ramayana I. 72, 20, a form d-prishlvd occurs.) A-praMhana, am, n. expressions of civility on receiving or parting with a visitor, welcome, bidding
adieu,

&c.

vi i M Tn

A-baddha, as, d, am, tied, bound, joined (a*), m. a binding, a yoke ornament affection. Abaddha-mdla, as, d, am, forming a wreath. A-badha, as, m., Ved. binding. A-bandha, as, m. a tie or bond the tie of a
; ;

gods, sixty in number. A-bhdsvara, as, m. a demi-god, of a class consist-

ing of sixty-four.

<*

a-pratinicritta, as, a, am, preind., Ved. for ever.

vented, turned back(?).

yoke, that which fastens the ox to the yoke, or the latter to the plough ornament, decoration affection.
; ;

abhifaranika, as, I, am (fr. na), maledictory, imprecatory, serving for

malediction or cursing. Abhiddrika, as, i,
relating to

A-bandhana, am,

n. tying, binding

on

or round.

am

(fr.

abhi-<?dra}, magical,

'a nf<;
i

i^ a-pradivam,
(am),
ind.

magic ; (am),

n. incantation, magic.
i,
;

^TIHM^ d-prapada, am,

to the feet;

n.

a dress reaching

sniij dbayu,
a plant.

us,

Ved., perhaps the N. of

to the end of the foot,

reaching to the feet. Aprapadina, as, a, am, reaching from the shoulders to the feet (as a dress).

Aprapadinaka, am,

n. a dress reaching to the feet.

vill^ d-barha, as, a, am (rt. vrih or brih with d), having the property or power of tearing or pulling out ; (as), m. tearing out. A-barhana, am, n. the act of tearing out.
A-barhin,
i, itfi, i, fit

dbhijana, as, jan), relating to descent binh.

rt.

^?TM^PT

am (fr.
(am),

abhi-jana,

n. loftiness of

Abhijatya,

am,

n.

(fr.

nature or state of a

man

ajtthi-jdta, rt. jan), the of noble birth, nobility

;

birth, family, rank, learning.

IIHIMH^
rainy season.

a-pravrisham, ind. until the

f
f.

for tearing out.

wilHfsrlrf abhijita, as, i, am (fr. abhi-jit), born under the constellation Abhijit.

TMIH! d-prl,

(fr.

rt.

pri with a), Ved.

;

d-bddh,

cl. I.

A. -bddhate, -dhitum,
;

^nfaVT

gaining one's favour, conciliation, propitiation (d-priyas), propitiatory verses ; N. of certain invocations
addressed to a series of deified objects in order, and said to be introductory to the'animal sacrifice. Accord-

to check, rein in, restrain; to interrupt, molest, attack.

a sound, a word, a

abhidha, f. or abhidhdtaka, am, n. name. See abhi-dhd.

as,
i,

interruption,

A-bddha, as, m.,Ved. attack molestation, trouble, damage ; (a), f. pain, distress, segment

Abhidhdnika,
lexicographical
;

(as),

am, m. a
i,

contained in a dictionary,
lexicographer.
(fr.

of the base of a triangle.

Abhid/idniyaka, as,
lating or belonging to a

am

ing to others, the objects propitiated by these are the real Sptls or dpriyai ; whence the

hymns hymns
:

flMleH
infancy.

d-bdlya, am, n. age ending with

name

or word

abhi-dhdna), re(am), n. the

;

property of a name,

The objects inthemselves are called apri hymns. voked are in a series of twelve verses, as follows
I. Su-samiddha (or the fuel); 2. and 3. TanunapSt and Nariisansa (these are sometimes invoked in one

(% rtH a-bilam, ind., Ved. to the hole or

[cf.

aperture

vila],

plava),

^TTftl3rf%oir abhiplavika, as, I, am (fr. abhirelating to the religious ceremony called

verse as mystic names of fire) ; 4. The divine being who bears the invocations to the gods (see under id) ;
5. Barbis (or the sacred grass) ; 6. The doors of the chambers in which the sacrifice is offered ; 7. Night and dawn; 8. The two divine beings, sometimes called Pracetasas, who preside over and protect the sacrificial rite ; 9. The three goddesses, lla (see under idd), SarasvatI (goddess of eloquence), and Mahl (a form of BharatI or speech) ; 10. Tvashtri (the maker

siliTt abutta, as,

fr.

m. (perhaps corrupted

Abhi-plava.

drya-putra), a sister's husband (in theatrical lan-

^rrfa^T dbhimukhya, am,

mukha),
of or face to face.

n. (fr. abhi-

guage).

^STTftf

a-budh,

cl.

I.

P.,

Ved. -bodhati,

direction towards anything; wish or desire directed towards anything ; presence, being in front

-boddhum,

to perceive, notice, understand.

n.

A-bal/iana, am,
instructing, informing.

knowledge, understanding;

dbhishefanika, as, i, am (fr. efana), relating to the inauguration of a king;

serving for
it.

iMif^cS dbdika,
yearly.

as,

I,

am (fr. abda), annual,

^Trf>T?rfT=S nbhiharlka, as,

tiara), taken

i,

am

(fr.

abhi-

or creator) ;

Vanas-pati (the tree or wooden column to which the victim is tied) ; 12. Svahi (the exclamation used in the to the sacrifice when
1 1
.

by force or fraud
iibhika,

(am), n. a room.

gods the fire). All these are by Say. reSee Rig-veda I. 13. garded as forms of Agni. A-pnia-pd, as, m., Ved. epithet of Vishnu, 'guarding those who have appeased his
inviting
finally offered in

WW*{a-bhaj,
tvem, to

cl. I.

P.,Ved.-bhajati,-bhakone
to partake.
;

^TTH^oir
melody.

am,

n.,

N. of a Sama
.

make one

share, cause

A-bhaga,
(Say.)

as, m., Ved. a partaker of (with loc.) to be shared in.

anger.'

'STTHtSI d-bharana,
d-bhri.

am, n.
2.

See under

'SUHliyU abliikshna, as, i, am (fr abhikshna), much, exceeding, eternal; (am), ind. exceedingly,
eternally.

A. -plavate, -plotum, to bathe, wash, immerse one's self; to jump up, dance

^rnj

a-plu,

cl. I.

Alihlkshya, am,
I.

n. continued repetition.
'

^TMT
look
2.
like.

d-bhd,

cl.

P. -bhati, -turn, to

P. -placmjali, -yitum, to cause to be bathed or washed to wash or wet to overflow, overwhelm ;

Call*.
; ;

shine, blaze; to irradiate; to outshine; to appear, to

^TT^ftaT dbhlya, as, a, am (fr. d-bhdt, up to bha"), contained in a chapter of Panini which ends with bha.

to set in

commotion A. -plamyate, to bathe. A-plava, an, m. bathing, sprinkling with water. "Aplava-vratin, t, m. an initiated householder,
;

splendor, light ; a flash ; colour, appeara reflected image, shade ; likeness, beauty resemblance: (as, d, am, at the end of compounds)

d-bhd,

{.

ance,

^TT>lfa dbhtra, as, m., N. of a people ; a cowherd sprung from a Brahman and female of the

abhlra-palli.
tribe ; N. of a metre ; (f), a cowherd's wife or woman of the Abhlra tribe the language of the Abhlra. Abhlra-palli, is oil or ika, f. a station of herdsmen, a village inhabited

amushmika.
See under a-mrid.
d-marsha,
q. v.), impatience, anger, 1

125
m.

Ambashtha or medical
f.

often an epithet of the cow considered as the raw material which produces the milk) ; unbaked, unan-

nealed

undressed

unripe,

immature
;

undigested

as,

(for
(For

by cowherds

only, an

abode of cowherds &c.

wi*Jlrt d-bhlla, as, a,

a),

am
'

(fr. rt.

bhl with

of being raw ; constipation, passing hard and unhealthy excretions grain freed from Gr. chaff; [cf. u>n&-s ; Hib. aroA, raw, unsodden,

(am),

n. condition

wrath.

a-marsha, a-maria see

under d-mris .)

'

A-marshana, am,

n. anger.

formidable, fearful
;

suffering

pain

(am),

n.

crude, unripe.']

Ama-kumbha,

as,

m. a

bodily pain

[cf.

Hib. abheil,
us, us, u,

terrible, dreadful.']

of unbaked clay. Ama-gandhi, n. meat or of a burning corpse. Ama-gandhika,

n. the smell of

water-jar smell of raw

wiirt* dmalaka, as,i, am, m.f. n.the plant

Emblic Myrobalan, Emblica Officinalis Gartn. (as), m. another plant, Gendarussa Adhatoda ; (am), n. the fruit of the Emblic Myrobalan.
;

am,

^TTH dbhu,
whose hands
reaching.
are

Ved. empty;

one

raw meat.
k,

Atna-td,
k, k,

f.

rawness, un-

empty; stingy; (Say.) pervading,

readiness.

Ama-tvad,

tender-skinned.

AbMka,
tents,

as, a,

am, Ved. empty, having no

a,

con-

powerless.

^nT7T d-bhugna, as,

3.

am (rt.
little

i.

bhvj with

a implying diminution), a

curved or bent.

Ama-pdtra, am, n. an unannealed vessel. Amapmasa, am, a. running at the nose, defluxion. Ama-mansa, as, m. raw flesh. Amamdnsdiin l^sa-df), I, m. a cannibal, eater of raw flesh. Ama-rakta, as, m. dysentery. Ama-rasa, as, m. imperfect chyme. Ama-vdta, as, m. constipation or torpor of the bowels with flatulence and intumescence. Ama-iula, as, m. the cholic, pain Amdtisdra (ma-at), arising from indigestion.
as,

WRlffarT amahlyd,
particular (rif) verse

f.

designation of
(viz.

of the Rig-veda

Rig-veda

VIII. 48, 3).

Amahtyava, as, m., N. of a Rishi. ^n*TT a-md, cl. 3. A. -mimite, -mdtum, to

effect,

^TTH^i. d-bhu,
2.

cl. I.

P. -bhavati, -vitum,

accomplish.

to be present, continue one's existence.

WIHIIM dmdtya,
sellor,

as,

m. a minister, a counSee amatya.

as,

d-bhu, us, us, u, Ved. strong, sufficient, efficaa prison, a cious (Sly.) approaching (as a praiser) place of confinement ; applied according to rule (as a
; ;

mucus

m. dysentery or diarrhoea produced by vitiated in the abdomen the excretion being mixed
;

an adviser ; a general.

snilft
a mountain

dmdlaka,

am, m. n. land near

I,

hymn)

very prosperous.
is,
f.,

A-bhuti,

Ved.
;

capability, efficiency

(Say.)

overpowering strength (ie), m., N. of a man. A-bhusheiiya, an, a, am, Ved. to be obeyed;
(SSy.) praiseworthy.

with hard and fetid matter. Amad (ma-ad), t, t, raw flesh or food. Amdnna (ma-an), t, eating am, n. undressed rice. Amafaya (ma-a4), as,

(?).

vii*nqllpl dmdvdsya, as,

am

(fr.

ama-

m. the receptacle of the undigested food, the upper part of the belly to the navel, the stomach.

Amaka,

as,

a,

am,

raw, uncooked,

&c.
col.

See

vdsyd), belonging to the new moon or its festival; born at the time of new moon ; occurring on the day of conjunction ; (am), n. the new moon oblation.

^T*J3

d-bhiish, cl. I. P.,

Ved.

-bhiishati,

i.

ama.
Amisha, am,
vi
1*1

^nf*TBfT dmikshd, f curd of two-milk whey,

.

-shitum, to adorn, to adorn with one's presence, i.e. to come.

n. flesh.

See

s. v.

next

2.

ama,

as,

m. or amana, am,

n. (fr.

a mixture of boiled and coagulated milk. Amikshya or dmikshiya, as, a, am, suitable for
the preparation of

Amiksha

made of curds.

^TP| a-bhri,
to bring
;

cl. I.

P., Ved. -bharati, -bhar;

rt.

2.

am),
;

sickness, disease.
;

tum, A-bharana, am,

;

to carry
n.

to bear

to support.

&c.) AbharadA-bharat, an, antl, at, bringing. vasu, us, us, M,Ved. bringing property, goods, &c. ;
;

act of nourishing

ornament, decoration (as jewels tide of several works.

Amaya, as, m. damage, hurt ; disease, sickness indigestion (am), n., N. of the medical plant Costus Speciosus.

dmitra, as, z, am (fr. a-mitra), produced by an enemy, inimical, odious.

vnfna

Amaydmn,

I, irii,

i,

sick, diseased,

affected

with

iHlfir?!! d-misla, as, d, am, tendency to mix, readily mixing.

>H
I

Ved. having a
with
i.

indigestion, dyspeptic.

(us), m.,

N. of

man.

Amayavi-tva, am,

n. indi-

gestion, dyspepsia.

(MM dmisha, am,

flesh,

n. (connected

^5iH<3 dbherl, f. one of the Ragims or modes of music, personified as a female.

'SrWfrT
I.

e<lH!S amanda, as, m. the castor-oil plant

[cf.

ama),

enjoyment
lust,

amanda

pleasing or beautiful

an object of enjoyment, a a bribe ; coveting, object &c.

; ;

and manda].
n.
(rt.

longing for

desire

food

form.

Amisha-

d-bhoga, as, m.

(fr.

rt. I.

bhuj,

will d-mana, am,

A-manas,
favourable.
1

man), Ved.
kind,

to curve, bend, with prep, a), winding, curving, curve, crease ; crumpling ; circuit, circumference, en.virons, extension, fulness, expanse; a serpent; the

friendly disposition, inclination, affection.

as,

as,

as,

friendly

disposed,

priya, as, d, am, fond of flesh-meat, carnivorous ; Amisha-bhuj, k, Tc, k, aam(as), m. a heron. vorous. Amishas'in (sha-ds'), I, iiu, i, carnivorous, eating flesh and fish.
flesh,

expanded hood of the Cobra Capella (used by Varuna

as his umbrella)
;

effort,

pains.

2. a-bhoga, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. bhuj, to eat, enjoy), enjoyment, satiety, fulness, completion.

^TWT

dmanasya or dmdnasya, am, a-manas), pain. i^p

ii*

tT**

n. (fr.

Amis, m. (occurring in meat a dead body.

;

loc. c.

dmishi), Ved. raw

5ll*fl

d-ml,

cl.

VU*IT^ a-mantr,

cl.

10.

A. -mantrayate,

A-blwgaya, am, n.,Ved. means of supporting life, livelihood (Say.) to be enjoyed (as Soma juice).
;

-yitum, to address, especially in saluting and in bidding farewell ; to ask, invite.

to destroy, neutralize, curtail or neutralize mutually.

9. P., Ved. -mindti, -mdtum, ; A. -minlte, to destroy

dmikshd,
d-mll,
close the eyes.

f.

= dmikshd, q. v.
P. -mllati, -litum, to

A-mantrana, am,
calling

a, n.

f.

addressing, speaking to,

A-bhogi, enjoyment.

is,

f.,Ved. living, supporting life; (S5y.)

vd*Mit<, dbhyantara, as,

antara), being

i,

am

(fr.

abhy(fr.

; greeting, courtesy, welcome, bidding adieu, taking leave ; inviting, invitation ; deliberation, interrogation ; the vocative case.

or calling to

cl. i.

A-mllana, am,

n. closing of the eyes.

inside, interior, inner.

A-maniranlya,
as,
I,

as, a,

am, Ved.

to be addressed

dbhyavakdsika,
abhy-avakafa),
living in the

am

or asked, to be asked for advice or consulted.

^rnrNT^a-mmai,
as, d,

an, antl, at, or dmlvatka,

open
i,

air.

^TT^mf^l* abhyasika,

as,

am

(fr.

abhy;

A-mantrayitri, ing; (ta), m. an BrShmans.

ta, trl, tri, asking, inviting, calliuviter,

am, Ved.

attacking, pressing.
;

entertainer, especially of

'STTH'Sf

a-mukha, am, n. commencement

;

aia), being near to each other, neighbouring correctly in this sense written abhyasika.)

A-mantrita,
called
1
.

as,

a,

am,

invited,

summoned,

prelude, prologue

(am),
cl. 6.

ind. to the face.

(less

*x\*m\<* abhyasika,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

abhy-

to

(am), n. addressing; the vocative case. d-mantrya, as, a, am, to be addressed or called to be invited (am), n. a word standing in the
; ;

"HTH^ a-mu(,
to loosen, let

go

to put

P. -mundati, -moktum, on a garment.

loosed, let go ; liberated ! on as clothes or armour;

A-mukta,

as, d,

am,

dsa), resulting from practice, practising, repeating.

vocative case.
2.

^TTWfftToir dbhyudayika, as, I, am (fr. abky-udaya), connected with the rising or beginning of anything ; relating to or granting prosperity high, exalted, important ; (am), n. a SrSddha or offering to ancestors on occasions of rejoicing.
'aiferai dbhrika, as, I, who digs with a spade or a hoe.
;

d-mantrya,
1

ind.

having taken leave, bidding

t

discharged, cast, shot off; put dressed, accoutred.

farewell.

A-mukti,
cl. i
.

is,
;

(.

liberation,

su*^ ^ a-manth

or a-math,

P. -man-

final liberation

(i), ind. to

the being let loose; the end of existence.

;

thati, -thitum, to agitate.

A-moCana, am,

n. the act of loosing, liberating

am

ww^d-mandra, as, a, am, havinga slightly

deep tone, making a low muttering sound
(like thunder).

emitting, shedding, letting forth, putting or tying on.

(fr.

abhri),

one

iHI*JH

dmupa,

as,

m. the cane Bambusa

is,

WIIMUITI d-marandnta, as, d,am,ord-maranantika (na-ant),

the limit, continuing
till

Spinosa Hamilt. Roxb.

>.HI<JI.

^T^am,
datta.)
i.

ind.

an interjection of assent or
is

as,

t,

am, having death

life.

as

d-mur, Hr, or d-muri,

m.

(fr. rt.

recollection, (a vocative following this particle

ami-

death, lasting for

mri

witn a), Ved. destroying, hurting.

'*ii*iiVff d-maritri, id,

m.

(rt.

mri or mrin
;

ama,

as, a,

am

(fr. rt. 2.

am?}, raw,
;

with a), Ved. one

stroyer.

who

hurts or destroys

a de-

min,

^STPjfaloli loc. of

amushmika,
i.

as,

i,

am

(fr.

amush-

adas), of that

state,

being there,

uncooked (the opposite

to pa/cva, q.v.

in the

Veda

belonging to the other world.

Kk

126
Amwhyakulaka, am,
n.,
a.,

amushyakulaka.
dmushyaputraka, am,

uyasa.
as,

Gana

viigs dmbashtha,
Ambashtha.

m. an inhabitant of
an

to PSnini V. I, 133.

Amiuhydyana, at, m. (fr. amuthya, gen. of adaf\ son or descendant of such a one, son or
illustrious

descendant of an

person

(as,

i,

am),

well-

as, m. (fr. ambikd), epithet of Dhrita-rashtra; also of Karttikeya.

vnfg<*4 dmbikeya,

of disease. Ayatana-tva, am, n. state of being an altar or seat. Ayatana-rat, an, atl, at, Ved. having a certain seat or home (an), m., N. of the fourth foot of BrahmS.
cause
;

born, well descended.

wiT?J dmbhasa,
ind. to the root,

as,

i,

am

(fr. .2.

ambhas),

A-yatta, as, a, am, dependant, tractable, docile. Ayaita-ta, f. or dyatta-tva, am, n. dependence,
humility, tractableness, docility.
ig, f. dependence, subjection, subjecting ; power, strength day ; boundary, limit sleeping ; length (? for a-yati below) ; majesty, dignity ; future time (? for a-yati) ; continuance in the right way, steadiness of conduct.

w lJrt*<v d-miilam,
root, entirely, radically.

by the

watery, fluid.

*Hl^d-iry, cl.

1. 2.

P. -mdrjati, -marshti,

Ambhasika, ae, (as), m. a fish.

i,

am,

living in water, aquatic;

A-yatti,
;

affection

-utatjitum, -mdrehtum, to wipe, rub. A-mrijya, ind. having wiped or rubbed.

^TTWlft dmbhrim,

f.

a N. of

Va<5,

the

daughter of the Rishi Ambhrina.

See 3. ambhrina.

A-mriihta, ae,

a,

am,

wiped, rubbed.

v<m
See
the

wij*u d-mrina,
<in-umi-ina.

as, a,

am, vulnerable.

of
a

dmra, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. am), mango tree, Mangifera Indies (am), n. the fruit the mango tree. Amra-kUta, ae, m., N. of
;

dyathdtathya, am, n.

(fr.

o-ya-

tfidtatfia), unsuitableness, unfitness, incompatibility.

^TT^rT d-mrita, as,

a), mortal.
s,
<y

a,

am

(fr. rt.

mri with

ind. until death.

a-mnd,

cl. 9.

P. -mridndti, -mardito crumple

;

Amra-yand/uika, as, m., N. of a Amra-gupta, ae, m., N. of a man. Amrapdll, (., N. of a woman. Amra-peitt, f. a portion of dried mango fruit. Amra-maya, o/t, i, am, made of mangoes (as sauce). Amra-vana, am, n. a mango forest. Amrdrarta (ra-dv), as, m. inmountain.
plant.

W4l

d-yam,

cl. I.

P. -ya((hati, -yantum,

to stretch, lengthen out, extend, restrain ; A. -ya(fhate, to stretch one's self or be stretched, to grow

long; to grasp, possess

to lengthen,

Caus. -ydma yati, -l(,-yftam,

&c.
;

tuni. to crush

by rubbing ;

to press, to

spissated
fera.

squeeze.

mango juice. Amrdta, ae, m. the hog-plum,

Amrataka,
as,

A-yata, as, d, am, long diffuse, prolix; (a), m. an oblong figure (in geometry). Ayata-ifhadd, f.
the plantain tree
stu, us,

Spondias Mangi-

Musa

Paradisiaca

A-marda, as, m.
ing, squeezing;

m.

crushing, handling roughly

a panegyrist. ae,

press-

Lin. AyataAyataksha (ta-ak), as,

N. of a town.
inl,
i,

fera

A-mardin,

i,

crushing

inspissated
f.,

pressing.

Amrdvatl,

^JWS^ a-rnm, cl.

or

6. P. -mrisati,

-marshtum

Amriman,

a,

m. the hog-plum, Spondias MangiN. of a mountain. N. of a town. m., Gana to PSnini V. 1, 123.

I,

am, having

large eyes or long eyelids.

I,

Ayatd-

mango juice

pdnga (ta-ap),
eye.

-mraehtum,

to touch, handle roughly, rub, injure.

vuwsi
iteration of

A-maria, as, m. advice, counsel. A-mariana, or less correctly d-marehana, am,

n. rubbing, wiping.

d-mredana, am, n. tautology, rewords or sounds.

a,

Ayatayati (ta-dy), is, f. long continuance, remote futurity. Ayatdrd/ia (ta-ard}t), as, m. (in geometry) half an oblong. Ayateksltana (ta-lk), as, a, am, long-eyed, having long or
large eyes.

am, having

a long-cornered

A-mredita, as,
n. repetition of a

am, reiterated,
;

sound or word

(am), (in gram.) redurepeated

;

fllHrM d-menya, as, a, am (fr. meni with Ved. to be reached with an arrow or bolt ; (Say.) to be measured from all sides.
d),

plication, the second

word

in reduplications.

'aiji

am/a, as,
tree,

tamarind

fllHlHUU d-mokshana, am, n. the act of

fixing or tying

on or

to.

ness, acidity. Vesicatorius.

d, m. f. (fr. amla), the Tamarindus Indica; (am), n. sourAmla-vetasa, ae, m. the plant Rumex

A-yati, is, f. extension, length ; stretching the hand, accepting, obtaining ; connection, junction ; ' meeting ; following or future time ; the future, the N. long run ;' majesty, dignity ; restraint of mind of a daughter of Meru. an, atl, at,
;

Ayati-mat,
;

long, extended

stately, dignified

self-restrained.

a-modana.

See under a-mu6.

d-moda,
pleasure
;

as, d,

am
;

(fr. rt.

mud with

the tamarind tree; mouth, acidity of stomach. Amlikd, f. the tamarind tree.

Amlikd,

f.

sourness in the

A-yantri, td, m., Ved. one who fastens or (Say.) one who approaches.

raises

A-yamana, am,
1
.

n. stretching (as a

bow).
;

d-yamya,

as, d,

am,

to be stretched

to

be

a), gladdening, cheering

up

(ae),

m.

fragrancy, a diffusive perfume n. rejoicing, delighting. A-modita, a, a, am, pleased, delighted, fragrant.

joy, serenity, ; strong smell.

^TR dya,
sion.

as,

m.

(fr. rt. i

A-modana, am,
A-modin,
i,

approach ; income, revenue ; of the women's apartments ;

a), arrival, gain, profit ; the guard the eleventh lunar man-

with

restrained.
2.

d-yamya
as,

or d-yalya, ind. having restrained,

suppressed or stretched.

happy, delighted; (at the end of compounds) fragrant or perfumed with, e.g. kadambdmodin, perfumed with kadambas;
(I),

inl, i, fragrant;

Aya-vyaya, am or au, n. or m. du. receipt and disbursement, income and expenditure. Ayasthdna, am, n. a place where revenues are collected.
I
.

A-ydma,
restraint,

m.

stretching, extending

restraining,

m.

form of a

a perfume for the mouth made pill or bolus of camphor &c.

up

in the

gavam,
come.

d-yat, an,atl, at, coming, approaching. Ayatiind. at the time when the cows come home.
us,
its,

stopping ; expansion, length (either in space or time), breadth (in mensuration). Aydma-vat, an, atl, at, extended, long.

A-ydmita, as,

d,

wiil^

(i-mosha, as,
i,

m.

(fr. rt.

mush with
a thief.

Ayad-vasu,

u,

Ved. one to

whom

goods

A-ydmin,

I,

inl,

am, lengthened out, extended. i, one who restrains, long in

space or time.
n.,
i,

a), robbing, stealing. i- an in/tin, i, inl,

Ayana, am,

who

or what

steals,

Ay(n,

I,

inl,

Ved. coming. Ved. driving near.

I,

^iqcjcti dyallaka, am, n. impatience, longing

for,

missing, regretting (etym. doubtful).

d-mohanikd,
<!),

f. (fr. rt.

muh with
fa),

rT9?

iiyu/tsiilika, as,

am (fr. ayahwho

a particular fragrant odour.

SNUHH
a),

d-yavana, am, n.
for stirring,

(fr. rt.

yu with
n., Ved. N. of a

wrttl a-mnd, cl. I. P., Ved. -manati, -mndtum, to keep in mind, to repeat, commit to memory, hand down in sacred texts to celebrate, to hail.
;

man

active, diligent, indefatigable; (as), m. a who, in order to obtain an object, uses forcible

Ved. a spoon

any similar implement.

instead of gentle means ; as, for instance, a beggar holds a lance to your breast in asking for alms.

viiM^ti (i-yavasa, as or

m(?),

m.

pasture-ground, place for feeding; (as), m.,

A-mndta, ae, a, am, kept in mind, remembered, committed to memory, learnt by heart, repeated, handed down in sacred texts, celebrated.
A-inndna, am, n. mention, repetition, handing down by sacred texts. A-mnaya, as, m. sacred tradition, sacred texts handed down by repetition that which is to be remembered, studied or learnt by heart a Veda or the
; ;

man

d-yaj, cl. I. A. -yajate, -yashtum, honour (the gods) to give, present. A-yaji, is, is, i, Ved. procuring, granting ; (SSy.) accomplishing sacrifices from all sides. A-yajuhlha, as, d, am, Ved. procuring most or

(?).

STHT^

to

Sil<4fl d-yas, cl. 4. P. x exert one's self, to weary one's

-yasyati, -situm, to
self,

become exhausted

best

(SSy.) sacrificing best.

;

Caus. -ydtsayati, -tc, -yitum, to weary, worry. A-yasta, as, d, am, pained, distressed ; vexed, angry ; hurt, killed ; managed or effected with difficulty; labouring, toiling,

A-yajyu, ut, ut, u, Ved. endeavouring to gain

inclined to sacrifice.

making

effort or exertion;

Vedas in the aggregate

sharpened, whetted

thrown,

cast, sent.

received doctrine; traditional

usage, family or national customs ; advice, instruction in past and present usage ; a Tantra ; an element of being, a property of substance (?) ; a family, series of families. Amndya-sdrin, I, IHJ, f, observing the

A-ydr/a, as, m. a
ija-li/iiita,

gift

ae, d,
2.
;

am,

given at a sacrifice. obtained by sacrifice.

Ayd-

A-ydsa, as, m.

effort,

power), trouble, labour

exertion (of bodily or mental fatigue, weariness.

BTTrT^

a-yat,

cl. I.

A. -yatate, -titum, to
depend
on, to have the

A-ydsaka, as,
weariness.

i,

am,

causing effort, fatigue or

exertion, active, labo-

make

effort

Vedas and traditional customs, pious essence of the Veda.

to rest on, to

containing the

upper hand
place,

A-ydsin,
(?).

I,

inl, i,

making

rious

dm-pratynyn,

as, d,
is").

dm

for

its affix

(e. g.

a root like

am, having

A-yatana, am, n. resting-place, support, seat, home, house, abode ; the place of the sacred fire, an altar, a shed for sacrifices ; a sanctuary ; a
ground-plot, the site of a house ; a barn ; (with Buddhists) an inner seat (the five senses and Manas are considered as the six inner seats or Syatanas); the

exhausted by labour, wearied.

Miq<

dyasa, as,

1,

am
f.
;

made of iron

or metal, metallic
(i),

'MiqJiHMa<*

iimbartshaputraka, as,

m. a

weapon; zealous?;
breastplate, a coat

ayas), of iron, armed with an iron armour for the body, a

(fr.
; ;

of mail
;

country inhabited by the Ambarlsha-putras.

made of iron

a weapon

(am), n. iron anything a wind-instrument.

dyaskdra.
ayaskara, as,
of the thigh of an elephant.

a-rambhaka.
as, lage or police magistrate.

127
m. a watchman,
a patrol
;

m. the upper part

See ayas-kdra.
-turn, to

A-yukta, as, a, am, appointed, charged with; united, joined, obtained; (as), m. a minister, an
agent or deputy. 2. d-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. uniting, joining. A-yoga, as, m. appointment ; action, the performance of an act presenting or offering flowers,
;

A-raksMka,

vil-

^mn

a-ya,

cl. 2.

P. -yatl,
;

come,

A-rakshya,

as, d,

am,

to be preserved or guarded.

arrive, approach, reach, attain

Ved. to bring.
n. excess, super-

vm/sn!

drag-badha, as, m. the tree Ca;

A-ydta, as, a, am, come abundance.

A-ydti,
is, f.

(am),

per-

thartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula

(am), n.

its fruit.

fumes, Sec.

coming

near, arrival; (is), m.,

N. of

a shore or bank, a quay to which boats

effort,

v"*-3f <- arangara,

a bee.

as,

are attached.

m., Ved. epithet of

a son of Nahusha.

A-yojana, am, n.
;

A-ydna, am,
perament or

n. coming, arrival

the natural tem-

exertion; taking, seizing

collecting.

*( I <!<

d-railita, as, d,

am

(rt.

raf), ar-

disposition. A-ydpana, am, n.

causing to come, inviting.

A-yojita, as, a,

am,

collected together.

ranged, prepared.
vi

wi4lFlff d-ydfita,
a V u > us us>
>

as,

a,

am

ign d-yuta,
(rt.

as, a,
n.

ya6),

urgently requested or desired.

mixed, mingled

(am),
as, a,
cl.

yu), melted, (with a implying diminu(rt.

am

also

drata, am, n. flesh. (This word is one of the Gana gaurddi PSnini IV. 1,41.)

KS

tion), half-melted butter.

fr. rt.

'SITg
said to
(us),

u (perhaps

an, but

A-yuvamdna,
-yoddhum,
to

be

fr. rt.

m. a living being, man mankind the human race

;

ay, to go), Ved. living, movable ; ; living beings collectively ; the first man ; life, du;
;

wiQ^a-yudh,
war
-yodhayati,
-te,

am, Ved. mixing, mingling. 4. P. A. -yudhyati, -te,

ration of

life }

wind

a son, descendant, offspring

;

the son of Puriiravas and Urvasi N. of a man persecuted by Indra, also of one protected by him N. of a Rishi ; of a son of Hrada ; of a king of
;

against, attack, oppose: Caus. -yitum, to attack, oppose. A-yudha, as, am, m. n. a weapon ; Ved. a vessel (ami), n. pi., Ved. water ; (am), n. gold used for
;

^eiKg dratta, as, m. pi., N. of a people and country in Pai'ica-nada or the Panjab. Aratta-ja, as, d, am, born in Aratta; (as), m. an inhabitant of this country ; a horse from it.

VM<S=C dradava,
PSnini IV.
vii*.!i
i.

as,

i,

am

(fr.

aradu),

2,

71.

ornaments.

frogs.

Ayu-shak,

ind.

(skak

fr.

rt.

sa), Ved.

joined with men, with the co-operation of (Say.) attached to.

men;
life,

Ayudha-jinn, t, inl, i, living by one's weapon; (i), m. a vrxmm.Ayudka-dkarmini, f. the plant Sesbania ./Egyptiaca, commonly called
Jayantl.

drama, am, n. (probably related to

precipice.

arana), Ved. depth, abyss,

iKuT dranaja,
drani,
is,

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a

class

Ayudhdgdra (dha-dg), am,

arsenal.
i,

n.

an ar-

of deities forming part of the Kalpa-bhavas.

Ayus,
long
life,

n.

life,

vital

power, health, duration of

moury,
a

called

power ; N. of a ceremony, commonly Ayushtoma, performed to obtain longevity and

vital

as, soldier, warrior.

Ayudhika,

am,

relating to

arms

(as),

m.
a

m. an eddy.

forming part together with the Go and Jyotis of the Abhi-plava ceremony; food; [cf. Dor. oi; perhaps also alee?] (us), m. the son of Pururavas and Urvasi. Ayuh-s'esha, as, m. end of life, death. Ayuhiesha-td, f. the state of having nothing left but life.
;

Ayudhin,
warrior.

I,

inl, i, bearing

weapons ;

(t),

ra.

draneya, as, i, (fr. arani, q. v.) relating to the Aranis or two pieces of wood by the attrition of which sacred fire is kindled ; n.
(am),
or draneya-parvan, a, n. title of the the third book of the Maha-bh5rata.
last

am

Ayudhiya,
with arms
;

as, d,

am,

relating

to or connected

section of

(as), m. a warrior. A-yodhana, am, n. war, battle

slaughter, killing

Ayur-dad, t, t, t, or dyur-dd, as, as, am, or dyur-ddvan, a, a, a, Ved. giving life. Ayurdravya, am, n. a medicament. Ayur-weda, as, m. the science of health or medicine it is classed
;

battle-field.

dranya,
forest, relating to

as,

d,

am

(fr.

aranya),

SUM

dye, ind.

an interjection of

calling,

expressive of affection.

; (as), m. pi. wild animals. Aranya-gdna, am, n. one of the four GSnas or psalm-books of the S5ma-veda. A-

forest, forest-born, wild

among
I
.

of the Atharva-veda
Salj'a,

sacred sciences, and considered as a supplement it contains ; eight departments :

surgery

2. S'Slakya, inquiry into

diseases

of the head and its organs ; 3. Kaya-6kitsa, treatment of diseases affecting the whole body ;
treatment of diseases of the

m. a man belonging man of a mixed tribe sprung from a S'udra man and Vais"ya woman his business is (. a woman of this tribe. carpentry &c. (t),
wiii'i<t dyogava, as,
;

ranya-parvan,

a, n.,

N. of

the third book of the

to the tribe of Ayogu

usually called vana-paman. Aranya-patfu, us, m. a wild or forest animal (as a buffalo, monkey, 8cc.). Aranya-mudgd, f. a kind

MahS-bharata, more

mind supposed

4. Bhuta-vidya, to be pro-

dyoda, as, m.,

i. or,

N. of a
of.

Rishi.

m.

duced by demoniacal influence ; 5. Kaumara-bhritya, treatment of children ; 6. Agada-tantra, doctrine of

antidotes
7. RasSyana-tantra, doctrine of elixirs ; 8. Vajikarana-tantra, rules for increasing generative power. Ayuneda-dri$,lc, m. a physician. Ayurveda;

dryati Ved. to praise; (Say.)

of bean, Phaseolus Trilobus Ait. Araifya-rdii, is, the zodiac) the (in sign Leo ; Aries and Taurus ; the former half of Capricorn.

to approach or to

make

master

^TR 2.
in

drnoti, drtum,
reach, obtain,
:

dr (d-ri), cl. 3. P. eyarti, or cl. 5. P. dritum or dritum, to come; to

maya,

as,

I,

am,

Ayurvedlka,

as,

acquainted with medical science. m. acquainted or familiar with

medical science, a physician. Ayurvedin, I, inl, i, belonging to medicine, of the medical profession,
medical, medicinal, &c.
;

to fix, settle,
i.

fall into ; to inflict ; to insert, place Caus. drpayati, -yitum, to cause to partake of; annex ; to ordain.

Ara-ipydka, as, d, am, forest, wild, forest-born, produced in a forest, relating to a forest ; the dramjakam parva of the Mahi-bharata is either the whole third book or only the first section of it ; (as), m. a forester, an inhabitant of the woods ; (am), n. an aranyaka, i.e. one of a class of religious and philosophical writings (closely connected with the

Brh-

(?),

m.

a practiser of physic, as, B,

t, t,

a physician or surgeon. wishing for life or health. producing or creating

life.

Ayush-kdma,
Ayush-krit,

am,
Ved.
(fr.

t,

dra, as, am, m. n. (?fr. rt. rt), an angle, a corner; N. of a tree N. of a lake; brass; oxide of iron ; (as), m. the planet Mars, "Apijj ; the planet Saturn ; (a), f. a shoemaker's awl or knife, a bore,
;

Ayushtoma,

as,

m.

a probe, a spoke.

dyus-stmna), a sacrifice to obtain longevity. pd, as, as, am, Ved. preserving life. pratararia, as, I, am, Ved. prolonging life. mat, an, ail, at, possessed of vital power,
long-lived ; alive, living ; lasting third of the twenty-seven
ecliptic
;

AyushAyushAyushhealthy, m. the

Ardgra (rd-ag), am,

Ara-kuta, as, am, m. n. brass. n. the point of an awl ;

manas) which are either composed in forests or must be studied there ; the Upanishads are considered to be attached to them. Aranyaka-kdnda, am, n. title of the third book of the RSm3yana and of the fourteenth book of the S'atapatha-Brahmana.

old

(am),

Yogas or

divisions of the

the iron thong at the end (of a whip) ; the edge of a semicircular arrow-head ; (as, d, am), sharpened, sharp at the top and broad at the bottom like an awl. Ardvall (rd-av), f., N. of a chain of mountains, a spur of the Vindhya.

draddha, as, or dradvat, an, m., N.

of a son of Setu.

gruel

drandla or drandlaka, am, n. sour made from the fermentation of boiled rice.

the Yoga star in the third lunar mansion ; ; a son of UttanapSda, also of SamhrSda. AyusTeam, as, a or I, am, promoting longevity,

N. of
Kfe.

Arta, as, d, am, afflicted, pained. See Arpita, as, d, am, fastened to, annexed
ing on.

s.
;

v.

to

iA, cl. i. A. -rabhate, -rabdhnm, commence, begin, undertake ; to be active or ener;

depend-

getic

to rely, obtain.

supporting

= ayus,

Ayus-tejas, as, m., N. of a Buddha. AyusJia, am, n. (at the end of some compounds)
life.

^IK
distance

2.
;

dra (contained in drdt, are, q.

proximity (?).
ind.,

v.),

Arakat,

Ved. (with

AyialJca, (with Jainas) union or connection with the body or person ; that which proclaims (kdyate) age (ayui) or duration of life.

abl.) far from.

man

as, d, am, begun, commenced. A-rdbdhi, is, f. beginning, commencement. A-rabhata, as, m. an enterprising, courageous

A-raldha,

(as, J),

m.

f.

branch of the dramatic

events

'"K

3.

dra, probably a wrong reading for

q. v.

boldness, confidence ; (i), f. a art, the machinery of the

drama, the representation of supernatural and horrible

ara, a spoke,

on

the stage.

Ayushya,as,a,am, giving long

ative
'

of
it

life,
;

for the sake

of

life,

preservrelating or belonglife, vital,

;

sil.rti d-rakta, as, a,

am (see 3. am

a), reddish.

as, a, am, beginning, commencing resolutely with a determination to finish.

A-ralhamdna,
A-rabhya,
ind.

ing to

vivifying,' birth.

(am), n. vital power, abundance of life N. of a ceremony performed after a child's

NKBJ d-raksha,
m.

as, d,

served, defended, proper or

(rt. raksh), preworthy to be preserved

;

having begun, beginning from.

Ia-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, 3*J, -yunkte, -yoktum, to yoke to (anything) ; to join

(as), protection, guard, preservation ; the junction of the frontal sinuses of an elephant; the part of the forehead below this junction.

A-ralhyamdna, as, d, am, being commenced. A-ramb/M, as, m. undertaking, beginning; a commencement haste, speed effort, thing begun
;

to appoint.

as, a, am, who or what guards or protects; (as), m. a watchman; see the next.

A-rakshaka,

exertion; pride; killing, slaughter; an introduction, a prologue, &c. Arambha-td, f.

beginning.

A-rambhaka,

as,

t,

am,

undertaking, beginning.

128

a-rambhana.
A-rirddhayifhit, us, us, it, one's favour, desirous of worshipping.
endeavouring to gain

urffhd.
A-ruJia, as, d,
ing
f.
;

using vat, an, ati, at, seizable. A-rambhaniya, as, a, am, that with which one must begin, forming the commencement.

A-rambhana, am, n. taking hold of, seizing, of seizing, a handle. Arambhana; the place

am,

leaping up, mounting, ascend-

(as),

m.

ascent.

SHKlfrJcfc drdlika,
(etymology
ing over dishes.)

as,

I,
fr.

m.

a cook,
e.

doubtful, said to

be

ardla,i.

bend-

as, d, am, mounted, ascended, risen; raised up, elevated on high : often used in compounds,
e. g. indriydrudha, brought under the cognizance of the senses, perceived. Arudha-vat, an, ati, at,

A-ruhya, A-rudha,

ind.

having mounted, having ascended.

A-rambhtn,

I,

ini,

i,

enterprising,

one

who makes

many new
delight in

projects.

dravatl,

f.

See under

2. dr.

^nT^a-ram,
;

cl. I.
;

P. -ramati, -rantum, to

d-Hc", cl. 7. P.

A.

-rinakti, -rinkte,

to rest

to leave off.
quiet, gentle.
;

A-rata, as, a, am,

-rektum, to empty. A-reka, as, m. emptying, doubt.

mounting, rising. A-rudhi, is, f. ascent, mounting, ascending. A-rodhavya, as, d, am, to be ascended or mounted.

A-rati, is, f. stopping, ceasing fore an image.

waving
;

lights be-

A-refita, as, d,

am,

emptied, contracted, mixed.

A-rodhri, dhd, dhri, dhri, who or what mounts

or rides, &c.

fllfXfd*
cessation, pause ;

dritrika, adj. fr. aritra.

Panini

A-ramana, am, n. taking

resting-place.

delight

IV. a, 116.

A-rdma, as, m. delight, pleasure ; place of pleasure, a garden, a grove ; [with this word cf. tiptfjia and Ardma-s~ttald, f., N. of a fragrant plant. f/njuos.']

^ifXn^H drindama,
the prince Sana-sruta.

as,

m. patronymic of

A-ropa, as, m. imposing (as a burden), burdening with, charging with ; placing in or on ; assigning or attributing to ; relating to ; superior position.

A-ropaka, as,
ascend.
or

d,

am,

planting, fixing, causing to

isiO
^THj
i

d-rl, cl.

Ardmika,

as,

m.

a gardener.

trickle or flow
.

4. A. -rlyate, -return, to upon, to flow over, water.

.

A-ropana, am, n. the act of placing or fixing in on causing to mount or ascend, raising to heaven
; ;

*MH.tl*U d-rambana, am, n. (=: a-lambana),

support.
411 (.4,

a-ru, cl. 2 P. -rauti or -ravlti, -raw;

planting

trusting, delivering

turn, to shout, to cry out

to praise.

A-ropamya,

as, d,

am,

the stringing of a bow. to be made to ascend ; to

;

be raised, placed, &c.

^11(13.

See under

I. a-ru.

A-rava, as,

m.

cry, crying, howling, crash,

sound

OK*!

a-ras, cl. I. P. -rasati, -situm, to

N. of a people. A-rdva, as, m.

cry, crying;

humming

(of bees

bewail, to lament.

KU|
pidity,

drasya, am, n. (fir. a-rasa), insiwant of flavour or spirit.

ara,
f.

&c.); sound. A-rdvin, I, m. epithet of Jayasena.

; fixed, placed, deposited, intrusted ; consecrated ; accidental, adventitious. 1. d-ropya, as, d, am, to be placed or fixed on or in.

A-ropita, as, d,
;

am,

raised, elevated
;

made

strung (as a bow)

sinj

2.

dm,

us,

m. a hog ; a crab the

;
;

tree

2. d-ropya, ind. having made to ascend, having caused to mount, having placed upon.

*UU
2. dr.

a probe, an awl.
as,

See under
ranj with

Lagerstrcemia Regina

(its),

f.

a pitcher.

A-ropyamdna,
to be strung. A-roha, as,

as, d,

am, being

strung, being tried

*|4JJ| a-rdga,
world.

m.

one of the seven suns

at

a), the end of a period of the

(fr. rt.

cooling properties growing

tains.

%MHj<* druka, am, n. a medicinal plant of on the Himalaya moun-

m. one who mounts or ascends, a rider (on a horse &c.), one who is seated in a carriage ; ascent, rising, creeping up, mounting, riding haughti;

vi

nj^ d-ru6,
m.

Caus. -rotayati, -yitum, to

small points of

ness, pride

elevation, elevated place, altitude

;

a heap,
;

^HKliO
of a region.

d-rajnt,

f. (fr.

rdjan with 3. a),

N.

regard as pleasant, to choose.

light

A-roka, as, shining through ; between the threads of a web.

mountain ; a woman's waist, the buttocks length measure ; descending ( = ava-roha ?) ; a mine.
;

'flKIS drdda, as, m. with the kdlapa, N. of a teacher of Sakya-muni.

epithet

A-rw'ana, as,

d,

am,

shining.

v)i^>^
a

d-rvj, k, k,

(rt. ruj),

breaking.
;

*il<jf<! drddhi, is, m. a patronymic of teacher named Saugata in the Aitareya-Brahmana.

*u<jn
tant place
abl.)
; ;

drat, ind. (see 2. ara), distant ; to a distant place ;

a,

from a
far

dis-

from (with

A-ruja, as, a, am, Ved. breaking, destroying m., N. of a Rakshas attendant on Ravana. A-rujatnu, us, us, u, Ved. breaking. A-roga, as, m., N. of a sun [cf. d-rdga].

(as),

A-rohaka, as, d, am, ascending; rising; raising up ; (as), m. a rider a tree. A-rohana, am, n. the act of rising, ascending ; the rising or growing of new shoots, growing (of plants) Ved. a carriage; an elevated stage for dancing; a
;

ladder, a staircase

riding
I,

on

(a horse &c.).

Arohanika,
mounting. A-rohin,

as,

am,

relating

to

ascent

or

near; directly, immediately.

i^ drunapardjin,
an ancient Kalpawork on the
ritual

I,

m., N. of

i, itii, i,

ascending,

mounting

one

who

Ardtlya, as,

am, remote ;

near, proximate.

of the BrShmanas.

mounts or

rides.
s,
,

Arattat, ind., Ved. from a distant place.

WKlfil

drdti, is,

m. an enemy. See

a-rdti.

<SHlfd<*

vessel containing it an idol ; N. of this

d-rdtrika, am, n. the light or the which is waved at night before

ceremony

N. of another

cere-

flUcPm druni, is, m. (fr. aruna), N. of Uddalaka, a renowned Brahmana teacher, son of Aruna Aupave^i and father of Svetaketu ; N. of Auddalaki, of Prajapati ; i. e. of Svetaketu ; of Supanieya, son of Vainateya, son of Vinata. Aruipeya, as, m. epithet of Svetaketu.
iH
I

(us),

sii^ ar, MS, m. tawny (the

of a tawny colour

colour).

mony.

<>' fill

WTTn^a-rad/i, cl. 5. P. -rddhnoti, -rdddhum,

or Cans. P. -rddhayati, -yitum, to conciliate, propitiate; strive to obtain the favour of; to honour, worship to deserve, merit Pass, -rddhyate, to be
; :

i^drunin, t'nas,

m. pi., N. of a school
'

^ITT are, ind. (see 2. ara), Ved. far, far from (with abl.) near. Are-agha, as, d, am, Ved. Are-avadya, as, d, am, having evil far removed. Ved. one from whom blame or insult is far removed. Are-datru, us, us, u, Ved. one whose enemies
;

derived from VaiSsmpayana Aruni.

fl*\*!.fl

are driven far away.

ii<.c|fi

drum, f., Ved.

the red one,' a N.

ureaata,
;

as,

m. a
fruit

effected or accomplished.

given to the horses of the Maruts, which are females. See arutfa.

batlha, q. T.

(am), n. the

tree, dragof this tree.

A-rddhaJea, ai,
a worshipper.

a,

am, who

or what worships,

fllljWa-rurfA, cl.y. P. -runaddhi,-roddhum,

to keep off: Caus. -rodftayati, -yitum, to obstruct,

<S)K^<ll d-rehana, am, n. (fr. rt. rih for lih with a), Ved. licking, kissing.

viiCl'H drogya, am, n.

(fr.

a-roga), free-

n. propitiating, rendering favourable to one's self; (am), n. accomplishment, under-

A-rddhana, am,
;

impede.

dom from

disease, health.
is,

A-rodhana,am, n.,Ved. secret place, innermost part.

arushi, f. (fr. arusha), mother of Aurva. daughter of Manu and

taking
f.

cooking

acquirement, attainment
f.

VMlO^ drki,
sun
;

m. a son of Arka or the

grati(i),

fying, propitiating, worshipping; (a),

service;

VH ^M!

N. of a

epithet of the planet Saturn.

worship, adoration, propitiation of the deities. A-radfumlya or d-rddhitavya, as, a, am, to be worshipped or adored, to be conciliated or propitiated.

i!(H\Mii. drush-kara, am, n. the fruit of the Semecarpus Anacardium.

wiisj drksha, as, 1, am (fr. riksha), stellar, by the stars or constellations; (a), m. a son or descendant of Riksha ; epithet of Asvamedha,
regulated

A-rddhayitri,
liate

td, trt, tri,

endeavouring to conciu,
propitiatory
;

or propitiate.
ut,

>H1tv^

A-rddhayishnu,
preceding.

u,

= the

to ascend,

take
effected;

d-ruh, cl. I. P. -rohati, -rod/mm, mount, bestride to venture upon, underto attain, gain Caus. -rohayati or -ropayati,
I.
; :

of S'rutarvan, of Sarnvarana.

Arksha-varsha, as,

m.

year or revolution of a constellation. Arkshya, patronymic of riksha Panini IV. i, 105.

a
stellar

A-radKita, at, d, am, accomplished,

propitiated, pleased;

yitum, to cause to mount or ascend,

to

raise

to cause

SIIBJI^ drkshoda, as,

mountain Rikshoda.

i,

am, inhabiting the

f.

worshipped, honoured, rever-

grow

to plant

to place, fasten
as, d,

to attribute.

enced.

A-rurukshamdna,
ascend.

am

(Desid.), wishing to
rise

A-rddJiya, a, a, am, to be made favourable, to be worshipped. A-rddhyamdna, at, a, am, being in course of
fulfilment, being

<UJ(r4 drgala,
See argala.

as,

i,

m.

a bolt or bar.

A-ruruTahu, us, us, u, desirous to or advance, &c.

2.

or ascend

iHIJ'^H drgbadha, as, m.

f.

= drag-badha, q.v.

accomplished;

being worshipped,

d-ruh, k,

k, i.Ved. ascending

(k),

excrescence,

receiving worship.

shoot (of a plant).

4IIIJI drghd,

f.

a sort of yellow bee.

arghya.
Arghya,
n. its

drsha.
am,
n. the office or business

129
or
;

as, a,

am,
i,
;

relating to this

bee; (am),
fr.

Artvijya,

of a

sacri-

(as,

i,

am), Aryan,

favourable to the

Aryan

honey.
ar<?a, as,

his ficing priest,

rank or order.

W*f
n.

am

(fr.

area or

n<f),

devout, worshipping

Arfika, as, i, am, an epithet of the SSma-veda.

relating to the Ric or Rig-veda. relating to the Rig-veda ; (am),

^rTF^ drtvya, as, m. a Dvi-murdhan, a kind of Asura.

drtha, as,
iSabda, q. v.).
I,

patronymic of
artha), relating

people behaving like an Aryan, worthy of one, of a good family ; honourable, respectable, noble suitable excellent ; wise (a), f. a name of PSrvati ;
; ; ;

am

(fr.

a kind of metre of two lines, each line consisting of seven and a half feet ; each foot containing four instants,. except

^HI-^FS drfatka, as,

Sara.
>

m. a patronymic of

to a thing or object; material, significant (opposed to

the sixth of the second line, which con;

m. pi., N. of a HI'^lf*T^ drcdbhin, mas, school, founded by a pupil of Vaiiampayana.

>H|^ drCh
tum,
to
fall

Arthajxctya, am, n. (fr. artha-pati), power over or possession of a thing.

only one, and is therefore a single short syllable hence there are thirty instants in the first line and [with drya cf. the Old twenty-seven in the second
tains
;

Arthika, as,
tial, real,

I,

am,

rich significant, wise,

substan-

a pertaining to the true substance of thing.

(a-ri6h), cl. 6. P. artthati, -ihi;

into (mischief)

to obtain

to partake of.

'STrft drdra, as, d,

am
;

(said to

be

Germ, fra and Mod. Germ. Ehrc."] * Arya-grihya, as, d, am, easily to be got by honourable men, to be received with honour by noble men ; decorous,
Arya-td, (. or drya-tva, am, n. honourable behaviour. Arya-dcva, as, m., N. of a Arya-de^a, as, m. a region pupil of Nagarjuna. inhabited by Aryans or followers of the Aryan laws.
respectable, right.

fr.

rt.

4UJN' drjava, am,

ness, straight direction
;

n. (fr. riju), straightrectitude, propriety of act or

;

observance
*KI*jTe|i

honesty, open behaviour

sincerity.

not dry, succulent, ard), wet, moist, damp; fresh, new ; soft, tender, green (as a plant), living fresh, full of feeling, warm loose, flaccid ; (as), m., N. of a grandson of Prithu; (a), f. the fourth or sixth
;

(cf. rifika), drj'ika, as, a milk-vessel. This word probably originally perhaps denotes a celestial vessel, in which the heavenly Soma
is

m.

Ved.

Nakshatra or lunar mansion. Ardra-kdshtha, am, A rdra-td, f. or n. green wood, timber not dry. ardra-tva, am, n. wetness, moisture; freshness,

region.

Aryadefya, as, d, am, originating from such a Arya-putra, as, m. son of an Aryan or

honourable

man

the son of a spiritual preceptor

purified,
;

the sky

or one of the rivers which it forms in (Say.) a lake in the country Rijika.

Ardra-ddnu, us, greenness ; softness, tenderness. us, , Ved. granting moisture. Ardra-nayana, as,
d,

honorific designation of the son of an elder brother ; of a husband by his wife ; of a prince by a general ; a husband (in theatrical language). Arya-prdya,

trial river

the preceding Arjiklya, as, m. N. of the river VipSs'S.

;

(a),

f.

a terres-

am,

moist-eyed,
(said

weeping,

suffused

with

tears.

as,

d,

am,

inhabited

by Aryan people; abound-

Ardra-pavl,
ping
fellies

is, is, i,

Ved. having moist or drip-

^iTjrimn drjundyana,
juna,),

as,

m.

pi. (fr. ar-

as, d,

am, Ved. having

people. Arjundyanaka, as,

N. of a

the Soma.
inhabited by the Arju-

of a carriage). Ardra-pamtra, a wet strainer ; epithet of Ardra-mdsTid, f. a leguminous shrub,

Arya-bhatta, as, ing with respectable persons. m., N. of a renowned astronomer, the inventor of

i,

am,

Glycine Debilis.

nayanas.

Ardra-hasta,
drjuni,
as,
is,

Ardra-idka, am, n. fresh ginger. as, d, am, Ved. moist-handed.

as,

among m. honourable mdrga, as, m.

algebra,

the the

Hindus.
or

character

behaviour.

Arya-bhdva, as, Arya-

sH^Cn
Arjuna.

m. a patronymic from

Ardrd-luldhaka,
scending node.

m. the

dragon's

tail

or de-

way of the honourable, the Arya^nis'ra, ds, m. pi. an assembly of respectable or honourable men; (as, d,
respectable way.
; (as), m. a gentleman, Arya-yuvan, d, m. an Aryan youth. Arya-rdja, as, m., N. of a king. Aryarupa, as, d, am, one who has only the form of an Aryan ; a hypocrite, an impostor. Aryalingin, i.iiii, i, one who bears the external semblance of an Aryan or honourable man, an impostor. Arya-varman, d, m., N. of a king. Arya-vritta, am, n. the behaviour man an or noble of ; (as, d, am), behaving Aryan like an Aryan ; virtuous, good, pious4 Arya-ves'a,

am),
a

distinguished, respectable

Arjuneya,

m.

a patronymic of Kutsa.
i.

^n^any (d-rinj), cl.

possess.

A.

drftjate, -jitum,

to strive after, to endeavour to obtain, to wish to

Ardraka, am, n. ginger in its undried state (ae, under the constellation Ardra (us), i, am), born m., N. of a son of Vasumitra. Ardraya, nom. P. drdrayati, -yitum, to make
;
;

man of consequence.

wet, moisten. x

^(TJt drla, as, d, am (probably past pass. with prep, a, but according to some fr. rt. rit, and according to others an irreg. formation fr. rt. ard, which ought to form arna with prep.
part, of rt. ri

drdh (a-ridh), Desid. A. ertsate, to

collect.

wish to obtain or to

drdha

(fr.

ardha), used at the begin'

sarn, ni and CT, and ardita in other cases), struck by calamity, afflicted, pained, disturbed ; injured ; opArta-yala, as, pressed, sutfering, sick, unhappy. Arta-tara, as, m., N. of the plant Barleria Czrulea.

ning of compounds to express

half.'

ArdJiadraunika, as,
drona, containing
it,

i,

am, bought with

applicable

half a

Sec.
I,

extremely pained, disturbed, confounded. Arta-ndda Arta-ta, f. state of affliction, pain. or drta-svara, as, m. a cry of pain. Arta-bandhu, us, m. friend of the distressed.
a,

as, root or to the shorter

is

Ardhadhatuka,

am,

to half the
;

am,

form of the verbal base this the name of those terminations and affixes which
six

am, dressed like an Aryan, well clothed, fine. Arya-vrata, as, d, am, one who observes the laws and ordinances of the Aryans or honourable men. Arya-sangli&, as, m. the whole body of the N. of a Aryans, the collective body of noblemen renowned philosopher, founder of the school of the
as, d,
;

belong to the

These terminations

non-conjugational or general tenses. are supposed to be affixedim-

Yogakaras.
truth
;

Arya-satya, am,

n. a noble or sublime

four such truths form the four chief principles

Arti,
evil
;

is, (. painful occurrence, pain, injury, mischief, sickness ; the end of a bow [cf. arti and

artel],
;

Arti-mat, an,

aft, at,

having or suffering

mediately to the root or with the interposition only of an augment, such as the inserted i. Ard/iaprasthika, as, i, am, bought &c. with
half a prastha.

of Buddhism.
patriarch.

Arya-siyha, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Arya-hridya, as, d, am, beloved by the

Arti-han, d, d, a, pain (an), m., N. of a serpent. or drti-hara, as, d, am, destroying pain. Artythe n. of am, distress, pain, &c. relieving apaharana,
'Slflii drtand,
rived
(as
fr.

Ardhamdsika, asr month; observing or

a fortnight.

i,

am,

lasting

8K.

for half a

practising (continence

&c.)

for

noble. Aryd-glti, is, f. a variety of the Arya metre, incontaining eight equal feet or thirty-two syllabic stants in each verse of the couplet. Arydvarta Cyadv), as, m. abode of the noble or excellent ; the sacred land or place of residence of the Aryans ; N. of the land extending from the eastern to the western
sea,

{.

(according to Say. deVed. a destructive combat

;

drift above),

an

adj.?) uncultivated, wild

ground (? connected

Ardhardtrikn, as, m. pi. (fr. ardha-rdlra), N. of an astronomical school who reckoned the beginning of the motions of the planets from midnight.
Ardhika,
as,
J,

and bounded on the north and south by the Himalaya and Vindhya mountains. Aryd-mldsa,
as,

with dra, arana, aranya, &c.).

am,

sharing

half,

an equal partner

m.

title

'ainntVu drtaparni,

is, in.

the son of Rita-

parna. a patronymic of Sudasa.

relating to half; (as), ground for half the crop.

'ill

m. one who ploughs

the

sa),

am., n.

of a work. Arydshtas'ata (^ya-ashiatitle of a work of Arya-bhatta's, consisting

iHlft*<I'( drtabhdr/a, as,

m. son of Rita-

5 <* drdhuka,

as,

i,

am (fr.

rt.

ridh),Ved.

of eight hundred distichs. man ; a Aryaka, as, m. an honourable, respectable a cowherd who became king ; of grandfather ty of
;

bhaga, a patronymic of Jarat-karava.

conducive to success, useful, beneficial.

(fr. ritu),

uiinq drtava,

as,

d or

i,

am

be-

^TH*^nrpat/,Caus.
isii*!
i

fr. rt.

n with
who

See 2

dr.

longing or conforming to the seasons or periods of time, seasonable ; menstrual, relating to or produced by this discharge (as), m. a section of the year, a combination of several seasons (i), f. a mare ; (am),
; ;

Arpayitri, td, m., Ved. one

injures or hurts.

woman ; Arytikd or dryikd, f. a respectable (akam), n. a ceremony (ikd), f., c. used in sacriperformed to the manes, the vessel fices made to the manes.
a Naga.

N. of a Nakshatra

drbhava, as,

i,

am

(fr.

ribhu), be-

Arydnaka, N. of a
hind.

country.

longing or sacred to the Ribhus.

411^ I <* drvdk, ind. after, afterwards, beSee arvdk.

n. the menstrual discharge, certain days after the menstrual discharge fit for generation ; fluid discharged

loyal or faithful

drya, as. d, m. f. (fr. arya, rt. ri), a man, a man of one's own race ; one
the deities of his country
;

by the female of an animal

flower.

at the

time of rut

who

is

faithful to

N. of

Artveyl,

f.

woman
f.,

during her courses.

the Hindu and Iranian people (opposed to an-drya, asyu, dasa); in later times N. of the first three

>HI3I <irsa, as, I, ing to the antelope.

am (fr. ris'ya),Ved. belong-

drtni,
place

Ved. the end of a bow, the

sinew
is

where the

string or

fastened
I,

(opposed to a respectable, honourable

castes

man
;

man

highly esteemed, a master, an owner ; a

'f iWflT
fit

drtvijlna, as,

am

(fr. ritvij),

for the office of a priest.

Buddha; (with Buddhists) a man who has thought on the four chief principles of Buddhism and lives according to them ; a son of Manu Savarna ;
friend
;

a Vaisya;

drsha, as, i, am (fr. risld), relating or belonging to or derived from Rishis, i. e. the poets of the Vedic and other old hymns, archaistic ; (as), m. a form of marriage derived from the Rishis, the father of the bride receiving one or two pairs of kine from the (am), ". the speech of a
bridegroom;

Wl

130

cirshotfhd.
supporting, sustaining; fundament reason, cause ; (in rhetoric) the natural an< necessary connection of feeling with the cause whicl

d-lo6.
-gitum, or d. 10. P. -lingayati, -yitum, to clasp, to encircle, embrace. A-linga, a*, m. embracing ; a kind of drum. A-Hngana, am, n. clasping, embracing, an em; ;

Rishi, the holy text, the Vedas ; sacred descent ; thi derivation (of a poem) from a Rishi author ; (d) {. a class of Vedic metres. Anhodha (sha-udh]

hanging from;
base
;

join the limbs closely

a wife married according to the Arsha form. Arsheya, as, i, am, relating or belonging to o venerable derived from a Rishi, of sacred descent Areheya-vat respectable; (am), n. sacred descent. an, ati, at, Ved. connected with sacred descent.
f.
;

excites in

it

the mental exercise practised by the

Yogin

eternal

endeavouring to realize the gross form of the silent repetition of a prayer ; (with Bud
;

brace.

dhists) the five attributes of things corresponding to thi five senses, viz. form, sound, smell, taste, and touch

A-lingita, as, d, am, embraced (am), n. an embrace. Altityita-vat, an, ati, at, one who has embraced.

^TPW

drshabha,

as,

i,

am

also
(fr.

dharma

rishabha)
of a teacher.

derived from a bull, produced by one. Arshabhi, is, m., N. of the first C'akravartin in BhSrata ; a son of the first Tlrthakrit Rishabha.
to be used or

Alambdyana
A-lambi,
is,

or law corresponding to manas. or dlambdyani-putra, as, m.,

A-limjin,

i,

ini, i,

dium, shaped
breast.

like a barley

embracing; (i), m. a small com and carried upon the

;

m., N. of a pupil of Vais'ampayana.

Arshabhya,as, d, am, one fit to be

a steer sufficiently full-grown

castrated.

A-lambita, as, d, am, pendent, suspended, hanging from or on ; supported, upheld ; protected.

I. a-lingya, as, i, a small drum.

am, to be embraced

(as),

m.

a.

d-lingya,

ind.

having embraced.
as,

wfemu
of DevSpi.

(irshtisheiia, as,

m. a patronymic

A-lambin,
of,

i,

ini,

i,

hanging
;

from,

resting

or

vMirt^i. dlinjara,
water-jar.

m. a large clay
as,

leaning upon; depending on or from; laying hole

supporting, maintaining
school.

wearing

(inas),

m.

pi,

%!Tt!lf drhata, as, i, am (fr. arhat), belonging to the doctrine of Jina or the Jains ; (as), m. a
Jaina, a follower of the doctrines of Jina. Arhatya, am, n. the quality or practice

N. of a

vdirtT^ ulinda or dlindaka,

upon.

m. a terrace

A-lambya,
sustaining
;

having supported taking by the hand.

ind.

supporting,

before a house, a raised place or terrace for sleeping

See alinda.
d-lip, cl. 6. P. -limpati, -leptum,

of an

Arhat or Jain

d-laya.

See under
(fr.

2. d-li.

Taiirt^

saint.

to anoint, besmear.

^TT?J dla, am, n. spawn, any discharge of venomous matter from poisonous animals yellow
;

dlarka, as, i, am by or relating to a mad dog.

alarka), caused

A-lipta, as, d, am, anointed, smeared, plastered. A-lii}>ana, am, n. whitening or painting the
floor, wall,

arsenic,
tensive.

orpiment

(as, d, aim), not small, large, ex-

^HIcJMJW dlavanya, am, n.

ugliness, insipidity.

(fr.

a-lavana),

Alakta, (la-ak), us, a,

am, Ved.

anointed

&c., on festival occasions. A-lepa, as, m. smearing, plastering,

anointing
;

liniment.

with poison (as an arrow).

^TTrtMlpi dlavdla, am, n. a basin for water

P. A. -lakshayati,
round the root of a
tree.
i,

A-lepana, am,
1.

n. smearing, plastering

liniment.

njT!r d-laksh,
-te,

cl. IO.

See alavdla, dvala.

//,*f.

See under

dli last col.

i.

-yitrnn, to descry, behold. d-lakshya, as, d, am, to be observed, visible,

'iiH
Alasya,

dlasa, as,
as,
i,

am

(fr.

a-lasa), idle,

slothful, lazy.

apparent.

am,

idle, slothful, apathetic

wio>5j<iH
fllpiVW
2.

dlakshanya, am,
d-lakshya, as, d,

n.

(fr.

a-la-

n. idleness, sloth,

want of energy.

(am), Alasya-niban;

kshana), misfortune, crime.

dhana,

as, d,
1

am,

originating in indolence.

am

(3.

d pre-

'-i

rt 3i dldkta.

See under

dla.

prefized in the sense of diminution), scarcely visible.

iHM'l^ alagarda,
Cobra.
See alagarda.
cl. I.

as,

m. a

^1(414^

dldtya, as, d,

am

(rt. lot

for rat),
(?).

A. -liyate, -letum or down upon to melt faint. A-laya, as, am, m. n. a house, a dwelling, a receptacle, an asylum (frequently at the end of a compound, e. g. himdlaya, the abode of snow.) A-lina, as, d, am, melted, fused. Alinaka, am, n. tin lead (from its melting easily).
2. d-li, cl. 4.

-Idtum, to

settle

species

of

Ved. being amongst the breakers of the sea

dldta,

am, n. a firebrand ; a coal

See alata. n. (etym. doubtful),
is

lairt^ d-lap,

P. -lapati, -pitum, to

burning or extinguished.
ina,
post to

s(lrt 1C d-lidha, as, d, am (rt. lih), eaten. icked, lapped by the tongue, scraped ; (as), m., N. of a man ; (am), n. an attitude in shooting, the right
taiee advanced, the left leg retracted.

address, speak to, converse : Caus. -Idpayati, -yitum, to engage (another) in conversation, to question.

am,
;

the
;

A-lapa, as, m. speaking to, addressing, speech, conversation, communication; statement of the question in an arithmetical or algebraic sum ; a question.
Alaparvat, an, ati, at, speaking, addressing. A-lapana, as, d, am, causing to speak or converse about ; (am), n. speaking to, convening with. A-ldpaniya or a-lapya, as, d, am, to be said or spoken, to be spoken to or addressed.
A-ldpin,
(ini),
f.

which an elephant
fetter,

tied

the rope that ties

;

dUdhaka, am, n. the frolicing

of a calf; (etym. doubtful, perhaps for ddhilaka.)

lim
[as),

m., N.

a rope or string of a minister of Siva.

a tie

tying, binding

^m
ri),

iilu,
;

Aldnlka,
elephant

as, d,

am,

serving as a post to which an

an owl

fr. rt. us, m. (said to be for an esculent root, Arum Campanulatum

dm

is tied.

n the modern dialects this

name

is

applied to the
;

4II;6|(4 d-ldpa,

&c.

See under d-lap.

dldbii,
its, f.

,'am, potatoe,
T.

&c.

ebony, black ebony

(us or us),

or vtlrtl^ dldbu, us,

sin gourd.

pump-

ini, i, speaking or conversing with a lute made of a gourd.

i,

See a-labu.

a pitcher, a small water-jar ; (u), n. a raft, a float. Alaka, fis, m. a kind of ebony; an epithet of S'esha, the chief of the Nagas or serpent race ; (am), n. the esculent root of Amorphophallus Campanuiatus.

dldvarta (la-dv?), am, n. a fan

cl. i. A. -labhate, fllrtH \ d-labh, to take hold of, touch, handle.

-labdhum,

made of cloth.
dldsya (la-ds), as,
dile ('

d-lunfana, am, n.
ng
in pieces, rending.
s^

(rt.

luM), tear-

m. a croco-

A-labhana, am,
i.

d-labhya, as, d, am, Ved.

n. taking hold of, bringing (?). fit to be killed or

poison-mouthed
ali, is,

;'

see dla).

*s I rt

d-hul, cl. i. P. -lodati, -loditum, to

sacrificed.

m.

(see ali),
;

a scorpion; a
;

tir

up, mix, agitate.

i.

d-labhya,
off,

ind. having received or obtained.

>ee

(is),

f.

woman's female
[cf.

friend

a row, range,

A-lodana,
.\-li:ililK,

am,
as,
d,

n.

mixing,

blending;

stirring.

A-lambha,
tearing

as, m. taking hold of, seizing, touching; rooting out (of plants) ; the killing of the
sacrifice.

continuous line
a

dealt]

a ridge or

mound of

haking, agitating.

animal at a

earth crossing ditches, dividing fields, &c. ; a dike ; line, a race, family ; (it, is, i), useless, idle, un-

am, mixed,

blended, shaken,

agitated.

A-lambhana, am,
killing.

n. taking hold

of,

touching;

meaning
Alin,
Ali,
f.

pure, honest, sincere.

-luna, as, d,
line,

am (rt. lu), cut, cut off.

See under
d-likh.

1,

m. a scorpion

[cf.

ulin].

A-lambhaniya,
handled, to
A_-lamh/r!i>,
;,

as, d,
in~i t j,

am,

to be taken hold of or

a female friend, row, range,

el. 6.

&c.

d-lekhana, &c.
d-lok, cl.
i.

be touched.

touching, taking hold of. A-lnmllnja, as, d, am, obtainable, to be obtained; fit or proper to be killed.

?TTTrt"^ d-likh,

P. -likhati, -lekhitum,

A., 10. P. -lokate, -ki; ;

flirt tf d-lamb, cl. I.

to rest or lean

lay hold

of,

A. -lambatf, -bitum, hang from ; to depend ; to support, seize ; to strike up (a tune or

upon
;

o write, delineate. A-likhat, an, m. scratching ; N. of an evil spirit. A-likhya, ind. pourtraying, delineating, sketching. A-lekhana, as, d, am, scratching, painting (as),
;

um, -lokayatt, -yitum, to look forth to behold o consider, contemplate, regard. A-loka, as, m. looking, seeing, beholding, sight, aspect; light, lustre, splendor; flattery, praise.comilimentary language, panegyric
;

to

m., N. of a teacher

(i),

f.

a brush, a pencil

section, chapter.

(am),

note).

n. scratching, writing, painting. A-leklnjn, d*, a, am, to be written, to

A-lamba, as, that on which one

a prop
leaves.
;

d,

am, hanging down;

or leans
;

(as),

m.
;

ated or painted
kltytt-lekliii,
f.

be delineAle(nm), n. a painting, writing.

Alckhi/a-iiesha, as, d,

A-lokana, am, n. seeing, looking, sight, beholding. A-lokaniya, as, d, am, visible ; to be considered, Alokaniya-td, f. the being visible. :garded.
A-lokita, as, d, A-lokin, i, ini,

rests
;

support

receptacle
;

painting.
left

am,

am,
i,

seen, beheld.

an asylum
(d),

depending on or from

a per-

having nothing

but a painting, deceased.

pendicular;

f.,

N. of
n.

a plant with poisonous

dliy'i, f.,

A-lokya,
1

seeing, beholding. ind. having seen or looked at, beholding.

cl. i.

Ved., N. of a serpent.
P. A. -lingati,
-te,

'illrtl

'^ ii-lof,

A. -Mate, -6itum, to

-i-lambana, am,

depending on or resting upon,

d-littg,

cl. i.

jehold, view, perceive, consider, reflect.

a-lo6aka.
A-loiaTca, at, a,

dvish-kri.
avijaanya, as,
iiajl

131
i,

am,

beholding

causing to see

(am), n. the faculty of vision or the cause of sight. A-loicma, am, a, n. f. seeing, perceiving ; considering, reflecting.

dvalguja, as, i, am (fr. a-valau-ja), produced from the plant Vemonia Anthelminthica.
viiq^fl'C avaslra, as,

am (fr.

a-mjnd-

Ved. undistinguishable.
P=

m. pi., N. of a people.
neces-

vi

lx d-vi-tan,

cl. 8.

A. -tanute, -nitum,

seen, beheld, considered. i. a-lofya or d-loiamya, as, a, am, to be seen, thought of or considered.
A-lo<tita, as, a,
1. a-lofya, ind.

am,

vu=iait( avasya, am, n. (fr. avasya), act or conclusion. sity, inevitable

to diffuse light over, illuminate.

having considered, having

reflected.

W\&\Ad-lola, as, a, am, trembling slightly,

rolling (as

an eye)

shaken, agitated

(as),

m. trem-

as, I, am, necessary, inevitable ; (am), n. necessity, inevitable act or conclusion ; (avaiyaAkri, to do what nature makes necessary.) vasyaka-tva, am, n. or dvas'yaka-td, f. necessity,

Avafyaka,

to

vufitj i. d-vid, Caus. P. -vedayati, -yitum, make known, report, declare, announce.

kam

coming known

2. d-vid, t, {., Ved. knowledge, the being or betechnical designation of the Vedic ; formulas beginning with avis and dvltta.

bling, agitation.

inevitability.

A-widvas, an, ushl, as, Ved. acquainted with,

cl. i.

am, shaken, agitated. ^rra ava, the base of the dual cases of the
A-lolita, as, a,

vTR^a-as,

P. -vasati, -vastum, to
:

knowing thoroughly,
A^vedaka, as,
announcing
;

skilled in.

pronoun of the 1st person ; Nom. Ace. <ra aw (Ved. avam)', Inst. Dai.Ab\.dvdbhydm; Gen.Loc.dvayos.
-

engaged in (with ace.) Caus. P. -vdsayati, -yitum, to cause or allow one to

dwell, receive hospitably
;

inhabit, be occupied or

d,

(as),

am, making known, m. an appellant, a suitor

reporting,
;

one who

to inhabit, settle in a place.

i.

T\4\d-vat,
tum,
to invoke.

el.

3. P.,

Ved.

-vivakti, -vak-

A-vasati,

is,

f.

the night,

e.

the time during

makes known, an informer. A-vedana, am, n. representation,

stating a

com-

which one
house

rests.

plaint, addressing or apprising respectfully.

^HHrl a-vat,

t, f. (fr.

3. a),

Ved. proximity,

(opposed to para-vat.)
vt|c(<;

A-vasatha, as, m. a dwelling-place, habitation ; a a fire-temple or place where sacrificial fire is preserved ; a dwelling for pupils and ascetics ; a par;

A-vedaniya, as, a, am, to be declared or reported

or announced.

A-vedita, as, a,
represented.

am, made known, communicated,

announcing, declaring.

d-vad,

cl. I.

P., Ved. -vadati, -ditum,

ticular religious

observance

a treatise on the

Aryl

metre.

A-vedin,
1.

i,

inl, i,

to shout at, invoke, celebrate.

>.i
i

Avasathika, as,
(fr.

<-|

s dvaneya,
;

as,

m.

avani), son of

hold, domestic

inhabiting a house, housekeeping a sacred fire in one's house.

I,

am,

d-^vedya, ind. having made known. 2. d^vedya, as, d, am, to be represented or

made

the earth

epithet of the planet Mars.

fHNf*rl=li dvantika, as, i, am (fr. avanti), coming from or belonging to Avanti or the district of Oujein; (as), m. pi., N. of a Buddhist school; (a), f., N. of the daughter of a Br"ihman
.

Avasathya, as, a, am, being in a house ; (as), m. the sacred fire kept in a house ; (as, am), m. n.
a dwelling (<y r>upils and ascetics a sacred fire within a house.
;

known.

(am),

n. placing

A-vedyamdna, as, stated or represented.

a,

am, being made known,

A-vdsa, as, m. abode, residence, dwelling, house.

vdiq^M
proximity.

dvidiirya,

am, n.
cl.

(fr.

a-vidura),

or being in the country Avanti ; (as), m. a prince or an inhabitant of Avanti or of Oujein the offspring of a degraded

Avantya, as,

a,

am, coming from

;

dvasdyin,

i,

ini,

(fr.

avasa-

THlPw

d-vi-bhd,

2. P.,

Ved.

dyin), Ved. going after a livelihood or provisions.]

-turn, to kindle

on
I.

all

sides (with dat.

-bhdti, of the thing

avis.
rt. vil

Brahman.

grain),

viiqftnr avasita, as, a, am, stored (as winnowed ripe, full-grown. See ava-sita.
;

kindled, Rig-veda

71, 6).

avir-bhdva.
dvila, as, a,

See under

iHlqUJj-eop, cl. ium, to sow, scatter

;

i.

P. A. -vapati,
;

-te,
:

-vap-

vi

1 i**( =B dvasthika, as,

on circumstances,

I,

am

(fr. 2.

avato.

to pour out

to offer
off,

Caus. P.

am (said to be fr.
clear.

sthd), founded

suitable,

adapted

-rdpayati, -yitum, to shave, cut

trim.

A^capana, am,
scattering, placing
city,

n. the act of sowing, throwing,

; ;

suq^

fi-eah, cl. i. P. -vahati,

-vodhum, to

with d), turbid (as a fluid), foul, not Icanda, as, m., N. of a root.
turbid, to blot.
si
I

Avilato

(i), (.,

a vessel, Ved. a vessel, a

upon instilling, inserting capaa jar, a ewer ; sowing seed, weaving ;

jar.

bring, to bring to pass : Caus. P. -vdhayati, -yitum, to have brought, cause to be brought, send for ; to

Avilaya, nom. P. dvilayati, -yitum,

make

A-vapanttka, as, a, am, Ved. scattering. A-vapa, as, a, am, scattering, throwing (as), m. scattering, throwing sowing seed ; casting, directing (in pharmacy) throwing additional ingredients into any compound in course of preparation ; mixing, inserting ; setting out or arranging vessels, jars, &c. ;
; ; ;

make one bring. A-mka, as, d, am,

Pi 31 d-vis,
:

cl. 6.
;

P. -visati, -veshtum, to
;

producing ; one of the seven winds or bands of

usually assigned to the

bringing, bringing to pass, what bears or conveys ; (as), m., N. of

air, that

go towards, approach
to arise

to enter

to take possession of;

which

is

bhuvar-loka or atmospheric region between the bhur-loka and svar-loka ; one of the seven tongues of fire,
A-vahat, an, anil,

Caus. -vetfayati, -yitum, to cause to enter. A-vitat, an, atl or anti, at, approaching, entering.

A-vishta, at, d,

am,

entered

possessed (by a

demon &c.);
d,
all

a basin for water round uneven ground hostile purpose, intention of going to war ; a vessel; principal oblation a kind of drink
;

a bracelet
;

the root of a tree

to fire.

A-vahana, am,

at, bringing, receiving. n. bringing near.

possessed, engrossed, rilled (by any sentiment or feeling), intent. Avfohta-Knga, as,

am,

(a

noun) which

possesses or has the force of

A-vahamdna,

as, d,

am,

bearing along, bringing

three genders (or which in every relationship preits

Avdpaka, as, A-vdpana, am,

weaving
;

m.

a bracelet of gold, &c. n. a loom, an implement for

near, followed by, succeeded, bringing in succession. A-vdha, as, m. marrying ; N.of asonofSVaphalka.

serves

own

gender,

e.

g.

pradhdnam, upa-

A-vahana, am,

n. sending for, inviting, calling;

;

sarjanam, &c.). A-ves"a, as, m. joining one's

self; entering, entrance,

a reel or frame for winding thread.

as, a,

offering oblations with fire

(i),

f.

a particular position

Avdpika,
mentary.

am,

additional,

inserted, supple-

of the hands, the palms being placed together, and the_thumbs turned towards the root of the ring-finger.

the faculties in taking possession of; absorption of one wish or idea, intentness, devotedness to an object ;

vuq4

i.

avaya, am, n.

(fr. 2. a-vl),

Ved.

A-rdhita, as, d,

am,

invoked, invited.

demoniacal frenzy, possession, &c. ; pride, arrogance ; indistinctness of idea, apoplectic or epileptic giddiness.
A-ves~ana,
devils,

non-conception, barrenness.

VHII
from
all

a-va,

cl. 2.

P. -vdti, -turn, to blow

A.

&c.
is

wliq'M 2. avaya, as, a,

vi
[
1

m.

f.

water.

-wivdsati,

q 44 m. (fr. ava-yaj), Ved. j^ dvaydj, s, one who expiates or averts by means of sacrifice (Say. as if from rt. m with d) one who causes the
;

quarters, to blow upon: Desid. P. -te, to care for, be attentive to, favour. A-vat, an, aft or dntl, at, blowing.

work

am, n. entering, entrance ; possession by a house in which passion, anger, fury ; carried on, a workshop, a manufactory, &c. ;
;

the disk of the sun or

moon.

vil=nJT d-vddhd,
distress
;

f. (see d-bddhd), pain, segment of the base of a triangle.

Amtika, m. i, am),
into
;

as, t, am, own, peculiar; inherent; (as, a visitor ; (am), n. entering f. n. a guest,

hospitable reception, hospitality.

cl. 3.

sacrifice to

go

to the gods.
I,

WK*IIH dvarasamaka, as,

sama), to be paid
"3iiqf1rT ii-varjita.
*-i
i

am (fr. avaraii-vrij.

vn'ehU avapa, &c.

1

See under d-vap.

water

jIlfcM d-vish,
-vevislite,

P. A., Ved. -veveshti,

visit,

in the following year.

vi 11*0 dvdla, am, n. a basin of round the foot of a tree. See dlavdla.

-veshtum, to pervade, penetrate,

go

through.

See under

HirM*?

ms, ind. (said to be connected

;

d-vdsa.

See under d-vas.

H n d-varta, &c.

See under
it,

a-vrit.
to or

^Tr^T^rT il-varhita, as, plucked up by the roots.

am, eradicated,

dvika, as, i, (fr. avi), relating derived from sheep ; woollen ; (am), n. a woollen cloth, blanket. Avika-simtrika, as, I, am,

am

with vahis and awe; or, according to others, fr. Lat. ex ?), before the eyes, d-viil : cf. Gr. ^f
openly, manifestly, evidently the roots us, thu, and kri.)
;

(very often joined to

wi^rirt dvali, is or i., f. (fr. rt. val with a?), a row, a range, a continuous line; a series, dynasty, a lineage.
vi d-valg, cl. i. P. A. -valgati, -te, -gitum, to spring, to jump, to leap up.
i

made of woollen
*S( it

thread.

dvikshita, as,

m.

(fr.

a-vikshit),

a patronymic of Marutta.

q*^

"aiPi'ii dvigna, as,

Carandas L.

m. the fruit tree Carissa

Amr-bhu, cl. i. P. -bhavati, -mtum, to be or become apparent or visible, to appear, become maniAmr-bhdva, as, fest, be present before the eyes. m. manifestation, becoming visible, presence. Avirbhuta, as, d, am, manifest, become visible, appeared.
Avioh-km,
cl.

See a-vigna.

8. P. -karoti,

-kartum, to make

132
apparent, reveal, uncover, am, n. or drish-kdra, as,
festation.

vfTl^
show.

H,*9

avish-karana.
opposite direction
;

aaya.
repeating, doing over again; study, a crucible. Avartana-mani, is,

Avish-kantna,

revealed,

m. making visible, maniAvish-krita, as, d, am, made visible, uncovered, evident, manifest, known.

practising; (i), f. m. a gem of secondary order, generally

known

as

wisi^ i. as' (a-as), cl. 5. P. A. (Class, only A.) dinoti, -nute, ds'itum, to reach to ; to obtain,
gain
;

to addict one's self to.

Rajavarta.

Avishfya, as, d, am, Ved. apparent, manifest. Avis-tardm, ind., Ved. in a more manifest way.

W!i1

i. a-rJ, cl. 2.

P., Ved. -veti, -turn, to

A-cartaniya, as, a, am, to be turned round or to be reversed whirled to be repeated. A-vartamana, as, a, am, going round, revolving ;
; ;

^Srni 2.
s
to eat
:

as" (a-as'), cl. 9. P. asnati, asitum, Caus. diayati, -yttum, to give to eat.

go towards, approach,

enter.

2. d-rl, f. the pangs of child-birth. drya, see dvya next col.)

(For avi,

(.

of

advancing, proceeding. A-vartita, as, a, am, turned round, stirred round. A-vartin, i, ml, i, what whirls or turns upon itself;
returning ; (i), m. a horse having curls of hair on various parts of his body, considered as a lucky

eating

'STT^I dsa, as, d, (fr. rt. 2. as), an eater, often in this sense at the end of compounds ; ;

am

(o), m.

eating.

As'aka,
gives food
I.
d.-ii,

am,
;

n. eating.

A-rlta, as, d,
cular

am,

entered, passed,
sacrificial

hung; (ox), m. the

manner.

gone ; placed, cord worn in a parti-

Aiayltri, td,

mark

(ini),

f.

a whirlpool

N. of

the plant Odina

Aritin, i, m. a Brahman who wears the sacrificial cord in a particular manner, especially on the right
shoulder.

Pinnata.

trl, tri, feeding, a feeder, protecting, a protector. is, f. the act of eating food.

one who

turning towards or round, entering; (Say.) causing to turn towards ; turn of a path or
3. a-vrit,
t, {.

Adita, as, d,

am,

eaten

given to eat

voracious.

fll^od dvuka, as,

language).
1

m. a father

way, course, process, direction

(in theatrical

of action, ; progress occurrence, a series of actions, order, method. ~Avrittowards. or turned Ved. rat, an, ati, at, turning
A^vritta, as, a,
reverted, averted
;

an

AiUhta-gavina, as, d, am, formerly grazed by cattle. Aditam-bhava, as, d, am, satiating (am),
;

u. food, victuals;
satiety.

(as or

am), m.

n. satisfaction,

^rra a-vri, cl. 5. 9. P. A. -vrinoti, -vrinute, -vrindti, -nite, -varitum or -rltum, to choose, desire
;

am, turned

round, stirred, whirled

Aiitri, td,
excessively.

trl,

tri, voracious,

gluttonous, eating

retreated, fled.

A-vritti,

is,

f.

to cover, hide, conceal

fill,

surround

comprehend, shut, hem in ; to keep -vdrayati, -yitum, to cover, enclose, ward

off.

to enclose, off: Caus. P.

;

back or from, reversion,

;

turning towards, entering, turning retreat, flight ; recurrence to

;

As'in,
I.

I,

ini,

i,

eating.

axira, as, d,

am,

voracious

(as),

m.

fire;

off,

keep

the same point repetition turn of a way, course, direction; occurrence; revolving, going round; worldly existence, the revolution of births ; use, employment,
application.

Rakshas.
vi
; i

(For

2.

d&ra

see under

SMr.)

A-varaka, as,
cover, a veil.

d,

am, what

covers or conceals, a

A-rarana, as, d, am, covering, hiding, concealing; (am), n. covering, concealing, hiding shutting, en;

laying stress

AvHtti-dipaka, am, n. (in upon a word by repeating it.

cl. I.

rhetoric)

^Jlfl d-sans, cl. I. P. -sansali, -situm, to A. or ep. P. -ianaate, to hope for, desire, believe Caus. P. Ved. -fansayati, -yitum, to render famous or celebrated.
tell
:

A^vritya, ind. having turned, turning towards.

A-6ansana, am,
asserting.

n. expecting, wishing

declaring,

garment, or a fence, a wall

a covering, a closing; an obstruction, interruption; cloth ; anything that protects, an outer bar
;

stiqrf a-vridh,
to increase.

A. -vardhate, -dhitum,
P. A., Ved. -varshati,

A-dansd,
cl. i.

f.

wish, desire, hope; speech, declaration.

mental blindness. Atarana-s'akti, is, f. the power of illusion, that which veils the real nature of things. A-vdra, enclosing, keeping off, in the words dura shield
;

a bolt, lock

A-s"ansita, as, d,
declared, said.

am,

wished, hoped, expected

wishing,
desiring
;

a-vrish,
te',

-sfeitum, to rain, to pour out (a libation).

is,
f.

A-fansitri, td,
serting.

trl,

tri,

as-

A-vrishti,

raining, pouring.

dvdra, skandhdvdra,
A-vdri,
concealing
is,

q. q. v. v.

XSIH'I a-vega, as,

m.
;

(rt. vij),

hurry, haste
;

m. a shop,

stall.

ind. having enclosed, having covered ; warding off. A-vrita, as, d, am, enclosed, encompassed, surrounded (by a ditch, wall, &c.) ; covered, screened, con-

A-vdrya,
;

produced by excitement flurry, agitation plant Convolvolus Argenteus.

tl=lt<!!li

(t),

f.

the

A-dansin, I, ini, i, declaring, announcing. A-iansu, us, us, u, wishing, hoping, desiring. A-ias, as, f., Ved. wish, desire, hope; (Say.) praise.
I. d-s"d, f. wish, desire, hope, expectation, prospect; hope personified as the wife of a Vasu : (for 2. did see next page.) Add-krita, as, d, am, lit. ' made expectation,' attended with the expectation (of

avenika, as,

t,
;

am (ft.

a-veni),

not

connected with anything

,

else

independant.

spread, overspread, overcast ; filled with, abounding with ; (as), m. a man of mixed origin, the son of a Brahman by a woman of
;

cealed

invested, involved

&c.

See under

T.

a-vid.

a-vesa, &c.

See under

a-tis.

Afanvita (rfdbeing gratified) or hope of success. Add-pidddikd, f. an"), as, d, am, having hope.
Aid-prdpta, as, d, am, successAid-bandha , possessing the object hoped for. as, m. band of hope, confidence, trust, expectation ; a spider's web. Add-bhattga, as, m. disappointment.
fallacious hopes.
ful,

the Ugra caste. A-vriti, is, f. covering, enclosing, hiding.

d-veshta, as,
rounding, covering with.

m.

(rt.

vesht),

sur-

a-vrij, cl. I. A. -varjate, -jitum, to Caus. P. -varjayati, -yitum, to turn over, incline, bend, pour out, to cause to yield, over-

H<J^

bestow, give

A-veshfaka, as, m. a wall, a fence, an enclosure. A-teshtana, am, n. wrapping round, binding, tying; a wrapper, an envelope, a bandage; an enclosure.

come.
A-varjita, as, d, am, made to flow downwards.
pouring out,
inclined,

Aid-vat, an, att, at, hoping, having hope, trustAs"d-vaha, as, m. bringing hope ; N. of a son of a Vrishni. of heaven Add-vibhinna, as, d,
ing.
;

poured down,

A^ixshtita, as, a, am, surrounded, enveloped, inclosed, bound or tied.

am, disappointed d, am, one who

despairing.

in expectation.

Aid-hlna, as,
hope,
desponding,

has

lost

all

A-varjya, ind. turning down

l.

slantwise, inclining,

*JIIM avya, as,

to sheep
;

f.

avi,

am, Ved. belonging

woollen.

^I3I<^' a-sak,

cl. 5.

P.,

Ved.

-saknoti, -sak-

^TTTfT^
to turn or

a-vrit, cl. I.

go towards, to

A. -vartate, -titum, rum round, turn back,

revolve, return : Caus. P. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to turn ; to roll ; to cause to roll down, shed ;

to attract

A. -vartayate, to turn round or back.

A-varta, as, m. turning, winding, turning round,

revolving whirl, gulf, whirlpool ; deliberation, revolving (in the mind) ; a lock of hair that curls backwards,
;

especially

on a horse
live close

the two depressions of the fore-

head above the eyebrows;

many men

a crowded place where together ; a kind of jewel ; N. of a form of cloud personified; (d), f., N. of a river; (am), n. a mineral substance, pyrites, marcasite. irtaka, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect ; N. of a form of cloud personified ; depression above the frontal ridge or over the eyebrows ; whirlpool ; revolution ; revolution of the mind from the influence of
the senses; a curl of hair; (i),
plant.
f.,

a-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyadiJhum, poet, -reddhum, to shoot at, to throw to to pin on. hit, pierce, wound A-nilillia, as, a, am, cast, thrown, sent; pierced, wounded disappointed crooked false, fallacious Amddha-kariii or dviddha-karstupid, foolish. N. of a plant. iiikfi, f., A-vidha, as, m. an awl, a drill, a kind of gimlet worked by a string.
;
;

NiiT

titm, to render one capable, to make one master or possessor of: Desid. Ved. -tikshati, to render one

master

of,

impart.

A-iakta, as, d, am, able, powerful, capable. A-iakti, is, f. power, ability, might. A-Jikshd, f., Ved. desire of learning.
^rr3l]

d-sank,

cl.

i.

A.
to

-sonicate, -kitum,

to fear, suspect, doubt, hesitate.

A-vedhya, as,
put on.
(inT),

a,

am,

to

be pierced, pinned on,

;

A-fankaniya, as,
apprehended
;

d,

am,

be doubted

to be

questionable.

A-vyddhin, i, ini, i, Ved. wounding, attacking f. a band of robbers.

WT^JM*^ a-vyusham Ved.,

dawn.

ind.

till

the

doubt, uncertainty as, d, am, apprehensive, doubting, uncertain ; afraid. A-$ankita, as, d, am, feared, dreaded doubted.

A-iankamdna, A-iaka, f. fear,

suspicion.

as, d,

am,

fearing, apprehending.
; ;

apprehension

distrust,

Afankinvita (ka-an),
;

N. of

a creeping

^rra*TN d-vraj,
vi

cl.

i.

P. A. -vrajati,
;

-te,

-jitum, to walk towards or up to

to return.

A-iankln, A-iankya,

i,

ini, i, fearing, doubting, hesitating. ind. having suspected, fearing, appre-

A-vartana, as, d, am, Ved. turning round or towards ; revolving ; (am), n. turning, turning round,
motion, gyration, churning, stirring returning anything in fusion; melting metals together, alligation ; the time when the sun begins to cast shadows towardi the east or when shadows are cast in an
;

P., a-vras6, vraititum or -rrashtum, to tear

in pieces, interrupt.

i^^

cl.

6.

Ved.
off,

hending, doubting.
-vrisdati,
cut
tear off,

a-sad,

cl.

6. \.-6iyate, -sattum, to go.

circular

A-vra4fona, am, n., Ved. the stump of a tree. A^Lvaska, as, m., Ved. the being torn off or tearing
itself off.

as'ana, as, m., N. of See 3. as'ana. Pentaptera Tomentosa.

the tree

asaya.

See under

3. a-st.

a&ayasa.
'Ol 31*4731 asayasa.

a&raya-bhuta.
Atfmarika, as,
bladder.
i,

133
am,
suffering

See under 5-sdya below.

^TTTjrc d-sara, as, m. (rt. sri), fire; a Rakshas, a goblin ; the wind ? [cf. 1. asira]. A-s'arlka, as, m.,Ved., N. of a disease, violent and acute pain in the limbs.
iisala, as,

the stomach in particular ; the seat of feelings and thoughts, the mind, heart ; the thought lying in the mind, meaning, intention ; disposition of mind, mode

from stone in the

Atmika,
stone,

as,

i,

am, made
cl. I.

of stone, consisting of

of thinking ; will or pleasure virtue, vice ; fate, fortune property, possessions ; a miser, a niggard N. of the plant Artocarpus Integrifolia. Atiayas'a (ya; ; ;

&c.

^Tnpj d-syai,
to

A. -tyayate, -syatum,

m. a
(fr.

tree.

Seejlvaka.

dia), as,

m.

fire;

[cf.

atrayas'a, under j. d-s"ri.]

a,
ness
;

am, n.

(for

d-sava, q. v.) a

spirit

asu), speed, quickdistilled from molasses.

(rt. sas),

^TTJIJ asu, us,

fast,

us,

u (said to he

become coagulated become dry.

1.

or congealed, to congeal, to

fr. I. as'),

a-fydna, as,

d,

am,

consolidated, coagulated,

quick, going quickly;

(u), ind. quickly, quick,

congealed.
2.

iHISJWd d-sasana, am, n. animal when killed. cutting up an

*silM
last

Ved.

immediately, directly; (us), m., Ved. the quick one, a horse (us or u), m. n. rice ripening quickly in the rainy season ; [cf. Gr. UKUS, &KHTTOS ; Lat. acu in
;

d-fydna, as, d,

am

(d implying diminution),
(rt. sri

partially dried.

'SltlVTJJI

2. osa, f. (fr. rt. i.

as; for

I.

a-sd see

ampedeus, dcissimus
{,

of the same origin

;

may
I,

be

d-srapana, am, n.

with

a),

page under a-jfans), space, region, quarter of the compass, an intermediate region. .Aild-gaja, as, m. an elephant of a quarter or point of the compass, supAda-daman, a, porting one division of the globe.
m., N. of a king. As'dditya (3d-dd) or ds'drka Add-pala, (s"d-ar), as, m., N. of a commentator. a defender or guardian of the regions or Ved. as, m.,

the Lat. aquila and accipiter.]

Aiu-kdrin,

the act of cooking slightly.

inl,

doing anything quickly, smart, active

(in medic.)

operating speedily. Atu-kcrpin, I, irii, i, easily provoked, irritable. As~u-kriyd, f. quick procedure. Atu-ga, as, d, am, going or moving quickly, swift, fleet ; (as), m. the wind ; the sun ; an arrow ;

d-srama, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. sram with a), a hermitage, the abode of ascetics, the a period cell of a hermit or of retired saints or sages in the religious life of a BrShman, of which there are
;

W31H

N. of one of the
Ainu-gamin,
(1),

first

five followers

of S'akya-muni.

that of the Brahma-(5arin or student

four referable to the different periods of life (viz. 1st, ; 2nd, that of the

pura-giygulu,

A$aAs'd-pura, am, n., N. of a town. us, or dtdpura-sambhava, as, m. a kind of Bdellium.

quarters.

N.

I, inl, i, going or moving quickly ; epithet of the sun. A6un-ga, as, m., Ved. of an animal, perhaps a bird ; going to the horse

Griha-stha or householder
prastha or anchorite
;

m. an

(?).
;

beggar

3rd, that of the VSnaand 4th, that of the Bhikshu or in some places the law-givers mention only
;

asddha for dshadha, q.v.

shelter.

d-sdra, as, m. (fr. rt. sri with d), Addraishin (ra-esh), I, inl, i, Ved. seek.

As'u-tosha, as, d, am, easily pleased or appeased Aifu-tva, am, n. quickness. (as), m., N. of S'iva. As"u-pattri, f. a tree which yields frankincense, Boswellia Serrate. A.<u-patvan, d, m., Ved. flying
quickly.
title

three such periods of religious life, the being then omitted) ; a college, a school
thicket.
ligious

first
;

wood

period or
a re-

Airama-guru,
order,

us,

m. the head of

ing shelter.

Atu-phala, as, m. a kind of weapon. '

easily understood," 'teaching quickly,'

AturborJlui,

a preceptor, a principal. Adramadharma, as, m. the special duty or duties of each or order period of life. Airama-pada, am, n. a

'-MI3IIW a-s"as, cl. 2. P. -sdsti, -fasitum, to

order,

of a grammar.

command,
;

relate;

A.

-s~dste,

to wish well

(at), ind. quickly.

to praise ; to desire. A-s~dsya, as, d, am, to be wished, desirable benediction. n. wish,

towards, pray for

going quickly.
;

As"u-mat,an,ati,at,Ved. quick; ds'u-yd, as, as, am, Ved. (S5y.) A^u-rat?ia, as, d, am, Ved. posI
.

hermitage
teenth

a period in the religious

a, n. the

life

of a Brahman.
fif-

Airama-panxm,

first

section of the

book of the Mah5-bharata. - As"rama-bhra-

(am),

I. d-dis, Is,

benediction
others
;

f. asking for, prayer, wish ; blessing, bestowing or praying for a blessing upon one of the eight chief medicaments. ASir;

Adu-vrlhi, is, m. rice ripensessing a fast chariot. ing quickly in the rainy season. A^ti-shena, as, a, am, Ved. having swift arrows. Aiii-keman, a, m.,

shta, as, d, am, fallen or apostatising from an ddrama or religious order. As'rama-mandala, am, n. the
circle

of a hermitage, a hermitage.

As~ramavdsika,

Ved. urged to

fast course,

rdda

or difir-vdda. as, m. expression of a prayer or wish, benediction. A&r-geya, am, n. a song accompanied with benedictions. As^r-dd, f., Ved. the
offering of a prayer.

his horses (as regarded as Apam-napat).

running on quickly ; inciting an epithet of Agni, especially when

Aiu-hestiOS, as, as, as,
;

am, relating to residence in a hermitage; ddramavasikam parva, title of the fifteenth book of the Maha-bharata. Atirama-vastn, i, or diramaas,
t,

Ved. having neighing horses

horses or quickly praised
;

(Siy.) having quick

ead,

epithet of the Asvins.

Ato-

Afir-vutana, am, n. a
bestowing a blessing.

bless-

apas,
d,

di, as, as,

ing, a benediction. I. i-fi, f. wishing or

am, Ved.

Ved. acting quickly. possessed of quick horses

Atv-afoa, as, an epithet of

t, m. an inhabitant of a hermitage, an ascetic. Adrama-sthdna, am, n. the abode of hermits, a Q hermitage. Airamalaya (ma-dl ), as, m. an in-

the Maruts.

Aiva&vya, am,
d,

n.,

Ved. possession of
;

habitant of a hermitage, an ascetic. As~ramopanishad (ma-up), t, f. title of an Upanishad.

^nfijt 2. d-si,
to incite.

cl. 3.

(For

I. ds"{ see

P., Ved. -siseti, -setum, under dfa last page.)

quick horses.

Ailman,
1.

m.

quickness, rapidity

= ds'afa,

q.v.

dfuyd,

ind.,

Ved. quickly, rapidly.

iHlPajajl d-sikshd.
vt I9j
i

See under d-sak.

am, tinkling (as
feet).

ra n

d-sinjita, as, d,

of the ornaments worn on the hands and

wf^fiT, ^nfijnT^ -suP^n..

last

See under
(fr. i.

ds'a

^TT3T3refft!I d-susukshani, is, is, i (fr. rt. Sut with a), Ved. shining forth; (SSy.) 'being worshipped on account of shining very quickly or m. fire, 'causing sorrow (to one's enemies');,
'

A&ramika, as, i, am, or airamin, i, inl, i, of belonging to one of the four orders or periods a hermitage, a hermit, religious life; belonging to an anchorite, &c.

^T7R

i. d-s"rava, as,

m. (more

correctly

(is),

written d-srava, q.v.), stream, flow, river; distress, fatigue; fault, transgression. (For 2. d-drava see

wind

air.

under d-tiru next page.)

i,

page.
i

vi

Psm

Ssina, as, a,

am

as),

Ved.
col.

oil* is f dsekutin,
(etymology doubtful).
1

m. a mountain

^rrf^I I. a-sn',
-yitum, to resort
in,

cl.

i.

P. A. -srayati,

-te,

aged

(reaching to

to,

many

years.)

dsiman.

See under am next

sri for sri

311

mti d-s'oshana,am, n. the act of drying.

dsaufa, am, n. (fr. a-sufl), impurity.
i
.

enter,

inhabit;

betake one's self to; seek refuge depend on, choose, prefer; to

with d), If dsir, Ved. the milk which is mixed with the Soma juice to purify it (e. g. dadhydittrah Somdsah = Soma offeris, f. (fr. rt.

dscarya, as,

d,

am (fr.

rt.

far with

d,

with a

sibilant

inserted), appearing rarely, curious,

to, be subject to, keep in mind. A-iraya, as, m. that to which anything is annexed, or with which anything is closely connected, or on which anything depends or rests a recipient, the person or thing in which any quality or article is inherent
assist,

adhere

ings purified

vat, an, atl, at, Ved.

Afirby mixture wilh thickened milk). mixed with milk (as Soma). 2. Hiiro,, a form sometimes used for aiir. See also under dita.

marvellous, astonishing, wonderful, extraordinary ; (am), ind. rarely, wonderfully ; (am), n. strange apwonpearance ; a wonder, miracle, marvel, ;

or retained or received
recourse to

seat, resting-place
;

dwelling,

asylum, place of refuge, shelter

depending on, having

prodigy
f.

der, surprise, astonishment.

Asfaryu-ta,

or di-

; help, assistance, protection ; authority, sanction, warrant ; a plea, an excuse ; being inclined

wilf^iOHK^ d-sirah-pddam,
head to
foot.

ind.

from
a
ser-

torya-tra,

ment.

am, n. wonderfulness, wonder, astonishA Marya-bhuta, as, d, am, having a marAst'arya-maya,

as,

or

choosing, taking;

addicted to, following, practising ; attaching to, dejoining, union, attachment;

;

vellous appearance, wonderful.

fis'is, is, f.

pendance, contiguity, vicinity

relation

connection

^ST%W

2.

(fr. rt. i.

06),

i,

pent's fang: (for I. d-^is see above.) Atir-visha, as, m. a snake (having venom in its fang). 2. dfi, (. a serpent's fang ; a kind of venom, the

am, wonderful, marvellous, miraculous. 2. dMarya, nom. P.(?) -yati, -yitum, to be wonvi
i

appropriate act or one consistent with the character of the agent ; (in gram.) the subject, that to which

derful.
>sj
i

n r| d-sdotana or d-scyotana, am, n.

;

the predicate is annexed ; (with Buddhists) the five organs of sense with manas or mind (the six together

venom of

a snake.

A&-vis/ia, see diir-viska.

(fr. rt. s"i!ut

lie

3. o-s'i, cl. 2. A. -sete, -sayitum, to or sleep on, pass (the night) in sleep ; to inhabit, have for one's home.

or ifyitt with d), aspersion, sprinkling applying ghee &c. to the eyelids.

being the recipients of the dtrita or objects which enter them by way of their dlambana or qualities) source,
;

made of stone.

place,

A-iaya, as, m. bed-chamber, resting-place, an asylum, an abode or retreat a

;

seat,
;

J, am (fr. asman), stony, AiSmabhdrika, as, I, am (fr. as~mabhdra), having a mass of stones. Atmarathya, as,

origin.

Ailraya
'

may

occur at the end of

'HI3,T os'mn, as,

in the sense of

depending on, resting or furnished with' (e.g. ashta-gundilraya, see under

ashta).

compounds on, endowed

Asruya-tas, ind. in consequence of the

receptacle

m., N. of a teacher of

ritual.
;

any

recipient, any vessel or viscus of the body (e. g. raktatoya, the heart; amasaya.the stomach, &c.) ;

A.tmana, as, i, am, stony, made of stone m., N. of Aruna, the charioteer of the sun.

(as),

proximity. Airaya-tva, am, n. the state ofd-s'raya, above. Ai!raya-bhvj, k, m. fire; see ditrayds'a. As"raya-bhuta, as, a, am, one who is the refuge

Mm

134

asraya-linga.
Asvamedhika,
longing
to

a-sa.
as,
i,

or support of another person, protecting, supporting. - Afraya-liitga, as, a, an*, a word the gender of which must agree with the gender of the word to

am

(fr.

aii'a-medha,'), be-

parva

is

(aivamedliikam the N. of the fourteenth book of the Mah3I,

the

horse-sacrifice;

b/iu, us, m. produced in the month Ashadha ; the planet Mars. Ashidhaka, as, m. the month Ashadha ; N. of a

Asraya-rat, an, ati, at, having help or support. ASrayas'a (yaas'a), as, a, am, consuming everything with which a forfeiter of (it) comes in contact (as), m. fire an asylum, one who by misconduct &c. loses patronage
referred,
adjective.
; ;

which

it is

an

bharata.)
as"va-yiij), born under the constellation Asvavuj, belonging to or occurring in the month Asvina ; (as), m. the month ASvina ;

man.

Aicayuja, ae,

am

(fr.

Ashadhika,
Ashddhlya, tion Ashadha.

f.,

N. of

a Rakshasl.

as, d,

am, born under

the constella-

(I),

f.

the day of
in

full

moon
t,

in Asvina.
at the

or protection.

Aivayujaka, as,

am, sown

day of

full

A-drayana,
in
;

as, I, am, resorting to, seeking refuge relating to ; (am), n. betaking one's self to ;
;

moon

the

month Asvina.

joining, accepting, choosing

refuge, asylum,

means
to,

to a chariot

Aivaratha, as, i, am (fr. aiva-ratha), belonging drawn by horses.

(fr.
;

X. of a region. ashtama, as, m. (fr. ashtama), the

ashtaka,
eighth part.
'STT]?

of protection or security.
a, am, to be to be practised or followed.

A-irayanlya, as,

had recourse

Afoalakshanika, as, I, am knowing the marks of horses a groom.

atva-lakshana),

ashtra, am, n.

(fr. rt. I. as'),

ether,

(as),

m.

a farrier,

sky, atmosphere.

A-irita, as, a, am, inhabiting, dwelling in, resorting to as a retreat or asylum having recourse to ;
;

Atvayana, as,
of Asva.
a horse,
riders
rt.

m.(fr.

o*a + ayana),

a descendant

^TT^t ashtri,
(if
fr. rt.

f.,

Ved. kitchen,

fire-place

Las', according to Say.) an extensive

,a, f.

forest.

following, practising, observing;

receiving anything as an taking one's station at a window or seat &c.

;

using, employing; inherent or integral part ;

;

Aivika, as, t, am, equestrian, drawn by horses.

As"vina, as,
;

cavalier, relating to

[cf. 2.as'a],

region, quarter.

depend-

i,

am,

(if fr.

I.

aivtri) Ved.
;

like
fr.

1. as,

ind. (an interjection implying

ant on, a dependant (ant), n.pl. the objects perceived by the senses and manas or mind. AMta-tva, am,
n. dependance.

belonging to or devoted to the AJVins

(if

joy, anger, menace, pain, affliction, recollection)

Ah

i. ai, to pervade), pervading, penetrating;

Ohl&c.
mifl
2.

(as),

m., N. of a month of the rainy season, during which

the

os (a-as),

cl. 4.
;

P.,

Ved. asyati,

A-sritya, ind. having sought or obtained an asylum; having recourse to, employing, practising.

moon

is

near to the constellation

Asvim;

(t),

f.,

^Trfa
See n<i!.

2. ds'ri, is, f,

the edge of a sword.

N. of certain (tshtakd) bricks; journey for a horse or rider.

(am),

n. a day's

-situm, to enclose, border to admit (as water) into. above? or fr. rt. 2. as; cf. Lat. os), 3. as (fr. t. as
abl.,

Ainneya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. advlnau, the fathers of the twins Nakula and Sahadeva), N. of
Sahadeva, the youngest of the PSndava princes ; (fr. their mother AivinT), an epithet of either of the two
AsVins.
a horse in one I, am, passed over by (am), n. a day's journey for a horse. A^tflya, am, n. a number of horses.

a-sru,
listen to, to

cl. 5.

P. -srinoti, -srotum, to

hear ; to accept, promise : Caus. -fravayatt, -yitum, to cause to hear, to call, to tell : Desid. -iStuirushati, to wish to hear; to listen.
a. a-tfrava, as, a, in. a promise, an
last

mouth, face only used in two forms, as follows asas, Ved. from mouth to mouth, in close proximity ; dsd, inst., Ved. before one's eyes by word of mouth, personally ; present ; in one's own person ; immediately. As-patra, am, n., Ved. a^ vessel which is as it were the mouth of the gods. 0<ui ZJ <''> ^
; : ;

Aivina, as,
day
;

ii

MI

am,

obedient, compliant

engagement.

(as), (For I. d-sVam see

;

4. as, cl. 2. A. aste (Ved. and poet. \alsocl. I. A. asate),dsan-(akre,asishyate,

lie
;

page.)

A&eya, am,
n. calling out so as to

as,

.\-iirucinia,
listen
;

make one

designation of certain short words uttered at

fr.

m. a patronymic from Asva. See under asu. asv-apas, &c.

asvalayana, as, m. (patronymic

asishta, -situm, to sit, sit down, rest, present, to exist, to inhabit, dwell in ; to

to be

make

one's
;

abode

in

to

sit

quietly, abide, remain, continue

to

ceremonies.

A-dravya, as, m., N. of a man. A-jruta, as, a, am, heard, promised, agreed ; (am), n. calling so as to make one listen. A-ruti, is, f., Ved. hearing range of hearing. Airut-karna, as, , am, Ved. one whose ears
;

as"vala), N. of the author of a ritual work, called the ASvalayana Sfltras ; he was a disciple of Saunaka ;
(ae,
i,
i

cease, have an end ; to solemnize, celebrate ; to do anything without interruption, to continue doing anyin any situation, to last. It is used thing, to continue in the sense of 'continuing,' with a participle, adj., or subst. (e. g. etat

am), belonging to AsvalSyana.

sdma gayann

'

aste,

he continues

vi

a *i

ii-svas, cl. 2.

P. -svasiti, -situm, to

listen all

around.
d-slish, cl. 4. P.

wifian

A.

-slishyati, -te,

breathe, breathe again, breathe freely, take breath, recover breath, take heart or courage ; to revive : Caus. P. -tfvasayati, -yituni, to cause one to take

an indeclinable participle in singing this verse'); with ' he tvd, ya, or (e. g. vparudlnja arim asita,

am

should continue blockading the foe') ; with an adverb (e.g. tuihulm aste, 'he continues quiet;' sukham

-sleshtum, to embrace.

breath;
ciliate.

to encourage, comfort, cheer

up; to con-

A-iresha, as, m. (for a-s^esha), Ved. one who embraces N. of an evil spirit or goblin ; (as), f. pi., N. of the seventh Nakshatra or lunar mansion.
;

vukhcna
:

A-foasat, an, all, at, taking breath, breathing anew; reviving; recovering.

A-ilishta, as, a, embracing, what embraces connected, interwoven, blended ; attaching to, joining, who or what adheres to; in;

am, embraced

who

well ') with an inst. case (e. g. he continues well ') with a dat. case ' may it be to your satisfac(e. g. astdtit tivfhlaye, Caus. osayati, -yitum, to cause any one to tion') Desid. dsisishate ; [cf. Gr. ^(ff)-juai, ^trsit down

diva,

'

continue
'

aste,

A-ivasita, as, a, am, encouraged, cheered, consoled.

or

TOI
I

Lat.

asa changed

to

am;

d-nus

for <2s-nus.]

vested, spread concluded.

connected as a consequence, deduced,

A-31esha, as,

m. embracing, embrace,

A-dvasa, as, m. breathing again, taking breath, breathing freely, recovery ; cheering up, consolation ; a chapter or section, the division of a book ; a probable story
;

intwining;

cessation, completion.

compound suasa-stha, the seat or 'staying in one's own seat'); (am), n. lower part of the body proximity. I. agana, am, n. sitting, sitting down; sitting in
. ;

asa, seat (e. g. in the

intimate connection, contact ; site of any act; (as), f. pi., N. of the seventh Nakshatra.

A-Msaka,

as, ikd,
n.

am,

consolatory, consoling,

comforting; (as}, m. clothing.

asva), relating or belonging to a horse, equestrian, coming from a horse ' (e. g. iiicam mutram, the urine of a horse') ; drawn ' by horses (e. g. dsro rathaff, a chariot drawn by

nU

asva, as,

I,

am

(fr.

A-Svasana, am,

making or

letting
;

one take

to the custom of devotees, peculiar postures, according in other places, even eighty-four postures are (five or, enumerated; see jiailmdsana, bltadraeana, rajrdsoHff,
sitting

breath, consoling, encouraging, reviving

cheering up.

rirdstnia, traxtikdsana: the manner of forming part of the eight-fold observances of

; ;

^-st'dsayaf, an, and, at, encouraging, animating. A-dvasUa, as, a, am, encouraged, animated, comforted, consoled.

(am), n. a number of horses, a chariot drawn by horses; the state or action of a horse. Asi-a-<i/ma, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.
horses');

; abiding, halting, stopping, encamping the withers of an eledwelling seat, place, stool the where the driver sits maintaining a part phant,

ascetics)

Advatiira, as, Budila (Bulila) ;

m.

(fr.

a descendant of Asvatara,
I,

afca-tara), patronymic of son of

breathing freely, reviving, becoming cheerful ; consoling. A-xrasiju, ind. having consoled, having cherished ;

A-frasin,

I,

iiii, i,

post against an
stool.

enemy;
;

(a),

f.

stay, abiding; (I),

stall
;

f.

stay, abiding, sitting

a shop, a

a small seat, a

Asva.

having recovered or revived.

Asita, as, a,
(fr.

am,
is

Asvattha, as,
or

am

(fr.

afrattha), taken from

*UMI<J ashailha, as,

of a

m.

a-shiidha),

N.

down, one who

sitting

scaled, at rest, one who has sat seated or dwells ; (am), n. sitting,
;

the tree Ficus Religiosa ; relating to the fruit-bearing season of this tree; (am), n. the fruit of the holy fig tree.

made of

down

a seat

corresponding to part of June and July, in which the full moon is near the constellation Ashadha ; a staff of the wood of the Palasa, carried

momh,

place
;

place

way

of abode, a city of sitting.

where one has lived, dur-asitam, an improper

Afvatthika, as, I, am, relating to or produced by the Asvattha tree relating to its fruit-bearing season. Afoaptjia, inas, m. pi. (fr. afaa-peja), the pupils or followers of Asva-peja.
;

Arfmbala, as, i, (fr. aiva-bald), produced by th; plant Asva-bala. Aivabala or advarala, as, I, am (fr. a^va-bala), made of the cane Asva-bala.

am

by an ascetic during certain vows in the month Ashadha; N. of a prince; the Malaya mountain; (a), f. the twenty-first and twenty-second lunar mansions, commonly compounded with puna and uttara ; (i), f. the day of full moon in the month Ashadha. Ashadha-lihara, as, a, am, produced in the month Ashadha (as), m. the planet Mars. Ashadha-bhuti, is, m., N.of a man. Ashadha;

layita,
asleep.

Aetna, as, d, am, sitting, seated. Aslna-prafaam, n. nodding, nodding when seated, falling

Asya,

(.

sitting, abiding,

abode, state of

rest.

^THT
tent, to

5. as
sit

(-as),

cl. 2.

P.,

Ved.

aste, -si-

down upon.

2. asa, as,

m.

(fr. rt. 2. as,

to throw).

dsana.
Ved.
ashes, dust

dstika.
.

135
d-su, cl. 2. P.,

which
i.

easily flies

m.

n. a

bow.

(For
n.

asa

away (as, see under 4. as.)

;

am),

an epithet of Vishnu ; (i), f. a small couch or oblong chair, the seat of which is made of basket work;
a chair, arm-chair.
country.

Ved.

-sauti, -sotum,

1.
tree.

asana, am, See asana.

throwing;

(as), m., N. of a

Asandi-vat, an, m., N. of

to bring forth, excite.

2. d-sava, as, m., Ved. exciting, enlivening. A-savitri, td, trl, tri, Ved. exciting, an exciter. A-sdrya, as, d, am, to be bora. a. d-suti, is,
f.,

^ftwn.u-sat)isdra, as,

d,

am (rt.sn),

liable

an, ati, at (fr. rt. I. as?),

to continuous flow, progress or alteration ; (am), ind. as long as the world goes on, till the end of the

Ved. what

exists or

is

present (?).
,

Ved.
i,

exciting, enlivening.

world.

ind. as far as the

"-Nm#r4 dsangatya, am,

detachment, disunion.

n.

(fr.

a-sangata),

d-sambddha,
up, obstructed, confined.

as, d,

am, blocked
fr.

sHIHy
on

a-sanj,

cl. I.
;

to fasten on, attach, fix

(as dress, armour,

to fasten
;

P. -sajati, -sanktum, on one's self, put

up
:

am (fr. asura), spiritual, bebelonging to or devoted to evil spirits infernal, demonilonging or relating to the Asuras a form of maracal (as), m. an Asura or demon the bridegroom purchases the bride riage in which
as, 'HI*}*, dsura,
;

divine

^TreTF
3. as,

fisaya,
to, in

ind. (irreg.
the presence
of.

inst. case

&c.)

to take

Caus. -sanja-

q. v.),

Ved. together with, from mouth to

yati, -yiimn, to cause to attach, have (anything) fastened or put on : Pass, -sajyate, to adhere, cohere,
to

mouth, near

father and paternal kinsmen ; (as), m. pi. the stars of the southern hemisphere ; a prince of the warrior-tribe Asura; ((), f. a division of medicine,

from her

d-sava.
,

See under d-su.

(fr. i.

be attached. A-sakta, as, d,

with instruments, applying surgery, curing by cutting the actual cautery ; N. of the plant Sinapis Ramosa ;

attached strongly to or intent on; zealously following or pursuing; trusting to, Asaktaconfiding in, eternal; (am), ind. eternally. (itia, as, d, am, having the mind deeply engaged

am,

ind.

asa),

Ved. from or
I.

(am),

n.

blood

black

salt.

in the proximity, near.

^T[IM1
1.

d-sddhana, am, n.

(rt.

sidh),

Asurayana, as, m., N. of a teacher. Asuri, is, m. (patron, fr. asura), N. of a teacher. Asuri-wdsin, i, m. an epithet of PrSsniputra.
Asur'tya, as, d,
Asuri.

in,

intent

on, devoted

to,

absorbed

in.

detas, as, as, as, having the

mind

fixed

Asaktaor intent on

accomplishment, attainment.
d-siddJta, as, d, am, accomplished, effected. (For 2. d-siddha see below.)

am,

belonging to or coming from

any

mind
one

object. fixed

Asakta-manas, upon any object.

is,
f.

as, as, as, having the

*JHKa-s<zra,

as,

m.

(rt. sri),

surrounding

^n^a-sw,

cl. 6.

P.,

Ved.

-suvati, -savitum,

A-sakti,

devotedness or attachment (as to

Ved. object or pursuit), diligence, application ; lying wait for, way-laying; (i), ind., Ved. purposely,
intentionally.

an enemy; incursion; attack; a hard shower; the army of an ally or of a king, whose dominions are separated by other intervening states provision, food.
;

to bring or send quickly, yield, grant.

fllTlf^rT d-sutrita, as, d, am, tied

round, forming or wearing a garland.

on or

A-sanga,
connection;
contact
;

as,

m.

fastening to, fixing

association,

d-sdvya.
dsika,as,
dsikd,

See under

2. a-sa.

^TTWST
tum,

d-srij, cl. 6. P., Ved. -srijati, -srash-

attachment to any object; proximity, Ved. way-laying ; N. of a man (am), n.

;

m. (ft.
(fr.

asi),

a swordsman.
as),

to pour out upon, pour in.

a kind of fragrant earth ; (as, a, am), uninterrupted, eternal ; (am), ind. without interruption ; eternally.

f.

rt.

4.

order of sitting; sitting; (as, d,

vi
i

am), one

turn or who sits.

-ti,

d-sedha.

See

2.

d-siddha last col.

d-sev, cl. i.

A. or poet. P. -senate,
to,

A-sanginl,

f.

a whirlwind.

Itt

Asangima,

as,

m.

(in surgery)

a kind of bandage.

i. d-sif, cl. 6.

P. -sindati, -sektum,

-vitum, to attend

accomplish;
;

(dress, armour, a handle, a ornaments, &c.) fastening to, fixing; hook. Asanjana-vat, an, all, at, having a handle,
;

A-sanj ana, am, n., Ved. putting on

besprinkle, wet, water: Caus. -sedayati, -yitum, to have (anything) poured in. A-sikta, as, d, am, poured in or on sprinkled. to pour in or on,
;

practice,

perform assiduously

carry out, to indulge in, enjoy.

A-sevana, am, of any action.

n. assiduous practice or

performance

hook, loop, &c.

2. d-sid, k,

{.,

Ved. a

dish, vessel

(Say.)

an oblation

which
cl. i.

is

sit

P. -sidati, -sattum, to to approach, meet with, find; encounter, attack, commence, undertake; cl. 10. P. -sddayati, -yitum, to approach, meet with,
d-sad,
near

^TWT
down,

poured out.

A-sevd, f. zealous cultivation of any pursuit merce, intercourse.

A-sevin,
I,

com-

sit

to place

A-seka, as, m. wetting, sprinkling, pouring in. A-sedana, am, n. the act of pouring into, wetting,
sprinkling; Ved. a reservoir
(as,
for
t,

ini,

i,

performing assiduously, acting.

cl. I.

*H|4<h<^ d-skand,

P. -skandati, -skanassault,

or vessel for

fluids;

find

encounter, attack
sit
f.

commence, undertake

Ved.

am), charming,
it

lovely, beloved [cf.

.

to

make one

down.

intimate union, meeting, junction ; connection or gain, profit, acquirement; (in logic) relation between two or more proximate terms and A-satti, is,

be a substitute] ati, at, containing a reservoir concave.

which

may

a-sedana, Asedana-vat, an,

cavity,

tum, to invade, attack. A-skanda, as, m. ascending, mounting ;

attack
tack
;

an

assailant.

or

hollow,

A-skandana, am,
;

battle,

war
(?).

n. going towards, assailing, atreproach, abuse ; effacing, destroyn. the

the sense they convey. A-sadana, am, a. the act of sitting

ing

Asedanaka, as, d, om(?), beloved, [cf. a-se&ma],

vi
I

desired,

charm-

ing

drying

A-skandtta or d-skanditaka, am,

an horse.
(rt. 2.

walk of

down
;

a seat.

i^j

2.

d-siddha, as, d,

am
(For

sidh),

A-sanna, as,

a,

am,

near, proximate

(as),

m.

put under restraint, imprisoned.

A-seddliri, dhd, m. one who
another.

A-skandin,
causing to flow

i,
;

ini,

i,

jumping upon,

assailing;

the setting sun. Asanna-kala, as, m. the_hour of Asannadeath ; one whose last hour is at hand.
tara, as, a,
nearness.
turition,

I. see above.) confines or arrests

granting.
cl. 5.

suts
tum,

d-sku,

P.,

Ved. -skunoti, -sko-

am, ntz:er.~Asannatara-td, (. greater Asanna-prasava, as, d, am, near par-

A-sedfia, as, m. arrest, custody, legal restraint of four kinds, viz. kdldseilha, limitation of time ; stha-

to snatch up.

about to bring forth or to lay eggs. A-sdda, as, m., Ved. a cushion.
;

nasedha, confinement
attack-

to a place;

A-sadana, am, n. putting or laying down to or towards ; ing, making war upon ; going
with; obtaining, attaining; accomplishing.

prohibition against removal or

pravdsmedha, karmddeparture
;

'iH+sh d-skra, as, d, am (fr. skri Ved. joined, united (Say.) attacking,
;

rt.

kri ?),
ene-

assailing

sedha,

restriction

from employment.

mies, approaching.
iSIHiH.'!!,

meeting
to be

A-sedhaka,

as, d,

am,

&c.

See under
(rt. stu),

d-stri.

restraining, confining.

A-sddayitavya, as,
encountered
;

d, attainable.

am,

to

be attacked,

A-seclhaniya or d-sedhya, as, d,

am,

to

be placed

d-stdva, as,

m.

Ved. the

in custody, restrained; confined, prohibited, interrupted.

place of reciting a particular

hymn.

A-sddita, as, a, am, obtained, acquired, gained,

reached,
effected,
I. 1.

^TPPT i. d-su,
to press out
I.

cl.

5. P., Ved. -sanoti, -sotum,

to distil.
;
;

gone

to

spread,
;

extended,

overspread

Soma juice,

completed met with, attacked. d-sddya, as, d, am, attainable, obtainable. havd-sadya, iud. having attained or reached ;
;

ing obtained, according to.

to attack A-sisddayishu,, us, us, u, about to attack.

d-sava, as, m. distilling, distillation decoction spirit distilled from sugar or molasses, spirituous next col.) liquor in general (for 1. d-sava see - Asava-dru, us, m., N. of the Palmyra tree, Bo-

(fr. asti, 3rd pers. a believer in sacred tradition ; one sing, of rt. i. as), who believes in God and another world ; believing,
1,

fllfWoh dstika, as,

am

rum,

more

; (as), m., N. of a v. correctly written dstika, q. or dstika-tva, am, n. belief in God.

pious, faithful

Muni

or saint,
f.

Astika-td,

wishing

rassus Flabellifomis

(its

juice

on fermenting

afford-

Astikdrthada or dstikdrthada (ka-artha-da),

ing a spirituous liquor.)

'Hl*lf asan, n. [cf. 2. as and asya~], Ved. the mouth, the jaws; (this word occurs in inst.,
dat., abl., loc. sing.,

A-sava, as, m., Ved. one who

presses out

the

Soma

juice

(SSy.) a praiser(?).

m. an epithet of king Janam-ejaya (who granted the request of the sage Astika, and spared the N5ga Takshaka from the destruction to which he had
as,

Asann-ishu, a*, us, n, Ved. one who has arrows in his mouth. Asanya, as, d, am, Ved. being in the mouth.
inst. plur.)

and

asana.

See under

4. as

and

2. asa.

a draught so f. distilling; decoction; distillation prepared (for 2. d-suti see next col.) Asutt-vala, as, m. a sacrificing priest a sacrificer one who preat the full and change of the moon one who pares or sells spirituous liquors, a distiller
I. d-suti, is,
; : ; ; ;

doomed

the serpent-race).
in

Aatikya, am, n. belief

God,

piety, faithfulness,
saint, the

a believing nature or disposition. Astika, as, m., N. of an old

son of

asanda, as, m.

(fr. rt.

sad with a?),

sells

female slaves (V).

to or treating of Jarat-kara; (as, f, am), relating that saint ; detlkam pai-va, a section of the first

136
book of the MahS-bhSrata.
AxtU-ya, am,
1

usllka-jananl
Atlikorjanani,
f.

d-hava.
ii-sphul,
flap,

the

wife of Jarat-kSru and mother of Astlka.

n. (? error for dstikya), belief.

sn-mc- d-sphal or
yati, -yitiim, to cause to

Caus. -sphala-

A-fvddya, as,
to be eaten
ble water.
;

d,

am,

to be tasted

or enjoyed,

rock or shake.

having a good
as, d,

taste, palatable, delicious.

ltrJ

d-stri or d-sfri, cl. 5. 9. P.

A.

-stri-

noti, -tiitte, -ndti, -nite, -gtartum, -ritum, ^ritum, to spread (as a carpet &c.), deck, bestrew, scatter over, cover.

striking, rubbing, causing to gently ; flapping, clapping ; the flapping motion of an elephant's ear.

A-sphdla, as, m.

Amddya-toya,

am, having

sweet or palata-

move

f 1*3
mi?

H,

d-svan,

cl. I.

P. -svanati, -nitum,

A-sphalana, am, n. rubbing, stirring, moving gently striking pride, arrogance.

; ;

flapping,

to sound.

A-stara, as, m. a covering, coverlet, blanket thrown over the back of a horse or elephant ; a carpet, bed ; spreading (clothes &c.) ; N. of a man.
the act of spreading ; a carpet, a rug, a cushion, a quilt, bed-clothes ; a bed ; a layer of sacred grass spread out at a sacrifice;

A-spkdlita, as, d, am, struck gently, rubbed, touched, stirred ; flapped, clapped, struck together.
**
I

A-svanita or d-mdnta, as, d, am, sounded.

i.

dha, ind. (an interjection implying

**w <<x d-sphdy,

increase.

cl.

I.

A. -sphdyate, -yi-

reproof, severity,

command,

Aha! &c.
2.

casting, sending)

Ah

A-xtarana, am,

i,

n.

f.

tum, to grow,
<H
I

*4jPH rl^ dsphujit

= A^pofiinj,
'

dha.

See

N. of the
the

rt. 3.

ah.

an elephant's housings, a painted cloth or blanket worn on his back. Astarana-rat, an, ati, at, covered with a doth or carpet.

planet Venus.

dhaka, as, m. a peculiar disease of nose, inflammation of the Schneiderian membrane.

(fr.

*ii-^jic^a-spAi(/.

See d-sphal above.

vil53;l*i dhankdrya, am, n.

conceitedness.
cl. 2. P. 'ai^'l^ d-han,

ahait-kdra),

Astaranika,
carpet.

as,

d,

am,

resting

on a

cloth or

'si*W

d-sphota, as,

m. (rt. sphut), moving

A-stdra, as, m. spreading, strewing, scattering. Astdra-pankti, is, !., N. of a metre, the first verse of which consists of two Padas of eight syllables each, the second of two Padas of twelve syllables
each.

or flapping to and fro, quivering, trembling, shaking, the sound of clapping or striking on the arms as made by combatants, wrestlers, &c. ; a plant, see d-sphotct; (d), f. a wild variety of Jasmin.

A.
beat,

-hanti, -hate,
kill;

-hantum,
slaughter.

to

strike

at,

hit,

commit

A-sphotaka, at, m., the plant Careya Arborea. A-sphotana, am, n. moving to and fro, flapping,
trembling; shaking; blowing, expanding; contracting, closing, sealing ; slapping or clapping the arms, or

A-sttrna, as, a,
A-strita, as, d,

am, spread, am, spread,

strewed, scattered.

covered, strewed.

A-hata, as, d, am, struck, beaten injured, killed ; known, understood uttered falsely (as), m. a drum (am), n. old cloth or raiment new cloth or clothes assertion of an impossibility. Ahata;

multiplied

^'W^H
a man.
i.

dstrabudhna,

as,

m., Ved., N. of

made by it ; (i), f. a gimlet or auger. A-sphota or d-sphotuka, as, m. (probably an incorrect form of a-sphota), N. of several plants, Cathe noise
lotropis Gigantea, Bahinia Variegata L., Echites Dichotoma Roxb. ; (a), f., N. of several plants, Jasmi

lakshana,
A-hati,
killing.

a.*,

d,
f.

am,

is,

hitting,

noted for good qualities. striking, a blow, a hit

d-stha,

cl.

I.

-tkhthatt,

-te,

-sthdtum, to

P. or poet. A. stand or remain on or

A-hanana, am,
killing of

n. the act

of striking

at,

beating

an animal.
one's self

num

stay near, go towards, resort to ; to ascend, to undertake, perform, do, carry out, practise, to use; behave; to exhibit, aim at; to undertake,
;

by to mount;
i.

Sambac, Clitoria Terneata, Echites Frutescens

or Echites Dichotoma.

Ahananya, as, a, am, Ved. making known by beating (a drum &c.).

il*HIfi dsmdka, as,

as, d,

i,

am, or dsmdkma,

vti?i^

dhanas,

ds, as, as (fr. rt.

han ?),

e.

promise.
f.

am
face

(fr.

asmdkam),

our, ours.

i. d-stha,,

(with

loc., e. g.
;

consideration, regard, care, care for mayi dslhd, care for me) ; assent,
;

vu*4
|aws
;

dsya, am, n. (see 3. as),

;

mouth,

a part of the
letters
;

mouth

as

the organ of

promise
place or
dition.

confidence, hope

prop,

stay,
;

means of abiding

an assembly

support ; state, con-

A-tthatri, id, tri, tri, Ved. standing on, mounting on.

A-sthdna, am, n.
assembly; a
hall

place, site, ground, base;

(i),
f.

an

; (as, a, am), pronouncing belonging or relating to the mouth or face. Asyanthe mouth, kissing. dhaya, as, i, am, drinking a lotus. n. am, Asya-pattra, Asya-ldngala, ' whose face is a plough ;' a hog, a boar. as, m. n. the of the hair face, the beard. a, Asya-loman,

mouth, opening

Ved. swelling, tumid, crammed full ; fat, luxuriant, lascivious; (Say.) to be beaten or pressed out (as Soma). Ahanasya, am, n., Ved. luxuriancy, lasciviousness ;
(ds),
{.

pi.

verses (ri(as) of a lascivious character.

i,

Ahanasya-vadin,
civious words.

ini, i,

Ved. uttering

las-

dhalak, ind., Ved. a smacking

sound.
',

of audience;

an assembly.

Asydsava (ya-df),

as,

m.

spittle, saliva.

Anthdna-griha, am, n. an assembly-room. A-sfhdpana, am, n. placing, fixing, causing to stay or remain a strengthening remedy ; an enema of oil, ghee, &c.
;

Sec.

See under

'fll*<4^1 d-syandana, am, n. flowing near. Asyandana-vat, an, ati, at, 'flowing near.
'3rn*r?TrT asyaMtya, as, d, am, containing the word asyahatya (a chapter).
ii**l dsyd,
f.

d-hu and d-hre.

uhika, as, m. (fr. ahi), the descending node; an epithet of the grammarian Panini.
vi i

A-sthaptta, as, a, am, placed, fixed, &c. A-stKiya, ind. having recourse to, using, employing; having ascended ; standing, standing by. A-sthdyikd, f. audience ; (e. g. dsthdyikdm da, to give an audience.)

See under

Pp <*f{dhikam, a particle =: a hi kam(!).

cl. I.

4. as.

wits'n dsrapa, as,

nineteenth lunar mansion.

m.

(fr.

asra-pa), the

to

'Hlf^ll^ d-hind, roam about.

A. -hindate, -ditum,

A-stMta, as,

a,

am, stayed, dwelt,

abiding, abode

having recourse to; applied to; occupied, engrossed by, engaged in ; spread, overspread ; obtained ; observing, adhering to, following, practising. A-stheya, at, d, am, to be approached, to be seized, to be applied or practised.

TTtJl d-srava, as, m. (fr. rt. sru with the foam on boiling rice flowing, running, irep. a),
;

dhindika, as,
origin,

m. a man of mixed

the son ofaNishada father andaVaidehi mother, employed as a watchman on the outside of gaols &c.

discharge

distress, pain, affliction

(with Jainas) that

which

directs

the

embodied

spirit

towards eternal
or the association

3nf?!(l d-hita, as, a,

:>rep.

am
;

(fr. rt.

dhd with
felt
;

objects, (viz.

the occupation or

employment of the
;

d), placed, deposited

;

entertained,

com-

WIW1
wiWM

5-sndna, am,

n.

(rt.

sna),

Ved.

senses or organs

on

sensible objects

water for washing, a bath.

or connection of body with right and

wrong

deeds.)

A-srdva, as, m. flow,

dsneya, as, a, bloody, being in blood.

am

(fr.

asan),

Ved.

jain,

affliction

issue, running, discharge ; a disease of the body. itTOKXt-

Ahila-klama, containing performed, done. Ahlta-laktihana, as, a, am, as, d, am, exhausted. known for noted or good qualities ; [cf. dhalaprising,

't/ieshaja,

am,
i,

n.,

Ved. a medicament, medicine.

i,

l<d*liana.~]'-Ahita-ryatka, as, d, am, pained, Ttieved. AItitii-smna, a*, a, am, uttering or

r.aking a sound, noisy. -*Ahitdgni (ta~ag), is, w, one who has placed the sacred fire upon the altar, ',
a sacrificer
;

^HtM^
prefixed,

Asrarin,

in~i,
;

dspada, am, n.

(fr.

pada with d
site,

flowing, emitting fluid, dis(a fluid

charging humor
Issuing

an epithet of the elephant

being inserted), place,

seat, office;

from

its

temples during the rutting-time).

as,
d,

BrShman who
&c.

has kept alive a sacred

rank, station; dignity, authority; business, affair. Often used in comp. ; e. g. ahaitkdrdspadam, the seat of consciousness.

viiww
oose.

d-srasta,

am, fallen
cl.

e perpetually in a family

Ahitditka

(<a-a),

off,

as, d,

am, marked,
is, (.,

spotted, stained.

A-htti,

Ved. placing on; anything placed on.

vii-H^n
throbbing.

a - sP<">dana,

am, n. trembling,
emulation, rivalry,

uwt; d-svad
A-svdda,
ati, at, flavour.

or -svdd,

i.

A. -svadate
i.

dhitundika or ahitundika, as,

(fr.

or -svailnte, -dititm, to taste, eat.

d-spardhd,
endeavour
after.
I,

f.

as, d,

am,
;

asting, enjoying, eating

tasting, flavour.

eating;

(as),

m.

ahi-tunda), a snake-catcher, a juggler.

Asvdda-vat, an,
;

;ftR dhiranin,
snake.

i,

m. a two-headed

A-spardhin,

having a good

taste, palatable

delicious in

ini, i, emulous, striving after.

**!**$ a-tparsa, as, m.(rt.

aspariia-tas, by
the contact.

spris), contact;

A-svddaka, as, ikd, am, tasting, enjoying. A-svddana, am, n. tasting, enjoying, eating.
A-svddita, as, a, am,
eaten.
tasted, enjoyed, possessed
;

'SHIT d-hu, cl. 3. P.

A. -juhote, -juhute, -hosacrifice.

um,
I.

to sacrifice, to offer an oblation, to worship.

ds-pdtra.

See

d-hava, as, m.

sacrificing,

(For

i.

3. at.

d-hava

see under d-hve.)

a-havana.
A-havana, am, n., Ved. offering an oblation, offering sacrifice, sacrifice. A-havaniya, as, a, am, to be offered as an obla(as), m. a consecrated fire taken from the householder's perpetual fire and prepared for receiving oblations ; the eastern of the three fires burning at
tion;
one's

ikshu-bhakshika.
Aho-svit, ind.

137
as, a,

power.

a particle

implying

A-hvayayitavya,
a tribunal.

am,

to be called before

doubt.

^TTj. dhna, as, am, of days, many days.

m.

n.

(fr.

ahan), a series
performed on a

Ahnika,

as,

I,

am,

daily, diurnal,

sacrifice.

Ahavaniyaka,

as, a,

am,

fit

for a burnt offering

day, performed every day ; (am), n. a religious ceremony to be performed every day at a fixed hour ; a
day's work, what may be read on one day, the division or section of a book ; constant occupation, daily work ; Ahnikdtdra (ka-dd), as, m. daily daily food, &c.

i. i,

the third vowel of the alphabet,

i short, and pronounced as that letter I-kdra, as, m. the letter or sound '.

corresponding to
in kill

(ox), rn. a consecrated

fire.

&c.
i,

i. a-hava, as, m., Ved. a trough, a pail, a vessel; a trough near a well for watering cattle. A-huta, am, n. an offering made to men, hospitality
;

^2

ind. an interjection of anger, calling,

observance, the prayers and

practices

necessary for

sorrow, distress, compassion, &c.

the nourishment of

sidered as one of the five

sacrifices

all created beings consacraments or principal

bodily and mental purification. Ahneya, as, m. a patronymic of Sauca.

^ 3.
[cf.
cf.

i,

pronominal base of the 3rd person;

idam, idd,
;

itara, itas, Hi, id,

also Lat.

iyat, iva,
it ;

of the Hindus.
(.

I. d-huti, is,
deities
;

any solemn

offering oblations with fire to the rite accompanied with oblations :

vilgi<; a-hlad, Caus. P. -hladayati, -yitum,

to gladden.

id ; Goth, ita
es.]

Eng.

iha : Old Germ.

iz ;

Mod. Germ,
i, is,
t,

(for 2.
t, t,

d-huti see under d-hve.) Ved. delighting in sacrifices.

Ahuti-vridh,

A-hldda, as,
as, d,

m.

t,

joy, delight.
n. gladdening.

Ahldda-duyha,

^ 4.
5.

m. a N. of Kamadeva.
P.,
I.

am,

conferring delight.
is,

cl. 2.

P. A.

eti,

A-hlddana, am,
A-hlddi,

ayati, -te,

!?<

ahuka, as, m., N. of a prince, great-

m., N. of a son of Babhru.

a son or grandson of Abhigrandfather of Krishna, a sister of this prince ; (as), m. pi., N. of jit ; (i), (.
a people.

A-hlddita, as, d, am, delighted, rejoiced.

eshyati, etum,Ved. ctave, etavai, etos, to go ; to go to or towards (with ace.) ; to come ; to go away, escape, pass, retire ; to return ; to arrive at,

^iydya,

^nS'a-Am,
tum,
to

cl. i.

P.,

Ved. -hearati, -hvar-

reach,

obtain

to

fall

into

to arise

from,

come

make

i!M<^l ahulya, am,

cl. I.

n.,

N. of the legumi-

crooked, to injure.

from

nous shrub Tabernaemontana Coronaria.

snifj a-hri, to fetch, bring, bring near, give ; to recover, bring back ; to get, take ; to offer in sacrifice : Caus. P.

P. A. -harati,-te,-hartum,

am, Ved. to be bent down or made favourable, one towards whom one must bow (Say.) to be invoked (fr. rt.
A-hurya,
as, d,

to approach with prayers, ask ; to undertake anything (with ace.) ; to appear, to be ; to go on

;

brought near; to be
Jive).

or give or to exert, exhibit to exact Desid. fetch or bring A. -jihirshate, to seek to recover or get back. A-hara, as, a, am, (at the end of compounds)

-hdrayati, -yitum, to
;

make one pay

;

as, d,

A-hruta, as, d, am, m]\iied.-~Ahruta-bhes!iaja, am, Ved. curing what is bent or injured.

well, to prosper (e. g. tasmin yuktasya eti pretakrityd, 'the funeral ceremony of one engaged in that goes on well or prospers') ; to be employed in, go on with, be in any condition or relation (with a part, or

inst.e. g.
'

Agtira-rakshasdni

mridyamdndni

yanti,

A-hvara, as, m., N. of a fortress of the Usfnaras, A-hvaraka, as, m. a low or expelled man who, after having offered a sacrifice to the manes, takes
the
sacrificial

the Asuras and Rakshas are being trampled upon ;' ' Gavdmayanena lyuh, they were engaged in the

taking, seizing; accombringing, fetching; (as), in breath, plishing, offering of a sacrifice ; drawing

m.

food for himself.

as,

GavSmayana') : Intens. or cl. 4. A. iyate, inf., Ved. lyadhyai, to go quickly or repeatedly to come,
;

breath inspired, inspiration. inhaling, inhaled air; A-harana, as, a, am, taking away, robbing ; (am), n. taking, seizing, bringing near ; extracting, remov-

the AhvSrakas, a recension of the black Yajur-veda (distinct from the Taittirtya) named from Ahvara or AhvSra.

Ahvdraka,

m.

wander, run
;

to appear,

make

one's appearance

to

pi.

A-hvriti,

is,

m., N. of a prince.
cl. I
call
.

approach any one with requests (with two ace.), ask, Caus. dyayati, request to be asked or requested Gr. ft-/u, t-n<v ; -yitum, to cause to come [cf.
; ;

Lat.
'

eo,

tmus;
'

Lith. ei-mi,

'I go;' Slav. i-du,

cf.

ing

accomplishing, offering at a sacrifice

cl.

causing,

viid? a-hve,
-te,

P. or poet. A. -hvayati,
;

inducing.

-hvdtum, to
;

near

to

summon

to invite,

Aharam-kri,
as a present.

8. P. -karoti,

go ;' Goth, i-ddja.] go,' i-ti, It, (at the end of a few compounds) going ;
to
; :

-kartum, to give
seizes, brings
;

ask
or to

A-hartri, td,
;

tri, tri,

one who takes,

;

challenge, emulate : Caus. -hvdyayati, -yitum, to send for ; to cause to invite

to

A.

provoke,

arthet.

summon
call.

or procures inducing, causing a copy holder (in law).

offering

(td),

m.
;

or challenge

provoked
:

Desid. -juhu-

shati, to wish to call near or invite

2. d-Jiava, as, war, battle.
I.

Intens. -johavili,

A-hara, as, a or
; ; ;

i,

am,

bringing near, procuring

m.

challenge, provoking,

calling

going to fetch (as), rn. taking, fetching, bringing near employing taking food, food (e. g. dhdram
kri, to take food, eat).

Ahdra-viraha,
as,

as,

m.

want of food.

Ahdra-sambhava,
int, i,

m.

the juice

of the body, chyle, lymph, serum.

AharartMn

of war : (for f. desire d-hava see under d-hu, page 136, col. 3.) 2. d-hdva, as, m. calling, invoking battle, war. 2. d-Jmti, calling, invoking. (This word may

Ahava-kamyd,

am, gone returned obtained ; re(am), n. way. ftdsu (ta-as), its, us, u, Ved. whose vital spirits have departed. i. Hi, is, f.,Ved. going, moving. Itya, as, d, am, to be gone to or towards. Jtyd, f., Ved. going, a way; a litter, a palanquin.
Ita, as, d,
;

membered

Itvan, d, d, a, going. Itvara, as, I, am, going,

cruel, harsh
(I),
f.

travelling,

a traveller

sometimes have

begging or seeking for food. A-hdraka, as, a, am, going to fetch. A-hdrika, (with Jainas) one of the five bodies belonging to the soul described by Colebrooke as a minute form, issuing from the head of a meditative sage to consult an omniscient saint and returning with

(ra-ar),

t,

Vedic texts, but see the more correct form d-huti. For I. dhuti see under d-hu last col.) A-huva, as, d, am, Ved. (Say.) to be invoked. A-hu, f., Ved. calling* invoking.
this sense in the oldest

poor, indigent a disloyal or unchaste

;

low, vile

contemned

woman.
reed.

^Ki? ikkata,
itkata.

as,

m. a kind of

See

ikkavdla in astrology
,

=
;

the desired information.

A-hdrya,

ag, d,

am,
;

to

fetched or brought near

be taken or seized to be to be extracted or removed

; ; ;

summoned, invoked, Almta-prapaldyin, i, m. a defendant or witness absconding or not appearing when summoned.
2. d-Jaita, as, d, invited.

am,

called,

good

fortune, prosperity.

^T ikshu, us, m. (fr. rt. 3. ish ?}, the

cane (twelve species of
it

A-huti, i,

f.

calling,

invoking.
or

are

enumerated)

sugarN. of a

what may be removed, adventitious, accessary, incidental to be eaten (as), m. a kind of bandage (am), n. any disease to be treated by the operation of
; ;

A-hiiya, ind. having invited.

A-hva, as, named, called

d,
;

am, who

what

calls,

a crier

extracting

extraction

a vessel

the ornamentative

(d), f. a name, appellation. A-hvaya, as, m. a lawsuit arising from a dispute about games with animals, as cock-fighting &c. ap;

river. Ikshii-kanda, as, am, m. n. the stem or cane of the Saccharum Officinale, the sugar-cane; different species of sugar-cane, (as), m., N. of two

part of thedrama, the dress, decorations, &c. Ahtiryaiobhd, f. adventitious beauty, beauty not natural but

pellation,

name

(generally as last

member

of a

com-

the effect of paints, ornaments, &c.

pound, the first member of which, though commonly an appellative noun, is used as a proper name).

viz. Saccharum Munja Roxb. and Saccharum Spontaneum L.- Ihlit'-ktit/aka, as, m. a gatherer or Ikshu-gandha, as, m. Sacreaper of sugar-cane. charum Spontaneum a kind of Asteracantha LongiAsteracantha folia; (d), f. Saccharum Spontaneum,
;

A-hrita, as, d,
(to offer)
act(?).

~Ahrita-yajna-kratu, us,

brought, taken, collected. us, u, Ved. intending a prepared sacrifice preparing a sacrificial
;

am,

A-htayat, an, antt,

A-hvayana, am,
invited.

at, calling, challenging. n. appellation, name.

d,

Longifolia,

Capparis

Spinosa,

Batatas

Paniculata.

A-hvayltavya, as,

am,

to be

summoned

or

A-hritya, ind. having taken or received, having

brought.

aheya, as,
or relating to a snake.

I,

am

(fr. ahi),

belonging

A-hvdna, am, n. calling, invitation, a call or summons invocation of a deity challenge legal summons an appellation, a name designation of a
; ; ; ; ;

IkshuIkshu-gandhikd, f. Batatas Paniculata. Jleshttfrom sugar-cane. ja, as, a, am, coming Ikshu-danda, tulyd, f. Saccharum Spontaneum. am, n. the stem or cane of the Saccharum Officinale.
Ikshu-darhhd, f. a kind of grass or sugar-cane. Jkshu-dd, (., N. of a river; see ikshuld, ikshiiIkshu-netra, am, n. a mdlini, ikshit-mdlavt. kind of sugar-cane. Ikslm^pattra, as, m. the grain Penicillaria Spicata. Ikxhu-pdka, as, m. molasses. Sara. Ikghu-pra, as, m. the plant Saccharum = ikshuIkshu-bdlikd, f. Saccharum Spontaneum, tulyd.-Ikshu-lhakshikd, f. a meal of sugar or

liturgical

formula.

Ahvuna-dariSana, am,

n.

day
law)

of
to

trial.

^l^l aha, ind. (an interjection of doubt and of asking) or, or perhaps. Alui-purushikd, f.
a vain great self-conceit, boasting, military vaunting determination to accomplish an object, vaunting of
;

Ahvdnaya, nom. P. dhvdnayati, -yitum, (in summon. A-hvdya, as, m. a summons, a name. A-hvdyaka, as, m. a messenger, a courier.

Nn

138
molasses. *
kshetra.

ikshu-mati.
Ikfhu-mati,
{.,

iti.

N. of

a river in
f.,

Kuru-

Ikshu-mdlam
see ikfhu-dd.
;

or ikshu-malini,

N. of

operations may be separated from the preceding parts, a word which in the Pada-patha is divided by the

a river

Iksku-miila,
;

am,

n. a kind

n ra-graha or mark of tmesis.

the root of sugar-cane. Iks/M-mdut, m. diabetes or diabetes mellitus see mudhumeha. Ikshumehin, i, ini, i, diabetic. Ik*'huyantra, am, n. a sugar-mill. Ikuhu-ymi, is, m. Saccharum Officinarum. Ikshu-rasa, as, m. the

of sugar-cane
as,

$Tg-i ingida, N. of a plant,

$,y<( inguda, as,
tree,
i,

= inguda

(?).

m.
;

f.,

N. of a medicinal

Tenninalia Catappa

in

juice of the sugar-cane

molasses, unrefined sugar

Putranjiva Roxburghii Wall. the tree Terminalia Catappa.

Bengal confounded with ; (am), n. the nut of

the tree Terminalia

the

IkshurasaSaccharum Spontaneum. kvdtha, as, m. raw or unrefined sugar, molasses.

cane

Iitgula, as, Catappa.

i,

m.

f.,

N. of

Ikshurasoda

(sa-i),

as,

m.

the sea of syrup.

Iksku-rana, am, n. a sugar-cane wood. IkshuvaUari and ikshu-valli, f. Batatas Paniculata. Ikfhu-rdtikd or ikshu-rdti, f. Saccharum Offici
Ikshu-vdri, n. iiarum, the common yellow cane. the sea of syrup, one of the seven seas. Ikshurikara, as, m. sugar, molasses; any sweetmeat.

^Pi H*rt
^Icir
Medica L.
s^siii 2. under 3. ish
i.

i6lkila, as,

m. a pond, mud, mire.

lid is the daughter of Manu or of man thinking on and worshipping the gods she is the wife of Budha and mother of Puru-ravas ; in another aspect she is called Maitravaruni as daughter of Mitra-Varuna, two gods who were objects of the highest and most lid is also a N. of Durga, of a spiritual devotion. daughter of Daksha and wife of Kasyapa, of a wife of Vasudeva and of the Rudra, Rita-dhvaja) ; heaven ; a tubular vessel, one of the principal channels of the vital spirit, that which is on the right side of the body. Ildyds-pade, at the place of Ida, i. e. of worship and libation, earth. Ida-vat, an, atl, at, Ved. refreshing, granting fresh vital spirits possessed
; ;

i&haka,

as,

m. the

citron, Citrus

of refreshment, refreshed; (Say.) possessed of sacrificial

food.
/), a

iMaka,
at

s^-oai

ittha,

&c.

See

Iddtikd, f. (fr. idd Idikd, (. the earth.

wasp.

page 143.

Ikshu-veMana, as, m. a kind of sugar-cane, Ikshu-s'dkata or ikshtirs'dkina, am, n. a kind of sugar-cane. Ikshu-samudra, as, m. the sea of Ikshu-sdra, as, m. syrup, one of the seven seas. molasses, raw or unrefined sugar. Ikshvdri, is, m. Iksh(for ikshu-vdri ?), Saccharum Spontaneum. rallka, as, m. (for ifahu-bdlika), Saccharum Spontaneum ; (a), f. another sort, Saccharum Fuscum, (native reed-pens are made from its stem.)
Ikshuka, as, m. sugar-cane. Ikskukiyd, (. a region abounding in sugar-cane. Ikshura, as, m. Capparis Spinosa; Asteracantha Longifolia ; Saccharum Spontaneum. Ikshuraka, as, m. Capparis Spinosa ; Saccharum
Spontaneum. Ikshuld, {., N. of a
river.

^THOO
in wet

ijjala, as,

m. a small

idikka, as,
tree

m. a wild goat.
fit

growing
idvara, as,
liberty.

and

saline soil, or

sea, Barringtonia

on low grounds near the Acutangula Gzrtn.

m. a bull

to be set at

See it-fara.

^HT
manes
ing,

ijya, as,

m.

(fr. rt.

yaj),

a teacher ; an

indlntha, as,

m.

a.

knife

(?).

epithet of Brihaspati the teacher or Guru of the gods ; (d), f. a sacrifice, making offerings to the gods or
;

gift,
;

a donation

union

cow

; worship, reverence a bawd or procuress.

meetIjyd-

in du.) two ?T!| indva, am, n., round small plates made of Munja reed, used as coverings for the hands in taking the fire-pans from the fire.

Ved. (used

slla, as,

m.

a frequent sacrificer.

$fiflij invlndu,
Aspera(?).
$<!<1

-us,

m. the

tree Trochis

$^Jl<* ihCdka, as,

it, cl. I.

m. a shrimp or prawn.
go
Ved. to make haste, to
err.

P. etati, etitum, to go, to

;

K*l

inverika,

f.

a kind of cake.

to or towards

^!R i-tara,

as, d, at,

Ved. am (comparative
cf.Lat.

See ikshu-dd.

^S

ita, as,
it,

made of

$eu^r
Manu
the

ikshvdku, us, m.,

N. of a son of

m., Ved. cane or grass ; a web a mat. Ita-siina, am, n., Ved. a tex-

ture of reed, a mat.

Vaivasvata, father of Kukshi and first king of solar dynasty in AyodhyS ; a descendant of

ilerum; Hib.iter), the other (of two), another; (pi.) the rest; (with abl.) different from ; low, vile ; expelled, rejected ; itara itara, the one the other, this that. (Kara

formofpronom. base3.t;

^ZTf itata, as, m., N. of a Bhargava, author

of a

Ikshvaku

many
bitter

the Jainas derive their Cakravartins and of their Arhats from Ikshvaku ; (as), m., N.
; ;

hymn

of the Rig-veda.

connected antithetically with a preceding word often signifies the contrary idea, e. g, mjaydya itardya
so in Dvandva compounds, rd, to victory or defeat It somestikhetareshu, in happiness and distress. times, however, forms a Tat-purusha compound wiih another word to express the one idea implied in the
;

$61.
^P

it-6ara, as,

m.
go

(fr. 4.

ish

and

tora),

of a warrior-tribe derived from Ikshvaku

(its), f.

a bull or steer allowed to

at liberty.

gourd;

(Citrillus Colocynthis), the fruit

according to some, the Coloquintida of a wild species of

Lagenaria Vulgaris. Ikshvdku-icula-ja, as, d, born in the family of Ikshvaku.

am,

fr <*T ithimikd, {. title of a section of the Kathaka recension of the Yajur-veda.

inst., gen., abl. sing., ida and idas; or, according to the spelling of the Rig-veda, ild and Has), a refreshing draught,
id,
ace. pi.

Ved. (only in

contrary of that word, e. g. daksltinctara, the left Itara-jana, as, m. pi. other men ; a euphehand.)
mistic title of certain beings dered as spirits of darkness;

who

appear to be consito them.

;

jrrr
-

ikh,

cl. I.

P. ekhati, iyekha, ekhish-

and

Kuvera belongs

% yati , ekhitum, to go,

?].

move

[cf.

Gr.

tl/ca,

Itara-tas, ind. otherwise

than, different from

olxM<"

^5; i<- iit-kara and in-krita Mn-krita, q. v.

JT inkh, cl.
Hib. ititchim,
'

refreshment, libation offered to the gods ; the flow of speech, the stream of sacred words and worship,

Itara-thd, UasfetarataSfa, hither and thither. ind. in another manner, in a contrary manner per;

hin-kara,

prayer ; (Say. ) the earth, food ; (idas or ilas), pi. the object of devotion, addressed in the third or

.versely

on the other hand, else. Itara, f., N. of the mother of Aitareya.

;

i. P. inkhati, inkhdh-fakdra, inkhishyati, iitkhitum, to go, move ; [cf.

I

go on, proceed, march.']

cl. i. P., ep. A. ingati, -te, ingan-fakdra, ingishyati, ittgltum, to

ing,

Apr! hymns, (so used only in 3 but also erroneously referred to in the Brahmanas &c. as if etymologically connected with the words irlya, idita, l(ita, the praiseworthy,' ' the praised," which are used in the third or fourth
Rig-veda
3, 4.
; '

fourth verses of the

cases

Itaretara, as, a, am (occurring chiefly in oblique of sing, and in comp. ; fr. itara-itara, which

may be for itaras-itara, cf. anyo'nya, paraspara), one another, one with another, mutual, respective, several (am), n. or adv. mutually, &c. Itaretara-kdmyd, f. respective or several fancies
;

verses of the other Aprls as the designation of the

same

go, go to or towards; to move or agitate: Caus. P. iitgayati, -yitum, to move, agitate, shake; (in

pound word,

gram. ) to divide or separate the members of a comto use a word or bring it into such a
it is

Idas-pali, if, m., N. of Vishnu. Id-devatd, f. deity of the libation. - flas-pati, is, m., Ved. a N. of Pushan. /las-jititte, in the place of
object of worship.)
sacred libation,
i.

or inclinations.

am,

e. at

the altar or place of offering.

ItaretardiSraya (ra-d6), as, d, affecting or concerning mutually. Itare-dytis, ind. at another or different day. 1-ln ma, as, d, at (superlative form of 3. '), another

grammatical relation that below; [cf. Hib. ing, 'a

;

considered

Ingya;

see

a move.'] Inga, as, d, am, movable, locomotive ; surprising, wonderful (as), m. a hint or sign, an indication of sentiment by f. a kind of ;
stir,

gesture,

knowledge
;

(a),

counting.
Iitijdna,

Ida, as, m., Ved. This word occurs only in one sacred formula as an epithet of Agni, who is to be addressed with prayers, or invoked with the stream or flow of praise. Ida, f. or (in Rig-veda) i\a, (not to be confounded with the inst. case of id above), refreshing draught,
refreshment, animation, recreation, comfort, vital food ; offering, libation, especially a holy libaspirit tion, coming between the Prayaga and Anuyaga, and
;

(of

many ?).
ind. (fr. 3. i with affix tas, used N '-<*, of the pronoun idam), from hence,

^if'

like the abl. case

hence, here (opposed to

nmu-tas and amu-tra)

am,

n. shaking

by which one member of a compound is separated from another, as by the am-graha or mark of tmesis.
n. palpitation, change of the voice, internal motion, motion of various parts of the body as indicating the intentions; hint, sign, gesture; aim, intention, real but covert purpose. iin/ita kovtda or iityita-jiia, as, d, am, understanding signs, acquainted wiih the gesture of another, skilled in the expression or interpretation of the internal sentiments by the external gesture.

(in gram.) the operation

point ; from this world, in this world ; Has there ; itaMetaMa, hence and thence, Has, here hither and thither, here and there, to and fro ; from

from

this

this time,

now;

therefore.

Ita-uti,

if, is, i,

Ved.

Iwr/ita,

am,

consisting of four preparations of milk, poured into a vessel containing water, and then partially drank by the priest and sacrificers ; (metaphorically cf. id)

extending or reaching from hence; existing or lasting longer than the present time, future ; (Say.) one who Itas-ta tan, ind. here and there, has obtained help.
hither and thither.

stream or flow of praise and worship, personified as the goddess of sacred speech and action, invoked together with Aditi and other deities, but especially in the AprI hymns together with Sarasvatl and Mahi or
Bharail
;

///!///, as, a,

am, movable from

(S5y.) the earth, food

(ida, as the libation

^fif 2. iti, ind. (fr. pronominal base 3. i), manner, thus. In its original signification iti refers to something that has been said or thought, or In the Brahmanas it is lays stress on what precedes.
in this

Pratisikhyas a term

place ; in the for those words or rather parts

in certain grammatical

its

of a compound word which

and offering of milk is personified in the cow, the symbol of feeding and giving, whence the word ida
is

often equivalent to

'

as

you know,' reminding the

hearer or reader of certain customs, conditions, &c.,

given as a

synonym of

'

cow.'

The

goddess

Ida

or

supposed to be

known

to him.

id.
In quotations of every kind Hi means that the preceding words are the very words which some person has or might have spoken, and placed thus at the end of a speech it serves the purpose of inverted commas
so (e.g. ity uktvd, having so said; iti kritvd, having It may often have considered, having so decided). reference merely to what is passing in the mind, e. g.

indu-putra.
'
'

139
;

considered as a particle of affirmation.) Itthd is often connected with words expressing devotion to the gods &c. in the sense of thus, truly, really;
especially with

this

present day,
;

now

immediately

idanlm eva, just now-a-days (ddnlm api, in this case too ;

j

dhi

as

dii = such,
larly,

an adjective.

Hence itthd-

Simii. e. true (satyd) or real worship. itthd-dhi. Is, is, i, so devout, so pious, i. e. very devout ; (S5y.) performing such or true works.

In rare cases it is tata idanlm, thereupon, then.) an expletive, affecting but slightly the sense. Idanlm as a measure of time is the fifteenth part of an etarhi,

and
nti

is

then declinable

(e. g.

y manly Etarhmi tdiiaas

panfadafokritva Iddnlni,

many

Etarhis, so

bdlo 'pi ndvamantavyo manushya iti bhumipaij, a king, though a child, is not to be despised, saying In he is a mortal,' (Gram. 928.) to one's self, alter these theatrical language iti tathd karoti words he acts so. Sometimes iti is used to include under one head a number of separate objects aggregated together
'

^rTTrT itthat, ind.

in this way.

(=

ittham), Ved. thus,

Iddninmany IdSnlms fifteen times repeated). tana, as, t, am, present, momentary, of the present

moment.

id, ind.,

Ved. (probably the neut. form

*T,

&c.
cl. 8.

See under indh.

(e.g.

ijyddhyayanaddndni
alobtta iti

tapa/f
'

satyam kshamd
sacrificing, study-

damah

mdrgo 'yam,

of the pronom. base i, see 3. t; a particle of affirmation), even, just, only ; (especially in strengthening an antiihesis, e. g. yathd raifanti deeds tathd id asat, as the gods wish it, thus indeed it will be dip;

santa id ripavo ndha debhuth, the enemies wishing

.ndeed to hurt were in nowise able to hurt.) Id is often added to words expressing excess or exclusion
it,

ing, liberality, penance, truth, patience, self-restraint, absence of desire,' this course of conduct, Sec.).

Iti is sometimes followed by evam, iva, or a demonstrative pronoun pleonastically (e. g. tain

bruydd
thus).

bhavatlty evam, her he

adverbial

may

call

'

lady,'

Iti

may form an

compound with
!

the

name

indeed s'as'ead (e. g. vidva it, everyone constancy indeed eka it, one only). At the beto proginning of sentences it often adds emphasis nouns, prepositions, particles (e. g. tvam it, thou
; ;

P., Ved. inoti, ainot, 2nd impv. inuhi or inu, cl. 9. P., 1st pi. inmost, cl. 6. P. (fr. inv) invati, perf. 3rd pi. invire, to advance upon, press upon, drive ; to infuse use force, to force drive away, strength, invigorate ; to take keep back, remove ; to have in one's power, to or master possession of, pervade ; dispose to be lord

m,

iing.

of a thing or an

art.

See inv.
able,

Ina, as, a, am, Ved.

strong, energetic, de-

of an author (e.g. itipdiiini,lhus according to Panini). It may also express manifestation (lo behold 1), somearthing additional (as in ity-ddi, et cetera), order, rangement specific or distinctive, and identity. It is used by native commentators after quoting a rule to
'

indeed

Id

; yaili it, if indeed, &c.). occurs often in the Rig-veda, seldom in the

termined, bold; powerful, mighty, wild; glorious; the sun; the (as), m. a lord, a master; a king; lunar mansion Hasta. Ina-sabha, am, n. a royal
court or assembly.

Brahmanas, and its place is taken in by eva and other particles.

classical Sanskrit

of ^TTST inaksh, inakshati (a Ved. Desid.

(fr. id,

express

according to such a rule

'

(e. g.

anuddtta-

?.*{idam,

ay am, iyam, idam

a kind

naksh), to endeavour to reach,

inarii, f. ,

strive to obtain.
.

nita ity

Atmanepadam

bharatt, according to the

rule of Panini

Kim

I. 3, 1 2, the Atmane-pada takes place). kim, wherefore, why ? (In the Satapatha-BrShmana ti occurs for iti ; cf. Prakrit ti and tti.)*-Iti-katlui, as, d, am, unworthy of trust, not fit to be credited wicked, lost (d), f. unmeaning or

of neut. of the pronom. base 3. i with am; cf. Lat. is, ea, id, and idem: the regular forms are partly derived

of a plant (= Vatapattrl)

iti

from the pronom. base a; see Gram. 224.

inu, us,

m., N. of a Gandharva.

The Veda
fr.

exhibits various irregular formations, e. g. pronom. base a, an inst. end, ayd, and gen. loc.

inthiha, f., taken from the Arabic.

ind,

an astrological term

du.

ayos;
:

ft.

the base ima, a gen. sing, imasya,

fr.

&c.

the forms derived

Itinonsensical discourse; (?for ati-katha, q. v.) karana, am, n. or iti-kdra, as, m. the word iti.

are used enclitically if

Iti-kartavya, as, d,

am,

proper or necessary to be
;

they take the place of the third personal pronoun, do not stand at the beginning of a verse or period, and

cl. I. P. indati, aindat, indambabhuva, inditnm, to be powerful (this

;

root seems to be

formed merely

for the

etymology of

done according
obligation.

to certain conditions

(am),

n. duty,

kritya-td,
tion.
rassed,

f.

Itikartavya-td, f. or itikdrya-td or itiany proper or necessary measure, obliga-

have no peculiar stress laid upon them), this, this here, referring to something near the speaker ; known, present ; (opposed to ados, e. g. lokah or idam

the word indra, q. v.)

^TJH. indambara, am,

Nymphsea
Caerulea.

n. the blue lotus,

ayam

See indl-vara.

Itikartavyatd-mudha, as, d, am, embarItidumbfounded, wholly at a loss what to do. tha, as, i, am, Ved. such a one, such, e. g. puretithyai (? rdlryal dat. sing.) marithyasi, before such and such a day thou wilt die. Iti-mdtra, as,
d, am, of such extent or quality. the same manner. Iti-vritta, am, n. occurrence, event. Ity-artham, ind. for this purpose. Ity-ddi,

vivam
universe
earth
; ;

or

idam sarvam,
agnih,

this earthly world,

this

ayam
:

this fire

which burns on the

indindira, as,
Indira,
f.

m. a large

bee.

lightning earth ;' ime sinah, here

but asav agnlh, that fire in the sky, i. e. the ' so also idam or iyam alone signifies this

we

are.)

Iti-vat, ind. in

often refers to something immediately following, whereas etad points to what precedes (e. g, ilrutvd etad idam uCuh, having heard that they
said this).

Idam

epithet of Lakshml, wife of Vishnu. Indird-mandira, as, m. epithet of ' Vishnu. Indirdlaya Cra-dl), am, n. (lit. the abode of Indira or Lakshrm"), the blue lotus, Nymphza Stellata and Cyanea. (The goddess Indira issued at the creation from the petals of the flower.)
Indird-vara, am,
n.

in, is, i,

having such (thing or things) at the beginning, thus beginning, and so forth, et cetera. Ityukta, am, n. information, report, narrative.
Iti-ha, ind. thus indeed, (according to tradition.) ' Iti-kdsa, as, m. (iti-ha-dsa, so indeed it was'),
talk, legend, tradition, history, traditional accounts

= preceding.

Idam

occurs connected with

yad, tad, etad, kim,

of

and a personal pronoun, partly to point out anything more distinctly and emphatically, partly pleonastically (e. g. tad idam vdkyam, this speech here following so 'yam Vidushaka/i, this Vidushaka here).
;

^{IcH, indl-vara or indi-vara or indi-vara,

am, m. (contracted fr. indird-vara), the blue lotus, Nymphaea Stellata and Cyanea, see indird; (T), f. the (a), f., N. of another plant Asparagus Racemosus
;

former events, heroic history, as the Maha-bharata.

iti-hasa.
itlka, as,

Idam,
just
;

ind.,
;

there

See under

2. iti

above.

Ved. here, to this place now, even, with these words. Idam-riipa, as, d,
;

plant.

Indlvarini,

f.

a group of blue lotuses.

fr. rt.

am, Ved. having

knowing
f.

m., N. of a people.

shape, ^rfdam-rid, t, t, t, this or conversant with this. Idan-karyd,

this

^Z.indu,ns, m. (said to be

und; per-

itkata, as, See iktata.

^r*5

m. a kind of reed or
f.,

the plant Hedysarum Alhagi.

Idad-i'asu,

u,

grass.

us, u,
tity.

Ved.

rich in this

and

that.

Idan-td,
in
this

f.

iden-

Idam-prakdram,
first

ind.

manner.

unknown in haps connected with rindu, which last is the Rig-veda), Ved. a drop, especially of Soma, Soma ; the moon a bright drop, a spark (avas), m. pi. the moons, i. e. the periodic changes of the moon ;
;

itkila,

N. of a perfume.

See

Idam-prat/tama, as,
the

time.

rodand.

d, am, doing anything for Idum-maya, as, i, am, Ved. made

^fH ittha, am, n. in astronomy = IxSvs

or consisting of this.

Idamyit, us, us, u, wishing

this.

(us), m. camphor. (In used only for the moon but ' the connection between the senses Soma juice' and ' moon in the word indu has led to the same two

time of moonlight, night

the

Brahmanas indu
'

is

V4iN ittham,
this

ind.

(fr. id,

q. v.), thus, in
lit ham-vidha, as,

manner;

[cf.

Lat. item.]

d,

am, of such a kind, endowed with such qualities. Ittliam]ttham-kdram, ind. in this manner. bkava, as, m. the being thus endowed. Itlhambhuta, as, d, am, become thus, being thus or in such manner; so circumstanced.
itthasala, (in astrology)
third

3. i),Ved. moment; (often connected with a gen. of ahan, e. g. idd aJmah or ahna idd, this present ' and with hi/as, e. g. idd hya/i, day, now-a-days
(fr.

^T i-da,
at this

ideas

ind.

pronom. base

being transferred in
'

classical

Sanskrit to the

word Soma, although the

the sense

now,

Soma

juice.')

has properly only Indu-kamala, am, n. the

latter

'

Idd-vatsara, as, m. originally perhaps the present or current year ;' then one of the names given to the single years of a period of five
only yesterday.)

Inrlu-kald, f. a digit of the moon ; N. of several plants, Cocculus Cordifolius, Sarcostema Viminale, Ligusticum Ajowan. Indn-lcaKkS, f. the
white
lotus.

Indu-kdnta, an, plant Pandanus Odoratissimus. m. the lunar gem, the moon-stone; (a), f. night.
Indu-ja, as, m. epithet of the planet mercury,
'

N. of the

Yoga, = Arabic
ittha, ind.,

one of the five years in which gifts of clothes and food are productive of great rewards. Iddyears
;

son of the
'

moon

' ;

(a),

f.,

N. of

the river

vatsam/a,as, i, am, belonging to such a year. Iduvatsara and iil-vatsara = iild-vatsara above. Id-

NarmadS
ocean,

in the

Dekhan.

Indw-janaka,

as,

Reva or m. the

(often used in the Rig-veda, and sometimes only to lay stress on A following word; therefore by native etymologists
;

Ved. thus

i'atsartya

= tddvateariya
ind.

above.

>

I-ddnim,
just,

now,

at this

moment,
e. g.

in this case,

father of the moon,' (the moon being lit. produced amongst other things at the churning of the ocean.) Indu-dala, as, m. a portion of the

even

(with gen. of

ahan,

idanlm ahnah,

moon,

a digit, crescent.

Indw-putra,

as,

m.

epithet

140
of the planet Mercury.

indu-pushpika.
Iitdu-pmltpika, f. the plant Indu-Mirit, t, m. epithet of
necklace consisting of 1008 strings.

^tj

fill

41 indranika.

Methonica Superba.
S'iva,

am,

n. Indra's birth.

fndra-janana, Jndrajanantya, ae, a, am,

the otb or disc of the moon fndu-mat, an, m., Ved. (in liturgical language) an epithet of he is addressed in the verses in which because Agni, the word ittdu occurs ; (ti), (. day of full moon ; N. of the sister of Bhoja and wife of Aja ; N. of a river.
Im.ln-titanli, is,

mani, am, n.

Iinln'bearing the crescent on his forehead.' Indii-mandala, i<, m. the moon-stone.

Indra's birth. /ndra-jd, as, as, am, Ved. originating from Indra. Indrn-janu, us, m., N. of a monkey. Indra-jala, am, n., Ved. the net of Indra ; a weapon employed by Arjuna, stratagem

treating of

Indrawnsd, f. a metre of four lines, each of which contains twelve syllables. Intlra-nijra, f. a metre of four lines occurring frequently in epic each line contains eleven Iiidrapoetry; syllables. vat, or in some cases indra-vat, an, att, at, Ved.
host).

associated with or

or

trick

in

war; deception, cheating; conjuring,

juggling.

m.

dhrit.

Indn-ratua, am,
ot the

epithet of S'iva ; see indun. a pearl. Indu-rdj, t,

IndmjaHka, as, i, am, a juggler, a conjurer; deceptive, unreal. Indrajdlin, t, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Indra-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Indra,' N. of the son of Ravana ; of a Dfmava ; of
Ravana and king of KSsmlra an author of the seventeenth century. Indrajid-vijayin, i, m. ' conqueror of Indrajit,' an epithet of Lakshinana.
the father of
;

Indraaccompanied by Indra. Indra-vallari or m., N. of a warrior. indra-valli, (. the plant Cucumis Colocynthis(?). - fadrorvasti, h, m. f. (?) the calf (of the leg). Jmlra-vdtatama, as, a, am, Ved. much desired by Indra. Indra-vayu, u, m. du. Indra and VSyu.

varman,

a,

m.

the

digit

; the ; the moon-plant Asclepias Acida ; a kind of lovage, I itdu-loltaka, am, n. silver. Ligusticum Ajwxn.

moon, king of the stars. Indu-rekhd, f. a moon. Indu,-l(khd, f. a digit of the plant Menispermum Glabrum moon

Indra-raruiiikd or indra-varum, f. Colocj-nth, a wild bitter gourd, Cucumis Colocynthis ; the favourite plant of Indra and Varuna. Indra^jdh, m., Ved.
(,

livlu-mdnna,

f.

a metre of four verses of which

each contains fourteen syllables. Imlu-valli, f. the Indu rdra in astrology plant Sarcostemma Viminale.

= the

Arabic

" -^ \_xjl.

Indu-vrata, am,

n. a reli-

Indra-juta, as, a, aj,Ved. promoted, excited, or procured by Indra. Indra-jyeshtha, ax, a, am, Ved. whose chief is Indra, led by Indra. Indra-tama, as, a, am, Ved. most Indra-like, mighty, powerful. Indra-td, f. power and dignity of Indra. Indratdpana, as, m., N. of a Danava. Indra-tula or

carrying Indra.

/iidru-rija,

am,

n. the seed of the

Wrightia Antidysenterica.

= indra-ddru.

Indra-vriksha, as, m. Indra-rriddhd, f. a kind of ab-

gious observance depending on the age of the moon ; diminishing the quantity of food by a certain portion Indu-dekhara, daily, for a fortnight or a month, &c.
as,

indratvlaka, am, n. a flock of cotton, a flocculent seed &c. blown about in the zu.~Indra-toyd, f., N. of a river. Indra-tva, am, n. Indra's power and
dignity;
kingship.

Indra-rriddfiika, as, m. a kind of horse. Indra-vaitiurya, am, n. a kind of precious stone. Indra-vrata, am, n. 'Indra's rule of conduct,' one of the duties of a king, viz. to distribute benefits,
scess.

moon-crested,' an epithet of S'iva. aimantalca. Induka, as, m., N. of a plant,

m.

'

Indra-tvota, as, a,

am

(fr.

^"Jt*.

indura, as,

m. a

rat,

a mouse

[cf.

imdura, unduni].
as, m. (fr. rt. in or ind or obsolete rt. tdi), the god who in Vedic mythology reigns over the deities of the intermediate region or

{ndra-tva-fita) , Ved. favoured or protected by thee, Indra. Indra-datta, as, m., N. of a Brahman. Indra-ddru, us, m., the tree Pinus Devadaru. Indra-devt, f., N. of the wife of king Meghava-

down rain. Indra-fakli, is, f. Indranl the wife or personified Indraenergy of Indra. tfatru,, us, us, u, Ved. whose enemy or conquerer is Indra, conquered by Indra (with the UdStta on the first
as Indra pours
; differently accented the word might mean 'an enemy of Indra ); (us), m. 'Indra's enemy,' of Prahlsda. epithet Indra-falabha, as, m., N. of a min. N. of a mountain. lndra-iatta, as, m., Indra-ireshtlM, as, a, am, Ved. having Indra as chief, led by indra; see indra-jycshtha. Indrasakki, d, m., Ved. one whose ally or companion is

syllable

^5 indra,
;

a monastery called indradevi-bhaas, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Bhallaveya ; (am), n., N. of a lake. Indra-dru, us, m. the plants Terminalia Arjuna
hana,
built

who

vana.

Indra-dy umna,

and conquers with his darkness, and is in general a symbol of generous heroism (Indra was not originally lord of the gods of the sky, but his deeds were most useful to mankind, and he was therefore addressed in prayers and hymns more than any other deity, and ultimately superseded the more lofty and spiritual Varuna. In the later mythology Indra is
atmosphere
fights against

he

thunderbolt

(mjra )

the

demons of

and Wrightia Antidysenterica. Indra-druma, as, m. the plant Terminalia Arjuna. Indra-dvipa, as, m. n. one of the nine am, dvlpas or divisions of the

Indra.

Indra-sandha,
Indra-sarathi,
carriage with

f.

connection or alliance with

i, Ved. driving in an epithet ofVSyu.

Indra.

is, is,

the

same

Indra,
'

known

Indra-dluinus, us, n. India's Indra-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a Indra-tiaksiiatra, am, n., TathSgata or of a NSga. Ved., Indra's lunar mansion ; an epithet of Phalgunl. bow, the rainbow.
as,

continent.

subordinated to the triad BrahmS, Vishnu, and S'iva, but remained the chief of all other deities in the

Indra-ntla, as, m. a sapphire. m. an emerald. Indra-patni,

f.,

Indrantlaka, Ved. the wife

Indra-sdvarni, is, m., N. of the fourteenth Indra-suta, as,m. son of Indra,' N. of the monkey-king Bali ; also an epithet of Arjuna and Indra-*uraea, a*, m. a shrub, the leaves Jayanta. of which are used in discutient applications, Vitex

Manu.

Negundo.

Inilra-sura,
plant (?).

f.

or indra-surisa, as, m.,

'

popular mind; he is also regent of the east quarter, and considered one of the twelve Adityas : in the

VedSnta he
the

is

identified with the

supreme being);

of Indra. Indra-parm, {., N. of a plant, perhaps Methonica Superba. Indra-parvata, as, m., N. of a mountain. Indra-pdtama, as, a, am, Ved. drunk by Indra with more pleasure than by any one
else.

first, the chief (of any class of objects) ; a prince ; the pupil of the right eye (that of the left being called IndrJnl or Indra's wife) ; N. of the plant Wrightia Antidytenterica, &c. (see Jcu/aja) ; a vegetable poi-

Indra-pdna,
'

as, a,

am, Ved. drunk by

;

Indra

(anything which serves

son

circle

N. of the twenty-sixth Yoga or division of a on the plane of the ecliptic the Yoga star in
; ;

Indra-paltta, also of a as, m. protected by Indra,' N. of a king Vaisya. Indra-plta, as, a, am, Ved. drunk by Indra. Indra-putra, f., Ved. daughter of Indra.

as his drink).

Indra-sunu, us, m. the son of Indra,' epithet of the monkey-king Bali. Indra-sena, as, m., N. of several men N. of a Naga; (a), f., N. of seveWl women. IndrasenaIndradvltiya, as, a, am, attended by Indrasena. Indra-stut, t, m. or send, i., Ved., Indra's missile. indra-stoma, of, m. praise of Indra ;' N. of particular
;
'

N. of the same

hymns

to Indra in certain ceremonies.

;

Indras-vat,

Indra-purogama,
by Indra, having Indra
f.

the twenty-sixth Nakshatra, 7 Pegasi animal soul, the portion of spirit

night ; one the known continent
(d),
plant,
f.

the

human

or

as, a, am, preceded or led on as leader. Indra-purohitd,

an, att, at, Ved. similar to Indra (Say.) accompanied by Indra, possessed of power (!). Indra-hava, as, m., Ved. invocation of Indra. Indra-hasta, as, m.
a kind of medicament.
f.

residing in the body ; of the nine divisions of Jambu-dvlpa or

; best, excellent (in compounds); of Indra, see indrdm; N. of a

the asterism Pushya.

Indra-pushpd

or indra-

Iiiilriit/iii-di

piif/i/iU'd or

i>tilra-]itishpl,{. the medicinal plant

the sixteenth lunar mansion.

raid ( ra-ag), Indrdgni-dkiana,

as,

Methonica Superba.

Indra-pramati,

is,

m.

a de-

OK,
'

m.

frost,

snaw.

the wife

Indranaja (ra-an),

m.

Marjoram (?),

see phanijjhava.
epithet

Indmbull,

rishalilat, as, a,

am, Ved. having

by Indra,

Indra as a

or

of the earth. Indra-karman, a, m. epithet of Vishnu, ' performing Indra's deeds.' Indra-k'da, as, m., N. of a mountain; a. rock. Indra-kiiitjara, as, m. Indra's elephant; see airdvata. Indm-ku/a, as, n., N. of a mountain. Iwlra-krixhta, as, d, KM,
impregnated

some verses of the Rig-veda. Indra-pranuida, as, m., N. of a man. Indra-prasuta, as, a, am, Ved. caused or imfiidra-prastha, as, am, m. n., pelled by Indn. N. of a city on the Yamuna" (now Delhi), the residence of the P3ndavas. Indra-praluirana, am,
scendant of Vasishtha, author of
n.

or Krishna.

the younger brother of Indra,' an epithet of Vishnu IndrdWia ("ra-abh ), as, m., N. of a

grandson (?) of Dhrita-rashtra. Imlrayudha (raiy), am, n. Indra's weapon, the rainbow (as), m., N. of a horse a horse marked with black about the eyes; (a), f. a kind of leech having rainbow tints on
; ;

Indra's

weapon, the thunderbolt.

1 itili'u-hralt-

mana,

"-d by Indra, growing in a wild state. itiment ,

lua

- Itulra{
,

Wra

ba

N
,

Indra-bhaylni, f. ' Indra's sister,' epithet of the wife of S'iva. Indraliliiit!, IK, m., N. of one of the eleven Ganadhipas
of the Jainas.

as, m.,

N. of

man.

back. Indraijudha-sikhin, i, m., N. of a Indrdri (ra-ar), is, m. Indra's enemy, NSga. f an Asura or demon. Indrdraraja ( ra-av), as,
the

m.

f
, , ,

counting.
,

"olui or ttKlrakosltakd, as,

_

m. a

..;,,

_u

_.

*
.

projection of the roof of a

Indra-bhe&haja, am, n. dried ginger. JndramaJia, am, n., N. of a ceremony beginning with the words indram nltuiu. I inlr<imaka-kd-

the younger brother of Indra,' an epithet of Vishnu or Krishna. Indrdiana (ra-a#), as, m. hemp, dried and chewed the shrub which bears the seed used as a jeweller's weight, Albus Precatorius.
;

'

muka,
as, m.,

aft,

m.

a dog.

Ved. animating or delighting Indra.

Indra-madana, as, a, am, Indra-mdrga,

N. of

a Tlrtha.

Ved. whose friend

can, n. Indra-grain
;

/luli-K-iueiltn, 1, -in'i, i, or ally is Indra. Indra-yava,

Indrdnana fra-os ), am, n. the throne of Indra, any throne a foot of five short syllables. Indrejya (ra-ij), as, m., N. of Vrihaspati, the preceptor of the Indresltita (ra-sA), as, d, am, Ved. senior gods.
;

kovida or

ittffit<i-j/i,

<tx,

d,

u/,:
'

dysentcrica.
"*'

the seed of the Wrightia AntiI ndm -yoija, as, m.,Ved., Indra's union

signs, acquainted wiih the gesture in the expression or

or uniting power.
i/nli'ii-lii/itiil'/t,

~ Indra-lii/ita,

driven or instigated by Indra. Indrota (ra-uta), as, Jiidrum., N. of a son of Riksha and of Devapi.

as,

am, m.

n. or

of'amjn'^j S
'

sentiments by
i>i,

interpretation the external gesture.

of
its

ti
'

as, a,

am, movable from

me
plac n
rat;

'

^"Jf
ln

loss

of beard.
n. (Arjuna's)

morbid baldness of the head; Indra-lokn, tin, m. Indra's world

inn.,n.
;

PrJtisakhyas a term for those words or of a compound word which in certain

Svarga or paradise.

- Iiulralokaijitmana C/ca-aif),
(as conferring

tiava (ra-ut), as, m. a festival honouring Indra. Indraka, am, n. an assembly-room, a hall. Iiidraijn, nom. A., Ved. inilrayate, -yitum, to behave like Indra.
fnilnn/ii, us, us, u, Ved. longing for or wishing
to approach Indra.

am,
i.

/";."

lokeila
e.

(ka-ij),
;

litiirnapproach to Indra's world. as, m. the lord of Indra's world,

Indra

a guest

paradise

on

his

Imlrdnikd,

(.

the plant Vitex Negundo.

indrdni.
N. of Durga, ; Indram, reckoned as one of the eight mothers (matrika) or a kind of coitus ; the plant Vitex divine energies
f.

^3
fire
;

141
iradh (Anomalous Intens. of radh),
iradhate and iradhyati, Ved. to endeavour to gain
;

the wife of Indra

is

used for the sacred

[cf.

Hib.

adhmad ;

Negundo. Indriya, as, a, am,

agreeable to Indra
;

Zend aisma.] Idhma-jihva, as, m., N. of a son of Priya-vrata. Idhma-pravraddana, as, m. a Idhma-bhriti, is, is, i, Ved. hatchet, an axe.
bringing fuel.

fit

for or

belonging to or

Idhma-vdha,

as,

m.

epithet of

The inf. iradhyai is by some (SSy.) to worship. referred to this form, and regarded as a shortened
form of iradhadhyai; but Say.
refers
it

to

rt. ir.

(as),

(am), n. power, force, Indra especially to the mighty

powerful act
virile
;

companion of Indra ; the quality which belongs

a
;

m.

Dridhasyu or Dridhadasyu.

Idhyd,

f.

kindling, lighting.

See vdjedhyd.
;

^<H<5 iram-mada,
in drink
;

as,

m., Ved. delighting

light-

exhibition of power, bodily power, power of the senses ;

;

power

organ of sense
five senses.

semen virile the number

faculty of sense, sense, five as symbolical of the

e.

Indlia, as, d, am, lighting, kindling. Indhana, am, n. kindling, lighting [cf. agnlndhana\ fuel ; wood, grass &c. used for this purpose.
;

an epithet of Agni, in the form of

;

ning and ApSm-napat

fire
fire.

attending the

fall

a flash of lightning or the of a thunderbolt ; submarine

(In addition to the five organs of peror

Indhana-vat, an, Indhan-van, a, d,

flaming.

ati,

at,

possessed

of

fuel.

a,

Ved. possessed of

fuel;

ception,

buddKindriydyi

jnanendriyani,

i.

^UT
towards
;

eye, ear, nose, tongue, and skin, the Hindus enumerate five organs of action, karmendriydni, i. e.

and parts of generation ; between these ten organs and the soul or titman stands manas or mind, considered as an eleventh organ. In the VedSnta, mantis, buddhi, ahankdra, and dtta form the four inner or internal organs, antarlarynx, hand,
foot, anus,

"fT3 inv, cl. 6. ^> X invishyati,

gorate, gladden.

P. invati, invan-6akara,
ainmt, invitum, to pervade,

insolently,

irasya, P., Ved. irasyati, to behave be angry; (with dat.) to be ill-affected

[cf.
I,,

Irasya,
for food.

Ved.

Lat. ira, irasci.] ill-will, malevolence

(SSy.) wish

surround, embrace, seize, take possession of; to invi-

See in.
(in vis'vam-in'va).

Inva,

as, a,

am, pervading
f.

$J*I
of Orion.
fr. rt. i,

invaka, as,
as or

pi. stars in

the head

indriydni, so that according to this reckoning the organs are fourteen in number, each being presided over by its own ruler or niyantri; thus, the eye by
the Sun, the ear by the Quarters of the world, the nose by the two AsVins, the tongue by Prac'etas, the

?TT ira, f. (closely allied to ida and US), Ved. any drinkable fluid; a draught (especially of milk) ; refreshment, comfort, enjoyment ; N. of an Apsaras, a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kasyapa
;

^H ibha,

am?, m. or

n.

(said to

be

water

ardent

skin by the Wind, the voice by Fire, the hand by Indra, the foot by Vishnu K the anus by Mitra, the

to go), Ved. servants, dependants, domestics, household, family ; (Say.) fearless power ; (as, d, am), followed by attendants ; (as), m. an elephant ; (i), f. a female elephant; [with this word cf. the Gr.

dess of speech, Sarasvat!

d,

am,

ment.

speech ; the godIrd-kshlra, as, [cf. idd."\ Ved. whose milk is a refreshment or enjoyIrd-dara, am, n. hail ; (as, d or i, am),
spirits
;
; ; '

the earth

of generation by PrajJpati, manas by the Moon, buddhi by Brahman, ahan-kSra by Siva, ftrta by In the NySya philosophy each Vishnu as Acyuta. organ is connected with its own peculiar element, the nose with the Earth, the tongue with Water, the eye with Light or Fire, the skin with Air, the ear with The Jainas divide the whole creation into Ether. five sections, according to the number of organs attributed to each being.) Indriya-kdma, as, a,
parts

Ibha-kana, f. a plant ^A-eipos and the Lat. e&Mr.] with an aromatic seed, Scindapsus Officinalis. Ibha- Ibhakesara, as, m. the tree Mesua Roxburgh!!.

aquatic. Ird-ja, as, m. a N. of Kama, god of love, bora from water.' Irdmukha, am, n., N. of an Asura-town near Meru.

earth-born, terrestrial,

gandhd,

Ibha-dantd, f. the Ibha-nimllikd, f. plant Tiaridium Indicutn. smartness, shrewdness, sagacity (like that of an elef.,

N. of a poisonous

fruit.

Jra-rat, an, ati, at, Ved. granting drink or refreshment, satiating, giving enjoyment ; endowed with provisions; comfortable' ; (an), m., N. of a son of

am, Ved.

desiring or endeavouring to obtain power.

Indri-yagodara, at, a, am, perceptible, capable of being ascertained by the senses. Indriya-grdma, as, m. the assemblage of the organs, the senses or of sense collectively. Indriya-jndna, am, organs n. the faculty of perception, sense, consciousness.

Ibha-pdlaka, as, m. the driver or keeper of an elephant. Ibha-pota, f. a young elephant, a cub. Ibham-dtola, as, m. a lion. Ibha-yuvati, is, f. an elephant's cub. Ibhdkhya (bha-akh), Ibhdri (bhaas, m. the plant Mesua Roxburghii. m. a lion of the elephant'). Ibhoar), is, ('enemy
phant).

Arjuna; the ocean, a cloud; a king; (1), (., N. of a plant ; N. of Durga, the wife of Rudra, daughter of the N5ga SuSravas ; N. of a river in the Panjsb, now called R5vl. Ird-vellikd, f. pimples or pustules on
the head.

Zresa (rd-ii), as, m. a N. of Vishnu

;

a king, a sovereign

Varuna.

shand f^bha-ush), f. a kind of aromatic plant. Ibhya, as, d, am, Ved. belonging to one's servants
or attendants
ants
;
;

^(Vciii irikd,

f.,

N. of a plant or
grove of such
trees.

tree.

Irikd-vana, am,

n. a

wealthy, opulent, having

many

attend-

Indriya-nigraha, Imlriya-buddhi, is, f. of any sense, the faculty of any Indriya-bodhana, as, a, am, exciting organ. power, arousing or sharpening the senses (am), n. any excitement of sense, an object of perception, a stimulus, Stc. Indriya-varga, as, m. the assemof sense.
senses, the exercise
;

as,

m.

restraint

of the organs perception by the

(Say.) (as), m. an enemy ; (a), f. a female elephant ; N. of the Olibanum tree, Boswellia Serrata.

to

n, $jV.<i irina, am, n. (said to go ; connected with ira), Ved. a water-course, a a hollow, rivulet, a well ; any incision in the ground,
fr.

be

rt.

Ibhya-tilvala, as, a, am, sessed of household requisites.

Ved. abundantly pos-

hole a desert, an inhospitable region barren soil ; salt soil.

;

a bare

plain,

^R

ima, a pronominal base.

See idam.

Irinya, as, d, am, Ved. belonging or relating to

a desert &c.

blage of organs, the organs of sense collectively. Indriya-vipratipatti, is, f. perversion of the Indriyaorgans, erroneous or perverted perception.

Imaka, as, d, am, diminutive of ima. Imathd, ind., Ved. as in this place, as here, as now.

$fl.^rin,

i,

im,

(connected with ina

?},

mdpa,

as,

m.
;

sleep of the senses, unconsciousness,

IndriyagoCara (^ya-a-gof), as, a, am, imperceptible. Indriydtman (ya-dt), a, m. an epithet of Vishnu.

insensibility

the end of the world.

S^vnyaksh (Anomalous Desid. of rt. yaj), Ved. occurring only in the part. pres. iyakshat and iyakshamdna, and in impf. subj. lyakahdm, to go towards, approach ; to request, endeavour to gain ; to long for, seek.
lyakshu, us, its, ,Ved. longing for, seeking to gain.

Ved. powerful, violent; an overbearing fellow ; (S5y.) an instigator ; [cf. irasya &c.]

^IV*m irimeda,
ari-meda.

as,

m., N. of a plant, =.

Indriydyatana (?ya-dy), am, n. the residence the body. Indriyartha (ya-ar), as, m. an object of sense (as sound, smell, &c.),
of the senses
;

of Srfrffjfij irimWf A, is, m., N. of a the family of Kinva, author of several hymns of the
Rig-veda.
irivilla or irivellika, f. $(X.f<4sll or pustules on the head.

man

^<ir iyat, an,

3.
i),
;

aft, at (fr.

pronominal base
so

so large, only so large;

much, only so
and

pimples

anything exciting the senses. Indriyd-vat, an, all, at, or indriyd-wn, i, inl, i, Ved. powerful,

much

[with iyat

cf.

the syllable iens or its in such

toties, quotiens, quolies,

Lat. words as

Miens,

mighty; sometimes also indriya-vat. Indriydsanga Cya-a-s), as, m. non-attachment to sensual

objects, stoicism, philosophy.

in numeral adverbs as lyat-td, f. or quinquies.] iyat-tva, am, n. quantity, fixed measure or quantity, so

energetical
(S5y.)

much.

irya, as, a, am, Ved. active, powerful, POshan and of the Asvins ; ; epithet of destroying enemies ; a lord. instigating
;

indriya.

See above.

lyattaka, as, tkd, am, Ved. so small, very small, wee.

3^M

indh,

cl. 7.

A. inddhe, indhan-dakre
set

\ or Idhe, indhishyate, aindhisJita, indhilight,

^<<<t iyasya (Anomalous Intens. of

yas). A., Ved. iyasyate, to relax, weaken
;

rt.

to vanish.

m. f., N. of an eatable ^4I'{* irvaru, us, cucumber, Cucumis Utilissimus; of another kind, Cucumis Colocynthis ; see irvdlu, irvdru, urvdru, ervdru. Irvdru-suktikd, f. a kind of melon, commonly Sphuti or Sphut, Cucumis Momordica. Irvdruka, as, m. an animal living in caves. Irvdlu, us, m. f. Cucumis Utilissimus Roxb. Cucumis Colocynthis.
il,

tum, to kindle,

on

fire

Pass, idhyate,

to be lighted ; to blaze, flame ; [with indh cf. Gr. alBu, I6ap6s ; aifl^p, ATri/i) ; Hcf>-ai<r-Tor : Lat.
cei-tus,

lyasd,

(.,

Ved.

lassitude, dejection,

low

spirits.

as-tas

Old Germ,

'

ir, cl. 6.

P. irati, to go

[cf.

il.~\

or

eit,

fire.

]
;

IddKa,
ful
;

as, a,

am,

kindled, lighted, alight

shin-

irajya

(Anomalous Intens. of

raj,

ing, glowing, blazing

; clean, clear, bright ; wonderobeyed, unresisted ? ; (am), n. sunshine, light, heat ; a wonder. Iddha-manyu, us, us, u, having the anger excited or kindled. Tddhagni ("dha-

raj), P. rarely A., Ved. irajyati, -te, to order, prepare, arrange; to lead; to dispose, be master of;

(S5y.) to grow.

a ?).
Idh,
agnulh.]

*,
(at

Ved. one whose fire burns. the end of compounds) lighting;

i,

Irajyu, us, us, u, Ved. busy with preparations for

the
sacrificial rite.

6. P. ilati, iyela, elishyati, cl. 10. P. ilayati or elayati, -yitum, aor. aililat or ailayit, to keep to send, to to become quiet to move still, not cast ; to sleep ; to move, to go ; [a various reading
cl.
ailit,

elilum, or

has the form il:

[cf.

^TSF irana, desert ;

=irina, q.v.

salt or

barren

(soil)

Mod. Germ.
tion;'

cf. Old Germ. Ulu, tllo, for ttju; Ue; Cambro-Brit. il, 'progress, mo-

Idhma,

at,

am, m.

n. fuel, especially that

which

Gr.

e'Aoaj.]

Oo

142
Ilaya, as,
a,

ilaya.

^
cast, let fly,

isha.
also Gr.

am, Ved.

resting, motionless.

iove quickly, to

swing

to strike

to

irpoWo/uu,

irpo-ficTj)r,

po-f{

and per(as),

^(44
loud
;

ilava, as, d,
ailaba.]

am.Ved. sounding, noisy,

of a son of

to impel, incite, animate, promote : aus. P. eshayati, -yitum, to bring, offer : Desid.
off,

escape

haps Gr. W-TTJS and 1-fupos.]

[cf.

ihishishati.
2. ish, (at

IMhdka, as, ikd, am, wishing, desirous of; m. demand, the sum sought (in arithmetic).
sirous.

N. ^f*r4rt ilavila, as, m., Dasaratha; (a), f., N. of a daughter of Trinavindu, wife of Viiravas and mother of Kuvera.

the end of

some compounds) moving

A., Ved. isJtasee (For 2.

Ifdhat, an, atl or anil, at, wishing, wishful, de-

uickly, speedy.

See aram-ish.

see ^OT ila, f. flow, speech, the earth, &c.; Ildn. the earth, the globe. idd. Ild-gola, am,
in the tala, am, n. the fourth place Ild-dadha, as, zodiac; the surface of the earth. Ildn-da, am, n. m., N. of a certain sacrifice. ' a ceremony or N. of refreshment or food,' granting . of a Saman. Ha-vrita, as, m., N. of of a verse ; a son of Agnldhra, who received theVarsha ild-vrita n. one of the nine Varshas or as his ;
circle

Ishanaya, nom. (from the next) ayate, -yitum, to move, excite.

I. isliani, is,
f.,

Iddha-ta, f. or iMka-tva, am, n. desire, wishfulness. I66hd, f. wish, desire, inclination ; (in mathematics)
a question or problem
;

Ved. impulse,

desire.

(in gram.) the desiderative

;

of the

nder 3. ish.)

form
P., Ved. inhanyati, haste, to excite, drive.

itdhayd, according to one's wish or desire

one's desire.
gratification

Ishanya, nom.
luse to

-yitum, to

make

i(6ham ni-rjrah, to suppress ddna, am, n. the granting or

Itfhd-nivritti,
is,
f.

I((h&of a wish.

Ishanya, !., Ved. impulse, desire. Ishavya, as, d, am (fr. ishu below), Ved.

suppression of desire.
as, a,

1(-

skilled

thamita (<!hd-an),

am, having

a desire,

archery.

Ishikd

ishikd and Ishikd, q.v.

Iffhd-phala, as, m. (in mathewishing, wishful. I6(hamatics ) the solution of a question or problem.
rat, an, atl, at, wishing, wishful, desirous
;

kingdom

(am),

divisions of the

known

world, comprehending the

Ishita, as, d,

am, moved,

driven, tossed, sent;

(ti),

f.

most highest and

Ilikd,
f.

central part of the old continent.

caused, excited, animated ; quick. fed. by impulse or excitement.

Ishita-tvatd, ind.,

woman
wish').

desirous of anything.

Ktha-vasu,

us,

m. an

the earth.
f.,

gTrf'ft Hint, Medhatithi.

N. of a daughter of

^c5^ Hi, f. sword or a short sword.

a cudgel, a stick shaped like a

See
til.

= aishlka ; (d), Ishika, as, m., N. of a people, arrow ; a reed, rush, stem or stalk of grasses ; an a brush ; ort of sugar-cane, Saccharum Spontaneum small stick of wood or iron used for trying whether the eyeball r not the gold in a crucible is melted
; ;

epithet of

Kuvera

('

IMhd-sampad,

possessing wealth according to t, I. fulfilment or attainace. or

ment of wishes.
I&'hu, us, us, u, wishing, desiring (with
inf.).

Itthuka, as, d or
4. ish,
t, f.

?,

am,

wishing, desirous.
desire.

of a $rf1fa$I ilibisa, as, m., Ved., N. demon conquered by Indra.

(said to be fr. il, to the hilsa or sable, Clupea Alosa a go), fish, commonly the fish being one of high flavour, and very abundant at certain seasons, is generally eaten both by the natives of Bengal and by Europeans residing there ;
ills'a,

f an elephant; see ishikd, Ishikd, Ishikd, ifiled. of Ishlka-tula, am, n. the point or upper part reed.

wish
,

[cf.

i t-faraJ]

2. {shani, under i. ish.)

f.,

Ved. wish,

(For

I.

see

as,

m.

Ishu, us, ersed sine ;

m. f. an arrow; (in mathematics) a N. of a Soma ceremony. Ishu-kdra,

Ishuya,
ask
;

as, or ishu-TcrU,

Ishut, m., Ved. an arrow-maker. r Ishu-dhi, see s. v. below. lhara, as, m. an archer. Ishu-pa, as, m., N. of an Asura, who appeared

P., Ved. isJmyati, -yitum, to request, to approach. (Say.) to wish for food, wish I. ishta, as, d, (for 2. see next page), sought ;

am

wished, desired

liked, beloved

agreeable ; cherished
;

[cf.

UUto.]
ilusha, as, m.,
See ailusha.

^7^
Kavasha.
in

N. of the father of
tree

Ishu-patha, king Magna-jit. the range of an arrow. Ishu-pushpd, (., N. of a jlant. Ishu-ltala, as, d, am, Ved. powerful by

earth as

as,

m.

worshipped, reverenced, respected regarded as good, approved ; valid (as), m. a lover, a husband the
; ;

.Ishu-bhrit,
archer.

t,

t,

t,

carrying

arrows, an

plant Ricinus Communis ; (a), f., N. of a plant ; (am), n. wish, desire ; (am), ind. voluntarily. Ish-

ta-karman,

a, n. (in arithmetic) rule of supposition,

ilpa, as, m., the other world.

N. of a wonderful

arrows.

Ishu-mat, an, atl, at, Ved. possessed of Ishu-mdtra, as, I, am, having the length
i.

of an arrow,
eel;

e.

about
f.

illaka,as,
illala, as,
illita, as,
[cf.

m., N. of a merchant's son.

(am), ind. as Ishus-trikdndd,

far as

spans or three the range of an arrow. the threefold arrow, N. of a

five short

Ishta-kapaoperation with an assumed number. tha, as, m. the root of the fragrant grass Andropo' Muricatus. Ishta-kdma-duh, dhuk, f. grantgon
of the ing the wished-for desires,' epithet
plenty.

cow of

m., N. of a bird.

constellation, perhaps the

girdle

of Orion.

Ishu-

m.

m. the fish Clupea Alosa ;

hasta, as, d, n the hand.

arrow.

ilita.]

arrow-handed,' carrying arrows Ishv-agra, am, n. the point of an Ishv-anlka, am, n. the point of an arrow.

am,

'

jana,

fragrant ; (as), Ishtaany fragrant substance ; (am), n. sand. as, m. a beloved person, man or woman ; a

Ishta-gandha, of,

d,

am,

$HM

Orion's head.

ilvaka, as, f. pi. the five stars in See ilmla.

Ishvarga,
averts

as,

arrows,

ilvala, as, a Daitya, the brother of Vstapi the five stars in Orion's head.

m. a kind of fish
;

N. of
N. of

(as),

f.

pi.,

am, dyudha, am, n. Ved. arrow and weapons. dsa, as, d, am, throwing arrows (as), m.
'^hv-astra,
, ;

m. (for ishu-varga), Ved. one who a shield-bearer. Ishv-asana or n. a bow ('arrow-thrower'). Ish
Ishva

Ishta-tama, as, d, am, most desired, best beloved, beloved, dearest. Ishta-tara, as, d, am, more desired, more dear, dearer. Ishta-tas,
loved one.
ind. according to one's wish or desire. Ishta-td, f. or ifh ta-tva, am, n. desirableness, the state of being

beloved

bow

ishta-devatd,

an archer, a warrior.

iva, ind. (fr. pronominal base 3. t), manner as (in this sense *=yathd, like, in the same and used correctively to tathd) ; as it were (after a
metaphorical expression,
e. g.
;

IsKuka, as,
[TOW.

t,

am,

arrow-like

(a),

f.,

Ved. an

- Ishia-deva, as, m. or chosen or tutelary deity, a 7s htafavourite god, one particularly worshipped. yaman, d, d, a, Ved. going according to one's desire. Ishta-raimi, is, is, i, Ved. having desired
or

reverenced.
f.

pathd iva yantau,

Ishu-dhi, is, m. f. (rt. dhd), a quiver. Ishudhimat, an, aft, at, Ved. possessed of a quiver.

or best reins or bridles. Ved. obeying one's wish

on a path going as it were) in a certain manner, in some measure, a little, perhaps (in qualification or
about a mitigation of strong assertion) nearly, almost, almost an hour) ; so, just so, (e. g. muhurtam iva, indeed, very (especially after words
;

Ishudhya, nom.

P., Ved. -dhyati, -yitum, to be

;

a quiver, to contain arrows

(Say.) to desire oblations.

to implore, request

Iskta-vrata, as, d, am, (Say.) that by which good works succeed. Ishld-krita, am, n.,Ved. wish and deed, i. e. accomplishment of a wish (?) ; N. of a
;

certain sacrificial

ceremony.
fulfilment,
i.

IsJitd-purta,
e.

am,

n.,

just,

exactly,

Ishudhyd, Ishudhyu,
(Say.) going.
I
.

f.,

Ved. imploring, request. us, m, u, Ved. imploring, requesting;

f.

Ved. wish and

wishes
;

fulfilment

of one's

any

which involve some

a
little
;

restriction, e. g.

Mntid iva,

just a

little bit

ishad iva, just and after a nega-

sacrifice,

religious duty or pious act, as oblation, penance, holy study, digging a well, plant-

ishfi, is,

impulse, acceleration, hurry

invita-

tion, e. g.

vaguely,

naiirdd iva, very soon). Iva is connectei and somewhat pleonastically, with an inter

tion, order, despatch.

Ishtdrtha (la-ar), as, m. anying a tree, &c. Jshtdrthodyukta thing desired or agreeable.

(Mfor

iva, what ? rogative pronoun or adverb (e. g. katham iva, how could that possibly be? kveva In the Pada texts where, I should like to know?). of the Rig, Yajur, and Atharva-vcda, and by nativi

Mm

Ishmin,
petuous
;

I, iift, i,

Ved. going quickly, speedy, im-

ud),

as, d,

am,

zealously active,

diligent
a,

an epithet of the winds.

3. ish, cl. 6. P., ep. also

desired object. desired or best horses. Ved.

Ishtddva (ta-af), as,

am,

A.

having

i66hati,

grammarians, fro is considered to be compounde< with the word after which it stands, and is therefore
enclitic.

\-te, iyesha, eshishyati, aishit, e*hitum or efhtum, to endeavour to obtain, strive, seek for ; to

endeavour to
to request to intend
;

make favourable ; desire, wish, long for ; to be willing, to be about to do anything, to strive to obtain anything (ace.) from

f. seeking, endeavouring to obtain; wish, request, desire ; any desired object, a desired rule, a desideratum (a term applied to Patanjali's additions to Panini's rules) ; (is), m., Ved. seeking,

2. ishti, is,

going after, guarding. Ishtu, Its, f. wish, desire.

ivllaka, as, m.,

N. of a son o

Lambodara.
isika,
f.

an elephant's eyeball
P. ishyati, iyesha, eshish eshitum, to move, to cause t
to raise (as one ; 9. P. ishnati, to cause t

any one (abl. or loc.) ; to expect anything from any one; to assent; to be favourable; to ask anything to acknowledge, to regard (ace.) from any one (loc.) Pass, ishyate, to be wished or liked ; to be asked,
;
;

Jshma,

as,

m. the

spring

love or the deity

Kama.

Ishya, as, am, m. n. the spring season. See tshva. IsJaia, as, m. a spiritual teacher.

i. ish, cl. 4.
ti,

move
voice)

to let
;

aishit, fly, to throw, cast

;

requested, prescribed ; to be approved, acknowledged, as a accepted, regarded as to be worth ; to be wanted desideratum, see 2. ishti: Caus. P. eshayati, -yitum,

5. ish,

t,

f.,Ved. that which

is

drunk,

a draught, refreshment, enjoyment; libation; the refreshing waters of the sky ; sap, strength, freshness,

aishishat

Desid. eshixhishati ;
'I ask;'

[with ink

cf.

Old
cf.

comfort, increase

good condition,

affluence.

to sprinkle

cl.

Germ. eiscSm,

Mod. Germ, heische:

Isha, as, m. one

who

possesses sap

and strength

isha-vat.
the

trshyd-va$a.
m., N. of Kandarpa, the god of
f.,

143
P. intati, -titum, to bind ant and and.]
;

month AsVina (September-October)

strength,

- Isha-vat, an, ati, at, Ved. vigorous. Isha-stut, t, m., Ved. a praiser of the desired {. of comfort. praise (Sun); (t),
vigour (?).

$ 2.
love
;

i, is,

int, cl. i.
[cf.

i or is,
i,

N. of LakshmT.

^ 3.
4.

ind.

an interjection of pain, anger,

See under

ips (Desid. of rt. dp, q. v.), to

to obtain.

wish

Ishaya, nom. P. A., Ved. ishayati,

;

-te,

-yttum,
;

consciousness or perception, consideration, compassion.

i

to be succulent, swell to be fresh, active, powerful to refresh, strengthen, animate.

for rt.

Ipsana, am,
5.
t.

n. desiring, wishing to obtain.

'.

Ipsd,

f.

asking, desire, wish to obtain.

Ishira, as, d,
flourishing
(as),
;

am, Ved. succulent,

(am),
ind. quick.
'

refreshing, fresh,
;

vigorous, active, quick

;

[cf.

Gr. Iff 6s]

4SU

m.

fire 1

Jshetvdka, as, a, (an AdhySya or Anuvaka), containing the words ishe tvd, for rain thee.'

am

^^ ishu,

ishu-dhi, &c. See

ish last page.

ish-kri, cl. 8. P.,

Ved.

-karoti, -kar-

aikshishia, ikshitum, to see, look, view, behold, look at, gaze at (with ace. or to see in one's mind, think, have a rarely loc.); thought, regard, consider ; to look to the welfare ol any one (with dat.) : Caus. ikshayati, -yitum, to make one look at (with ace.). (This root is perhaps connected with akshi, q. v.) Ikshaka, as, m. a spectator, a beholder.
n. a look, view, aspect, sight; regarding, looking after, caring for ; an eye.

iksh, cl. i.

A. ikshate, ikshan-takre,

Ipsita, as, d,

am,

wished, desired.
; wishing to get Ipsu-yajna, as,

N ikshishyate,

Ipsu, us, us, u, striving to obtain

or obtain, desirous of (with ace.). m. a particular Soma sacrifice.

ind. (fr. pronominal base 3. i),Ved. N m, a particle of affirmation and restriction, generally after short words at the beginning of a period, or after the re-

^T

tum, to arrange, set in order, prepare. IsMcartri, ta, tri, tri, Ved. arranging, preparing,
in order. setting

lative

particles such as at,

pronouns, the conjunction yad, prepositions and has also the uta, atlia, Sec.

Im

Ikshana, am,

sense

'now' (=iddnim), and

is

by S5y. sometimes

considered as an ace. case for

,

am, Ved. arranged. Jshkritdhdva (ta-dh), as, d, am, Ved. whose Soma vessel
Ish-krita, as, a,
is

enam.

Ikshanika, as,
a fortune-teller.

d,

m.

f.

a looker into the future,

f),
at,

prepared or ready.

Ikshamdna,
for
i
.

as, a,

am, looking

surveying.

as, as, as (iya fr. rt. Ved. one whose eyes go or look about everywhere
;

^F 2. ishta, as, d, am (ft. rt. yaj ;

see
last

ishta

Ikshd,

f.

sight, viewing, considering. d,

(Say.) of pervading sight.

(as),

m.

page), sacrificed, worshipped with sacrifices ; sacrifice ; (am), n. sacrificing ; sacred rite,

Ikshita, as,
Ikshitri, td,
curious.

am,

tri, tri, seeing,

seen, beheld, regarded. beholding, a beholder.

lyivas, an, -yushi, as, gone, having gone, having

obtained.
ir, cl. 2.

sacrament.

whom

Ishta-yajus, us, us, us, Ved. one to verses have been offered or addressed. Ishtd-vat, an, ati, at, possessed of sacrifices.
sacrificial

Ikshenya, as, d, am, Ved. deserving to be seen,

airishta, iritum, Ved.

as,
d,

Ikshyamdna,
viewed.

am, being

beheld,

being

move,

rise, arise

f. a brick, especially one used in building of a sacrifice. Ishtakd-griha, am, n. a of brick house. built bricks. IsMaka-fita, as, d, am, Ishtaka-nydsa, as, m. laying the foundation of a

Ishtakd,
altar

the

tum,

to

P. ekhati, iyekha, or .Ikhati, ikhdn-Hakara, ekhitum or ikhigo, move.

cl. i.

ikh or ikh,

elevate, raise to agitate, throw, cast

iran-6akre, irishyati, inf. iradhyai, to go, go away, retire ; to agitate, Caus. P. (one's voice) irayati, -yitum,
irte,
to

A.

from

to excite

to cause to rise

to

bring to

life
;

proclaim, cite

to raise one's voice, utter, pronounce, to elevate ; A. to raise one's self.

house.

a pile of bricks. 3. iskti, is, f. sacrificing, sacrifice ; oblation consisting of butter, fruits, &c., opposed to the sacrifice of an animal or of Soma. Ishti-pada, as, or ishti-

Ishtakd-rdtf,

is,

m.

mush,

t,

m. an Asura,

demon.

Ishty-ayana, am,

n. a series of oblations, a sacrifice lasting a long time.

P. inkhati, inkhdn('akdra, or inkhati, inkhdn-dakdra, inkhitum or inkhitum, to go, move Caus. inkhayati, yitum, to move backwards and forwards, to move up and down, to swing.
cl. I.
:

J inkh or inkh,

Irana, as,
the wind.

d,

am,

agitating, driving; (<w),

m.

If If a, as, d, am, sent, despatched ; said, uttered. Iritdkuta (te-ait ), am, n. declared purpose or
intention.

Irya, as,

d,

am,

to

be

excited.
is

Irya-td,

{.,

Ved.

Ishtikd, f. a brick, especially one used in building the sacrificial altar. See ishtakd above.
Ishtin,
t,

IT^T "^

ij

or inj,

\ijitum

ijati, ijdn-takdra, or injati, &c., to go ; to blame or

cl. i.

P.

the condition of one

who

to be excited.

im,

i,

one

who

has

sacrificed.

Ishtvd, ind. having

ishtani, is,
to be worshipped
;

sacrificed or
is, i,

worshipped.
(if fr. rt. yaj),
fr.

ijika, as,
i. id, cl. 2.
*>

m.
A.

pi.,

N. of a people.

Irya, f. wandering about as a religious mendicant. Iryd-patha, as, m. the observances of a religious mendicant the four positions of the body, viz. going, standing upright, sitting and lying down.
;

Ved.

itte

(if instead

of ni-shfani,

rt.

N idishe, Ved.

flishe),

(2nd sing. pres. iddn-takre, idishyate,

(am), n.

iramd,

f.,

N. of a

river.

stan), rustling, rushing.

^1 is,
or sorrow.

ind.

an interjection of anger, pain,

(fr.

aidishfa, iditum, Ved. i\e, &c., to implore, request, ask for (with two ace.) to praise : Caus. P. tdayati, -yitum, to ask ; to praise.
;

irina, as, d,
salt

am
soil.

(fr. rt.

and barren
t,

ir?), desert; See irina.

in,
pi.

m., N. of a

man;

(inas),

m.

^5
place,

l^

a ind.
>
;

pronom. base
;

3. i), in this
;

Idana, am,

n. the act of praising.

the descendants of this man.

here

to this place
;

in this world

in this

book
'

or system in this case (e. g. tena iha na, therefore not in this case,' i. e. the rule does not

apply here) ; now, at this time ; [cf. Zend idha, ' here ;' Gr. ifla or i0ai in lSa-yfvi\s and Ittcu-ywtis Goth, ith; perhaps Lat. iyt-tur.'] Iha-kdla, as, m. this life. Iha-kratu, us, us, u, or iha-fitta,
;

Ida, f. praise, commendation. Idita or flita, as, d, am, praised, commended. Idenya or ilenya or idya, as, d, am, Ved. to be invoked or implored, to be praised or glorified, praiseworthy, laudable.

^^ irkshy.
%%
f
i.

See irshy.

trma, ind., Ved. in this place, here,

;

to this place

(Say.) going constantly, or instigating

Idyamdna,

as, a,
it,

am, being

everything.
praised.

^?

2.

id,

f.,

Ved.

id,

refreshment,

as, a, am, Ved. whose intentions or thoughts are in this world or place. Iha-tra, ind. here, in this world. Iha-bhojana, as, d, am, Ved. whose goods

libation.

quarter of an animal

idha, as, a,
iti, is, f.

am

irma, as, m.,Ved. the arm, the fore(am), n. a sore or wound. iti irmdnta, as, d, am, Ved. epithet of a ^*i
2.
;
; ; ;

(?fr. ih),

sought

(?).

and

lha-loka, as, m. this world, this life (e), ind. in this world. Itta-samayc, ind. here, now, on the present occasion, at such a time as
gifts
;

come

hither.

t?), plague, distress, any calamity of the season (as drought, excessive rain, swarm of rats, foreign invasion, &c.) ; infectious

^FrT

(fr. 4.

team of horses or of the horses of the sun's car fullhaunched (lit. full-ended) thin-haunched (perhaps) the team. having the biggest horses on both sides of
irvdru, us,
Utilissimus.

m. a cucumber, Cucumis

Iha-stha, as, a, am, standing here. Ihasthdna, as, d, am, whose place or residence is on
this.

disease;

an affray;

travelling

in foreign countries,

See irvdru.

sojourning.

the earth; (e), ind. in this p\ace. Ihdyata(haIkdmutra dff), as, a, am, come or arrived hither.

(ha-am),
the next.

ind. here

and there,

in this

I helm ({ha-iha),

ind.

world and in here and there, now

and then, repeatedly. of whose mothers one

Ilieha-mdtri, ta, m., Ved. is here and one there; (Say.)

i.

Idriksha, as, i, am (fr. id, neut. of pronom. base 3. i, and driksha, rt. drid, dropping one d and lengthening the preceding i, as in tddrikeha from tad, &c.), of this aspect, of such a kind, endowed with such qualities, such like.
ri$, k, Ved. n, endowed with such qualities, such; (k), n., Ved. such a condition, such occasion.

irshy or irkshy, cl. I. P. irshy ati, irshydn-Cakdra, irshyitnm or irkshyati,

&c., to envy, to feel impatient at another's prosperity (with dat.) Desid. irshyishishati or Irshyiyishati.
:

Irshd,

f.

impatience, envy of another's success

more properly read irshy d.

Irshdlu, us, us, u, impatient of another's
envious.
success,

whose mother
being here.

is

here and there,

e.

everywhere.

Ihatya, as, d, am, or ihatyaka, as, ikd, am,

Idrik-td, f. quality. Idrifa, as, i, am, or idriiaka, an, ika, endowed with such qualities, such; [with the
syllables dris"

Irshita, as, d,

am,

envied

(am),

n. envy.

am,
final

Irshitavya, as, d, am, to be envied. Irshu, us, us, u, envious, jealous.

Irshya, as, d, am, envious, envying
;

KM

in

and drita of these words cf. the Gr. Goth, leika A/u'jAif, 1""> in TTjXf/to-t, &c.
;

(d),

f.

envy

i. I,

the fourth letter of the alphabet,

corresponding to j long, and having the sound of ee

in feel.

hMeiks, 'welcher,' svaleik-s, 'such;' Mod. Germ, solcher; Slav, liko, nom. lik, e. g. tolik,
in

or impatience of another's success; spite, malice. Irshy d-vat, an, ati, at, or irshyd-maya, as, i,

am,

envious,

spiteful.

InJiya-vas'a, as, d,

am,

'such;' Lat.

It

in lulls, qudlis.]

overcome with envy.

144
Irshyaka,
at, i,

irshyaka.
am,
am, envying,
envious, envying. envious.

uktha-bhrit.
ruler.

am,

n.

dependance upon God, subjection to a

Inhyamdna,

at, d,

Irshydlit, us, us, u, envious, jealous. Irshyin, i, ini, i, envious, spiteful.

lieamnanda (ra-on), at, m., N. of a scholiast. Ish, cl. i. A. (with prep, also P.)
uhate,
attack, to hurt;
-ti,

3. K, ind. an enclitic copula, used frequently in the Vedas; (as a particle implying restriction and antithesis, generally after pronominals, equivaprepositions, particles, and before nu and lent to) and, also, further ; on the other hand (espe,

Irshyu, us, at, u, Ved.

IthdA-iakre or -dakdra, and

fly

zealous.

$f<H
and

ilina, as,

m., N. of a son of Tansu a weapon, sometimes

Ved. ishe, ithitum, to go, to

to look.

away, escape; to to glean, to collect a few grains;

cially in connection with a relative, e. g.

ya

u,

he on

father of Dushyanta.
is, f.

the contrary

^tft IR or Hi,

IsTuina, at, a,

am, hastening

(a),

f.

baste.

who &C.). This particle may serve

to give emphasis, like

id

considered as a cudgel and sometimes as a short sword or stick shaped like a sword.

Ithanin,

I,

ini, i, hastening.

^35

il,

Ma,

Sec.

See under

id.

itha; a son of the

isha, as,

m. the month Asvina; see a servant of Siva. third Manu

;

%*m^

i-vat, an, ati, at (fr.

pronominal base
much.

so stately, so magnificent, so 3. i),Vtd. so large,

ishat, ind. (said to be a pres. part. fr. rt. Ishad-thvdta, as, a, ish), little, a little, slightly. am, slightly resounding. Ishaj-jala, am, n. shallow

and OKI, especially after prepositions or demonstrative pronouns, in conjunction with nil, vaf, hi, did, &c. (e. g. ayam u vdm purtttamo johavimi, I this very person invoke you constantly). It is especially used in the figure of speech called Anaphora, and particularly

when
I

the pronouns are repeated

I

(e.

g. tarn

u stusha
him

Indrarn tam grinwhe, him

sing).
It

praise, Indra,

or Ved. is"e, isan5^rr I. {/, cl. 2. A. ishte, *N xcoire, Uishyati, liitum, to own, possess;
to belong to; to dispose of, be valid or powerful, to be master of (with gen., or Ved. with gen. of an inf., or with a common inf., or the loc. of an abstract like noun) to command ; to rule, reign ; to behave
;

Ishat-kara, as, i, am, doing little ; easy to be accomplished. Ishat-kdrya, as, a, am, connected with slight effort. Tthat-pdndu, MX. m. a pale or light brown colour. Ishat-pdna, as, a, am, that of which a little is drunk ; (am),
water, a
little

water.

may be
'

used in drawing a conclusion, like

n. a little draught.

a master, allow ; [with this word are perhaps con' nected Goth, aigan, to have ;' Old Germ, eigan,

man.

Ithat-pralambha, at,
hhat-tprishta,at,
slightly

fxhat-jmrusha, as, m. a mean a, am, to be gained

a,

the English now' (e.g. tad u tatha na kurydt, that now he should not do in such a manner), and is frequently found in interrogative sentences (e. g. lea u l'i(' diketa, who, I ask, should know that ?). Panini calls this particle un to distinguish it from the interrogative u. In the Pada-patha it is written
urn.

for little.

am, slightly touched

Mod. Germ, eigen.] adj. eigan, 'own;' 3. U, t, m.,Ved. master, lord, the supreme spirit. ' lia-vdtya, am, n. to be clothed or pervaded by the supreme," a title of the Isa-upanishad, which commences with that expression. lia, at, i, am, owning, possessing, sharing; one who is completely master of anything capable of a master, (with gen.) ; powerful, supreme ; a ruler, the number a lord ; (at), m. a husband a Rndra
; ; ;

(applied to the semivowels).

Ishad-ushna, at, a,
lehad-iina, at, a,

am,

tepid,

warm.

am,

not quite complete or entire. Ishad-guna, at, a, am, of little merit hhad-dars'ana, am, n. a glance,

In the classical language u occurs only after atha, na, and kirn, with a slight modification of the sense, and often only as an expletive (see Icim); u-u or on the other hand; partly u-utii, on the one hand
partly
;

a slight inspection.

as regent

'eleven' (as there are eleven Rudras); N. of Siva of the north-east quarter ; (d), f. faculty,

Ishad-dtidsa (Ishat-hdsa), at, Ishad-rakta, as, a, am, red. Ishad^vivrita, a*, n, am, slightly open. pale Ishan-nada, as, a, am, slightly sounding (applied to unaspirated soft consonants). Ishan-nimaya, at, Ishal-labha, as, a, a, am, exchanged for a little. a be obtained for little. to am,

as well

as.

m.

slight laughter, a smile.

^
low

A. avate, iive, ashy ate, aushta, otum, to sound, to make a noise ; to roar, belCaus. P. avayati, -yitum, to cause to sound.
4. tt,cl. i.
5. u, cl. 5. P., Ved. unott, animate, ask, demand.
;

^
horse.

otum, to

Ifa-tm, am, n. supremacy, supepower, dominion. lia-takhi, d, m. Siva's friend, an epithet of riority. Kuvera. liddhySya fsta-adh"), at, m., N. of the Isa-upanishad. liopanishad (ia-up), t, f., N. of
an Upanishad. liana, am, n. commanding, reigning. liana, as, a, am, owning, possessing, wealthy; reigning; (as), m. a ruler, master, one of the older names of Siva-Rudra ; one of the Rudras ; the sun as a form of Siva ; a Ssdhya ; epithet of Vishnu ; N. of a man ; (i), f. an epithet of Durga (as or i), m.
;

Isha, f (said to be fr. Ish), the pole or the shafts of a carriage or plough ; (e), du. the double or fork-shaped pole. Ithd-danda, at, m. the handle
.

7 6. u, us, m., N. of Siva

d4MI$
ukanaha,

also of

Brahma.

of a plough.

a large tusk

Ishd-danta, at, m. an elephant with or tooth, the tusk of an elephant. Ishddhdra t?shd-ddh), as, m., N. of a Naga.
f.
;

as, m. a horse of a red and yellow or red and black colour, a bay or chesnut

dofcjlj

jikuna, as,
as,

m. a bug;
a,

also utkuna.

^PHofcl Ishika,
painter's brush,

an elephant's eyeball ; a
a weapon, a dart or arrow.

&c.

See

Ishika and tsKJca.

or

f.

the silk-cotton tree,

n.
light,

Bombax Heptaphyllum;

^fn<

tshira, as,

m.

fire.

See

ishira.

(past pass. part. of rt. vaf), uttered, said, spoken ; (am), n. word, sentence (am, a), n. f. a stanza of four lines with one syllabic instant, one long or two short syllables
;

T3i ukta,

am

lidna-krit, t, t, t, Ved. splendor. acting like a competent person, making use of one's possessions or faculties ; (Say.) rendering one a master or able. lidna-Candra, at, m., N. of a physician. lianOfja, as, m. pi. a class of deities forming a

(am),

^ifl<+l ishlka, f . a painter's brush, stick used as one ; an ingot-mould ; a dipping rod or

a fibrous
if

something
metal
it

cast

into a crucible to
is

examine

the

contains

in fusion.

See ikshikd.

section of the Kalpa-bhavas.

lidna-devi,

f.,

N. of
;

fTf ishma and

spring.

ishva, as,

m. Kamadeva;

; Ukta-tva, am, n. the [cf. Zend ukhta.] Vkta-niroaha, at, m. being spoken or uttered. Ukta-punska, a (femimaintaining an assertion. nine or neuter) word, of which also a masculine is mentioned or exists, and whose meaning only differs from that of the masculine by the notion of gender

in each

See

woman. Mtri,
king.

ishma and iehva.

(e.g. the

word

Oangd
is

is

not ukta-punska, whereas

td,

m. a
i,

master, an owner or proprietor

^Cf

ishva, as,
ih, cl. i.

m. a

spiritual teacher.

A. ihate, ihan-Mre, ihish-

liin,

I,

ini,

commanding, reigning;
or lii-tva,

am, lii-ta, f. supremacy. supremacy, one of the eight attributes of Siva. Ifeara, as, d, am, able to do, capable of (with gen. of Vedic inf., or with common inf.), liable, exposed to ; (as, I), m. f. master, lord, prince, king, misqueen ; (as), m. a husband ; god, the supreme, especially Siva, one of the Rudras, the god of love, the soul or supreme soul N. of a prince ; ;
tress,

(ini), f. n. superiority,

yate, Ihitum, rarely P. Ihati, &c. t to endeavour to obtain ; to aim at or attempt ; to long for,
desire

to take care of; to have in mind, think of (with ace.) : Caus. ihayati, -yitum, to impel. Iha, as, m. attempt (e.g. urdhveha, attempt to rise).
;

cf. bhashita-punska). Ukta-pratyukta, am, n. speech and reply, discourse, conversation. Ukta-vat, an, afi, at, one who has spoken. Ukta-varjam, ind. except the cases mentioned. Ukta-vdkya, as, d, am, one who has given an opinion (am), n. a dictum, a decree. - Uktdnukta (ta-an), at, a, am, spoken and not Vktopatamhara (ta-up), as, m. any spoken.
;

the word ilobhana

so;

brief or

compendious phrase or description.

Ihamdna,
performing.

at, a,

am,

attempting,

undertaking,
desire,

Ukti, it, (. sentence, proclamation, speech, expression, word.

Iha,
wish.

f.

effort,

exertion, activity
diligently,

request,

; (a or i), f., other of the S'aktis or female energies of the deities. Itvara-krlihtia, at, m., N. of the author of the San-khya-karikJ. Ifvara-gltd, f. pi. a section of the

(dtman) N. of Durga of Lakshml or of any

Ihd-tas, ind.

energetically,

by or

Uktvd,

ind.

having spoken or

said.
;

with labour or exertion. Iha-mriga, as, m. a wolf; a division of the drama. Ihdrthin (ihd-ar), t,
ini,
i,

Vktha,am,u. a saying, sentence, verse, eulogy, praise

aiming

at

any

object, seeking wealth.

Iha-

vrika, as,

m.

a wolf.

Kurma-Purana.-./!fcjara-<a,

f.

or itvara-tva,

am,

n. superiority, supremacy. livara-datta, at, m., N. of a prince. ffvara-nishedha, as, m. atheism.

Ihita, at, a, am, sought, attempted, striven for ; wished, desired ; (am), n. desire, request, wish, effort.

a kind of recitation or certain recited (in the ritual) verses forming a subdivision of the SSstras. They form a series, and are spoken or recited in generally to those verses which are sung (Sdman)
opposition and to the muttered
sacrificial

formulas
or

Yajus).

The

great

Uktha (Majiad-uktham

Brihad-ukrecited at

[.

livam^prasada, I.4mra-bhdra,at,m. royal or imperial state. grace. Itvara-tadman, a, n. a temple. liva ro'tdhha,

Ist-ara-niihtha, at, d, am, trusting in God. livara-piijaka, at, d, am, pious. Ifaara-pujd, worship of God. at, m. divine

tham) forms

a series of verses, in three sections, each

i.

the

fifth letter

and third short

u
in full.
.

am,

livara-seva, f. the worship of God. fsvarddhina fro-adVt ), at, i, am, subject to a king, dependant on a master or on God. livarddhina-td, f. or isvarddhma-tta,

n. a royal court or assembly.

vowel of the alphabet, pronounced as the - U-kdra, at, m. the letter or sound

containing eighty threefold verses (TVtVa), the end of the Agnicayana ; a N. of the SSma-veda ; of metre, a stanza of four lines having (a), f. a kind one long or two short syllables in each ; (as), m. a form of Agni ; N. of a prince. Uktha-^pattra, as,
a, am, Ved. having verses am, n. vessels or libations as wings.

7 i.
i

Uktha-pdtra,
Ved. offering

ind.

an interjection of assent, ^.^

and command.

call-

ing, compassion, anger,

tion of

an

uktha. - Uktha-bhrit,

offered during the recitat, t, t,

uktha-vat.
ukthas.

u66aghana.
ukhuli,
{.,

145
as,

Uktha-vat, an,

art,

at,

Ved. connected
;

N. of a

deity.

unkuna,
vJ

m. a bug. See ut-kuna.

with an uktha.

Uktha-vardhana, as, a, am, Ved. self by or delighting in praise strengthening one's celebrated in praise. Uktha-vdhas, as, (Say.) to be
as, as, Ved. are offered.

gana

offering verses

one to

whom

verses

ugana, as, a, (corrupted fr. udor uru-ganat), Ved. consisting of extended troops (used as an epithet of send, an army).
<T?I

am

u ^>

cl. 4.

P. ufyati, uvoia, ufishyati,

Uktha- fansin, I, ini, i, Ved. praising ; Uktha-fas, as, as, or ukthauttering the ukthas. jds, as, as, m. f. or uktha-dasa, as, d, am.Ved. utterUktha-s"vuihma, as, d, am, ing a verse, praising. Ved. loudly resonant with verses, moving on with the

ugra, as, a,
fr.

am

(said to be fr. rt. u6,

\uditum, to take pleasure in; to delight in, to be fond of; to be accustomed, to be suitable, to to fit. suit,
Udita, as, d, am, delightful, pleasurable, agreeable ; customary, usual ; proper, suitable, convenient ; acceptable, fit or right to be taken ; known, understood
;

but probably vaja, vajra,

uj or vaj, fr. which also ojas, nay be derived; comparative wgratara and ojiyas; superl. ugratama and ojishtha),
a
rt.

intrusted,
;

sound of verses (as with the roaring of waters), accompanied by sounding verses (S5y.) whose strength is praise. Ukthd-mada, am, n., Ved. praise and re;

joicing.

Ukthdrka (tha-ar),am, n.,Ved. recitation

powerful, violent, mighty, strong beyond measure, huge, formidable, terrible ; high, noble ; cruel, fierce, ferocious, savage; angry, passionate, wrathful; hot, or Siva ; sharp, pungent, acrid ; (as), m., N. of Rudra

accurate

deposited ; measured, delighting in, used to.

adjusted,

utatha, am,
verse, praise.

n. (fr. rt. va6),

Ved.

and hymn.

Ukthd-vi, is, is, i, Ved. fond of verses. Ukthd-iastra, am, n.,Ved. recitation and praise. Ukthin, i, ini, i, Ved. uttering verses, praising,
praise,

N. of

a mixed tribe, from a Kshatriya father and Sudra mother, (the employment of this caste, accord-

Udathya, as, d, am, Ved. deserving praise; (as), m., N. of an Angirasa, author of some hymns of the
Rig-veda.

lauding; accompanied by
ukthas.

or (in ritual) by
verse or

Manu, is the killing or catching of animals that live in holes, as of snakes &c. ; but according to
ing to the Tantras the
tree

TIT utta,
da
fr. rt.

as, a,

am (said to be fr.
; ;

ud with
;

Ukthya,

as, d,

am, Ved. accompanied by

(as),

Ugra is an encomiast or bard) the Hyperanthera Moringa; N. of a Danava; a son

;
;

of praise, deserving praise, skilled in praise, consisting

praising; accompanied by ukthas; tion (graha) at the morning and
(scil.

of Dhrita-rashtra
built a
(viz.

the

Guru of Narendraditya, who

;

m. a

liba;

temple called Ugrela

a group of asterisms

and), high, lofty, elevated tall deep highsounding, loud, pronounced with the Udarta accent ; intense, violent ; (as), m. the apex of the orbit of a ' planet ; [cf. Hib. uchdan, a hillock ;' Cambro-Brit.

midday

sacrifice

kratu) N. of a liturgical ceremony, forming part e. g. of the Jyotishtoma ; a Soma-yajna.

I.

uksh,

cl.

i. 6.

P. A. ukshati,

-te,

\ukshdn-dakdra (Ved. vavaksha,

ukshitum,
(as sparks)
'

-she),

purvaphdlguni, piirvdshddhd, purvabhddrapada,maghd, bharani) ; N. of the Malabar country ; (a), N. of different plants, Artemisia Sternutatoria, Coriandrum Sativum, &c. ; (t), f. a being belonging to the class of demons (am), n. a certain poison, the root of Aconitum Ferox wrath, anger ; [cf.
; ;

uched,

'

cleve.']

Udda-tara, as,
taru, us,
ority.

d,

Udda-tama, as, d, am, highest. am, higher, more lofty. Udda-

m. the cocoa-nut
f.

Udda-td,
feasts,

or udda-tva,

am,

tree; any lofty tree. n. height, superi-

to sprinkle, moisten,

scatter in small drops, to

;

emit

to

wet ; to sprinkle or throw out, scatter

Zend ughra.]

action, violent, cruel.

to clean

[cf.

Lith.

ukana :
*

uisge, water, a river ;' uisgeach, fluid, moist, pluvial.'] I. uksha, as, m. (at the end of some compounds) ukshan below ; (as, d, am), clean (?).

Hib. uisg, aquatic, watery,

Ugra-karman, d, d, a, fierce in Ugra-kdnda, as, m. a sort of gourd, Momordica Charantia. Ugra-gandha as, d, am, strong-smelling; (as), m. the plant
Michelia Champaca; garlic; (a), f. orris root; a medicinal plant ; Artemisia Sternutatoria Pimpinella
;

Udda-tdla, am, n. music and dancing at drinking parties, &c. Udda-dtva, as, m. an Udda-devatd, f. time epithet of Vishnu or Krishna.
personified, chronos.

Involucrata; the

common

carraway (Carum Carui,

;

Ukshana, am, Ukshanya, nom. behave like Ukshan

n. sprinkling, consecrating. P.,

;

&c.)

Ved. ukshanyati, to do or (SSy.) to desire one who pours

Ligusticum Ajowan (aw), n. Asa Ugragandhin, I, inl, i, strong-smelling. daya, as, m. strong desire. Ugra-ddrini,
;

Fcetida.

Udda-dhvaja, as, m., N. of Sskya-muni as teacher of the gods among the Tushitas, Udda-nlda, as, d, am, high and low, varieq. v. gated, heterogeneous ; (am), n. the upper and lower station of the planets ; change of accent. Uddapada, am, n. a high situation, a high office. UdUdda-bhdda-bhdshana, am, n. speaking aloud.
shin,
I, ini, i, speaking with a loud voice, shouting, Udda-laldtd or -ikd, f. a woman with a brawling. Uddavada, as, d, ligh or projecting forehead.

f.,

UgraN.of

down

riches

&c.

DurgS.
t, {.,

Vktha.nydya.na, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Ukshanya. Ukshanyu, us, us, u, Ved. behaving or doing like Ukshan; (Siy.) desirous of one who pours down riches &c. Ukshan, d, m. an ox or bull (especially as drawing the chariot of Ushas or dawn) ; epithet of the Soma (as sprinkling or scattering small drops); of the Maruts ; of the sun and Agni ; one of the eight chief medicaments (rishabha) ; N. of a man (a, a, a), and large (?); [cf. Zend ukhshan; Goth, avksa
;

Ugra-td, f. or ugraviolence, passion, anger; pungency, tva, am, acrimony. Ugra-tejas, as, as, as, endowed with great or terrible energy ; (as), m., N. of a NSga of a Buddha of another divine being. Ugra-danshtra,
n.
; ;

Ugra-jati, is, is, i, Ved., N. of an Apsaras.

base-born.

Ugra-jit,

am

ft.

high and low, eat and small, variegated, heterogeneous ; various,

;

udda=ud + da and ava + da?),

nultiform

uneven, irregular, undulating.'

;

'to**'**- *rt-

**',

as, d,
d,

terrific teeth. Ugra-danda, as, stern-sceptred" or holding a terrible rod ; relentless, remorseless. Ugra-dars'ana, as, d, am, of a frightful appearance, terrible. Ugra-

am, having
'

am,

lit.

frightful,

Uddakats, ind. excessively lofty tall ; loud. Uddd, ind., Ved. above (in heaven), from above, Uddd-dakra, upwards uddd kri, to carry upwards. as, d, am, Ved. having a wheel above (epithet of a Uddd-budhna, as, d, am, Ved. having the well). x>ttom upwards.
;

duhitri, id,

f.

dhanvan,
nosed.

d, d,

Ugradaughter of a powerful man. a, Ved. having a powerful bow,

auhsu ; Armen. e*.]

bull or

ox

a large bull.
calf.

a bull-calf, male

Uksha-tara, as, m. a small Uksha-vaia, as, m.,Ved. Uksha-vehat, at, m., Ved. an
d,

Uddais, ind. (used adjectjrely in comp.) aloft, high, above, upwards, from above ; loud, accentuated in;

epithet of Indra.

Ukshdnna (ksha-an), as, impotent bull (?). am, Ved. one whose food is oxen.
i.

ukshita, as,

d,

am,

sprinkled,

moistened,

cleansed, perfumed.

uksh, cl. i. P., Ved. ukshati, "\ vavaksha, and A. vavakshe, ukshitum, to grow up, to grow strong A. to strengthen one's self; become strong: Caus. ukshayate, -yitum,to
2.
;

Ugra-ndsika, as, d, am, largeUgra-putra, as, m. son of a powerful man ; (as, a, am), having mighty sons. Ugrabdhu, us, us, u, Ved. whose arms are large or powerful. Ugram-pas'ya, as, d, am, frightful, hideous, fierce looking; malignant, wicked; (a), f., N. of an Apsaras. Ugra-retas, as, m. a form of Rudra. Ugra-vlra, as, a, am, Ved. having powerful men.
Ugra-rirya, as, d, am, terrible in might. Ugravega, as, d, am, of terrible velocity. Ugra-vyagra, as, m., N. of a DSnava. Ugra-iSakti, is, m., N. of a son of king Amara-sakti. as, a,

tensely,

much, powerfully.
;

making

acutely accented.

high family

(as, d,

Uddaih-kara, as, d, am, Uddaik-kula, am, n. a of Uddairam), high family.

ghushta, am, n. making a loud noise, clamour. Uddair-ghosha, as, d, am, Ved. sounding aloud, Uddair-bhujacrying, neighing, roaring, rattling.
its, u, having trees like outstretched arms. Uddaih-tfiras, as, as, as, carrying one's head high, a man of high rank. Uddaih-s'ravas, as, m. longeared or neighing aloud ; epithet of the horse of

taru, us,

Ugra-idsana,
in orders.

strengthen.
1.

am,
excellent, terrible,
(?).

severe in

command,

strict

Ugra-

uksha, as, d, am, large. Ukshdla, as, d, am (?), swift,

high,
2.
old.

much

(as),

m. a monkey

ukshita, as, d,

am,
i.

adult, of full

growth, strong

v4J<J ukh, \turn,

cl.

to go,

P. okhati, uvokha, okhimove.

TJS ukha,
Ved. a
(a),
f.

as, m. (fr. rt. khan with ud?), N. of a pupil of Tittiri boiler, a pot, a vessel a boiler, any saucepan, a pot or vessel which
; ;

can be put on the fire ; a part of the body. ddhid, t, t, t, Ved. breaking the pot.

Ukha;

Ukhya,

as, d,

am, Ved. being

in a dish

boiled,

iekhard, f. 'crest of Siva,' N. of the Gan-gS. Ugra-doka, as, d, am, sorely grieving. Ugras"rava,na-dariana, as, d, am, terrible to hear and see. Uijra-s'rai'as, as, m., N. of a man. Ugrasena, as, m., N. of several princes, e. g. of a brother of Janam-ejaya (a), f., N. of the wife of Akrura. Ugrasena-ja, as, m. a N. of Kansa, the uncle and enemy of Krishna. Ugrdddrya (gra-dtf), as, m., N. of an author. Ugrd-deva, as, m., Ved. having mighty deities, N. of a Rishi. Ugrayudha (grady ), as, d, am, Ved. having powerful weapons ; N. of a m., (as), prince. Ugresa ("gra-is"), as, m. the mighty or terrible lord, an epithet of Siva N. of a sanctuary built by Ugra.
;

Indra, produced at the churning of the ocean, (reUddaihgarded as the prototype and king of horses.) Uddaih-svara, as, m. dravasa, as, m. =the same. a loud sound or voice ; (as, d, am), making a loud sound. Uddais-tama, as, d, am, very high, tall or
lofty

ind. exceedingly Uddais-tara, as, d, am, higher, very high, loftier, louder; pronounced with a higher accent. Uddaistara-tva, am, n. state of being too high. Uddais-tva, am, n. height. Uddaih-sthana, am, n. a high place (as, d, am), of high rank or family. Uddaih-stheya, am, n.
;

very loud.

Uddais-tamdm,

high

on high

loudly, aloud.

lofty, firmness
fi

(of character).

-te,

u6-6ak (ud-6ak), cl. i. P. A. 6akati, -kitam, to look up at, behold.

sj*i^

uf-6akshus (ud-fa), us, us, us,

dressed in a pot (flesh, &c.).

Ugraka,
as,

as, m.,

N. of a Naga.
as,

whose eyes are directed upwards.

3<3^?5 ukhareala or ukhala,

of grass, a sort of Andropogon.

m. a kind
I

agjiv un-kara,
of Vishnu.

m., N. of a companion

^lT uttaghana, am, n. laughter in the

mind not
expressed in the countenance.

146
u(-(at (ud-(at),
cl. I.
:

ut-6at.
P. -dafati,
-ti-

tum,

Caus. to go away, disappear -i/itum, to drive away, expel, scare.

P. -dafayati,

a banner; an dfida), the flag or pennon of tied on the top of a banner.

ornament

u(-6yu (ud-fyu], Oaus. P. -fyavayati,

yitum, to
loosen,

Vd-datana, am,
pulsion
;

n. eradicating

(as a plant), ex-

make

free from, emancipate.

cl.

in, tri, an eater of leavings, a mean IWhishia-modana, am, n. wax. Ud<!hishfdniM ((a-an), as, a, am, leavings, offal. l}6-6hesha, as, m. or u,C-(heshana, am, n. rest,
Ithoktri,
til,

person.

to raining (an adversary), causing a person means of magical incantations, quit his occupation by
one's profession. exciting disgust for Vd-datanlya, at, a, am, to be driven away.

remainder; leavings.

Taft ui-6had
ati,

(ud-6had),

10. P. -ehada-

dTdl^=li ti(-6hlrsJiaka (ud-sf), as,

having the head raised
;

a,
('

am,
that

-yitum, to uncover (one's body), undress. Vd-dhadya, ind. having undressed.

(am),

n. a pillow

which

raises the
1

head

').

Ud-da(ita, as, a,

am,
f.

driven away.

^ad'M u66hanna,

as, a,

am

(for ut-sanna

by

7*121 uttata,
udda or
in

(perhaps connected with

ft.

Prakrit corruption?), destroyed.

T^S ^ uf-6hitsh

(ud-sush), Cans. -6/iosha-

some
habit,

senses

ud-dat above), pride,

different plants,

arrogance;

usage; N. of

Ud-dhddana, am, n. (for nt-sadana), cleaning or ubbing the body with perfumes.

yati, -yitum, to dry up, make dry. JJf-fkusJika, as, a, am, dry, dried up, withered.

U<!-thoshana, as, a,

am,

drying up, making dry;

species of cyperus, a Flacourt'a Cataphracta.

kind of

garlic,

Abrus Precatorius,

T^e$ut-6hal (ud-sal),
te,

cl. I.

P. A. -fhalnti,

(am),

n. drying up, parching.

a, am, drying up, making dry. u6-fhushma, am, n. otu6-thushman,

J^lli ut-(anda (ud-6a),

expeditious
;

as, a,
;

am, quick,

-litum, to fly upwards or away, to move onwards. Ud-dhalat, an, antl, at, flying up or away ; going

Ut-thoshuica, as,

sr

passionate, violent
1

hanging down.

moving on or

3>|
a, n.

**

Ud-dkalana, am,
against.

against. n. moving upwards, going

on or

(fr.

rt.

4vas with

ud i),
f.

confusion.

T^P5<;-<fanaYa(a -<fa
less

),as,

m. the moon-

of the night. period of the night, the last watch

cl. I. P. -farati, -riTB^urf-Azr (ud-(ar), tum (ep. sometimes -dartum), Ved. -ntane or -vai,

Vd-dhalita, as, a, am, above; gone; shaken.

moved, waved, waved

cl.

(see the more correct n(-fuda), the head of a banner or part above the flag.

33si

u6-6huda,

u(-(has (ud-sas),

2.

P.,

Ved.

am (fr. rt. svi with <i'a^1 u-(hima, as, ii, ud), swollen, turgid ; lofty, high ; fat, bulky.
u6-6hrinlcTiala

-rate, -radhyai, to go upwards, ascend, rise (as the forth ; to rise (as the voice); to sun), issue forth, go
let

-dhasti, -eitum, to clean or purify thoroughly.

(ud-sri),

as, a,

the contents (of anything) issue out, to empty the

body by

to emit (sounds), utter, pro; to quit, leave ; to sin against, to be unfaithful to a husband ; to transgress against : Caus. -tarato evacuate the yati, -yitum, to cause to go forth, excretion, to discharge feces, to emit, to

body by evacuations
nounce
;

ra),

i,

inl,

n*(ut-ihastra-vartin (ud-sastratransi, deviating from the law-books,

am,

unbridled, uncurbed, unrestrained, perverse, self;

willed

irregular, desultory, unmethodical.

ritual-books. gressing the

jHan^ u6-fhikha, as, a,am (fr. ud -f- tikha),

flaming, blazing up; radiant; high-crested; (a), m., N. of a Naga ['with erected crest').
;

u6-hotona,
Ved. burning.

as, a,

am

(fr.

ud-su6),

flame pointed upwards laving the

oil mil u6-(hoshana. See u6-(hush above.

cause to sound, utter, pronounce, declare. Ui-faraiia, am, n. going up or out, uttering,
articulating.

TfV^

u(-6hri (ud-sri),

cl. i.

Ud-daratfya, nom. P. -daranyati, -yitum, to

out, stretch out to.

move

word

Breathing through the nostrils, snuffing, snoring is also written uddhinhana.)

(the

yati, -te, -flirayitum, P. to to rise, be erected.

raise, erect, extol;

P. A. -fhraA.

Ud-darita, as, a, am, gone up or out, risen; uttered, articulated ; (am), n. excrement, dung.
I'd-dara, as, m. feces, excrement; discharge; pronunciation, utterance.

u6-hid (ud-6hid),

cl. 7.

P. A. -6hi-

UC-thraya, as, m. rising, raising, erecting ; elevation of a tree, mountain, &c. ; rising of a planet, &c. ; height ; growth, increase, intensity ; the upright side
of a triangle. -

natti, -dhinte, -dhettum, to cut out or off, extirpate, destroy; to interfere, interrupt, stop : Caus. P.

Ud-ddraka, as, a, am, pronouncing, making audible. Vd-ddrana,am,n. pronunciation, articulation, enunciation ; making audible. Ucdarami-jno, as, m. a one skilled in utterances or sounds. Udlinguist, darana-sthana, am, n. the part of the throat whence certain sounds such as nasals, gutturals &c. proceed. Udddranartha, (?na-a.T),a, a, am, useful for pronunciation
letter
;

-dhedayati, -yitum, to cause to extirpate or destroy Pass, -dhidyate, to be cut off, stopped, or interrupted to cease, be deficient, fail.
;

UMhrayopeta (ya-up), as, a, am, possessing height, high, lofty, elevated. Vd-dhrayana, am, n. raising, erecting. Ud-dhraya, as, m. rising upwards, elevation,
height
;

Ud-dhitti, is, f. extirpation, destroying, destruction. TJd-dhidya, ind. having cut off, destroyed, killed, &c.

raised piece of

growth, increase, intensity wood, plank.

i,

(i),

f.

an up-

Ud-dhrayin,
I 'c-i'/trita,

inl, i, high, raised, lofty.

;

Ud-dMnna,
idlled;

as, a,
vile;

am,

cut out or off; destroyed,

abject,

(as),

m.

peace obtained by

necessary for pronunciation, a redundant

&c. only used to make pronunciation easy. Ud-daranlya, as, a, am, to be pronounced.
arti-

ceding valuable lands. Ud-dhettri, id, m. an extirpator, a destroyer. Ud-dheda, as, m. cutting off or out ; extirpation
destruction
;

am, raised, lifted up ; high, tall advancing, increasing, prosperous; born, produced; increased in size or bulk, grown. Uddhrita-}>ani, with outstretched hand. is, is, i,
as, a,

culated

Ud-ddrita, as, a, am, pronounced, uttered, ; having excrements. 1. vd-ddrya, ind. having spoken, uttered. 2. ud-darya, as, a, am, to be spoken, to be pronounced.

cutting short, putting an end to ; excision. Ud-dhedana, am, n. cutting off, extirpating, destroying, destruction.

Ud-dhrUi, is, f. rising upwards, elevation, increase ; the upright side of a triangle ; the upright elevation or height of a figure.
I'd-thrcga, as, a,

Ud-dhedamya,
Ud-dhedin,
stroyed.
i,

as, a,

am,
to

to be cut

am,

high, lofty.

off.

inl, i, destroying.

;jtg<* uMhlaka, as,

off,

m.,Ved. a part of the

Ud-dhcdya, as,

a,

am,

be cut

to be de-

human body,

(used only in du.)

as,

Ud-daryamana,
nounced.

as, a,

am, being

uttered or pro-

^asg; utthvanka,
l3ls uC-Chiras

m.

(fr. rt.

svah( with
fissure.

(waVi),

as, as, as,

hav-

-nTc^ut-fal (ud-fal), cl. i. P. -talati, -Ktitm, to go or move away from; to free one's self
from, loosen one's self from. Ud-dala, am, n. the mind, the understanding. Ud-dalana, am, n. going off or out, moving away.

ltd),

Ved. gaping, cleaving open, forming a

cl. 2.

ing the head elevated, with upraised head,

N. of a

mountain

also called

Urumunda.

u6-thvas (vd-svas), 4ft^MN

stti,

P. -fhva-

"? uc-fhlllndra (ud-sP), am, n. a

mushroom.
u6-<!hish

-situm, to breathe, take a deep breath, sigh,

pant, respire.

Ud-dalita, as, a,

am, gone up

or out, winnowed,

(ud-sish), cl. 7. P. -6hi-

Ud-dhvaxat, an, ati, at, breathing hard, panting. Vd-dhvasana, am, n. breathing, sighing ; taking a

"yfVuf-fi (ud-fi), cl. 5. P. -detum, to gather, collect.

A.

-tinoti, -mite,

nashti, -fheshtum, to leave (as a remainder), to to be left remaining. reject: Pass, -thiihyute,
1

Vd-daya, as, m. gathering, picking up from the ground ; adding to, atmumeration ; collection, heap, plenty, multitude ; the knot of the string or cloth which fastens the lower garments round the loins tied
in front; the opposite side of a triangle.

'r-fhiahta, as, a,

am,

left,

rejected, ?tale

deep breath. Ud-dhvasita, as, a, am, heaving, beating, breathed, inspired, blown, expanded; blooming, enlivened,
gladdened (am), n. sighing. Ud-dhrata, as, m. breath, breathing, deep inspiration; sigh; breathing out, expiring, dying; consolation, encouragement division of a book, pause in a narra; ;

having

the remains of food on the

who

Uddayadecline,

padaya (ya-ap), an, m. du.

rite

prosperity and

has not washed his fore is considered impure (am), n. leavings, fragments, remainder (especially of a sacrifice or of food). U6~Ufi!hi8hta-kal)Mna, f. a stale invention.
;

mouth or hands, one hands and mouth and there-

tion

an

air-hole.

and

fall.
'

uitingata, as,
angry

m. a passionate or
a sort of cricket

man
a,

a kind of crab

fhidita-ganapati, is, m. (opposed to 3uddha-<janapaii), CJanela as worshipped by the UcYhisntas or men who leave the remains of food in their mouth

Ud-dhvasita, as, a,

am,

breathless, out of breath,

excessive, loosened, disjointed, divided.

much,

released,

desisted from,

See

fingata, didditinga.
:

u(6i(inga, as,

m. a small poison;

- Utfkixhtd-td, f. the being left, state during prayer. of being a remnant or remainder. UffhisktaAihojana, am, n. eating the leavings of another man
;

J'Mhrasin,
coming forward.
u(h,

i,

inl,

i,

breathing, inhaling

air;

sighing, breathing out,

expiring;

pausing;

rising,

ous animal living in water, a crab

[cf.

the last]
(fr.

(as), attendant
offerings.

m. one who
upon an

eats

another's
is

ut-fa/a ot u(-ivla, as, m.

vd

idol,

whose food
i,

leavings; the leavings

the
oi

cl.

I.

6. P. uMhati,
finish
;

ufihah;

(akara, uddhitum, to
abandon, transgress.

to bind

to

UMhish ta-bhojin,

int, i,

uj-jan.
uj-jan
(nd-jan),
;

utkantha.
uj-jhatita,
as, d,

147

cl. 3.
cl.

P. -jajanti,

<*Tnf<srt

am

(rt.

jhat),

-janitum, to beget, produce be bom, originate.

4. A. -jayate, to

perplexed, bewildered.

a in Ml uj-jayana, Sec. See

tum,

s.v. uj-ji

below.

xj>rf),

u ^fh,

cl. i. 6.

P. uMhati

(cl. i.

and

N; 6. differing

only in the accent), undhi-

3TH^vj-jas (ud-jas), Caus.

Uj-jdsana, am, a.

-jdsayati, -yi-

to destroy, extirpate (with gen.).

killing, slaughter.

tum, to gather, glean. Undha, am, n. gleaning, gathering grains. Undhavritti, is, is, i, one who lives by gleaning, a gleaner.
Undha-tila, am, gleaning corn or grains. Undha-s^la, as, d, am, one who lives by glean&c. ing Undhana, am, n. gleaning, gathering grains of corn in market-places &c.
n.

can

by (e. g. Sdlihotrah kirn nu sydd utdhosvid raja Nalah,

it

can it be decided whether he be a friend without a motive or a violator of confidence In ?). this sense it may be strengthened by aho (e. g. lca(fU tram asi manuslii utdho surangana, art thou a mortal woman or divine ?), or aho-srit

tdkah,

how

be Salihotra or king Nala?).

Rarely

Mm

is'

repeated before uta used in this sense (e. g. Tcim

nu

^Till1<* ujjdnaka,
also spelt ujjalaka.
.

as,

m., N. of a Tlrtha

svargdt prdptd tasyd rupena kimuta anyd dgatd, has she arrived from heaven or has another come in her form ?). (As a particle of wishing, especially at the beginning of a sentence followed by a potential) would that utinam I (e. g. uta adhlyita, would that he would
<

^Huf

nj-ji (ud-ji), cl. I. P. -jayati, -jetum,

;
:

by conquest to be victorious Caus. -japayati, -yitum, to assist any one to win ; to cause to conquer (with two ace.) Desid. -jiglshati,
:

to win, conquer, acquire

to wish to conquer.

Uj-jayana, as, m., N. of a man (I), f. UjjayinI or Oujein, the Or. Ofirii, a city so called in Avanti (Mslava), formerly the capital of Vikramaditya ; it
;

leaves, grass, &c., used in making huts, thatches, &c. - Ut.a-ja, as, am, m. n. a hut made of leaves, the residence of hermits or saints ; a house in general.
uta, as,

7?

m.

read

I).

uth or uth,

cl.

i.

P. othati or

iithati,

is

one of the seven

first

-thitum, to strike or knock down.

the

sacred cities of the Hindus, and meridian of their geographers, from which
is

7|

udu, us, u,

f.

n. a huiar
n. a raft

mansion or
(u), n. water.

(Uta preceded by Mm) on the contrary, how much more, how much less (e. g. samartho 'si sahasram api jetum kimuta ekam, thou art able to conquer even a thousand, how much more one ?). (Uta preceded by prati) on the contrary, rather
pratyuta pdshdnaih,
esha prishto 'smdbhir na jalpati Jumti this one questioned by us does not speak, but rather throws stones at Uta vd, us). or else, and (e.g. samudrdd uta vd purishdt, from the sea or from the moisture in the air); valuta va or utdho vdpi-vd, either or ; uta-uta, both and (e. g. uta balavdn uta abalah, both the strong and the weak) ; kim-uta vd, whether or else.
(e. g.

they calculate longitude ; the modern Oujein a mile south of the ancient city.

about

constellation in the

moon's path;

Uj-jayanta, as, m., N. of a mountain in Surashtra in the west of India, part of the Vindhya range. See
raivata.
See uj-jayanl. Uj-jayinl, Uj-jiti, is, {., Ved. victory ; N. of certain verses in the Vajasaneyi-SamhitS, so called because the words udajayat tarn ujjesham occurs in them.
f.

or float ; (as), m. Udu-pa, as, the moon, (the half-moon being formed like a boat.) Udu-pati, is, m. or udu-rdj, t, m. the moon
;

am, m.

the city Oujein.

Udu-patha, as, m. the ether, firmament (the path of the stars). Udu-rdj, t, m. the moon. Udu-loman, d, m., N. of a man. Udupa, as, am, m. n. a raft, a float (as), m. the moon.
the Soma.
;

utanka,
Utanka-megha,
after that Rishi.

as,
as,

Vj-jesha, as, a, am, Ved. victorious. Ujjeshavat, an, ati, at, Ved. containing the word ujjesha.

ssgt, udumbara,
Glomerata
;

as,

m.

(in

Ved. written

m., N. of a Rishi. m. a kind of cloud named

with d, in Class, generally with d), the tree Ficus

a species of leprosy with coppery spots ; the threshold of a house ; a eunuch ; a kind of worm

ujjihdna,

N. of a region.
f. (fr.

uj-jihirsM,

Desid. of

rt.

supposed to
leprosy
;

hrt with ud), wishing to take or

seize.

merata

be generated in the blood and to produce (am), n. the fruit of the tree Ficus Glocopper ; a karsha, a measure of two tolas.
or

TrTSZI utathya, as, m., N. of and elder brother of Brihaspati. tanaya, as, m. an epithet of Gautama.
An-giras

a son of
Utathya-

nuja, as,

(ud-jlv), cl. I. P. -jivati, -mtum, to revive, return to life Caus. P. -jtvayati, -yttum, to restore to life, animate. Uj-jivin, I, m., N. of a counsellor of Meghavarna, the, king of the crows.

vnfl^uj-jiv

udumbara-parnl, (. the plant Croton Polyandra. Udumbard-vati, (., N. of a river see also udttmbara.
;

Udumbara-dald

d, m. a N. of Brihaspati, regent of the planet Jupiter (younger brother of Utathya).

Utathyam. or utathydnujanman (ya-anu-ja),

*fU5\
3.

utdho, ind.

(fr. 2.

uta

3SSI1. udddmara,
excellent, respectable, of

as, d,

am
4.

(fr.

ud-dd

?),

tide of doubt or deliberation

+ dho), a paror
;

either,

see under

high rank or consequence.

cl. i.
:

uta above.

Utdho-svit, see under a. uta.

^^f*Tx
come
forth,

uj-jrimbh (ud-jrimbh),
-ti,
;

cl.

i.

A.,
;

poet. P. -jrimbhate,

T^jt

ud-di (ud-di),

A. -day ate or

-bhitum, to gape, to open

one's
self,

to part asunder

to

show

become

-diyate, -dayitum, to fly up

also

Caus. -dapayati (-da-

<J|J<5 utula, as, m. pi., kuluta or uluta.

N. of a people

visible,

break

forth,

expand,

arise.

Uj-jrimbha, as,
open, apart
;

a,

am,

payati ?), to scare. Ud-dayana, am,

n. flying up, flying, soaring.

gaping, parting asunder,

Uj-jrimbhana, am, the mouth.

blown, expanded. n. the act of gaping, opening

;

Udfdina, as, d, am, n. flying as a bird ; flying up, soaring. Ud-dlyana, am, n. flying up, soaring.

flown up, flying up

(am),

3"ffi utka, as, d, (fr. i. ad), excited by the desire of obtaining anything ; wishing for (with inf.), desirous of, longing for; regretting, sad, sorrowfiil
;

am

desire

absent, thinking of something else ; (as), m. opportunity, occasion. - Utka-td, f. a state of

;

Uj-jrimbhtta, as, a, am, opened, stretched panded, blown (am), n. effort, exertion.
;

ex-

Ud-dtyamdna,

as, a,

am,

flying up, sos ing,

one

who

flies

or soars.

longing or regret aromatic seeds.

the plant Pothos Officinalis having

for.

^**f uj-jya, as, a, am (fr. the bow-sinew loosened.

3 is

1^1

ud+jyd), having
cl. i.

uddtsa, as,

m. a work so
;

called,

Utkdya, nom. A. -yate, -yitum, to long

containing charms and incantations

N. of Sfiva.

awt
erect.

ut-ka<!a, as, d,

am, having the hairs

^"JW

uj-jval (ud-jval),

P., ep.

A.

"3^ udra,

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people. m. a
texture, a net
;

-jvalati, -te, -litum, to blaze up, flame, shine : Caus. P. -jvalayati, -yitum, to light up, cause to shine, illuminate.

^!5t> unduka,

as,

3p*-oai ut-ka(hd,
;

f.

a metre of six verses,

d,

a part of the body, the peritoneum_?

(this

word

each verse containing eleven syllabic instants.

is

perhaps connected with udupa.)

3Wjti
ball of flour,
a string of
rolls,
f.

nt-kah6uka, as,

am, having no
I.

Uj-jvala, as, a,
light
;

am,
m.

blazing up, luminous, splendid,

;

burning
;

clean, clear

lovely, beautiful
;

blown,
a
;

v *!<,<* underaka,
roll,

as,

m. a

coat of mail, without bodice or jacket.

expanded
(a),
f.

(<w),

love, passion

splendor, clearness,

(am), n. gold brightness ; a form of the

a loaf.

Underaka-sraj, k,

arw
much
;

ut-kata, as, d,
;

am

(fr.
;

ud), ex-

balls

of meal or flour upon a string.

Jagati metre. Ujji-ala-td, I. or ujjvala-tva, am, n. splendor, radiance ; beauty. Ujjvala-datta, as,

m., N. of the author Unadi-sutras.

of a commentary on the
fire,

TrT ut, ind. a particle of doubt or delibera=how, what(?), either, or; see 2. uta. (For the prep, ud see i ud, page 1 53.)
tion
.

ceeding the usual measure, important richly endowed with, abounding in drunk, mad, furious ; excessive,
superior,

high,

difficult;

(as),

m.

fluid

Uj-jvalana,

am,

n.

TrT
burning, shining
;

i.

gold (?).

uta, as, d,

am

(ft.

rt.

ve),

sewn,

Uj-jvalita, as, a,

am, lighted, shining,

cl. 6.

flaming, &c.

woven. ind. (as & particle of doubt or Often used for the sake of emphasis, especially at the end of a line after iti or a verb (e. g. sarva-bhutdni tarn pdrtha sudd
2. uta,

njjh, ^rVJJ -S>

quit
j

P. ujjhati, ujjhdn-6aleave,

TrT

of an elephant in rut ; a similar kind of grass ; intoxication, pride ; (d), f. the plant Laurus Cassia; N. of a town; (am), n. the fragrant bark of Laurus Cassia.

proud, haughty ; uneven ; dropping from the temples the plant Saccharum Sara, or

Kara, ujjhitum, &c., to

abandon,

deliberation) and, also, even, or.

3 m<; on

*i

i utkatukdsana, am,
squatting.

n. sitting

to avoid, escape.

on the hams,

Ujjha, as, a,
UjjhaJca, as,

am,
m. a
n.

quitting, forgetting. cloud, a devotee.

ut-kanikd,
i.

f.

a raised

particle.

parlbhavanty uta,
always despise him).
dis-

all

creatures,

king, certainly

Ujjhana, am,
Ujjhita, at, a, continued.

abandoning, removing.
left,

am,

abandoned

left off

(As an interrogative particle, generally at the beginning of the second or following part of a double interrogation) or, utrum-an (e. g. katliam nirniyate
kirn

ut-kantha, as, d, am, having the neck uplifted, on the point of doing anything ; (a* or d), m. f. longing for a beloved person or thing
;

regretting, missing
2.

td, trl, tri,

who

or what leaves.

syan msWcdrano bandhur

ttta

viivasa-gha-

anything or person. utkantha, nom. A. utkanthate, -thitum, to long

148
for, regret,

utkanthita.
sorrow
for
:

ut-kvath.
-ku/<

Caus. utkaiithayati, -yitum,

.

or ut-kun6 (ud-k),

cl.

6. P.,

7r|

ut-kri (ud-k),

cl.

6. P.

A.

-kirati, -te,

to excite longing, inspire with tender emotions. Utkanthita, as, a, am, regretting, wishing or sor-

rowing
longing

for, distressed,

sorrowful; (a), f. a after her absent lover or husband.

c\. I.

woman

A. -ktufati, -kuntate, -kuntitum, to bend upwards; to bend aside, to bend from the right course, to go or lead any one astray, to corrupt.

-karitum or
Keap up
;

-return, to scatter upwards, pile up, to dig up or out, excavate ; to engrave.

Ut-kundikd or ut-kiaidta,
[ndica.

(.

the plant Nigella

Ut-kara, as, d or i, am, what piles or heaps, what makes up or raises ; (as), m. what is dug out,
rubbish
;

dr+^J ut-kand (ud-skand),

dati, -Icantum, to leap,

P. -kan-

heap, multitude

a pile, a stack.

jump

over.

Ct-kandaica, ai,

rn. a

kind of disease.
as, a,

Ut-kofa, as, m. a bribe. Utkotaka, as, ikd, am, corrupted with bribes; a bribe; N. of a (as), m. the receiver of a bribe,
Tirtha.

Ut-karikd, f. a sort of sweetmeat treacle, and ghee.

made with

milk,
to a

jr*HfT ut-kandhara,
the neck erect or uplifted
;

am, having
bending back

(am),

n.

the neck.

ut-kut (ud-k), Caus. -kotayati, -yitum, to bend upwards.

out on the back, Ut-kttta, am, n. lying stretched with the head lying with the face upwards, sleeping
erect.

TWT ut-kamp (ud-k),

-pitum, to tremble
:

cl. I.

A. -kampate,

Utkariya, as, d, am, relating or belonging heap &c. Ut-kdra, as, m. winnowing corn ; piling it up. Ut-kdrikd, f. a poultice. Ut-klrna, as, d, am, heaped up, scattered, dug
out, perforated.

Caus. P. -Tcampayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble; to cause to swing upwards, shake. agitate, as, a, am, trembling, tremor, agita-

ut-krit (ud-k), cl. 10. P. -kirtayati,

Ut-kutaka, at,

a,

am,

stretched out

on the back

-yitum, to proclaim,
Ut-kirtaiM,

Ut-kampa, tion ; (as), m.

trembling.

Vt-kampana, am, n. the act of trembling, agitation. Ut-kampin, l,im,i, trembling, agitating, causing
to tremble.

with the &ce upwards, erect. Utkutaka-prahana, am, n. avoiding the above position. Utkutakdsana like that just described. a n. position ("ka-ds"), am,

am,

celebrate, praise, promulgate. n. crying out, proclaiming ; prais-

ing, celebrating.

ut-kuna, as,

m. a bug ; a

louse.

Ut-klrtita, as, d, am, proclaimed, promulgated; praised, celebrated, renowned.

4(44, ut-kara.

See under

ut-kfi.

ut-kula, as, d, am, degenerating,

dishonouring one's family.

klrip (ud-k), Caus. P. -kalpayati, yitum, to form, fashion, create.

iJp+'iH nt-karkara, as,

sical

m. a kind of mu-

ut-kofa.

See under ut-ku(.

(ud-k),
;

instrument.

JrwS
erect
;

ut-karna, as, a, am, having the ears ear. (as), m. an erect ut-karsha, &c.
i.

ut-kuj (ud-k), cl. i. jitum, to utter monotonous sounds.

Ut-Jcuja, as,

P.

-kujati,
cl. I.

P. A.,

4.

P.

m.

the singing of the kokila.

See under ut-krish.

cl.

ut-kal (ud-k),
to -unbind, loosen.

10. P. -kala-

an umbrella or parasol, ^rfi? ut-kuta,as, m. ut-terd (ud-k), cl. i. P. A. -kur-

-krdmati, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kramitum, to step up, go up, ascend to step out, go out or away to pass away, die to go over ; pass over ; omit not to
; ; ;

notice

lift

to neglect, transgress

Caus. P. -kramayati,

yati, -yitum,

Ut-kalita, as, a,

am, unbound,

loosened
;

dati, -te, -dttum, to jump up, spring upwards. Ut-kurdana, am, n. jumping up, springing upwards.
;

-yitum, to cause to go up or ascend: Desid.Ved. -dikramishati or -fikramishyati, to wish to go up

or out.

opened,

blossoming

prosperous, rising, increasing

regretting,

THic*

ut-kula, as, d, am,

;

Ved. being on
ind. up-hill.

Ut-krama,
increase
;

as,

m. going up or out;

progressive

grieving for.

an elevation, going up-hill

(am),

going

astray, acting improperly, deviation,

3r*<^

2.

ut-kal (ud-k),

cl.

10. P. -kala-

Ut-kulita, as, d,
shore.

am, brought
cl.

to the bank or

transgression.

to drive out, expel. yati, -yitum,

Jrirt utkala, as, m. pi., N. of the ants of Orissa, in the south of India ; a subdivision of BrShmaru, derived from Utkala, a son of Sudyumna ;
inhabit(as, a,

ut-kri

(ud-k),
against.

8.

A. -kurute,

-kartum, to inform
Ut-kriti, is,
syllables.
f.

a metre of four times twenty-six

going up or out, soaring ; (prdnotkramana, am, n. the flight of the soul.) Ut-kramaniya, as, d, am, to be abandoned, to be given up.

Ut-kramana, am,
stepping out
;

n.

aloft,

surpassing, exceeding

am), m.

f.
;

a burden or load

n. a porter, one who travels with m. a fowler, a bird-catcher. (as),

Ut-krdnta, as, d, am, gone forth or out, gone over

or beyond, passed, surpassed trespassing, exceeding. Ut-krdnti, is, f. stepping up to, going out.
;

JrtrtlV ut-kaldpa,
tail erect

as, a,

am, having the

ut-krit (ud-k), cl. 6. P. -krintati, -kartitum, to cut out or off, toXear out or off; to
cut up, cut in pieces, carve, butcher. Ut-kariana, am, n. cutting up, cutting to pieces,

Utkrdntin,
departed.

i,

inl,

i,

passing, passing away, gone,

and expanded. Utkalapaya, nom. P. -payati, -yitum, to cause the peacock to spread its tail, to cause any one to be an acknowledgment of proud ; to inspire conceit by merit ; to return thanks (?).

Ut-krdma,

as,

m. going from or

cutting

off.

surpassing, deviating

out. going above, from propriety, transgression;

Ut-kritya, ind.

having cut off or up, having cut out. Ut-krityamdna, as, d, am, being cut to pieces,

opposition, contrariety.

Ut-kramat, an, and,

or above, surpassing.

at,

going out, going over

cl. I.

Jr+foJ utkali,

is,

m., N. of a deity; (a
I.

being cut up.

various reading has utkharin.)

-krish (ud-k),

cl. i.

P. sometimes

Tr*frtM
longing

A. -karshati, utkalika,
f.

-te,

-karshtum or -krashtum, to draw

;

3753^
claim

ut-krut (ud-k),
call

P. -krosati,

(fr.

ut-kal?),

-kroshtum, to cry out, to

to (with ace.), ex-

missing anything or person ; wanton sportfulness, dalliance; a bud, an unblown flower ; a wave. Utkalikd-prdya, (prose) aboundwords. ing in compound
for, regretting,

or drag or pull up to raise ; to draw or take out, to extract to pull or put off; to bend (as a bow) ; to tear asunder: Caus. -karshayati, -yitum, to
;

; proclaim. Ut-Tcrushta, as, d, am, crying, speaking out or conaloud (am), n. crying out, calling, exclaiming,
;

elevate,
lifted

Pass, -krishyate, raise, increase: or drawn up, to be raised, to rise,

to

be

versation.

become
much,

<5riiM4U ut-kashana,

am, n.

(rt.

kash), tear-

powerful,
excessive
rising to

become eminent.
d,

Ut-kroto, as, m. clamour, outcry, proclamation an osprey.

a plough). ing or pulling up, drawing through (as

Ut-karsha, as,
;

am, superior, eminent

;

Tai^

ut-kas (ud-k),

cl. i.

P.,

Ved. -ka-

exaggerated, boastful

attractive
;

(as),

m.

37aft^ ut-kroda, as,

with

m.
;

(fr.
cf.

krud

= kurd

pulling upwards, drawing, pulling

elevation, increase,

wd ?). Ved

exultation (?)

ut-kurd.

sati, -situm, to gape, to open.

4rM<*l ut-kdkd,
year.

f.

a cow calving every

cl. I.

eminence

something better, prosperity; excellence, self-conceit ; boasting excess, abundance

;

joy, pleasure (?).

gfrlTSI ut-klis (ud-k), cl. 9. P. -klisnati, -kle^itum or -kleshtum, to feel uneasy, to be uncomCaus. P. -kletfayati, -yitum, fortable or distressed
:

7pST3?

nt-kds"

(ud-k),
n.

A. -kdsate,

Ut-karshaka, as, ikd, am, drawing npwards.raising.

to excite, stir up, expel.

-Mum,

to flash upwards, shine.

Ut-karshana, am, n. drawing upwards, taking off. Ut-karshita, as, d, am, drawn upwards, elevated.
Ut-krish(a, as, d, am (opposed to apa-kriskta and ava-krishfa), drawn up or out attracted extracted excellent, eminent taking a high position
; ; ; ; ;

disorder Ut-kleiSa, as, m. excitement, disquietude ; or corruption of the humors (of the body) ; sickness, nausea.
insect. Ut-klet!aka, as, m. a kind of poisonous Ut-kleiana, as, d, am, or ut-kle&n, I, im, i, up, causing disorder (e. g. kaphot-

VtkdSana, am,

giving orders,

commanding.

arum

utkdsa, as, m.,

N. of a man,

3c*l*il ut-kdsana, am, n. (rt. kds), ming, clearing the throat of mucus.
ut-klrna.
ut-kirt.

hem-

superior, best

(na-uf),

as, d,

much, most, excessive jndnotkrishta am, eminent through knowledge.

;

exciting, stirring
kleilin, exciting

See under ut-kri 3rd col. See ut-krit 3rd col.

See ut-krit.

Utkrishta-td,
as,

f.

or ulkrishla-tva,

am,

n. ex-

cellence, superiority, eminence.

m.

good

soil.

Utkrishta-bhiima, Utkrishta-vedana, am, n.

;

ut-kirtana, &c.
utklla, as,

marrying a

man

of a higher caste
(?).

the best or

most

phlegm). ut-kleda, as, m. (fr. rt. Mid with moist. ud), the becoming wet or Ut-kledin, I, int, i, wet, becoming moist.

?r^

m., N. of a man.

respectable form of marriage

Utkrishtopddhita

Tt%F( ut-kvath (ud-k),

cl. i.

P. -kvathati,

(/o-Up

), f.

state of

high

illusion.

-thitwm, to boil out, extract by boiling &c.

ut-kship.
ut-kship (ud-k), cl. 6. P. A. -itsAi-ksheptum, to throw up, raise, set up, erect to throw away, reject, get rid of, vomit up. Ut-kshipta, as, a, am, thrown upwards, tossed, vomited rejected, disraised ; thrown out, ejected missed ; (as), m. the thorn apple (Datura Metel and
-<e,
; ; ;

uttara-paksha.
on m.
the back, sleeping with the face upf. a little child. Vttdna-iHran,

149
am, uppermost,
highest, chief,

a,

am,
;

lying

Utlamtya,
best.
i.

as, a,

wards

paii,

(as, a),

d, art, a,

hasta, as, d,

Ved. lying extended, stagnant. Uttdnaam, Ved. having the hands extended,
;

ut-tara, as,d, am (comparative (t.i.ud; opposed

declined

to

extending them in prayer (au,), m. du. the two hands with the fingers stretched out, but with the towards the backs ground.

Gram. 338. a), upper, higher, uttare dantas, the upper teeth) ; northern (because the northern part of India is high);

adhara;

superior (e. g.
left

Fastuosa).

Utkshiptikd,
crescent

f.

an ornament in the shape of a throw-

worn

in the upper part of the ear.

;

Uttdnaka, as, m. a species of Cyperus Uttanikd, f., N. of a river.

grass.

Ut-kxhepa, as, m. throwing or tossing up

;

ing away ; sending, despatching bringing up, vomiting; the region above the temples; N. of a country; also of a man.

J-^^
-tapati,

ut-tap
-te,
;
:

(ud-t),
to

cl. i.

P. rarely A.

-ptum,

make warm
;

thoroughly press hard

up, heat.

to pain, torment

or hot, to heat to excite, urge on,

(opposed to dakshina or right, because in praying the face being turned to the east the north would be on the left-hand) ; later, following, subsequent, latter, concluding, posterior, future (opposed to puma, &c., e.g. uttarah kala/i, future time; uttaram vdkyam, a following speech, answer, reply; phalam
subsequent result, future consequence; varshottareshu, in future years) ; superior, chief, excellent, dominant, predominant, more powerful better, more excellent; (as), m., N. of a son of Virata ; a king of the Nagas ; N. of a mountain ; e. the northern dii or quarter); (d), (. the north (i. N. of a daughter of Virata and daughter-in-law of

uttaram,

Caus. P. -tdpayati,

-yitum, to
;

warm
;

Ut-kshepaka, as, a, am, throwing, a thrower, who or what elevates or raises ; one who sends or orders ; a stealer of clothes &c. (as), m.
throwing upwards, tossing sending, sending away vomiting, taking up ; a kind of basket or bowl used for cleaning corn a fan ; a measure of sixteen panas.
; ; ;

Ut-tapta, as, d,
anxious, excited

am, burnt,

seared

bathed, washed

Ut-kskepana, am,

n.

; (am), n. dried Ul-ldpa, as, m. great heat,

flesh.
affliction,

distress,

anxiety, excitement, ardour, effort, energy.

Ut-tdpita, as, d, am, heated, distressed, roused, excited.

made

hot, pained,

Tr^rVrt
with.

ut-kha6ita, as, a, am, intermixed

cl. i.

T?Wx

(am), n. upper surface or cover ; the north member, the last part of a compound ; answer, reply ; (in law) a defence, a rejoinder (in
Arjuna
;
;

the following the

ut-tam (ud-t),

cl.

4. P. -tdmyati,

-tarnitum, to be

distressed, to lose heart, to faint.

,

Mimansa philosophy) member of an adhikarana

cellence,

the answer,
or case
;

the fourth

superiority, ex-

y^^ut-khan
nati,
-it,

(ud-kh),

P. A. -khaas, a,

tear out

-nitnm, to dig up or out, to excavate to by the roots, root up ; to draw or tear out ;
;

am(superlative

fr. I.

ud;

to destroy entirely.

Ut-khdta, as, a, am, dug up ; excavated, eradicated, annihilated (am), pulled up by the roots ; destroyed, n. a hole, a cavity, a deepening, uneven ground.
;

opposed to avama, adhama, &c. ; cf. an-uttama), uppermost, highest, chief; most elevated, principal ; best, excellent (often at the end of compounds, e. g. dvijottamcts, best of the twice-born) ; first, greatest ;
the highest (tone) ; the most removed or last in place, order, or time ; (am), ind. most, in the highest dein European gramgree ; (as), m. the last person (

the chief or prevalent result or characteristic, what remains or is left, conclusion, remainder, excess, over and above, (often

competency;

result,

at the end of a

compound, e. g. shash/yuttaram sahasram, one thousand with an excess of sixty, i. e. 1060; saptotlaram totam, 107; ithayottara, attended with danger, having danger as the
result;.

Utkhatin, t, irii, even; destructive.

',

having

cavities or holes,

un-

Tr^ftji^ ut-kharin,

i,

m., N. of a deity

various reading has utkali.) (a

^rWrfl

utkhala,

f. (fr.

ud and khala?), a
cl. 6.

kind of perfume.

Tfr^

ut-khid (ud-kh),

P. -khindati

mars the first person) N. of a brother of Dhruva, son of Uttana-pada and nephew of Priya-vrata ; a son of Priya-vrata and third Manu ; the twenty-first VySsa; (as), m. pi., N. of a people; (a), f. a kind of pidaka or pustule; the plant Oxystelma Esculenrum an excellent woman, one (Asclepias Rosea Roxb.) who is handsome, healthy, and affectionate. Ut; ;

chiefly characterized by virtue); remainder, difference (in arithmetic) ; N. of a song ; (am), ind. at the conclusion, at the end, e.g. bhavad-

dharmottara,

uttaram, with the word

taram iksMtd,

bhavad' at the end ; asrotlooked at with tears at the end, i. e.

[cf.

'

with a glance ending in tears;

Gr. uVrtpoi.]

to draw out, extract. (Ved. -khidati), -khettum,

tama-gandhddhya (dha-ddh),
sessing abundantly the

most
(.

as, d, am, posdelicate scent or delicious

Uttara-kdnda, am, n. following or concluding Uttarabook; the seventh book of the Ramayana. Uttarakdya, as, m. the upper part of the body. kala, as, m. future time ; time reckoned from full moon to full moon. Uttara-kuru, us or u, m. n. one
of the nine divisions of the world, the country of the northern Kurus, situated in the north of India, and
described as the country of eternal beatitude. Uttara-kodald, f. the city Ayodhya, the modern Oude.

T3 utta,

as, a,

am, wet, moistened. am, m. n.

See

fragrance.

Uttama-td,

or uttama-tva,

am,

n.

7. ltd, page 153.

T^S ut-tansa,
crown of the head.

Utexcellence, superiority ; goodness, good quality. tama-pada, am, n. a high office. Uttama-puruas,
(rt. tans),

an

sha

or

earring; a crest, a chaplet,

a wreath worn on the

Uttansika, as, m., N. of a NSga.

Uttansita, as, a,

we two, we ( = in European I, grammars the first person, our third person being reinHindu garded grammars as the prathama-purusha,
verbal conjugation, i.e.
q. v.
spirit
;

uttama-purusha,

as,

m. the

last

person in

Uttara-kriya,
rites, obsequies.

f.

the

last

sacred action, funeral

;

am,

having earrings, crested.

cf.
;

also

madhyama-pnrusfia)

ut-taksh (ud-t), cl. i. 5. P., Ved. -takshati, -kshnoti, -kshitum or -tasldum, to form to take (anything) out of any other thing (Say.)
;

T^J

an excellent man.

the supreme ; Uttama-phalinl, f. the

Uttara-khanda,am, n. last section the concluding book of the Padma-purSna, also of the Uttara-khandana, am, n. cutting off" S'iva-purana. a reply, refutation. TJttara-grantha, as, m. title of
a supplement of the Yoni-grantha. I uttaran-ga, am, n. a wooden arch surmounting the door frame.
.

plant Oxystelma Esculentum (Asclepias Rosea Roxb.). Uttamarna (^ma-rina), as, m. a creditor (as), m. pi., N. of a people. Uttamarnika, as, m. a
;

Uttara-Mhada,

as,

m.

a cover,

what

is

thrown

(anything) out of any other thing.

creditor.

3^5?
Siva.

uttanga, as, m.,

ut-tata, as, a,
a river).

N. of a servant of
its

TW7
banks
(as

am, overflowing
cl, 8.

Uttamantin, i, m. a creditor. TJttamalabha, as, m. great profit, a double return. - Uttama-vefa, as, m. having the most excellent dress,' N. of Siva. Uttama-s'dkha, as, m., N. of a region. Vitama-iaitrjraha, as, m. intriguing with another
'

over anything. Ultara-ja, as, d, am, born in the latter (or last-mentioned kind of wedlock) ; born
f.

subsequently or afterwards, posterity. Uttara-jya, the versed sine of an arc, or rather the second half

g^
lying

ut-tan (ud-t),
rise.

P. A. -tanoti,
;

man's wife, addressing her privately, casting amorous looks &c. Uttama-sdhasa, am, n. the highest of the three fixed mulcts or fines; a fine of 1000 or of

jyotinha,

of the chord halved by the versed sine. Uttaraam, n., N. of a country. Vttara-tantra, ' am, n. concluding doctrine,' N. of a supplementary section in the medical manual of Susruta. Uttaratarn, as, d,

-nute, -nltum, to stretch upwards, stretch out

en-

deavour to

Ut-tana, as, a, am, stretched out, spread out, on the back, sleeping supinely or with the face

80,000 panas capital punishment, branding, banishJJttamament, confiscation, mutilation, and death. sukha, as, m., N. of a man. I^tlamdifga (maan), am, n. the highest or chief part of the body,
;

am

(compar.

fr.

uttara),

still

further

removed,

still

more

distant,

still

upwards; upright; turned so that the mouth or opening is uppermost (as a vessel), concave; spread-

the head.

Uttamddhama (ma-adh),

as, d,

am,

tas, ind. at the top, above, from ward, to the left (opposed to dakshlna-tas) ; afterwards behind. Vttaratah-pa^at, ind. north;

Uttarahigher. the north, north-

Uttanaing out over the surface ; shallow ; open. kurmaka, am, n. a particular posture in sitting. JJtUttana-pattraka, as, m. a species of Ricinus.
whose legs are extended (in (., Ved. one parturition or creation) ; epithet of a peculiar creative agency described in Rig-veda X. 72 ; (Say.) vegetation,
tdna-pad,
the whole creation of upward-germinating plants.

high and low. UitamddJiama-madhyama, as, d, am, good, bad, and indifferent; high, low, and Uttamdrani (ma-ar), f. the plant Asmiddling. Utlamdrd/ta ("ma-ar), as. m. paragus Racemosus.
the last half or part; the best half. I'ttamdrdhya, as, d, am, relating to or connected with the last part
or the best half.
last

westward (with gen.). Uttara-tdpamya, title of the second part of the Nrisinha-tapanlyopanishad.
Uttara-tra, ind. in what follows, after, subsequently, later, further on, beyond, below (in a work), northward ; (pureatra uttaratra, in the first case or
in the second.) Uttara-dayaka, as, d, am, Uttaratlikreplying, giving an answer, impertinent. stha, as, d, am, situated in the north, northern.

place

Uttamaha (ma-ah),
(1),

as,

m. the
Ut-

Ut-

or latest day, a fine day

is

a lucky day

(>).

tdna-parna, as, d, am, Ved. having extended leaves. Uttdna-pada, as, m. the star $ in the little bear, personified as son of Vira or Manu Svayambhuva and
of Dhruva, the polar-star. Vttdnapddii-ja, a N. of Dhruva or the polar-star. Vttanaan, turhis, is, m., N. of a prince. Uttdna-iaya, as,
father

tamopapada (ma-up),
the best term

as, a,

am, one

to

whom

applicable, best,

good.
valour,'

ffma-oj

),

as,

m. 'of excellent

Ultamaujas N. of one of
fr.

UttaraUttara-dii, k, f. the north quarter. dcfa, as, m. the country towards the north, the upUttara-dheya, as, d, am, to be done subsequently. Vttara-pakslia, as, m. the northern or left wing (side) ; second or following part of an argument, the reason pro, the reply, refutation;
country.

the warriors of the Maha-bhSrata.

m.

Vttamdyya, as, uttamdya ?), Ved.

d, (fut. pass. part. to be raised or celebrated.

am

nom.

Q-q

150
the tnswer to the

uttarapaksha-td

ut-torana.
Ut-tejita, as, d,

first or objectionable argument, the demonstrated truth, or conclusion ; the right argument, minor proposition in a syllogism. Uttura/Hikxhitdeti, (. or utlarapakfha-tra, am, a. conclusion,

or churner. I't>y cutting becomes Ihepramantha tardrtha (ra-ar), as, d, am, for the sake of what follows. i'ttarardha (ra-ar"), am, n. the upper

am,

incited,
;

urged

sent,

despatched
;

animated, excited, whetled, sharpened, fur-

monstration, reply.

garment.
the

I'ttara-pata, at, m. an upper northern way, Uttara-pathn, a*, m. the

(of the body) ; the northern part ; the latter lalf; the further end. l'ttardrdhya, an, d, am, Ved. being on the northern side. Uttard-rat, an,
>art

an incentive, inducement ; bished, polished (am), of a horse's five paces ; moderate velocity sidling, one
n. in a horse's pace.

I 'tturapathika, way leading to the north. Utan, i, am, inhabiting the northern country. member of a comtara-pada, am, n. the last

atl,

at,

Ved.

victorious, overpowering.

Uttarddd

W ut-tu

(ud-tu),

cl. 2.

P.,

Ved.

-taviti or

or uttarapound word.^l'ttarapadtka, as,t,am,

to or studying the jiadaktya, at, a, am, relating last word or term. I'ttara-parvata, at, m. the northern mountain. Uttara-paittanllM (<ta-ar),

ra-did), f. the northern quarter, the north. tardHadhipati (ia.-adh) or vttard3d-pati, is, m. the regent of the northern quarter, an epithet of Kuvera. f'tlaraxman d, m., N. of a

K-

tauH, -totum or -taritum, to

(Say.) to increase, prosper.

effect,

bring about;

rocky
f.

river in the north.

the twenty-first

(ra-af), I'Uardshddhd Cra-ash), of the lunar mansions, figured by

ut-tunga, as, ii, am, lofty, high, tall, swollen (as a stream). Uttunga-td, f. or uttuttga-

^J?

tra,

am,

n. height, loftiness, elevation.

at,
at,

m. the north-western
a,

half.

I'ttara-paidma,
f.

am,

north-western;

(d),
as,

the north-west
division of legal

(scil.

dU).

Uttara-pdda,

m. a

an elephant's tooth or a bed, and containing two stars, in Sagittarius. one of which is Uttardsattga I 't(ra-a ), as, m. an upper or outer garment.

7jf<!sn ut-tundita, am, thorn &c. which has entered the skin.

n. the

head of a

which relates to the reply or depractice, that part in every suit. fence, four divisions being admitted

north-eastward (with gen.). 1 'ttara-purastdt, ind. uttama-purusha(1). Uttara-purusha, as, m.

taraha (ra-ah), as, m. the following day. UtUttarctard (ra-it), f. the southern quarter. turottara (ra-ut), as, d, am, more and more,
inhigher and higher, further and further; always (am), ind. higher and creasing, always following in constant continuation, higher, more and more, one on the other ; (am), n. reply to an answer, reply on reply conversation ; a rejoinder ; excess, exceed; ;

T^ ut-tud
dre*

(ud-t),

cl.

6.

P. A., Ved.
stir

-tudati, -te, -tottum, to push up, tear up,

up,

push open. Ut-tuda, as, m., Ved. one

ut-tul (ud-t),

who
cl.

stirs

up.

I 'tta ra-purra, as, d,

am,

north-eastward ; one

who

10. P.

-toluyati

takes the north for the eiSt.**Uttara-prat(hada,

ae,

m. a

coverlid,

quilt.

Uttara-pratyuttara,

am,

pleadings

n. a dispute, an altercation, a discussion; the in a law-suit. Vttara-phalgunl or otto-

ra-phalgimi, f. the two stars, figured by a bed.

(.

twelfth lunar mansion, containing

Vttara-bhddrapad,

t,

ing quantity or degree; succession, gradation; deUttarottarin, t, ini, {, constantly inscending. one following the other. Uttaroshtha or creasing
;

or -tulayati, -yitum, to raise up (by means of a counterpoise), to erect, set up ; to weigh. Ut-tolnna, am, n. lifting up, raising, elevating (by means of a counterpoise or balance).
f't-tolita, as, d,

am,

raised, lifted up.

or uttara-bkddrapadd, (. the twenty-sixth lunar two mansion, figured by a couch, and comprehending Uttara-mat{, stars, of which one is a Andromeda:. UUara-mandra,f.z loud but w, m., N. of a man. Uttara-mdtra, am, n. a slow manner of
singing.

uttaraushtha (ra-osh), as, m. the upper lip. I'Hnram, ind. further on, forward; hereafter,

3-jl^ ut-tusha, as, from the husks.)

m.

fried grain; (freed

in

the following part (of a book). Uttara, ind. north, northerly, northward (with Vttard-sad, t,t,t, Ved. seated northgen. or abl.)
.

T^
-trinte,

ut-trid (ud-t),

cl. 7.

P. A. -trinatti, P. -tarati,

-tarditum, to
ut-trl

split,

cut through.
i.

mere reply, even a reply. Uttara-manasa, am, n., N. of a Tlrtha. Uttara-mlmdnsd, f. the VedSnta the Jn Jna-kincla or second philosophy, an inquiry into to purva-mimdnsd ; portion of the Veda (opposed
see

ward or on the

left.

mimansd).

TJttara-rahita, as, d,
'

am, devoid

Uttardt, ind. from the left, from the north, northward. Uttardttdt, ind., Ved. from the north. 1'ttnrahi, ind. northerly, from the north (with abl.).

3^
-tirati,

(ud-t),

cl.

6.

-taritum or -rltum, to pass out of (especially jaldt, the water &c., with abl. c.), to disembark, to come out of; to escape from (a misfortune, affliction,
to come down, descend, alight, put up at ; to ; to cross (as a river, with ace.), to vanquish ; pass over ; to give up, leave ; to elevate, strengthen, increase :

&c.)

of reply, having no answer.

-faritra,
title

am, n.

Uttara-rdma-farita or the further or later deeds of R5ma,'

Uttarin,

ini, i, superior. n. an upper or outer I'ttar'tya or uttarnjaka, am,

i,

of a drama of BhavabhOti. Uttara-lakiJuina, am, n. the indication of an actual reply ; (ae, a, am), marked on the left side. I'ttara-loman, a, a, a, Uttarahaving the hairs turned upwards or outwards. or declining years of life. vayasa, am, n. the latter of the Vttara-valli, f. title of the second section KIthakopanishad when divided into two AdhySyas. ~UUara-vasti, is, f. a small syringe, a urethra UHara-vastra, am, n. an upper pipe.
injection

garment.
J'ttarena, ind. (with gen., abl., ace., or at the end of a compound) northward, on the left side of;
posterior, subsequent. Uttare-dyus, ind. a subsequent day, a day following,

Caus. -tdrayatt, -yitum, to cause to

deliver, assist, rescue
;

come

out, to

to

make any one

;

alight,

take

down, take

off; to cause to pass over, to

convey or

disembark transport across, land, titlrshati, to wish to cross.

to vomit

up

Desid.

to-morrow.

uttamariia.

See under ut-tama.

Uttara-wddin, i, m. a replicant; a defendant; one whose claims are of later date than another's. Vttara-vdsas, as, n. an upper garment. Tttara-vedi, is or i, f., Ved. the northern altar
garment.

ut-tambh (ud-stambh), cl. 5. 9. P. -tabhnotl, -ndti, -tambhitum, to stay, prop, support.

Ut-tambhana, am,
ing
;

3. ut-tara, as, d, (for I. see p. 149, be crossed (in the word dur-uttara, crossing over; to or escaped from). out of difficult to be come

am

col. 3),

n. upholding, staying, support;

stopping, arresting

a prop, a stay.

Ut-tarana, as, d, am, coining out of, crossing over; (am), n. coming forth or out of (especially out of water), landing, disembarking crossing rivers &c. Vt-tarat, an, anti, at, coming out of (water &c.),
;

made
the

for the sacred fire.

Uttara-saktha, am, n.

Ut-tambhita,ax, a, am, upheld, supported ; stopped, arrested ; erect (as the hair of the head), standing on end.

crossing, going over.

Tt-tarikd,

f.,

thigh. nated in the reply (a witness &c.) ; hear-say evidence, Vttara-sdktMn , i, m. witness for the see the next.

left

Uttara-sanjntta, as, a,

am,

desig-

Ut-tambhitavya, as,
ut-tara.

d,

am,

to be upheld.

1'f-tdra, Of,

N. of a river. m. transporting over; landing;

;

deli;

See above and under ut-tri.

vering, rescuing

ejecting, getting

rid of;

vomiting

defence

a witness testifying from the report of others. rttara-sddhaka, as, a, am, finishing what remains or follows, assisting at a ceremony, befriending an assistant, a helper, a friend ; who or what establishes a reply. Uttara-hanu, iu, m., Ved. the upper jaw; ;

under

2. ut-taraitaa, as, a, (for i. see ut-tara, p. 149), flooded, inundated, washed over by wates.
j.

am

passing away, instability ; (as, d, am), surpassing Uttdra-lo<?ana, M, others, excellent, pre-eminent.
d,
I /

am, having

the eyes turned up.

't-taraka, as,

m.

a deliverer, epithet

of Siva.

4 rl*H ut-tarjana, am,

ening.

n. violent threat-

bone. I'ttarddhara fra-adh"), as, d, am, superior and inferior, higher and lower ; (am), n. the upper and under lip; the lips; see adharottrtra. "Uttardilhikara

transporting over, bringing the art of landing, delivering, over, rescuing ; (am), n. to cross over or escape, transportation. rescuing, helping
't-tdrana, as, d,
l't-tdr!n,
1,

am,

nt-tana.
iit-tiijin.

See under ut-tan,

p. 149.

ini,

i,

transporting across; unsteady;

&c. right to property in succession to another person, heirship, inheritance. ~Uttarddhikdri-td, f. or ullnrdilliitdri-tra, am,

(ra-aaV),

as,

m.

See under ut-tap, p. 149. See under

ut-tri

inconstant, changeable, tremulous, sick. to be made to land, to be I't-tdrya, as, d, am,

ejected, to
(

-tara.

next

col.

n. right of succession. -I'ttnrdtlhikarin, 1, in~i,i, an heir or claimant subsequent to the death of the
original owner, an heir who claims as the second in succession. J'ttardnvita (rd-an), as, d, am, accompanied by Uttara. L'ttard-patha, am, n. the

ut-tula, as, ii, am (fr. formidable arduous, great, strong

; ;

wrfand tola?),
difficult
tall,
;

't-tit'irshu, us, us, u,

be thrown up by vomiting. about to pass out of (water),

ind.

speedy,
;

wishing to land.
t'l-liriiiii,

swift, best, excellent

elevated, lofty,

loud

on the bank, on

land, ashore.

(as),

m. an ape

(am),
ut-tij

n. a particular

number.

I't-tlrna, as, a, ant, landed, crossed, traversed; rescued, liberated, escaped ; released from obligation ;

northern road or direction, the northern country, north. rtlnriilt/idna ("ni-iihh), as, m. a false, indirect or prevaricating reply. rtt<m~i\iliri*a-ta, f. or uitardbhdsa-tva, am, n. inadequacy of a
reply,

jfV^

(ud-t), Ca.ua. P. -tejuyati,

thrown

off;

one

who

has completed his studies, ex-

yiliim, to excite, stimulate, incite, instigate, urge on, stir up, animate.

perienced, clever.
landed. Ut-tirya, ind. having crossed, having
cj ^ fXrf utterita, am, n. (said to be ft. uttn, but perhaps connected with rt. tr), one of the
1

Ut-tejoka, as, d,
I

am,
f.

the

semblance without the

reality.

I'tturayana

t-tfjana,

am, d, n.

instigating, stimulating. incitement, instigation, excit;

n. the progress (of the sun) to the the period of the sun's progress to the north of the equator, the summer solstice. Uttardram

(ra-ay), am,
north
;

ing, animating; sending, despatching

urging, driving;

an inwhetting, sharpening, furbishing, polishing ; spiring or exciting speech ; an incentive, inducement,

stimulant.

five paces

of a horse in

Hindu jockeyship.

dTfK*!) ut-torana, as, d, am, decorated

with raised or upright arches.

(ro-ar),

in

or

f,

m.

f.

the upper

arani

(q. v.)

which

ut-tolana.
ut-tolana.

ut-putaka.
roots, destroy-

151
i,

See under

itt-tul.

ut-tyakta, as, a,
ud), "abandoned,

am (fr. rt.

tyaj with

ing

Ut-pata, as, m. pulling up by the a disease of the external ear.

;

Ut-pddin,

int, i, produced,

born

(at

the end

of compounds) bringing
;

forth, producing.
;

left; thrown, tossed; free from passion or affection. Ut-tydga, as, m. abandonment, quitting ; throwing, throwing up ; secession from worldly attachments.

Ut-pdtaka, as, m. the above disease external bark of a tree.

(Oca),

f.

the

Ut-pddya, ind. having produced

having inspired.

having begotten

Ut-pdtana, am,
cating
;

n. pulling up by the roots, eradidestroying, destruction.

Ut-pddyamdna,
generated.

at, a,

am, being produced

or

Caus. P. -trasayati, v^'H^nt-tras (ud-t),

yUivm, to
frighten, alarm.

Ut-pdtita, as, d, eradicated, torn out.

am,

pulled

up by the

roots,

Ut-pdtin,

i,

inl, i, (often at the

end of compounds)

^rMrt i. utpala, am, n. (fr. rt. pal for pat with ud, to burst upwards as a blossom ?), the blue lotus, Nymphaea Cserulea, a seed of the Nymphaea ; the plant Costus Speciosus ; any water-lily ; a plant in general ; (as), m., N. of a man who built a
sanctuary, of an astronomer ; N. of a lexicographer ; (d), f., N. of a river; (T), f. a kind of cake made with unwinnowed corn. Utpala-yftndhika, am, n.

Ut-trasta, as, a,

am,

frightened.

eradicating, extirpating.

Ut-trdsa, as,
J

m.

fear, terror.

Ut-pdtya, ind. having plucked up.

ut-tripada,am,n.a,nupright tripod.

ut-thd (ud-sthd), cl. I. P. A. -tishthati, -thatum, to stand up, rise, raise one's self; come to rise (from the dead) ; forth, arise, originate from to become animated to be active or brave ; to make
-te,
; ;

"3ff1{ut-pat (ud-p), cl. tum, to fly or jump up, to rise,

ginate
:

i.

P. -patati,

-ti-

to be produced, oriCaus. -patayati, -yitum, to cause to fly up. Ut-pata, as, m. a bird ; going upwards or up.

Utpata-nipatd,
Ut-patat, an,

f.

flying

up and down.

a species of sandal of the colour of brass and very Utpala-taJcshus, us, us, its, lotus-eyed, fragrant. fine-eyed. Utpala-pattra, am, n. the leaf of a

efforts,

take pains with, to excel Caus. -thdpayati, to to stand up, raise, set up, erect -yiturn, to cause
: ;

and,

Vt-pataiia,

am,

at, flying upwards or onwards. n. rising, ascending, going up;

Nymphaea

wound

caused

woman
with

a Tilaka or

by the mark on the

finger-nail

of a

forehead,

made

lift

up to arouse, awaken, raise to life, make alive. Ut-tishthamdiia, as, a, am, standing up, rising
;

birth, production.
;

sandal

&c. by the Hindus;

a broad-bladed

Ut-patita, as, d,
Ut-patitri, td,

increasing, augmenting. Ut-tha, as, a, am, (generally at the

springing up, risen, ascended. Ut-patitavya as, d, am, to be flown upwards.

am,

end of a com-

tri, tri, rising,

jumping up, going

coming forth, originating, derived from standing up (as), m. arising, coming Zend wsta.] forth [cf.
pound)
;

rising, arising;
;

upwards.

Ut-thdtri, ta, m., Ved. one who rises resolving. Ut-thdna, am, n. the act of standing up or rising
;

resurrection ; rising up rising (of the moon &c.) ; to depart ; leaving off; starting on a warlike expedition
;

Ut-patishnu, us, us, u, rising, jumping up. Ut-pata, as, m. flying up, a spring, jump ; an unusual or startling event boding calamity, a portent, prodigy, phenomenon; any public calamity, as an eclipse, meteor, earthquake. Utpdta-vata, as, m. a
whirlwind, a hurricane.

Utpala-pattraka, am, n. a broadbladed knife or lancet used by surgeons. Utpalapura, am, n., N. of a town built by Utpala. Utm. a kind of as, Utpalapala-lihedyaka, bandage. mdld, (., N. of a lexicon. - Utpakwdja, as, m., N. of a poet. Utpala-vatl, f., N. of a river. Utpalavarnd, f., N. of a woman. Utpala-s'dka, as, m.,
knife or lancet.

N. of
carpus

a plant. Utpala-ddrivd, Frutescens. Utpaldksha as, d,

f.

the plant Ichnoox, m.,

princes. lotus-like, ren.,

and utpaldpida (la-dp), as,

fabulous animal with eight q. v.) ; N. of a Tlrtha.

(la-ak), m., N. of two

rise,
;

origin

effort,

exertion

manly

exertion,

Ut-pitalca, as,
legs, (written also

m. a

Utpalabha (la-abh),
sembling a
lotus.

am,

evacuating (by stool &c.) ; an army ; joy, where sacripleasure ; a book ; a court-yard ; a shed fices are offered ; a term, a limit ; business of a family or realm, the care of subjects or dependants ; reflection ;

manhood

ut-pddaka,

Utpald-vana, am,

N. of a

proximate cause of disease

(as, a,

am), causing to

as, d, am, with raised with uplifted banners ; (a), f. a raised banner flags or Aag.Ut-patdka-dhvaja, as, d, am, with raised

3rmilti ut-patdka,
;

region in Pan<5ala.

Utpalaka, as, m., N. of a man; of a king of

the Nagas.

arise or originate. t'Uhdna-vat, an, all, at, ready tor action. Uttltanaikdda& (na-ek),(. the eleventh

banners and

flags.

r<<4 ut-patha, as, way,

road.
error,
evil
;

m. wrong road, bad

ind. astray,

day in the light or former half of the month Karttika, when Vishnu rises from his sleep.

(am),

on the wrong

Utpalin, I, ini, i, abounding in lotus flowers ; f. an assemblage of lotus flowers a species of the AtijagatT metre, the same as Candrika N. of a river ; title of a dictionary.
(ini),
; ;

Ut-thdpaka, as, a, am, lifting up, causing to get up, who or what raises &c. exciting, animating.
;

3fMrt
ut-pad (ud-p),
cl.

2. ut-pala, as,

a,

am
;

(fr.

ud and
n.,

TPl^

4.

A. -padyate,
:

pala,
a hell.

flesh), fleshless,

emaciated

(am),

N. of

Ut-thdpana, am, n. causing to

to leave

rise or

get up;

&c., (a raising, elevating; causing with ace. of the person made to leave) ; causing to
bringing forth; exciting, instigating; (in causing to cease, finishing bringing about the mathem.) finding of the quantity sought, answer f. a conto the question, substitution of a value (i),
forth,
; ; ;

house

-pattum, to arise, rise, originate, be produced Caus. -pddayatt, -yitum, to produce, beget, generate, cause, effect; to cause to issue

or

come

iit-pavana.

See under vt-pu.

forth,

come

bring forward.
Ut-patti,
is,
f.

ut-pasya, as, d, am, looking

arising, birth,

up

or

production, origin

upwards.

becoming

cluding verse (rid).

; production productiveness; producing as an effect or result, to rise or giving generating as a con-

visible,

coming

into existence

ut-pada-sayana,
legs erect.)

as,

m. a kind

in general, profit,

of partridge, Parra Jacana or Gcensis, (sleeping with

made

Ut-thdpita, as, a, am, raised, lifted up, elevated to get up (from a seat, bed, &c.); aroused,
;

sequence

resurrection.

Utpatti-kdlina, as, a, am,

instigated.
I. ut-thdpya, ind. having raised or caused to rise, having roused or instigated. a. ut-thdpya, as, a, am, to be raised Ved. to be sent away. a seat &c.); Ut-thdya, ind. having risen (from Utthdyotthdya (yahaving risen (in rank &c.). ut), every time one rises (from one's bed).
;

taking place at the time of birth. Utpatti-prayoga, as, m. production by the joint operation of cause and
effect ; purport, meaning. I'tpatti-mat, an, all, at, produced, born. Utpatti-vyanjaka, as, m. a type of birth (as investiture) ; a mark of the twice-born.

4ri4K4U ut-pdrana, am, n.,Ved. transporting over, transportation.

utpdll,

f.

health (etym. doubtful).

ut-pihjara, as, d, am, uncaged,

uncoufined.
for r), out of Ut-pinjala, at, d, (I substituted order, disordered, excessively confused ; uncaged.

Ut-panna,
produced
;

as, d,

am,

risen,

gone up
;

arisen, born,
;

produced unexpectedly

acquired, gained

am

Ut-thdyin,
ing visible.

I,

int,

{,

rising,

coming

forth,

becomfrom a

occurred, happened ; effected, accomplished ; known, ascertained. Utpanna-tantu, MS, us, u, having a line of descendants. Utpanna-tva, am, n. origin,

afrnr*j ut-pitsu, us, us,

pat,
q. v.), desirous

u (Desid. of

ut-

Ut-ihita, as, a,

am,

risen or

rising

(as

Utpanna-bhakshin, i, ini, from hand to mouth. Utpanna-mnditn,

production.
perishing as soon as produced.

of rising or flying away or pro-

i,
?,

living

int, t,

ceeding.
cl. 7. P. -pinashti, Tfi*rl s ut-plsh (ud-p), -peshtum, to rub together to crush, grind.
;

occurarisen, born, produced; happened, endeavouring, striving ; advancing, increasing ; a N. of Pragatha high, lofty, eminent ; extended UttMta-ta, (. state of consisting of ten PZdzs.

seat&c.);
ring
;

Ut-pada, as, m. coming Utpdda-purva, am, n.

forth, birth,
title

production. of the first of the

Utthitdnof readiness to serve others. f with guli (ta-an "), is, m. the palm of the hand the fingers extended.
activity or

fourteen Purvas or older sacred writings of the Jainas. Ut-pada-iayana, see s. v. next col.

Ut-pishta, as, a, am, rubbed, ground ; (am), n. a disease, a grating of the bones or of the joints upon each other.

Ut-pddaka,

as, d,

am,

bringing forth, producing,

Ut-thiti, is,

(.

elevation, rising up.

productive, effective ; (as), m. a producer, a generator; a fabulous animal, called S'arabha, with eight
also utpdtaika ; (ikd), (. a certain N. of the perhaps the white ant (termes) pot-herb Enhydra Hingtsha, also of Basilla Rubra or Lucida ; (am), n. origin, cause.

^rlls ut-pid (ud-p), yitum, to press upwards, to

froth,

cl. 10.

P. -pidayati,
pressure;

press out of.

3r4B*lt ut-pakshman,
pakshmala,
or cook.

a,

a,

a,

or ut-

legs;

written

insect,

Ut-pida, as, m. pressing out, a gush.

foam,

as, a, am, with upraised eyelids. to ripen drMP^Ul} ut-pa6ishnu,us,us,u, apt

Ut-pldana, am,

n. the act of pressing out.

(fr.

productive

3rV4 ut-pat (ud-p), Caus.

tum,
to tear

Ut-pddana, as, d, am, bringing forth, producing, (am), n. producing, generating, beget;

nom. 3rjjj.M ut-pu6ihaya,

ud-pufha)
;

A. ntpv/'tluayale, to raise or cock the to make one raise the tail.

tail

P. -yati,

-pdtayati, -yi-

ting, causing.

up or

ta, at,

m.

out, root up, eradicate, extirpate. a sap issuing from the cleft of tree.

Ut-pddita, as, d, am, produced, effected

rated, begotten.

gene-

'37^73! ut-putaka, as,

external ear
;

m. a

disease of the

[cf.

ut-pdta.]

152
ut-pulaka, as,
lighted.

ut-pulaka.
a,

ut-sedha.
or making exertions for any object (c.g.jayotsuka, anxiously striving for victory) ; eager for, fond of, attached to
for
;
;

am, joyful, de/

an

combined, joined. , a, a, am, associated, or combining with, 1-suinjin, i, ini,i, associating as an ulcer ; (i), associate, a partner ; deep-seated,
ulcer,

regretting, repining, missing, sorrowing

(ud-pu), cl. 9. P. A. -pundti, -punitf, -pavitum, to cleanse, purify; to extract anything that has been purified.

T?^ ut-pu
I

m. an

a deep sore

(ini),

f.

pimples on the

(as),

m.

(?)

longing

for.

Utsuka-ld,

f.

or

inner edge of the eyelids. I't-saiijana, am, n. leading upwards.

uteuht-tm, am, n.
ness, zeal
;

restlessness, uneasiness, unquietattachment, affection ; sorrow, regret.

t-/>acana, am, n. cleaning, cleansing; straining any implement liquids for domestic or religious uses the act of sprinkling clarified butter or for cleaning other fluids on the sacrificial fire with two blades of
; ;

7W7 ut-sad (ud-s),

cl. I.

P. -sidati, -sat-

tiun, to sink, settle down, fall into ruin or decay ; to leave off; to rise up : Caus. P. -sidayati, yitum,

Utsukaya, noin. A. utsukdyate, quiet &c.

to

become unirre-

"tW^ ut-sutra,

as, a,

am, unstrung

KuSa grass, the ends of which are held and the centre dipped into the liquid.
Ut-patitri, td,
I

in either

hand

tri, tri, purifying

a purifier.

to destroy, overturn. Ut-sanna, ae, a, am, decayed, in ruins ; destroyed, overturned ; disused, fallen into disuse ; risen, increased.

gular, out of rule, loose, detached.

'l-pava,

a, m.

purifying ghee

&c.

Utsanna-dhanna,

as, or utsanna-yeyna,

TRHC ut-sura, as, (when the sun sets).

Utsurya.
ut-sri

m. evening,

twilight

TrtffaV ut-poshadha,
king.

as,

m.,

N. of an old

as,

m. an interrupted or suspended sacrifice. Ut-sdda, as, m., Ved. a particular part of the
animal.

See under otsuryam.

sacrificial

TrTM

ut-prabha, as, a, am, flashing forth

ut-prasava, as,
ut-prasa, as,

I't-sddaka, as, a,

am,

(ud-sri), Caus. P. "3TJJ -yitum, to expel, turn out, drive away.

-sarayati,

destroying, overturning.

or diffusing light, shining.

m. abortion.

pra and

of laughter;

(fr. rt. 2. as with ud), hurling, throwing afar ; violent burst ridicule, derision; excess.
n.
t,

m.

susUt-sadana, am, n, destroying, overturning ; the person pending, interrupting, omitting cleaning with perfumes, rubbing or chafing the limbs ; healing a sore, causing it to fill up; going up, ascending, twice or ploughing a field rising raising, elevating
; ; ;

Ut-sara, as, m. a species of the Ati-sakvar! metre, consisting of four verses of fifteen syllables each. Ut-sarya, f. a cow when grown up and fit to take
the bull.

Ut-sdraka, as, m. one who drives away the mob from a person of rank, a policeman; a guard, a
guardian.

thoroughly.
effected

Ut-prasana, am,

= the

preceding.

"ZTRt^ut-prush,
bles up, a bubble.

f., Ved. that which bub-

to be Ut-sddaniya, as, a, am, to be destroyed ; to be gone up or ascended ; (am), n. any

;

application to a sore producing granulations.

Ut-sddita,

as,

a,

am,

destroyed,

overturned;
;

TriNr ut-preksh

(ud-pra-iksh),
;

cl. i.

A.

to with attention -preksJiate, -shitum, to look up to transfer (as a pupil to his teacher) ; to perceive (with loc.); to compare one thing with another, illustrate by a simile.

cleansed, purified with oil, perfumes, cended ; raised, elevated.

&c.

risen, as-

Ut-sdrana, am, n. moving, causing to move, removing, keeping at a distance, driving out of the way ; assisting any one to step out (of a palanquin &c.) ; reception of a guest.

ar*f^
am,
to be deloose
;

ut-srij

(ud-s),
out,

cl.

6.

P.

-srijati,
;

Ut-saditavya, or ut-sadya, as, a,

stroyed.

-srashtum, to pour
to cast forth or

emit, send forth

to let

away
;

K4,
-sarga.

&c.

See under

ut-sri.

abandon, avoid, eschew

sion,

to lay aside, quit, leave, ; to abolish (a rule &c.).

forth,

Ut-prekshaiia, am, n. looking into, perceiving, foreseeing, comparing. Ut-preksha, f. overlooking, disregarding, carelessness, indifference ; (in rhetoric) comparison in general, an ironical simile, illustration, metaphor ; a parable comparison. Utprekshd-vallabha, as, ni., N. of a
;

Ut-sarga, as, m. pouring out, pouring

dejection,
excretion,

emis-

See under

ut-srij.

voiding

by

stool

&c.

J'rtH utsava, as,

enterprise,

m.

(fr.

rt.i.su with ud?),

beginning
;

ness

merry-making
wish
;

passion, wrath

; joy, gladheight, elevation, insolence ; a section of a rising of a wish ;

a festival, a jubilee

laying aside, abandoning, resigning, quitting, retiring from, suspending ; loosening, delivering ; oblation, libation ; presentation of anything promised to a

god or Brahman with

donation
;

suitable

ceremonies

giving,

a particular

poet.

book.
a,

Utsava-sanketa, as, m.

pi.,

N. of

a people.

Ut-prekshita, as, a,

Vt-prekshya, as, is compared.

am, compared (as in a simile). am, that with which anything

cl.

TRT?

ut-sah

(ud-s),

cl.

i.

A. -sahate,

TEJ

ut-plu
;

(ud-p\

I.

A. -plavate,

-plotum, to jump up, leap up ; to bound; to spriqg or jump upon to float upon. I't-pliira, as, m. a jump, leap, bound (a), f. a boat. Ut-plavana, am, n. jumping or leaping up, springing upon skimming off impure oil or ghee, or any dirt floating on a fluid, by passing a blade of Kusa
; ;

-saJtitum or -sodhum, to be able, to be adequate, to have power (with inf., or with dat. of an abstract noun) ; to act with courage or energy Caus. -sahaexcite ; Desid. yati, -yitum, to animate, encourage, of the Caus. -sisdhayishati, to wish to excite. Ut-sdha, as, m. power, strength, strength of will,
:

(in rule (opposed to apavdila, special rule or exception, and so called because only abolished in express cases

Vedic lecture;

ceremony on suspending a gram.) any general precept or

a substitute). Utsarga-tas, ind. generally, i.e. without any special limitation.

by

Utsargin,

i,

ini,

i,

leaving out or off; omitting,

abandoning, quitting. Ut-sarjana, am, n.

perseverance, strenuous and continued exertion, energy ; firmness, fortitude ; hapUtsdha-rat, an, all, at, active, piness ; a thread.
resolution
;

effort,

letting loose, abandoning, oblation ; suspending (a leaving, &c. ; gift, donation, lecture in the Veda), a ceremony connected with it.

grass

over

it.

L't-pluta, as, a,

am, jumped up

or upon, sprung

energetic, persevering. heroic rasa or feeling

Utsdha-vardhana, o,m.the
;

upon suddenly.
Ut-plulya, ind. having sprung up or jumped upon.

heroism.
persevering.

(am), n. increase of energy, Utsdha-sampanna, as, d, am, active,

n. effort, perseverance.
i, active,

Ut-sisrikshu, us, us, u, wishing to create. Vt-srijya, ind. having abandoned, having quitted. Ut-srishla, at, a, am, left, abandoned; given
up, given, presented
;

poured

forth, cast into or

upon.

Utsrishta-pa&i,, us,

m.

a bull set at liberty

upon

JrMiM ut-phal (ud-ph),

flower):

cl. I.

P. -phalati,

-litum, to spring ; to part asunder, to expand (as a Caus. P. -phdlayati, -yittim, to open, open wide, cause to expand. Utsphdla, at, m. a jump, a spring, leaping up or
out
of,

Ut-sdhana, am, Utsdhin, i, ini,

persevering.
cl. 6.

as on a marriage &c., and allowed particular occasions, to go about at will. Utsrishta-vat, an, ati, at, one

who
;

has let

fall,

who

has shed (a tear &c.).

ut-si( (ud-s), jfVw-4 x

:

P. A. -sihfati,

moving or

shuffling of feet.

I't-pKulla, at, a,

am

(phulla

pass. part,

of

rt.

pluil), widely opened (as the eyes) ; blown as a flower ; swollen, increased in bulk ; sleeping supinely ;

to make to sprinkle, pour, to spread te, -sekhim, Pass, -stfyate, to spout or foam up or over ; proud to overflow, increase. to be puffed up Ut-sikta, as, a, am, sprinkled ; flooded, abun;

abandonment, letting go, emission. Uterashiu-kdma, as, d, am, wishing to let go or put down.
Ut-srish/i,
is, f.

TWJ
-sarptum

ut-srip (ud-s),

cl.

I.

P. -sarpati,

dantly furnished

or -sraptum, to go, glide or soar upwards,

swell-

rude

(am),

n. a kind of coitus.

; elevated, raised, haughty, proud, in enlarged, increased ; disordered, disturbed

to spread out.

mind

Sec.

Ut-sarpa, as, m. going or gliding upwards

ing, heaving.

ut-phala, am, n. excellent fruit.

utsa, as,
a fountain
well.

Ut-sidyamdna,
up, showering
;

as, d,

am, foaming
;

or spouting

m.

(fr. 2.

ud),

Ved. a "spring,

(metaphorically applied to the clouds). Utsa-dhi, w, m.,Ved. the receptacle of a spring, a

increasing, overflowing, growing. Ut-seka, as, m. sprinkling, pouring foaming upwards, spouting out or over, showering ; overflow,
increase, enlargement
;

I't-sarpana,
heaving.

am,

n. gliding

upwards; swelling,
;

Vt-sarpita, as, d,

am,

gliding or going upwards

haughtiness, pride.
;

heaving, heaved, undulating.

Ulsckin,

I,

ini,

i,

overflowing
act

proud, haughty,

Ut-mrpin,
rising
;

ut-saktha, as,
the thighs.

I,

am, Ved. opening

(fr. rt.
;

puffed up.

Vt-sefana, am, n. the

as,

of showering or spout-

TRTJf ut-sanga,

m.

sanj with
;

ing upwards, boiling or foaming over.

long of years

or gliding upwards ; i, ini, i, moving division of time, a soaring ; (ini), f. a Jaina of crores of oceans crores as ten period described
;

this period alternates

with one of similar

ud), embrace, association, union the slope, side haunch or part above the hip; the lap the acclivity or edge of a hill ; the roof of a house the bottom or deep part of an ulcer ; a high number = 100 VivJhai.
; ;

4r<*

utsuka, as,

a,

am

(fr. i

ud and suka ;

duration.

See ava-sarpini.
as,

the latter does not exist separately, but may be derived from the particle m, as anuka fr. anu, aJihika
fr.

TWV ut-sedha,
;

m.

(fr. rt. i.

sidh with

tibhi ;
;

cf.

also

utka),

restless,

uneasy, unquiet,

ud), height, elevation; thickness, fatness, obesity; intumescence excelling, sublimity ; the body (am),
;

anxious

anxiously desirous, zealously active, striving

n. killing, slaughter.

ut-sthala.
ut-sthala, am, n.,

ud-anta.

153

N. of an

island.

ut-smi (ud-s),
-smetum, to smile
-yitum, to
at,

cl. I.
:

A. -smayate,

water-vessel ; a cloud. - Uda-vindu, us, m. a drop of water. Uda-mvadha, as, m. a yoke for carrying Udawater. Uda-vraja, as, m., N. of a man.

Udani-mat, an, ati, at, Ved. abounding in waves

or water.
I
.

udanya, nom.

P.,

Ved. udanyati, to
;

irrigate

make

Cans. P. -smdyayati, a fool of one.

deride

Ut-smaya, as, m. a smile. Ut-smayat, an, and, at, smiling.

TRT ntsya, as, d, am

(fr.

a<sa),Ved. coming

from a well or fountain (as water).

JrWMM utsvapnaya, nom. (fr. ud-svapna)

A. utsvapndyate, to talk in one's sleep
uneasily.
;

mrdva, as, m. ajar filled with water. Uda-duddha, Uda-dvit, t, n. two portions of as, m. a water-jar. juttermilk and one portion of water. Vda-sthdll, f. a caldron, a kettle. Uda-Jiarana, as, m. a vessel for water. Uda-hdra, as, t, am, Ved. drawing fetching or carrying water; (as}, m. a water-carrier, a cloud. Udaudana, see udakaudana. Udaka, am, n. water -udakain da or pradd or
;

to thirst, be thirsty. 2. udanya, as, d,

Udanya-ja,
water.

as, d,

am, Ved. watery am, Ved. born

(d), f. thirst. hi or living in

Udanyu, u,

us, a, Ved. liking or seeking water,

walking in water.

Undana, unna, &c.

udak.

See under und, p. 159.

2.

to

dream

77
above.

i. urf,

a particle and prefix to verbs

to offer a libation of water to a dead person (with gen. or dat. of the person) ; udakam upagpris, to touch certain parts of the body with water,
Icri,

See under

ud-an6.

;j^if ud-agra, as, a,

am, with elevated top,

(As implying superiority in place, rank, station, or power) up, upwards ; upon, on ; over,
and nouns.
(As implying separation and disjunction) (According out, out of, from, off, away from, apart. to native authorities ud may also imply publicity,
pride, indisposition, weakness, loosing, existence, acquisition.)
is not used as a separable adverb or preposition ; in those rare cases, in which it appears in the Veda uncompounded with a verb, the latter has to be sup-

as prescribed

by law

(the

alone to express this for the sake of the

word udaka may be used ceremony, e.g. udakdrtham,

wlaka ceremony.)
far as

Udaka-

or having the top upwards, over-topping, towering adpointing upwards; projecting; high, tall, long; vanced (in age) increased, large, vast, fierce, intense ; excited, enraptured. Udagra-dat, an, ati, at, hav;

karman,
gree. tions

a, n. or udaka-kriyd,

water to dead ancestors as

f. presentation of the fourteenth de-

ing projecting teeth, large-toothed phant with a large tusk.

(an), m. an ele-

Udaka-kdrya, am,
;

n. a religious

helplessness, binding,

performed with water

to
the dead.
water-jar. in water.

ablution of the

ceremony body obla;

J^'H ud-aj,
2.

cl. i.

P. A. -ajati,
off.

-te,

-ajitum,
ist col.),

Ud

Udaka-kumbha, as, m. a Udaka-krldana, am, n. sporting about Udaka-gdha or uda-gaha, as, m. enter-

to drive out, expel, pull

ud-aja, as,

m.

(for i. see

under

uda

plied

from the context

(e. g.

ud utsam

iatadhdrain,
fill

out (pour) a fountain of a hundred streams). Ud is sometimes repeated in the Veda to the verse (e. g. kirn na ud ud u harshase).
[Cf.
ttis, e.
'

out

ing the water. TJddka-giri, is, m. a mountain Vdaka-fandra, a abounding in streams of water. kind of magic. Udaka-da, as, d, am, a giver of
water, yielding water, offering water to the manes Udaka-ddtrt, (as), m. an heir, a near kinsman.
;

the driving out or forth (of cattle &c.). Ud-dja, as, m. leading up or out.

d^i<io|i udajalaka, as, wright in the Paruia-tantra.

m., N. of a wheelcl. i.

Zend ui ; Hib. uas and in composition os, a leap, bound/ &c. See also utg. os-car,
I. ut-tara,

J^y^i. ud-and or
up Ud-akta, as,
ascended
;

ud-a(,

P. A. -anthrow

tama,

&c.j
cl.
'J.

td, or udaka-ddyin, i, m. one who presents libations of water to the manes, an heir or kinsman. Udaka-ddna, am, n. gift of water, especially to

(ati, -te, -titum, to elevate, raise up, lift up, to send forth, utter, cause to resound. ;

2. ltd

or und,

P. unatti, undah-

ra, undishyati, aundit,

unditum,
;

to

flow or issue out, to spring (said of water) to wet, bathe Caus. undayati, aor. aimdiilut : Desid. umli:

Udakathe manes, as a religious or obsequial rite. ddnika, as, d, am, referring to the above obsequial ' rite. Udaka-dhara, as, m. water-holder,' a cloud.
Udaka-pareata,as, m.; see udaka-giri. Udaka-purrakam, ind. preceded by the water-rite, i. e. by pouring water on the hand as preparatory to or conUdaka-pratikdita, firmatory of a gift or promise. as, d, am, like water, watery, fluid. Udaka-bhara, Udaka-bhuma, as, m. a yoke for carrying water. as, m. humid soil. Udaka-manjari, f. title of a work on medicine. Udaka-mandalu, us, m.,Ved.
a water-pitcher. Udaka-mantha or uda-mantha, as, m. a kind of peeled grain. Udaka-meha, as, m. a sort of diabetes, passing watery urine. Udakame-

d, am, gone up, raised up, risen, sent forth ; uttered.

disttati ;

[cf.

Gr.

tittup

Lit.

unda; Goth, valo;

Ud-anka, as, m. a vessel or bucket (for oil &c., but not for water) ; PSnini III. 3, 1 23, N. of a man. 2. ud-ant! or ud-ad, an, ifi, ale, turned or going v upwards ; upper, upwards ; turned to the north, northern (opposed to

Lit. wandii'.]

adhardnd and dakshina)

subse-

Uda, am, n. (only at the beginning or end of a compound) water. Uda-kirna or uda-kirya, as, m. the tree Galedupa Piscidia, the baik of which is
rubbed and scattered into water to stun the fishes. Uda-kumbha, as, m. a water-jar, a jar with water.

subsequent, posterior; (i), ind. above; northward; the quently; udlfl, the northern did or quarter, north. Udakldt, ind., Ved. towards the north, northward. Vdak-patha, as, m. the northern country.

Udak-pravana,
;

as, d,

am,

sloping towards

Uda-grdbha, as, m.,Ved. holding water. UdaI uda-ja, famasa, as, m. a cup containing water. as, a, am (for 2. see ud-aj 3rd col.), aquatic, watery, Uda-jna, as, m., N. of a produced in or by water. man. Uda-dhdna, as, a, am, containing water.
.

Udha-dhi,

is, is, i,

Ved. containing water

;

(is),
;

m. a
lake
class
;

water-jar, a reservoir for water

a cloud
as,

the ocean.

Udadhi-kumdra,

m.

pi.

belonging to the BhavanidhlsSs. Udadhi-krama, as, m. or udadhi-krd, as, m., Ved. a voyager, a mariner. Udadhi-mala, as, m.
divinities,

of

Vdakahin, I, ini, i, suffering from this disease. vajra, as, m. a thunder-shower, a thunderstorm with rain ; [cf. uda-vajra.] Udaka-vat, an, all, at furnished with water. Udaka-vindu, us, m. a drop of water. Udaka-vivadha, as, m. a yoke for carryUdaka-s'dka, am, ing water ; [cf. uda-vivadha.]
any aquatic herb. Udaka-fdnti, is, (. sprinkling consecrated water over a sick person to allay fever.
n.

Vdakproceeding well (as a sacrifice ?). Udag-adri, is, m. sena, as, m., N. of a prince. the Himalaya mountain to the. northern mountain the 'north of Hindustan. am, n. the
the north
;

TJdag-ayana,

sun's progress north

of the equator, the half-year from

the winter to the summer solstice. Udag-da3a, as, d, am, having the border turned upwards or to the north. Udatj-bhuma, as, m. fertile soil (turned upwards or towards the north). Udag-bhumi, is, m.

good or

fertile soil.

Udan-mukha,

as,

i,

am,

facing

the north.

cuttle-fish

(girdled

bone. Udadfii-mekhald, f. the earth by the ocein). Udadhi-rdja, as, m. the

f.

Udailhi-sutd, king of the waters, the ocean. daughter of the ocean ; an epithet of Lakshm!

the

and

of DvSraka, the capital of Krishna. Uda-pa, as, a, am, crossing the water, as a boat. Uda-pdtra, a a f. ewer. n. water-jug, Uda-pdna, as, am, i,

am, m.

n. a well.

Vdapdna-mandulea,

as,

m.

frog in a well ; (metaphorically) an inexperienced man of limited ideas who knows only his own neighbour-

Udaka-saktu, us, m. ground rice moistened with water. Udaka-sparia, as, d, am, touching different parts of the body with water; touching water in confirmation of a promise. Udaka-hdra, as, m. a water-carrier. Udakdtman (ka-df), d, d, a, chiefly consisting of water, whose chief substance is water. Udakdd/idra (ka-ddh), as, m. a reservoir, a Udakdnta (ka-an), as, m. margin cistern, a well. of water, bank, shore. Udakdrthin (%-a-ar), 5,
ini,
i,

Ud~an<!ana, am, n. a bucket, a

water out of a well
; ;

(am),

pail for drawing n. directing or throwing

upwards rising, ascending ; a cover or lid. Ud-an<Hta, as, d, am, raised up, thrown up, tossed worshipped. Vd-an6u, us, m., N. of a man.
;

J'^yPrt ud-anjali, is, palms and then raising them.

fish

is, i,

hollowing the

hood. Uda-pu, us, us, u, Ved. cleansing one's self with water, purified with water. Uda-pesha, am, n. a paste, anything ground with water ; (am), ind. by grinding in water. Uda-prut, t, t, t, Ved. swimming or splashing in water ; (Say.) causing water to flow. Uda-pluta, as, d, am, Ved. swimming in
water.

dA),
as, d,

as,

desirous of water, thirsty. Vdakdhdra fkam. the drawing up of water. Udake-fara,

^rHliMIr* ud-anda-pdla,
;

as,

m. a kind of

a sort of snake.

am, moving or living in or inhabiting water. Udake-vi&rna, as, d, am, dried in water, (a

uda-dhi.
2.

See under uda.

cl. 2.

metaphorical expression for anything unheard of or impossible.) Udakodaiijana (ka-ud), as, m. a

ud-an,

P. -aniti, -nitum, to

Uda-bhdra, as, m. a water-carrier, a cloud. Uda-bhrijja and uda-majja, as, m., N. of two men. Uda-mantha, as, m. barley-water. Vdamegha, as, m. a watery cloud a shower of rain.
;

Udakodara (ka-iid), am, n. dropsy. Vdakodarin, i, ini, i, dropsical. Udakaudana (ka-od), as, m. rice boiled with water.
water-jar.

breathe upwards, emit the breath in an upward directo breathe. tion

;

breath
rises

Udakala,

as, d,
d,

Udakila, as,

Uda-ldvanika, as, i, am, salted, prepared with Uda-vajra, as, m. a thunder-shower, a waterspout. Uda-vdpa, as, m., N. of a man. Udavdsa, as, m. residence in water (am), n. a house on the margin of a stream or pond, a marine grotto &c. Uda-vdha, as, d, am, Ved. bringing water epithet of the Maruts. Vda-vahana, am, n. any
brine.
; ;

; Udakya, as, d, in her courses (requiring water for purification). I. ndan, n. (not used in the nom. sing. du. plur. and the ace. sing, and du.), Ved. a wave, water,

am, watery, containing water. am, watery, containing water. am, being in water ( o), f. a woman

Ud-dna, as, m. breathing upwards, breathing, one of the three or five vital airs, that which ;

up the throat and passes into the head ; (with Buddhists) an expression of joy or praise ; the navel ; an eyelash ; a kind of snake.
<;

ud-anta, as,

d,
;

am, reaching to the

'

Vdan-rat, an,
abounding in water
Rishi.

all,
;

wavy, watery, of a (an), m. the ocean ; N.

at,

Ved.

(as), m. telling to the end,' full tidings, intelligence t/ news ; a pure and virtuous man ; supporting one's self by sacrificing for

end or border of anything

others

one who gets a livelihood by a trade &c.

Rr

154
Vdantaka, at,
Vd-antikd,
f.

udantaka.
m. news,
a,
tiding?, intelligence.

ud-aya.
;

or throw up
expel.
I

to raise, erect, elevate

n.

to throw out

Mas,
ra-td,
i,

as, at, as, high-minded,

f.

satisfaction, satiety.

liberality, generosity.

Uddmagnanimous. I'ddra-dhl, is, It, Uddra-

Vdantya,
boundary.

as,

am,

living beyond a limit or

ttdanya.

See under

2. ud.

d-asana, am, throwing up, raising, erecting. Vd-atta, as, a, am, thrown or cast up, raised thrown cast out, expelled ; removed, scattered, hum bled, shamed.
;

highly intelligent, wise, sagacious, noble-minded.

Uddra-vlrya, as, d, am, of great power. saUva, as, d, am, generous-minded. Udaraka, at, m., N. of a man.
3<;

ud-aya, &c.
the belly
(e. g.

See under ud-i 3rd

(fir.

col.

udara, am, n.
;

rt.

rt

with ltd?),

a cavity, the interior or inside of anything udare, inside, in the interior) enlargement of the abdomen from dropsy or flatulence, any morbid abdominal affection, as liver, spleen, &c., a class of eight different diseases ; the thick, inner side of
;

Vd-asya, ind. having cast up, having tossed upwards having thrown; having expelled, having scattered having made efforts, having taken pains. I ud-dra, as, m. throwing or directing upwards
.

lOV

ud-drathi,

is, is, i (fr. rt. rt

with
rising,

elevation.

hot dish) ; (SSy.) or enlightening the organs of sense ('), epithet of Vishnu.
(as a
;

ud }), Ved. steaming

m. an

1^1*

ud-d-kri,

cl.

8.

5.

P. A. -krinoti,
;

an gushtha or thumb; slaughter; [cf. Lat. uterus.] Udara-granthi, it, m. disease of the spleen, lit. knot of the belly' (a chronic affection of this organ not uncommon in India). Udara-trdna, am, n. a a cuirass, armour covering the front of the body I'dara-dara, as, m., Ved. a girth, a belly-band.
the
'
;

-nute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to expel out of; to select ; A. to overpower.

to fetch

a<;i<irwi. uddvatsara, as, the five years forming a period.

m. a

year, one of See iddvatsara.

3<;i4Ml ud-a-khya,
to relate aloud
;

cl. 2.

P. -khydti, -turn,

o^i'in ud-dvarta, as, m. a class of diseases, marked by the retention of the excrements ; disease
of the bowels, iliac passion tion with foamy blood.
;

enunciate.
cl.

(d),

(.

painful menstrua-

J^I'll ud-d-gd,

3. P. -jigdti,

-gdtum, to

Uddvartin,

i,

ini, i, suffering

from such

diseases.

come up

or out towards.
cl.

particular disease of the belly.

Udara-pifdia,

as,

m.

a glutton, voracious, one

flesh,
full.

who devours everything, fish, &c. Udara-puram, ind. till the belly is Vdara-poshana, am, n. feeding the belly, suplife.

J^I^TST ud-d-<laksh,
declare aloud.

2,

A. -dashte, to

^iltj

uddvasu, us, m., N. of a king of

;

Videha, a son of Janaka

[cf.

upavasu.]

^T^'f ud-a-vah,
cl.
i
.

cl. i.
;

P. A. -vahati,

-te,
;

porting

fla-if), us, of the belly.

Udara-bharana-mdtra-kevaledifhu us, u, desirous only of the mere filling

4<I*K

ud-a-(ar,

P.,

Ved.

-tfarati,

-vodhum,
to marry.
<^l

to extol, to praise

to draw, lead along

Udaram-bhari,

it, it, i,

-ritum, -rtum, Ved. -ritam, -taxai, -rate, -radh ijai, to rise from or out of.

nourishing

ud-as,

cl. 2.

A.

-dste, -dsitum, to sit

only one's own belly, selfishly voracious, gluttonous. I'dara-rat, an, ail, at, having a large belly,
corpulent. Vdara-iaya, of, a, am, sleeping on the face or \x\\y. Vdara-fdndilya, as, m., N. of a
sage.

ud-a-jan,
-janitum, to
arise

cl. 4.
;

A.,

Ved.

-jayate,

from

to

become

visible above.

i^A^ud-d-tan, cl.
nitnm,, to erect one's
self,

8.
to

P. A. -tanoti, -nute,
rise.

separate or away from, to sit on one side or apart, not to share in, not to show interest in ; to be unconcerned about, to be indifferent or
passive.

Udara-earcasva, as,

m. an

Udarddhmdna (ra-adk),

epicure, a glutton. am, n. flatulence of

the body. Udardmaya (ra-dm), ag, m. disease of the belly, dysentery, diarrhoea. Udaramayin, ?,

Jl(\<$\ud-d-da, cl. 3. P., Ved. -daddti, -datum, to lift up, elevate.

I'd-dtta, as, a,
illustrious;

see under ud-as), indifferent, unconcerned, apathetic ; (as), m. a stoic, a philosopher ; indifference, apathy, stoicism.

i.

ud-dsa, as,

d,

am

(for

I.

Udat, suffering from dysentery or diarrhoea. rdvarta (ra-av), as, m. the navel. Vdaraveshta
't,
(

am
;

(for

ud-d-datta), elevated,
acutely accented
;

stoical,

Ud-dsilri, td, trt, tri, indifferent, disregarding, one void of concern or affection.

high, upraised, lofty

great,

highly or

Ud-dsin,

t,

ini,

i,

indifferent, disregarding;
;

(i),

ra-dv), as, m. tape worm.

Udaraka,

as,

i,

Udarilca, as, a,

am, abdominal. am, having a large

giving, a donor ; accent, a high or sharp tone; a gift, donation; a

belly.

generous, gentle, and bountiful; dear, beloved ; (as), m. the acute

m.

a stoic, a philosopher one who has no passion nor affection for anything in popular acceptation, a religious mendicant in general, or one of a particular
;

1'iJarin, I, ini, i, having a large belly, fat, corpulent ; abdominal ; (tut), f. a pregnant woman.

ment or

kind of musical instrument, a large drum an ornafigure of speech in rhetoric ; work, business
; ;

order.

Udarila, at,

Udarya,
n.,

as,

am, fat, corpulent. a, dm, belonging to the

a,

(am), n. an ornament or figure in

tara, as, a,

rhetoric.

Uddtta-

free

Vd-dsina, as, d, am, sitting apart, indifferent, from affection (in law) not involved in the
; ;

am, more
as,

elevated,

more

acute.

Udat-

belly

(am),

Ved. contents of the belly or what forms the

belly.

^t.ri ud-arathi, is, m.(fr. rt.riwith ud?),

the sun
;

having the acute accent. similar to the high tone or accent. Uddtta-rdghava, am, n. title of a drama. Uddtta-vat, an, ati, at, pronounced with
ta-tva,

am,

n. the state of
I,

m. a stranger, a neutral, a common acquaintance, a person neither a friend nor a foe.

dispute

(as),

Uddtta-maya,

am,

Vddsina-td,

f.

indifference, apathy.

the ocean.

ud-arka.

See under ud-rid at

p. 155.

the acute accent. Uddtta-drutt, is, is, i, pronounced with the UdStta accent. UddttaJruti-td, (. the state of being' pronounced with the acute accent.

<j<;i(Vqri ud-dsthita, as, m. (fr. rt. sthd with d and ltd), a superintendent, a doorkeeper ; a ;py, an emissary; an ascetic who has given up his

vow

(as, d,

am),

set over.

-ar6is, is, is, is, shining or blazing upwards, luminous (is), m. a N. of fire ; of
;

s^isti ud-ddy-anta,
and followed by an UdStta.

as, d,

am, preceded
ud-an, p. 153.
-te,

^Tt^rT vd-dhita, as, d, a and ud), elevated, raised.

am (fr.

rt.dhd with

.S'iva,

of Kandarpa.
cl. I. P.,

*<i^ud-arj,

Ved.

ud-dna. See under

-arjati, -jitum,

^T5 ud-d-hri,
2.

cl.

I.

P. A. -harati,
announce
;

-te,

-Jtartum, to
declaration

relate, declare,

illustrate.

to drive out, remove.

3^ ud-ard,
strike or beat

cl.

P. -ardati, -ditttm, to

ud-d-ni, cl. i. P. -netum, to lead up (out of water)

A. -nayati,
;

I'd-dharana,
;

to elevate.

am, n. relating, saying, declaring, referring a general rule to a special case,

upon.

3<IM^rf-op,
(in medic.) erysipelas.

cl. 5.

P.,Ved. -apnoti, -dptum,

l.'d-arda, at,

m.

to reach

up

to, reach, attain.

an example or illustration ; an apposite argument, the bird of the five premises of rhetorical reasoning ; the example or third member in a fivefold syllogism.

^<;s ud-arddha,
ltd), scarlet fever.

as, rn. (fr. rt. rid/i

with

4^l(V| ud-api,is,
3<;

.,

N.of a son of Sahadeva.

Ud-dhdra,

as,

m. an example

or illustration

the

Beginning of a speech.

ftHH^ud-dpyam, ind., Ved. upthe stream,

Ud-aharya,

as, d,

am,

to be referred as a general
said,
illustrated,

udala, as, m.,

,

N. of a man.
to promote, impel.

against stream.

rule to a special case.

cl. I.

P. -atati, -vitum, to re;

3qii

gard, attend to

to wait for

tnnt. to show, to

ud-d-yam, cl. I. P. -yafchati, -yanmake known.

ud-dyasa, as, m., N. of a prince.

I'd-dhrita, as,

ii,

am,

called,

lamed, entitled.

Ud-d-hHti,

is,

f.

an example, an

illustration.

^<jf
ava-graha

ud-avagraha,
(q. v.).

as,

m. a Svarita

Tf^
roceed
loud)
; ;

ud-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -etum, to

;

go up or

accent depending on an UdStta which stands in the

See tuirovirama.

ud-dyudha,

as, d,

am, with uplifted

a<;mil1i(
so with ana

ud-avasdriiya, as, a, am (fr. rt. and ml), Ved. concluding, final.

weapon, upraising weapons.

3<5l*_ ud-dra, as, d or
i,

to rise (e. a star), to come up (as a g. as to go out of; to come out or arise from; to to start

am

escape
(fr. rt. rt

up

to rise

up

against.

with

I'd-aya, as, d,
fter
I,

am,

Ud-avasita, aim, n. a house, dwelling.

ud-as", cl. 5. P. A. -asnoti, -mite, -atitum or -ashfum, to reach to the top of, reach, attain ; to be able, be master of.

ud), high,
sincere
;

lofty, exalted, noble, illustrious,

;

5^51

liberal, gentle, munificent, great, best

generous, upright, honest,

;

or upon (as one

(in gram.) following, coming letter, accent &c. upon another) ;

proper, right

eloquent

unperplexed
forth
; ;

Ved.
ind.

causing to rise,
aloud
;

exciting, driving

(am),

ud-as'ru, us,

m,

u,

one whose tears

gush

forth,

wreping.
cl. 4.

a sort (as), m., Ved. a rising fog or vapour a figure in rhetoric, attriof grain with long stalks (ax), pi. buting nobleness to an inanimate object
; ;

m. going upwards ; rising (of the sun or planets of a cloud) ; the eastern mountain behind which ic sun is supposed to rise ; coming forth, creation, reduction, becoming visible, appearance, developr

ment

light,
;

splendor

conclusion,

result,

conse-

7<*TT ud-as,

P. -axyati, -situm, to cast

nebulous forms, spirits (i). Udira-farita,as,d,am, of a generous disposition, noble-minded. Vddra-

reaching one's aim, elevation ; profit, dvantage, income, revenue, interest ; outlet, exit ; N. f the seventh Arhat of the future Utsarpini, Uday 5-

uence

rising,

udaya-gupta.
SVa
;

'3f|<H
is,

ud-granth.
gone, departed
cast
;

155
proceeded forth or from
;

a son of Yijnika

a follower of S'lkya-muni.

Udaya-gupta, o, m., N. of a man. Udaya-jit, N. of a son of Gunala. - Udaya-dhavala, as, t, m., m., N. of a prince. Udaya-parvata, as, m. or udaya-giri, ii, m. or udaya-toila, as, m. or iidaydfola (ya-af), as, m. or udayddri (yaad), is, m. the eastern mountain behind which the sun rises. Udaya-pura, am, n., N. of the capital of Marvar. - Udaya-prastha, a* m. the plateau of
1

mated. Vdlrita-dht, acute-minded.

w,

i,

whose mind

is active,

vomited,

Ud-lnfa, as,
intense;

a,

am,

issued out, excited, increased,

a stanza of four lines, with ten syllables in the first three and thirteen in the last. Ud-

up

(n),

f.

generous, great, excellent. Udlrna-td, (. excitement, activity, agility. Udirna-didhiti, is,

is, i, intensely bright.

yata-iringa, an, a, am, (a

just appearing.

calf)

whose horns are

ut, us, u, de-

Udgatdeu (ta-aeu),
f.

Udirna-vega, as, a, am,

ceased, dead.

impetuous in

the mountain behind which the sun

rises.

Udaya-

its course (as a torrent), violent. I. ud-irya, as, a, am, to be raised, uttered, spoken. j. ttd-lrya, ind. having uttered, having spoken. Ud-iryamdtia, as, d, am, being cast or discharged ;

Id-gati,
forth
;

is,

going up,

rising, ascent;

coming

Udaya-vat, an, atl, at, raja, as, m., N. of a man. risen. Udaya-stnha, as, m., N. of a king. UdayaN. of a man. ditya (ya-dd), as, m., UdayasSva (fya-as), as, m., N. of a grandson of Aj ata-satru.

being spoken or uttered.

bringing up, vomiting. I'd-gama, as, m. going up, rising, ascending, elevation (as of a mountain) rising (of the stars) ; going out or away ; coming forth, becoming visible,
;

V*^ ud-lsh,
rise.

cl. I.

A.

-ishate, -Ishitum, to

production, creation
up, vomiting.

shoot (of a plant)

bringing
;

Ud-ayat, an, antt,

Vd-lshita, as, a,

am,
cl.

risen, elevated.

Ud-gamana, am,
forth,

n. rising, ascending

corning

Vd-ayana, am,
exit, result
; ;

at, going upwards, rising. n. rising, ascending (of the sun)

;

becoming

visible.

conclusion, end (as), m. an epithet of Agastya N. of a king of Vatsa N. of a Purohita of kingSuddhodana. VdayanaoiUdayand<!drya,as, m. a philosopher and violent persecutor of the Bud;

*<|Hf ud-uksh,

i.

P.,

Ved. -ukshati,

Vd-gamaruya, as, d,am,to begone up

(am),
n. a pair of

or ascended ;

-shitum, to sprinkle upwards or outwards.

bleached cloths or sheets.

cl. I.
;

Tj^f
a

ud-ubj,
;

cl. 6.

P. -ubjati, -jitum, to

3Sc^

ud-gal,

P. -galati, -litum, to

cleave asunder (?)

to set up, erect.

trickle out,

ooze out

issue in drops.

dhists.

Vdayana-<!arita, am, n.
as, a,

Udayanlya,
Ud-ayin,
i,

am,

title of a play. belonging to an end or

5 1 ^dumbara^ as, m. (Ved. written with

a eunuch
;

T5T ud-ga,
(as the sun &c.)

cl. 3.
;

conclusion, finishing (as a ceremony).

int, i, rising, ascending,

prosperous,

d, in later books generally with d), the glomerous fig tree, Ficus Glomerata ; a kind of leprosy ; a thres-

to

P. -jigati, -gdtum, to rise come forward, to begin.

flourishing; (i), m., N. of a man. as, m., N. of a son of Ajata-satru.

hold
fig

;
;

Udayi-bhadra,

(am),

n. the fruit of the

glomerous

tree

copper

the weight karsha.

Udumbaraor

&c. asiij ud-gatri, 38l<. ud-gdra, Sec.

See ud-gai below. See ud-gfi below.

Vd-dya.
high,
tall,

See

s.

v.

try-udaya.
risen, ascended,

i.iul-ita, as, a,
lofty
;

am,

being above

incurred, experienced.

grown, augmented, born, produced Udita-homin, i, inl, i, Ved.

;

sacrificing after sunrise. I. ud-iti, is, f., Ved.

sun)

going away

ascending, rising (of the or down, setting (of the sun).

parnt or udumbara-dald, (., N. of the plant Croton Udumbard-vati, f., N. of a river. Polyandra. Udumbala, as, d, am, Ved. copper-coloured?; (Say.) of extended power (for uru-bala; said of the two dogs, the messengers of Yama). Udumbhara, a word coined for the etymological
explanation of

3S1

nd-gdh,

cl. I.

A. -gdhate, -gdhitum
violent,

-gddhum, to emerge. Ud-gadha, as, d, am, excessive, (am), ind. excessively, much.

much

3S|^ ud-gur,
Ud-giirna, as,
erected, excited.

cl. 6.

A. -gnrate, -ritum, to
manner.
lifted,

udumbara.
cl. i.

raise the voice in a threatening

Udr4yamima,

at, a,

am,

rising.

^\
letters).

ud-ush,
heat.

P. -oshati, -shitum, to

d,

am,
I
.

raised,

held up;

(Vsr ud-ing, Caus. P. -ingayati, -yitum,

to impart a tremulous motion, to vibrate; to utter with a whirring or vibratory sound ; to cause to whir
(said

expel by Udushta-mukha, mouth (as a horse).

as, a,

am, Ved. having

a red

TfJ^ tid-guh, cl. tum or -godhum, to

twist through.

P. A. -guhati, -te, -giihiand through, to

pierce through

of the pronunciation of certain

<f?Sc5 udukhala,
;

as,

am, m.

n.

a wooden

Tfi^rT 2. udita, as, d,

Uditodita, as, spoken. i . ud-ita), well-grounded in the Sastras.

a. mliti. is,
f.,

am (fr. rt. vad), said, a, am (fr. i. udita with

mortar used for pounding rice and separating the husk ; any mortar bdellium ; a mortar-shaped joint.

fS ud-gn, cl. 6. P. -girati or -gilati, -garitum

or -litum, or -gantwm or -fitum, to eject (from the mouth), spit out, vomit out or up, belch out, pour out, discharge ; breathe out; to rise from: Caus. P.

<3CC ud-udha, as,

HI/),

d,

am

(fr.

rt.

vah with
material,

Ved. speech.

married; coarse, gross, heavy,

fat;

-girayati, -yitum, to cause to pour forth, to

sound), to cause to utter sounds.

raise (a

3. udita, as, a, am (incorrectly spelt for ud-dita, see 4. da), bound, tied.

Tr^rT

substantial;

much, exceeding.
cl. I.

^? ud-uh,
Tif

P. A. -uhati,

-te,

-hitum,

af^nci ud-inaksh (irreg. Desid. of rt. naltsh), Ved. -inaksTuiti, to attain, obtain, reach ; to wish to gain, to pretend to.

to push or press upwards,

move

or bear upwards.

Ud-gdra, as, m. spitting out, ejecting anything from the mouth, vomiting ; belching, eructation ; relating repeatedly;
spittle,

saliva;

speaking in the

ud-ri, cl. 3. P. -iyarti

(Ved. aor. A.

throat, sound, roaring, hissing.

T^ ^ ud-iksh,
1

cl. I.

A. -ikshate, -shitum,

-drta), -artum, -aritum or -ritum, to start up, rise ; to move up, raise, excite : Caus. -arpayati,

to look

to look at, regard, view, behold ; to ; up Caus. -iksTtayati, -yitum, wait, to delay, to expect to cause to look up. to
:

-yitum, to cause to

rise.

Ud-ikshana, am, Ud-ikshya, ind. having looked up

n. looking up, seeing, beholding.

at,

having seen.

f. (fr. rt. rid with ud), Ved. N d-r(f, k, which reaches beyond (the present time) or what follows, future time remainder, conclusion, end, aim ; concluding part or hymn (?).

T^

Ud-gdrin, I, inl, i, ejecting, spitting, vomiting. Ud-girana, am, n. vomiting ejecting anything (as saliva &c.) from the mouth, slavering. Ud-girna, as, d, am, vomited forth, ejected, cast
;

forth,

breathed out, exhaled, disdained.

that

'31,

ud-gai,
;

cl. i.

P. -gdyati, -gdtum, to be-

<{1V11 udiiina, as, a, am (fr. 2. ud-ahf), turned towards the north, northern.
Udifya, as, d, am, being or living in the north (as), m. the country to the north and west of the
;

Ud-arka, as, m. reaching or extending beyond, surpassing ; the future result of actions ; consequence, futurity, future time ; a remote consequence, reward ;
conclusion, end
;

to sing or chant (applied especially to the singing or chanting of the Sama-veda, from which take the name of Udgatri) ; to one order of

gin to sing

priests

river Sarasvatt, the northern region; (as), inhabitants of this country ; (am), n. a kind

m.

the

look-out place

elevation of a building, a tower, the plant Vanguiera Spinosa.

cl.

of perfume. Udlfya-^vritta, am, n. the metre of the inhabitants of the northern country, a species of the VaitalTya metre.

T<niv

ud-rish,
split,

6.

P.,

Ved.
to

-rishati,

-arshitum, to

pierce through. -aiti, -turn,

;

7^
come
to

ud-e (ud-d'i),
out
of, arise

come up,

3<{lH ud-lpa, as, m. (fr.

high water, an inundation
;

i. ltd

and ap, water),

am),
flooded.

from

to

step up (to an altar),

announce, to celebrate in song to sing before any one (with ace.); to fill with song. Udqatu-kama, as, d, am, wishing to sing. viz. Vd-gdtri, td, m. one of the four chief-priests, the one who chants the hymns of the Sama-veda a chanter. the Ud-gdthd, (. a variety of the AryS measure, same as the Giti, a stanza of four half-lines, containing alternately twelve and eighteen instants.
; ;

(as, a,

go out.

a^l ^. ud-lr,

cl. 2.

A.

-irte, -iritum,

to rise

^>^
move,

ud-ej,

cl.

i.

P. -fjati, -ejitum, to
shaking, making
tremble.

veda

of the SamaUd-glti, it, f. singing; chanting a variety of the Arya metre, a verse of four ;

to start (in order to go or to come) ; to move upwards, ascend ; to arise, originate : Caus. -trayati, -yitum, to cause to rise or move ; to throw or cast

rise,

shake, tremble.
d,

half-lines, containing twelve, fifteen, twelve, eighteen instants.

Ud-ejaya, as,

am,

upwards, to cast, throw, discharge, to drive forward ; to rouse up, excite ; to raise one's voice ; to utter,

3 <{Vlfl wd-o;'as, as, as, as, Ved. exceedingly x

powerful or violent.

speak ; to effect
cast or

to

make

thrown upwards ; announced, enunciated ; to sound

Pass. -Iryate, to be to be excited ; to be uttered,

visible
:

Ud-gttha, as, m. chanting of the Sama-veda, the of the Udgatri ; the second part of the S5maveda ; N. of a son of Bhava N. of a commentator of Vedic texts designation of Om or the triliteral
pffice
; ;

ud-yandhi,

is, is, i,

fragrant.

name of God.
3%*V\^ud-granth,
tie

to issue forth.

-yam,
to

cl. I.

P. -ga66hati, -gantum,
;

Ud-irana, am,
(a missile)
;

n.

throwing,
said,

casting,

discharging

speaking, saying.

go up, rise, ascend ; to shoot up from, break out, depart ; to spread.

to

go

out, cglhe

-nite, or -granthati, -te,

into bundles

to tie

9. 1. P. A. -grathndti, -granthitum, to bind up, to up, truss ; to fasten, wind ;

cl.

Ud-irita, as, d,

am,

uttered

excited, ani-

Ud-gata, as, d, am, gone up,

risen,

as/ended;

unbind, loosen.

150
Ud-grathita, at, a, am, interlaced
loosened.
/
;

ud-grathita.
unbound,
proclaim, noise abroad. / 'il-i/hushla, as, a, am, sounded out
tics.

ud-dharsha.
;

-yitum, to cause to sound aloud, to declare aloud

;

(at

ind. pointedly, distinctly

the end of compounds) relative to. Uddes'a-tat, ; by way of explanation.

as, d,

i-'imntha, as,

m.
i,

a section, chapter.
untied, free

proclaimed

Vd-deiaka,
(as),
/

am,

illustrative,
;

explanatory;

L'd-'jranthi, is, is,

from worldly

(am), n. sound, noise.

m. an
;

illustration,

an example

an

illustrator,

3s?^ ud-grah,
Ved. -grilhndti,

cl.

9.

P. A. -grihndti or
take or
lift

Ud-ghosha, as, m. announcing or proclaiming

aloud
;

a guide

popular

talk, general report.

(in mathematics) a question, problem. 'tl-itefya, ax, d, am, to be illustrated or explained

up; -nltt, -rjrah'ttum, to to set up, erect, elevate ; to take out, draw out, take away ; to take away from, to preserve ; to cease, break off, discontinue especially to cease to rain ; to
(speaking); A. to raise one's self Cius.-grdhatjati, cause to pay ; -yitum, to cause to take up or out, to
:

ud-ghrish, cl. I. P. -gharshati, -shitum, to rub, comminute by rubbing ; to rub over,

strike against.

rubI 'l-ijkarshana, am, n. rubbing, rubbing up; bing the skin with hard substances, as vitrified brick

anything to which one refers or which one hat in view ; (am), n. the end in view, an incentive. Ud-deshM, (d, trt, tri, pointing out &c. ; one who acts with a certain scope or design.

ud-dih,

cl.

2.

P. A., Ved. -degdhi,

f.

to extol, extol with praise.

I'll-grihita,
raised.

a,

a,

am,

taken up, turned up, up-

&c.; a cudgel. Ud-ghrishta, am,

ciation.

n. a peculiar fault in

pronun-

-digdhe, -dtgdhum, to throw or heap up. Ud-dehika, as, m., N. of a people ; (a), white ant.

the

Ud-grabhana, am, n.,Ved. taking up, raising. Ud-graha, as, m. taking up any object that may be accomplished by religious or other acts. Ud-grahana, am, n. taking up, lifting up, taking away or out.
;

"3^51 ud-dansa, as,

a mosquito, a gadfly.

m.
a,
;

(rt. darts),

& bug ;
staff is

3$\l{ud-dip,

cl. 4.

A. -dipyate, -dlpitum,

d^lli ud-danda, as,

raised,

am, whose

to flame, blaze up, be kindled : Caus. -dipayati, -yitum, to light up, inflame, illuminate, excite, ani-

I'd-i/rabha, as, m.,Ved. raising, elevating. Ud-graha, as, m. taking up or away; (in the Prathe change tisakhyas) the rule of Sandhi which causes of the terminations ah, e, and o, to a before a followI'din argument ; objection. ing vowel replying grdha-padavritti, is, f. the Sandhi called UdgrSha before a long vowel. Udgrdha-vat, ind. (in the PrStisakhyas) like the Udgriha,' a term applied to that kind of Sandhi by which final a and a appear as
; '

pole. a punisher, whether king Uddanda-pdla, as, or magistrate ; a sort of snake, a kind of fish ; [cf.

whose

stalk is erect

raised

on a staffer

mate.

m.

Ud-dipa,
animating,

as,

m.

who or what

inflaming, lighting; an inflamer ; animates ; (am), n. a gummy

exciting, ren-

ud-anda-pala.]

and resinous substance, bdellium. Ud-dipaka, as, a, am, inflaming,

dering

3^'Q^ud-dantura, as, a, am, large-toothed,

having
midable.
projecting teeth;

more
;

intense

lighting, setting alight.

high,

tall;

terriffic,

for-

Tip? ud-dam,
cl.

cl. 4.

P. -ddmyati, -damitum,
to subdue, to over-

(as passion), exciting, illuminating ; burning of a body &c. ; any aggravating thing or circumstance, giving poignancy to feeling or passion.

Ud-dipana, am, n. inflaming

animating

tl

before

r.
(.

-damayati, -yitum, power, become master of.

10. P.

Ud-dipamdna,
ing,

as, d,

am,

lighting up, brighten-

Udgrdhanika,
posited, delivered exalted ; recalled,

replying in
seized

argument.
lifted
;

Ud-dama,
up
;

as,

m. subduing, overpowering.
;

Ud-grdhita, as,
;

a,

am, taken away,

;

de(?

Ud-ddnta,
for

bound, tied

excellent.

am, energetic, humble, elevated ud-vanta), vomited by an elephant.

as, a,

becoming light. Ud-dtpta, as, d, am,

;

lighted, set

on

fire

or alight

shining

remembered.

inflamed, aggravated (as passion). Ud-dtpra, am, n. bdellium.

'T^Nf ud-griva, as, a, am, or ud-grlvin, i, inl, i, one who lifts up or raises the neck (in trying
to see anything).

T^T ud-da, cl. 3. take away, snatch away.

P. -daddti, -datum, to

3gV^ud-dris,

cl. i.

P. -pasyati, -drashtum,

T5

ud-gha,
;

as,

m.

(fr.

rt.

han with ud),

excellence, happiness

a pattern

a model, ; the hollow hand ; fire ; organic air in the body. Ud-ghana, as, m. a carpenter's bench, a plank on which he works. Ud-ghdta, as, m. striking, wounding, inflicting a
;

<j^i1 ud-ddna, am, n. (fr. rt. 4. da, to bind, with ud}, binding, confinement ; taming, subduing ; the middle, the waist ; a fire-place ; submarine fire ; entrance of the sun into a sign of the zodiac.

to see above (in the sky), to look upwards ; to look into the future, expect ; to become aware of; to doubt :

Caus. -dariayati, -yitum, to

appear.

make

visible, cause to

Ud-dariana,

as, m.,
cl.

N. of a king of the Nagas.

Ud-dama,
extraordinary

as, d,

am

(ft.

ud and daman,
;

a bond),
1

Ti? ud-dri,

unrestrained, unbound, set free

;

self-willed
;

9. P. -driftati,

-daritum or

unlimited,
;

-rltum, to tear out.

proud, haughty

large,
is

great

(a*),
')
;

m. an

epithet of

Yama

('

whose noose
ind. in

raised

an

^STfT ud-dyut,

cl. i.

A. -dyotate, -titum,

a wound, a blow ; slipping, tripping ; raising, elevation ; a beginning, a thing begun ; breathing through the nostrils as a religious exercise ; a club, a

hurt

epithet

ofVaruna; (am),
limits.

an unrestrained

manner, without any

to blaze up, shine: Caus. -dyotayati, -yitum, to cause to shine : Intens. Ved. -davidyutiti, to shine
intensely.

Ud-dita, as, d, am, bound,

tied.

mallet, a

weapon
,

the division of a book, a chapter,

a section.

zf\o
dharba.

ud-ddla, as,

m.

(fr.

dri with ud?},

Ud-dyota, as,

Udghdtin,
rough.

jni, t, uneven, having elevations,

the plant Cordia

Frumentaceum.

Myxa or Latifolia; also Paspalum Udddla-vat, an, m., N. of a Ganplants

;

m.

light, lustre

d, am, flashing up, shining revelation.

(o),

Ud-dyotita, as, a,

am, lighted up, emblazoned.

as,
;

uil-yliitt,

Cuus.
;

-gliiitnyiiti.

-yitum, to
a

agiq ud-drdva,
N. of
retreat,
;

m.

(rt.

dru), flight,

open, unlock, unfasten

pose
;

to undertake,

commence

to peel, shell ; to reveal, exto rub over, stroke, ;

Udddlaka, as, m., N. of the above teacher (am), n. a kind of honey.

Uddalakaflowers,'
districts.

going upwards
;

(as, a,

tickle.

Ud-ghdta, as, m. a watch or guard-house. Ud-ghdtaka, Of, m. an opener, the instrument or implement for opening anything, a key (am), n.
;

' pushpa-bharijikd, f. breaking of Uddalaka a sort of game played by people in the eastern Udddlin, I, m., N. of a teacher.

ascended

Ud-druta, as, d, am, fled, gone up or upwards.

am), running away. retreated, run away

cl.

3jH
(Ved.
cl.

ud-dhan (ud-han),
I. P.

2.

P. -dhanti
raise up,

af^MNi
dhri.

ud-didhirsha.

See under

i.

ud-

-dhanati), -dhantum, to
d,

elevate.

the rope and bucket of a well, a leather bucket used for drawing water.

Ud-dhata, as,

am,

raised, elevated
;

exceeding,
;

ud-dina, am, n. midday.

i
.

excessive

haughty, vain, puffed up

excited, intense

opening, unlocking; an opener, the instrument or means of opening, a key, &c. ; the rope and bucket of a well, a leather bucket

Ud-ghdtana, am,

n.

ud-di$,

cl. 6.

-te,

-dideshti, -deshtnm, to

P. A., 3. P. -dis'ati, show or direct towards

a king's wrestler. Udrude, ill-behaved ; (as), dhata-manas, as, as, as, or uddhata-manaska,

m.

used for drawing water ; hoisting, raising, lifting up. ' d-fjhdfantya, as, a, am, to be opened. ' >l ghdtita, as, a, am, opened, manifested ; undertaken,

to point out, signify, declare, determine ; to enunciate, prophesy ; to mean to aim at, intend, destine ; to
;

Vildhataas, d, am, high-minded, haughty, proud. manaska-tva, am, n. pride, arrogance. Uddhatdrnava-nisvana (ta-ar), as, a, am, raising a noise
like the ocean.

commenced
effort,

raised, hoisted or lifted

up

done with

exerted.

am, wise, intelligent. as, a, am, naked ;

Ud-gha(in,
i,

Udghdtita-jita, as, a,

explain, instruct, teach. 1. ud-dii, k, (., Ved. a particular direction or quarter of the sky.

Ud-dhati,

is, f.

elevation; pride, haughtiness; a

stroke, shaking.

Uilghdtitdjtga (ta-an),

intelligent, wise.

lating for,

Ud-difya, ind. having shown or explained ; stipudemanding aiming at, in the direction of,
; ;

-dhama.

See under ud-dhmd.

d,

<ni, i, opening,

commencing.
(fr. rt.

'g*
friction;

ud-ghattaka, as, m.
n.

with reference to ; towards with regard the sake of, in the name of.
1'il-itix/ita,

to, for, for

ud-dhaya, as,
ud),

am
See

(fr. rt.

dhe with

who

or what drinks.

ghatt

with uil), a kind of time (in music).

as, d,

am, mentioned,
at,

particularized,

Ud-ghattana, am,
Ud-ghat(Ua,

described, promised.

ara, &c.
i.

2.

ud-dhri.
(fr. rt.

kicking

of a

horse (?);

Ud-deia, as, m. pointing to or

tion,

direction

ascer-

opening, opening upwards as a lid. as, a, am, opened, unlocked.

as,

ud-dharsha, as, m.

dhrish
animat-

tainment; brief statement; exemplification,

explanation
;

illustra;

mentioning
;

a thing

by name

ud-ghasn,
-ghush,
to tound, cry out,
fill

m.

with ml), courage to undertake a thing. I ud-dharshana, as, a, (or fr. next
.

am

?),

(fr. rt.

ghas), flesh.

assignment, prescription

cl. I.

P. -ghoshati, -shitum,
:

with cries

Caus. -ghoihayaU,

spot, region, place ; an high situation ; (in NySya phil.) the enunciation of a thing that is to be further discussed and elucidated ;

stipulation, bargain ; quarter, object, a motive ; upper region,

ing, encouraging;

(am),

n. animating, encouraging.
(fr. rt.

TJ

2.

ud-dharsha, as, m.
;

hrish with

ud), great joy

festival (especially a religious one).

nd-dharshana.
2. lul-d/iarshanu, the body, occasioned by great pleasure.

ud-yam.
to be

157
ud-bhava.

ant, n. erection

of the hair of
is

(ini),

Ud-dJtarshin, I, ini, of a metre of four f-< N.

i,

Ved. whose hair

verses,

erected

a sharer, a coheir

I'd-dhartavya, an, a, am, Ud-dhartri, td, tri, tri, one who raises or lifts up ; one who recovers property ; (td),
;

drawn

out.

See

i.

ud-bhu below.

ud-bha,

cl. 2.

P. -bhati, -turn, to be-

of fourteen

syllables

each.

m. a destroyer, exterminator redeemer, Udrdhdra, as, m. raising, elevating,

;

deliverer.
lifting

come

visible, appear.

up

3&\&ud-bhds, Caus. P. -bhdsayati, -yitum,

to illuminate, render beautiful.

J^JM ud-dhava,
a
sacrificial fire
;

as,

m.

(fr. rt.
;

hu with ud),

N. of a YSdava, Vddhava-tluta and uddhava-sandesa, as, m. title of two poems. Uddluiva-brahmana, as, m., N. of a copyist.
festival, a holiday the friend and counsellor of Krishna.

drawing out, extraction, deliverance, redemption, extrication ; taking away ; deduction, a part to be set
aside, selected part

d^+ri nd-dhasta, as,

a,

am

by the Hindu of the younger ones the first division of a patrimony; the sixth part of booty taken in war which belongs
; ; ;

a portion, share, a surplus given law to the eldest son beyond the shares
;

Ud-bhdsa, as, m. radiance, splendor. rat, an, ati, at, shining, radiant.
Udrbhdsayat, an, anti,
J'd-bkdsita, as, d,
splendid
;

Udbhdsa-

at, lighting up, irradiating.

am,

lighted up, illuminated,

(fr.

As/a and

to the prince; debt, especially a debt not bearing

interest, obligation selecting recovering property (a passage), quoting; (a), f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius; (am), n. a fire-place. Uddhara-wbhdf/a,

ornamented, graced, beautified.

i,

<Z), extending the hands, raising the hands.

Ud-bhdsin,

ini,

i,

or ud-bhdsura, as, a,

am,

-dadliati, -dkdtum, to abandon or expose (an infant) to set

;

TgT

i.

ud-dhd,

cl.

3. P.,

Ved.

shining, radiant.

as,

up, erect, build up.

T'd-dhi, is, m., Ved. a particular part of a carriage, perhaps the part which rests on the axles ; an earthen stand on which the Ukha rests.

m. division of shares, partition. Ud-dhdraka, as, a, am, who or what

drawing out. I'd-dharana, am,
n. raising,
;

Tfk?
a.

i.

ud-bhid,

cl.

7.

P. A. -bhinatti,

raises

or

-bhinte, -bhettum, to break out, burst forth.

t, t, t, breaking forth, sprouting, gerpenetrating, coming to the top, destroying; (SSy.) causing to come forth ; (<), m. a sprout or shoot of a plant, a plant ; a spring, a fountain ; a kind

ud-bhid,
;

lifts,

elevating; drawing

minating

Ud-dhita, as,

a,

am,

set up, erected.

out of (a danger), delivering sharing, dividing. Ud~dhdrita, as, d, am, taken out, drawn forth,
extricated, released.

ud-dhn (ud-ha), cl. 3. A. uj-jihlte, itd-dhdttim, to go upwards, move upwards to raise

2.
;

T51
I.

to

go away from.

Ud-dhrita, as, d, am, drawn up or out as water from a well &c., raised, elevated ; lifted up, thrown
up or upwards ; extracted, pulled up or out, eradicated or broken off; separated, set apart; divided, partitioned ; selected, taken from or out of, recovered ;
uncovered
vomited.
;

ud-dhdna,
2.

as, a,

am, gone

up, ascended.

Udbhij-ja ( bkid-ja), as, d, (less udbhija), sprouting, germinating (as a plant or some lower animals). the science Vdbhid-vidyd,{. of plants, botany.
correctly

of

sacrifice.

am

nddhana, as, a, am (for ud-vanta, n'1-dhmdta, and ud-dkmana ?), ejected, vomited;

3SI1

inflated, corpulent;
fire-place.

(am),

n. ejecting,

vomiting; a

dispersed, scattered

holding, containing

as, a, am (for ud-vanta?), vomited; (as), m. an elephant out of rut (from whose temples the juice ceases to flow).

TSfrT uddhanta,

ejected,

}( ud-dhura, as, a, am
freed from a

(fr.

ud and dhur),

Uddhrita-sneha, as, d, am, skimmed Uddhritdri (ta-ari), is, is, i, destroy(as milk). Uddhritoddhdra (ta-ud), as, ing an enemy. d, am, one who has received his share ; that from which a share has been deducted. Ud-dhriti, is, f. drawing out ; extraction, an extract; delivering, rescue. Ud-dhritya, ind. having raised

Ud-bhida, as, d, am, sprouting, germinating (am), n. culinary salt. Ud-bhinna, as, d, am, opened, burst, budded. Vd-bheda, as, m. breaking through or out, becoming visible ; a spring of water ; treason. Ud-bhedana, am, n. a spring of water, fountain.

7JJ

i.

ud-bhu,

cl. i.

P. -bhavati, -vitum, to

exist, spring from, arise : Caus. -bhdvayati, -yitum, to cause to exist ; to produce ; to use, employ.

Ud-bhava,
up or drawn
out.

as,

m.

yoke or burden

existence, generation, produc-

ceasing from, leaving

;

off; unrestrained, lively, cheerful

tion, birth, springing from,

growing.

(Often

at the

heavy, thick, gross,

firm

TiflTt ud-dhma,
tum, to breathe
inflate, to

cl. i.

high.

dtimy

iiddliuslianu, a
q. v.
cl. 5.

corruption of

2.

wd-

out, to

P. -dhamati, -dhmdto puff, to pant, to blow

;

end of

ilharshana,

make known by blowing (a trumpet Ud-dhama, as, a, am, who or what blows
;

&c.).
;

compounds, e.g. medhya-vrikshodbhaUdvdni phaldni, fruits produced by pure trees.) bhava-kara, as, d or , am, productive.
adj.

Ud-bhdva,
nanimity.

as,

m.

(as),

production, generation;
n.

mag-

T5T ud-dhu,

P. A. -dhunoti or -dhu-

m. breathing hard, panting

blowing, sounding.

niiti^-nute, -dhavitum or -dkotiim, to rouse up, shake up, move; to disturb, excite; to shake off, throw off; to expel. Ud-dhuta, as, a, am, shaken off, fallen from or exalted off; tossed up, scattered above high, loud. of, a, am, one who has shaken
;

Ud-dhmdna, am, Ud-dhmdya, ind.

n. a stove.

Ud-bhdvana, am,
neglect, disregard
;

passing over, inattention,

breathing out &c.

saying, speaking.
td, tri, tri, raising

TST uddhya,
N. of a
river.

as,

m.

Ud-bhdvayitri,
(fr. rt.

upwards, exaltdisregarded;

vjjh?), a river;

ing, lifting up.

Ud-bhdvita, as,
as,

d,

am,

neglected,

ud-dheansa,
hoarseness.

m.

said, declared.

(rt.

Uddhiita-papa,

a.

ud-bhu, ui, us, u, Ved. having persistency,

;

off (his) sins.

lasting.

3SH1
aartM

ud-dhupana, am, n. fumigating.

tidd/iulaya,

a S "X. ud-bandh,

cl. 9.

P. -badhndti, -banhung.

Ud-bhuta, as, d, am, born, produced

rally

lofty, lite-

dhum,

to tie up, hang.

nom.

P.

-dhiilayati,

-yitum, to powder, sprinkle with dust or powder.

Ud-baddha, Ud-bandha,
up, hanging
;

as, d, as,

am,

tied up,

m. or ud-bandhana, am, n. tying

self.

bhuta-rupa, Ud-bhuti, is,

or figuratively; visible, perceptible, present. am, n. visible shape or form.

f.

Ud-

elevation, increase.
cl. I. 3.

Jeimil vddkiishana, am, n. horripilation

also

hanging one's
as, d,

Ud-bandhuka,

am, Ved. one who hangs

up.

3?f ud-bhri,
away.

P. A. -bharati,
off,

-te,

nddhuslmna.

See

i.

ud-dharshaua.

-bibharti, -bibhrite, -bhartum, to carry

bear

am, having the hairs erected. i. ud-dhri, cl. i. P. A. -dharati, -it, -dhartum, to draw out, raise up, make honoured.
Uddhushita,
as, a,

33<4

ud-bala, as, a, am, strong, powerful.

T5

TgT?
raised
;

ud-bahu, us, us, u, having the arms having the trunk upextending the arms
;

TSra
elevating.

ud-bhyasa,

as, d,

am, Ved. raising,

4.

l~d-ilidhirsha,

f.

wish to remove.
cl. I.

raised (as

an elephant).
ud-bila, as, a, am, out of the hole,
its

JgHx
hole.

ud-bhram,

cl.

I.

P.

-bhramati,

Tg

2.

ud-dhri (ud-hri),

P. A. -dha-

^Psrt

about in a wide -bhrdmyati, -bhramitum, to move

space, wander, err.

draw out, take out, to extrirati, -te, -dhartum, to to cate, deliver ; to tear out, pull out, eradicate ;
Caus. -dhdrayati, -yitum, extend, elevate, raise to cause to draw out to raise Desid. uj-jilnrsliati, to wish to elevate or draw out, to elevate.
: ; :

(an animal) that has quitted

,

cl.

i.

P. A., Ved. -bodhati,

excite,

-te,

-bodhitum, to awaken, arouse,

;

remind.

Ud-bhrama, as, m. whirling, flourishing regret N. of a class of beings attending on Siva. Ud-bhramana, am, n. moving or wandering
;

Udrdkara, at, m., N. of a Rakshas; (as, a, am) =ud-dJmra(1). Ud-dharana, am, n. the act of drawing out, taking
out, tearing out
;

Ud-buddha, as, d, am, awakened, excited, reminded, made to think of, recalled blown, budded. Udbuddha-sanskdra, as, m. association of ideas,
recalling anything to

about, ascending, rising. Ud-bhrdnta, as, d, am, agitated, bewildered, distressed; whirled, flourished, n. waving a sword.

waved

(as

a sword);

remembrance.
incipient

Ud-bodha,

as,

m. awaking, reminding,

(am), Udbhrdntaka, am,

taking off (clothes)

;

livering, rescuing

raising, lifting
;

extricating, deeradication ; ex-

n. rising into the air.

or taking a part share ; taking from the GJrhapatya fire to supply the other sacred fires ; vomiting, bringing up ; vomited food final emancipation ; (as), m., N. of the father of king Santanu, the author of a commentary on a portion of the Mlrkandeya-PurSna.

termination

act of destroying

knowledge. Ud-bodKaica, as, a, am, exciting; reminding, what reminds or calls to remembrance discovering,
;

^HT udman,
ing, flooding.

a, n. (fr. rt.

ud), Ved. surg-

exhibiting.

TfT udya,
n. awaking, arousing
;

as,

m. a

river

[cf.

uddhya.]

Ud-bodhana, am,
reminding.

recalling,

T&Zudbhata,
magnanimous nowing corn
;

as, a,

am, excellent; exalted,

a tortoise
;

at (fr. ud-i, q. v.), TJTiT^ ud-yat, an, ati, N. of a mountain. (an), m. a star rising
; ;

Ud-dharamya,

as, a, am, to be raised or taken

up, to be extracted.

(at), the sun (?).

m.

a fan for win-

TH*T ud-yam,
to raise

cl. I.

elevate, uplift, raise in

P. -yatthati, -yantum, a menacing manner

Ss

158
to offer
;

ud-yata.
to strive, be diligent
:

ud-varta.
am,
increased,

Intern. Ved. -i/atnyu-

iniK, to raise.
I'tl-yata, at, a,

Vd-rlkta, at, a, tinct; evident.

augmented

dis-

Ud-vdMta,
eradicated.

as, a,

am,

raised, lifted or pulled

up

am,

raised, held up; active, per-

Ud-reka, as,

in.

excess, preponderance,

increase,

severing, labouring diligently and incessantly ; trained, exercised, disciplined ; eager, prepared, ready ; (as), in. time (in music) ; a section, a chapter, the division

of a book.

J ri!yata-kdrmuka, a,

a,

a,

am, with raised

uplifted

f. the plant I'dreka-lihaitga, as, m. the stifling or discouraging a thing at the outset. I'drekin, i, tin, t, (at the end of compounds)

overplus, abundance,

commencement

(d),

raises or draws up who or Ud-vdhin, i, ini, i, what marries, relating to marriage ; (ini), f. a rope.
;

what

Melia Sempervirens.

Udvodhn-kama,

as, d,

am,

desirous of marrying.

^Sl^l
out
(?).

ud-vai!ana, as, d, am, Ved. crying

bow.
I

Vdyata-ijada, as,

am, with

mace.

abounding

in,

giving preponderance.

Ud'ilyata-itula, of, a, am, with raised spear. yata-sruf, k, k, k, Ved. raising the ladle to offer a
libation.

^5>T
ing,

ud-ruja, as, d,
;

am

(rt. ruj),

destroy-

ud-vddana, am, n. crying aloud. udvdna,

as, d,

uplifted

~l'dyatayudha (ta-dy), weapon or weapons.

It,

as, d,

am. with

breaking down

undermining, rooting up.

(rt.

am

(probably a cor-

atjlMI nd-rodhana, am, n.

rising,

rudh=ruh),

Vd-yati,

f.,Ved. raising, elevation.

growing.
t, f.
(

rupt form), ejected, vomited ; (am), n. ejecting, voudmiting ; a stove ; [cf. uddkdna,

ud-dhmana,

l'il-yautri, to, tri, tri, raising, elevating. l'd-i/ani<i. as, m. raising or lifting up, elevation
raising the

rdrato.]
fr.
i .

3 s wd-vat,
;

ud), Ved. elevation,

hands for work, undertaking anything;

effort, exertion,

TgTo

hill.

Tua*-rasfynz, as, a, am,

shedding
shedding

tears.
tears.

Udvdshpa-tva, am,

n. the act of

strenuous and continued

perseverance.
efforts,

I'dyama-bhattga, as, m. breaking the

;

agwt. ud-vatsara, as, m. a year

reading for

(a wrong

^sm
ud-vdsa

2,

ud-udsa, as, d, am, or ud-vdsas,

(For
I.

desisting. Udyamadiscouragement, dissuasion hhrit, t, t, t, bearing or undergoing exertions.

id-vatsara, q. v.)
cl. i.

3 S *{ud-tap,
twm,
to pour out
;

P. A. -vapati,

-te,

-vap-

ds, as, as, one who has put off his clothes. see under iid-vas.)

Ud-yamana, am,
Ud-yamin,
i,

n. raising, elevation.

to raise, elevate.
n.

ini, i, undertaking, persevering, ing effort, active.

mak-

Ud-ijamtyas, an, asi, as, Ved. extending more

widely
I
. ;

(SSy.) excessively raising.

ejection (in logic) non-existence of a subsequent from the absence of an resulting antecedent.
;

Ud-rapana, am, Ud-vdpa, as, m.

pouring out, shaking out.

3?5y\ud-vi-ghush, Caus. P. -ghoshayati,

-yittim, to declare or proclaim aloud, to cause to declare aloud.

ud-yamya, at, a, am, requiring exertion. 2. ud-yamya, ind. having lifted or taken up, having made exertion. Ud-ydma, at, m. erecting, stretching out a rope,
;

vd-vam,
throw up,
eject,

cl.

P. -vamati, -mitum, to

vomit.
at, casting up, vomiting.

Ud-vamat, an, antl,

-py, cl. 6. A. (ep. also cl. 6. P. and P. A.) -vijate, -ti, -vejati, -te, -rejitum, to to be tremble, shake agitated, grieved, or afflicted to fear, be afraid of (with abl. or to ;
d.
I.
; ;

cord.

Ud-vamana, am,
Udrvanta, as,
a,

am, vomited

n. ejecting, emitting, vomiting. ; (as), m. an ele-

afflict,

frighten

gen.) grieve, Caus. P. -vejayati, -yitum, to terd,

rify, frighten.

d-yd,
or out, to
rise,

cl. 2.

P. -ydti, -turn, to

go up

originate. ['il-ydna, am, n. going out ; walking out ; a garden, a royal garden, a park ; purpose, motive ; N. of

phant out of rut. Ud-vdnti, is, f. ejecting, vomiting.

Ud-vigna, as,
for

am,

sorrowful, anxious, grieving

TsTT^ttrf-payas,

as, as, as,

Ved. (perhaps)
col.

Udvigna-Sitta, as, d, am, or udvigna-manas, ds, ds, as, depressed in mind,

sorrowful, anxious, distressed.

an absent \ova,

a country to the north of India. Vdydna-pdla, of, m. a gardener ; the master or owner or keeper of a
garden.

exciting or increasing the strength.

osn

ud-varta, &c.

See vd-rrit next

I'dydna-pdlaka, at, ika, m. f. a gardener ; superintendent or keeper of a garden. Udydna-rak-haka, as, m. a keeper of a garden ; a gardener. Udydnaka, am, n. a garden, a park.
(Jd-yapana, am, n. bringing to a conclusion,
ing, performing, accomplishing.
finish-

3SM1

I'd-vijamdna, as, d, am, agitated, afraid. Vd-vega, as, d, am, going swiftly, an express messenger, a runner, a courier, &c. ; steady, composed, tranquil; ascending, mounting, going up or upwards ; an ascetic whose arms by long habit continue always raised above the head ; (as), m. trembling, waving,
fear, distress

ud-vardhana, am, n. sly or supud-varkita.

-vas,

pressed laughter.

See under ud-vrih.

Caus. P. -vdsayati, -yitum,

Ud-yapita, as, a, am, brought to a conclusion,

finished, accomplished.

to cause to live away, to banish, expel. I. lid-rasa, as, m. (for a. see next col.), banishment,
exile
;

object

shaking; agitation, anxiety; regret, occasioned by separation from a beloved admiration, astonishment ; udvegam kri, to

disturb, to

be disturbed
;

in

mind

(am),

n. the fruit

3Wl< ud-ydva,
joining.

as,

m.

(rt. i.

abandonment, setting

free

carrying out for

yu), mixing,

of the Areca Faufel the Areca nut, called betel nut because eaten with the betel leaf.

slaughter, killing.

ssm ud-yata, at, m.

tion, effort.

Ud-vasana, am,
(rt.

n. taking out

of or away (from
;

Udvegin,

i,

ini,

i,

causing anxiety or agitation of

yas),

Ved. exer-

the fire) ; expelling, banishing ; quitting, abandoning taking out in order to kill, killing, slaughter.

mind

suffering distress, anxious,

a,

unhappy.
annoy-

Ud-vejaka, as,
I

am,

agitating, distressing,

ZQi^ud-yuj,
-yoktum, to

cl. 7.

P. A. -yunakti, -yunkte,

Vdvdsya,
sacrificial

as, a,

am,
cl. i.

relating to the killing of a

ing, causing pain or sorrow.

animal.

excite,

incite,

make

active

or quick,

stimulate to exertion.

Tglf ud-vah,
away;

P.

A. -vahati,
;

-te,

-vo-

Vd-yukta, as,
for

some

a, am, zealously active, labouring desired end.

ifhum, to carry out or away, elevate

:

to take or lead

I 'it-yoga, as, m. undertaking anything, exertion, perseverance, strenuous and continuous endeavour; active preparation. Vdyoga-panan, a, n. title of

marry; to vomit (?) Caus. P. -vdhayati, -yitum, to cause to to one to allow any marry, expel his wife. Ud-vaha, as, d, am, carrying or leading up, carrying away, taking up or away ; continuing, propagating; eminent, superior, best; (a*), m. son, offspring; the fourth of the seven winds or courses of air, viz.
that of the Nakshatras supporting these lunar constellations and causing their revolution ; the vital air that conveys nourishment upwards
;

to bear up, raise up, elevate; to

as, a, am, causing to shake with hurting the feelings; (am), n. shaking with terror, agitation, anxiety, affliction ; infliction of pain, torture ; regret, sorrowing for one absent. Udvejanakttrtt, as, d or F, am, inflicting pain, punishing,
il-i-ejana,
terror,

torturing, painful.
t ilrejanlya, as, a, am, causing terror or shaking (with gen. of the person). 1'il-rejita, as, d, am, grieved, pained, afflicted.

the fifth

book of the MahS-bhSrata.

at,, a,

Udyoga-fa-

martha,

am,

capable of exertion.

f&^ud-vlksh (ud-ti-iksh),c\.
sltate,

i.

A. -vlkat.

Ud-yogin, I, Ini, i, active, laborious, persevering, energetic, one who makes effort.

-shitum, to look up or upwards, view, look perceive ; to examine, consider.

1'il-rlkihaya,

TJ

udra, as,

m.

(fr.

2.

ud), a kind of
;

one of the seven

f.

am,

n.

looking up

or

upwards;

aquatic animal, perhaps a crab, or an otter

end of some compounds = udaka) water; see an'ulra. rdra-jiaraka, as, m., N. of a N5ga. 1'ili-nka, as, m., N. of a Rishi. 1'ilrin, J, 7ii, f, Ved. springing (said of water),
abounding in water.
as, m., N. of the town of Hariscandra, floating in the air ; a town in general, dramja.

(at

the

tongues of

fire

I'll-rii/iiit.

a daughter. mi, mitt, at, upholding, supporting, bear;

;

N. of a prince

(a),

seeing, looking at. / 'drimJesJiya, ind. having looked upwards.

ing, containing

Ud-vahana, am,
ing,

having, possessing, assuming. n. lifting or bringing up ; carry-

as"l^
to

ud-vij, cl. 10. P. -mjayati, -yitum, blow upon, blow towards ; to fan upon.
cl.

leading

drawing; being carried on, riding; possessing; home, marrying.

Tjf vd-rri,

5. 9. i.

$X

udranka or udraitga,

I'd-vdfta, as,

m. bearing

up, supporting, marriage,

wedding. ceicmoay.

Udvaha-karman, a, n. the marriage rdraha-t'illm, am, n., N. ofaworkof

[cf.

-vrindti, -nite, -tarati, -te, to elect, select, choose.

P. A. -vrinoti, -nute, -raritum or -rltum,

37**T ud-ratha, as,

of a carriage
;

m. the pin of the axle

Raghunandana on marriage ceremonies ;

vtrdhaT^

ud-vrinkana, am, n. increase.

arf-rnV,
rise,

a cock.

3 5 iqHrf-rra,as,m. (fr.rt.ru), aloudnoise.

Tf^T
crease,

ud-rir. Pass, -ricyate, to excel, in-

tattm.] I tl-rdhana, as, d, am, drawing up, that which raises or draws up ; (am), n. lifting up ploughing a field twice; anxiety, anxious regret; marriage; (i), f.
;

cl. I.

A. -vartate, -titum, to
;

go upwards,

ascend, swell

to be puffed

up with

pride, to be haughty : Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to come out, extirpate, eradicate, destroy.
I

a cord, rope
I
:

exceed, preponderate; to abound in: Caus. refayati, -yitum, to cause to excel, augment.

drdhika, as, a, am,

the small shell used as a coin, a cowri. relating to marriage, matri-

il-rnrta,
left

at,

plentiful;

d, am, superfluous, redundant, over as a remainder; (as), m. a re-

monial.

mainder, a surplus.

*1

UcU.

ud-vartaka.
Ud-vartaka, as, d, am,
causing to
rise,

un-mdrya.
Unitata-lva,
corpulent.

159
n.

increasing;

with uplifted paws, rampant.

height, sublimity, majesty.
(laving a projecting navel,
s'iras, as, ax, as,
i.

am,

n.

n-matluma, am,
slaughter.
ats,

shaking

off,

throwing off or

rubbing and cleaning the body, who or what does so; (as), m. a mathematical term, the quantity assumed for the purpose of the operation.

Unnala-nabhi,
e.

is, is, i,

down,
1

Unnata-

ii-mathitu,

a,

am,

shaken, agitated.

holding up the head, carrying the

Un-mantha,

as,

m.
as,

agitation; killing, slaughter;

t'd-rartana,
prosperity,

grain &c.

going up, rising, ascending; ; springing up of plants or out metal, laminating, wire drawdrawing
elevation

am,

n.

head high

with head upraised.

Unnatdnata (ta-

a disease of the outer ear.

dn),

as, a,

am,
is,
f.

elevated and depressed, uneven, un-

Un-mantJwka,
agitating, stirring
;

d,

am, shaking up
;

or

off,

dulating, wavy.

ing the

grinding,

body;
;

pounding rubbing or kneading rubbing and cleaning it with fragrant

; ;

Un-nati,

elevation, height

rising,

ascending

throbbing, beating flammation of the outer ear.

(as),

m.

in-

unguents

the unguents used for that purpose or to bad behaviour, bad relieve pains in the limbs &c. conduct.

N. of a daughter increase, advancement, prosperity of Daksha and wife of Dharma ; the wife of Garuda.
;

Un-manlhana, am,
tating
;

n. the act of

shaking or agi-

Ud-vartita, as, d, am, risen, elevated ; sprung up, drawn out; perfumed, scented, rubbed, kneaded,

Unnati-mat, an, all, at, elevated, projecting, plump; high, sublime. Unnatiia (ti-is'a), as, m. a N. of Garuda.

hurting, killing ; probing, stirring a &c. lodged in the body.

weapon
moved,
;

Vn-manthita,
agitated, distressed.

as, d,

am, shaken

up,

Un-namana, am,
lifting up.

n.

bending upwards,

raising,

shampooed.
Ud-vritta, as, d,
prosperous;

Vn-matha, as, d, am, destroying, killing (as), m. shaking killing, slaughter a snare or trap.
; ;

am,

raised, elevated;
left as

vomited up;
cl. 6.

exalted, a remainder; ill-

Un-namayya,
Un-uamita,
pulled

ind. having raised.

Un-mdthin,
or

i,

mi,

i,

shaking, agitating.
4.
:

as, a,

am,

raised, elevated, lifted

conducted, ill-mannered.

up

heightened, increased.
at, a,

3Sg
or

ud-vrih,

-vardhum,

to raise

P. -vrlhati, -varhitum up, elevate ; to draw up, pull

raised,

TSleJ un-mad (ud-m), cl. -maditnm, to be or become mad

P. -mudyati,

Caus. P.

-mada-

Un-namra,
lofty,

am,

erect,
f.

upright, elevated,

out by the roots, eradicate. TJd-varhita, as, d,

eradicated.

Unnamra-ta, high. (of the body).

erectness, uprightness

am,

drawn or

lifted up,

Un-ndma,
ing "p.

as, tn.

bending upwards,

raising, lift-

yati or -mddayati, -yitum, to madden, inebriate, render drunk. Un-matta, as, d, am, insane, frantic, mad ; drunk, intoxicated ; (as), m. the thorn-apple, Datura Metel

and Fastuosa;

another

tree,

Pterospemium AceriUnmatta-kirti,
is,

3S'l ud-vega.
asfe; ud-vedi,
elevated altar.

See under ud-vij,

is, is, i,

p. 158.

un-naya.
x'

See under

i.

un-rii

below.

folium

N. of a Rakshas.

m.

furnished with an

uji-nayana-pankti,

is, is, i,

hav-

ing the line of the eyelids uplifted.

cl. i.

an epithet of Siva. Uumatta-ganga, am, n., N. of a region (' where the Gan-ga roars '). Unmatta-td, or unmatta-tva, am, n. insanity, intoxication. {.

TST^

ud-vep,

A. -vepate, -pitum, to

^sr

un-nasa (ud-nas),

as, a,

am, having
P. -nahyati,
swelled,
in-

Vnmatta-dariana

or

unmatta-rupa, as,

a,

am,

tremble, to be agitated.

a prominent nose.

maniac-like, mad. Unmatta-pralapita, as, d, am, Unmatta-bhaispoken in drunkenness or madness.

Tgc?

ud-vela, as, a, am, overflowing its

river).

banks (as a

"3Tg^ -naddhitm, to

un-nah (ud-nah),
tie

cl. 4.

rava-tantra,
lingin,
i,

am,
i,

n.,

N. of a Tantra. - UnmattaUnmatta-vat,
mad,
like a maniac.

up, bind up.

a,

ini,

feigning madness.
as
if

as fan

ud-vellita, as, a,
a,

am, tossed up.

Vn-naddha,

as,

am,

tied

up;

ind. like

one mad,

creased; unbound.

matta-ves'a, as,
gruel

m. an

epithet of Siva.

UnUnmatta-

TgU

ud-veshta, as,
;

(as), veloping, surrounding a town, besieging or surrounding ing; investing

am, investing, enm. surrounding, enclosit.

Un-naha, as, m. sour

mentation of
rice.

made from

the fer-

3fllT un-nabha,
N. of a
prince.

as,

m.

(fr.

ud

-\-

nabhi),

Ud-veshtana, am, n. the act of surrounding; oppressing ; an enclosure pain in the back of the
;

a prince. is, m., N. of Unmattaka, as, d, am, insane, mad drunk. Un-mada, as, d, am, mad, furious, extravagant drunk, intoxicated (as), m. insanity, either morbid

vanli (ta-av),

or as the effect of temporary excitement, intoxication, a,

body; (hridayodreshtana, convulsive pain in the heart) (as, d, am), unbound, unfettered, freed from bonds or ties. Ud-veshtaniya, as, d, am, to be unbound or un;

af5
less,

nn-nidra (ud-n), as,

;

am, sleep;

ecstacy.

awake

expanded

as a flower

budded, blown

Un-madana,
toxicated
;

as, d,

am,

inflamed with love.

shining (as the moon, supposed to be awake when others are asleep). Vnnidra-tu, f. sleeplessness.

Un-madishnu,

fastened.

mad, insane, crazed, inin rut (as an elephant). Un-mdda, as, d, am, mad, insane, extravagant ;
us, us, u,

7^ft

I.

Ud-veshtita, as, d,
closed.

am,

surrounded, invested, en-

un-nl (ud-nl),

cl. I.

P. -nayati, -ne-

(as),

to lead upwards or up to, bring up ; to set up, erect; to bring out. of, free from, help, rescue, re-

tum,

m. madness, extravagance (in medicine) mania. Unmdda-vat, an, ati, at, mad, insane, wild, ex;

travagant.

ihas, as, n.
I

an udder.

See

iidhas.

deem

udhya,
1 1

as,

m., N. of a river.

-VM

udhras (another form of rt. dhras,

udhramdti,udh.rdsaat
little

away ; to stroke, ; ; press out, extract ; to find out, ascertain by inference, infer ; lead off (in singing) : Desid. A. -ninishate, to intend or wish to lead out &c.
;

to

draw up

(as water)

to lead

Un-madana,
toxicating
;

as, d,

am, maddening,
five

exciting, in-

smooth

to lead out

(as),

m. one of the
i,

arrows of the

god of

love.
i,

Unmadin,
of a princess.

ini,

mad, intoxicated

(i),

f.,

N.

Nq.v.),cl. 9. lo.P.

Un-naya,
ing upwards
;

as,

m.

raising, elevating, hoisting, lead-

yati, to glean or gather by or cast upwards.

a time

to throw

analogy, resemblance, consequence.

Un-mdduka,

as, d,

am, Ved.

fond of drinking.

n. raising, elevating, lifting up ; taking out of, drawing water ; the vessel out of which

Un-nayana, am,
is

TJJTf$T un-manas,
(ud-ma),

as, as, as, or

un-manaska

d.
I

See

2.

ud, p. 153.
kind, hu-

a fluid

taken

leading

away

making

straight,

'mlana, am, n. moistening.

as, a,

smooihing; deliberation, discussion,

inference.
;

logic, reasoning,

Unna,
mane.

am,

wetted, wet, moist

Un-naya,
7

as,

m.

as, a, am, excited or disturbed in mind, for perplexed, disturbed ; regretting, missing, repining a lost or departed friend. nom. A. -yitum, to

raising, elevating.
;

Unmandya,

unmandyatc,

^^<j
n, m.
f.

a rat.

undaru, us, or undura, as, or unduru, Undura-karnikd or undum-karni,

~n-nCiyaka, as, a, am, what raises an inference or conclusion.

what

leads to

become

excited or disturbed in mind, to repine. Unmani-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make

the plant Salvinia Cucaillata.

336

un-nat (ud-nat), Caus. P. -ndtayati,

trick

2. un-ni, Is, is, i, bringing or leading upwards. Un-wita, as, d, am, led up, led away, inferred. Un-wetri, ta, m. one who pours a fluid out of one

excited, to excite, disturb.

Unmani-bhu, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -vitum, come disturbed in mind, to repine.

.jMljt<4

to be-

vessel

-yilum, to play a

upon (with gen.).

the

Soma

into another, especially the priest juice into the cups.

who

pours

im-mayukha (ud-m),
un-mardana, am, n.

as, a,

am,

un-nata.
7*

See un-nam below.

cl.

un-nad (ud-nad),

I.

P. -nadati,

Unnetra, am, n. the office of the Unnetri. Un-neya, as, a, am, to be inferred, to be tained by analogy.

shining, radiant.
ascer-

a;1
a*l
measure.
price.

(fr. rt.

mrid

-dUum, to cry out, sound, roar. Un-ndda, as, m. crying out, humming, chirping. 37iis un-nam (ud-nam), cl. I. P. -namati,
-nantum,
erect:

TSTri^ un-majj (ud-m), cl. 6. P. -majjati, -manktum, to emerge Caus. -majjayati, -yitum,
:

with ud), rubbing off, rubbing; a fragrant essence used for this purpose.

un-md,

f. (fr. rt.

ma with

ud), Ved. a
;

to cause to emerge.

to rise, ascend ; to bend up, raise, elevate, Caus. P. -namayati, -yitum, to bend upas, a,

Un-majjana,

as, m.,

N. of an attendant of Siva.

Un-mdna, am,

n. a

measure of

size or quantity

un-matta.

See un-mad next

col.
cl. I.

wards, raise, erect.

raised, held or lifted up plump, full great, eminent ; N. of a Buddha ; (am), (as), m. a boa (aja-gara) n. elevation, ascension. Unitata-darana, as, a, am,

Un-nata,
lall
;

am,

un-math or un-manth (ud-m),

9. P.

Un-mita, an, d, am, meted, measured. Un-miti, is, f. measure, price.

high,

projecting,

-mathati or -manthati, -mathndti, -manthi;

Un-meya,
weighed
;

as,

d,

am,

to

be weighed, what

is

tum, to shake up, disturb, excite cut off; to strike, kill.

to shake, tear, or

(am), n. weight.

*( i*l

wi-marga (ud-m),

as, a,

am, m.f. n.

100
a

unmarga-gala.
road, deviation

upa-kn.
ujia-kurctinti.

wrong

from the right way, improper

going

conduct, an evil course, error. -"{"nmorj/a-flarVi, as,

a,

am,

erred,

fjamana, am,
evil

courses.

wrong I'nmarga-gamin, i,
~i,

erring, n. going

wrong.

I'nmarga-

pressing) towards, near to (opposed to apa, away), by the side of, with, together with, under, down (e. g. upatjam, to go near, undergo; upa-gamann, approaching. In the

See upa-kri below.

the plant
Piper

vpa-kulya,

f.

on

road, following ini, {, or un-

Veda the verb has sometimes to be

marga-rurtin,

ini, t, going

wrong, erring, follow-

verb with which

e.g.

from the context, and sometimes upa is it ought to have been compounded,

supplied placed after the

Longum

a canal, a trench, a ditch.

3MJ^I

upa-kusa, as,

in.

gum-boil

N. of

a wrong road. Unmargaing evil courses; taking jala-vahin, i, {rii, i, carrying its waters on a wrong

ayayur iipaupuyai/uh, they

approached).

a Cakravartin, a son of Kusa.

(As unconnected with verbs and prefixed to nouns

expresses) direction towards, nearness, contiguity in space, time, number, degree, resemblance, and relationship, but with the idea of subordination and inferi-

way.
I'limanjiu,
i,

upa

fill

tin,

t,

going

astray, finding

an

outlet.

a^Hl
sf(H
|

W<$*{upa-kiij, cl. i. P. -kiijati. -jitiim. to with cooing, to make resonant. Upa-kujita, as, a, am, made to resound (with

un-marjana.

See un-mrij below.

a,

ority (e. g.
little

JI

un-misra (nd-m), as,

am, mixed

upa-kaniehtMka, the finger next to the finger ;upa-puranam, a secondary or subordinate

;

cooing).

with, variegated.

PurSna

3M"JS

iipa-kvpe. ind. near a well

(am),
trough

upa-dafa,

nearly ten)
it is

with the nouns to which

verbs (e. g.

<irH^ un-mish (ud-mish), cl. 6. P. -mishati, -meshitum, to open the eyes. r,,-mwha, as, m. opening the eyes.
/ 'ii-muhat, an, all or anti, at, opening the eyes, drawing up the eyelids, looking at, seeing. Un-miehlta, an, a, am, opened (as the eye) ; blown as a flower.

sometimes forming prefixed compound ad; ;

;

upa-mulam, at the root npa-purvardtram, towards the beginning of night upa-kupe, near a well), which adverbs lose their adverbial terminations if they are again compounded with nouns
upakupa-jalas'aya, a reservoir in the neighbourhood of a well). Prefixed to proper names upa
(e. g.
'

n. a well(?). 1'pakupa-jalaiaya, at, near a well for watering cattle.

m.

<JHgrt*^ upa-kulam, ind. on the shore. Upakulaka, as, m., N. of a man.

3M^y upa-kri,

cl.

5. 8. P.

A.

-kriuiiti, -iiulc,

f'n-mesha, as, m. opening the eyes, looking at ; or upward motion of the eyelids winking, twinkling blowing or blossoming of a flower ; awaking, becom;

may

express in classical literature

'
'

'

younger brother

-karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to place or bring near, to furnish with, provide ; to assist, serve ; favour, benefit ;
to foster, take care of; to serve, render homage to (with ace.); to undertake, begin, set about anything (with to subdue ; upa-s-kri (s inserted) dat.) ; place under, A. to add, supply; to furnish with; to elaborate, furnish with beautiful, to adorn, orprepare,

ing visible.

Un-meehatia, am,

n.

awaking, becoming

visible.

nn-niil (ud-rnil), cl. I. P. -mllati, -titum, to open the eyes ; to open ; to expand, be diffused Cans. P. -milayatl, -yitum, to open. Un-mila, as, m. opening of the eyes, awaking,

T^TT^
:

a son.' (As a separable adverb upa rarely expresses) thereto, further, moreover (e. g. tatra upa brahma yo vcda, who further knows the Veda). (As a separable preposition with locative) near to,
towards, in the direction of, under, below (e. g. upa (is ii h, towards the regions) ; near to, at, on, upon ; at

(e.g. Upendra, in Buddhist literature

the younger brother of Indra'), and

anything
;

nament

to care for,

furnish badly, deform

take care of (with ace.) to to bring together. corrupt

; ;

becoming

visible.

I'li-niiliiini,

am,

n. winking,

twinkling, opening

the time of, upon, up to, in, above (with loc., e. g. upa einushn, on the tops of the mountains) ; with, together with, at the same time with, according to

; awaking, becoming visible ; blowing, expanding. Un-mllita, as, a, am, opened (as the eyes); blown as a flower; (am), n. unconcealed or open

of the eye

(with
rules

inst., e. g.

upa dharmabhih,
ornament
;

according to the

of duty). Besides the meanings given above

disease, extinction
;

Upa-karana, am, doing anything for another, doing a service or favour, helping, assisting instrument, implement, machine, engine, apparatus, paraphernalia, as the vessels and offerings at a sacrifice anything added over and above, contribution, expedient, means of subsistence, anything supporting life ;
n.
; :

imply

upa is said to command re; ; ;

reference or allusion (to anything, in rhetoric).

3Hs

un-mukha (ud-m),
;

proof; undertaking ; giving killing diffusing ; wish power ; effort resemblance, &c. [cf. Gr. vir6 Lat.
; ; ;

object of art or science, fabricating, composing, &c. ; the insignia of royalty ; the attendants of a king. Upakarana-vat, an,at>, at, furnished with means,

as,

I,

am, raising
;

sub; Goth, up; Old Germ, oba ; Mod. Germ, ob

in

instruments or implements, competent to do anything. Upa-kartri, ta, tri, tri, doing one a favour, assist-

the face, looking at

waiting

for,

expecting

near to

obdach, obliegen, &c.]

in (as), m., N. of an antelope (in the Hari-vans'a, former births a hunter and a Brahman). Unmukha-

Upaka,

as,

m. a diminutive of

all

proper names

beginning with upa.

one who helps or befriends. Upa-kara, as, m. help, assistance, benefit, service, favour, use, advantage, (upakare vrit, to be of service
ing, befriending,

td,

(.

the state of one whose face

is

raised

state

of

watching or expectancy.

TT-^ iipa-ri.
ing to the shoulder.

See upar.
a,

O"Hsc un-mukhara
loud-sounding, noisy.

(ud-m),

as, a,

am,

upa-kaksha, as,

am, Ved. reachind.

preparation, ornament, garlands susgateways as an embellishment on festivals, a royal tent, a palace, a caravana flower &c. (T), f.
to

another)
at

pended
sera.

^g^ un-mu6,
-moktum,

cl. 6.

P. A. -muMati,

3M=M!J*< N upa-kantham,
-te,

upon the
;

neck, near the throat; in the proximity of

-'Upai'dra-para, as, a, am, beneficent, diliUpakarapakarau (^ra-ap ), gent in doing good. m. du. kindness and injury.

(am),

to unfasten, pull off; take off (clothes &c.); to loosen, liberate ; to elevate, raise : Caus. P. -mo(ayali, -yitum, to loosen, deliver.

n. proximity, neighbourhood, contiguous space ; space near a village or its boundary ; one of a horse's paces ;

Upa-karaka, as, ikn, am, doing a

assisting, protecting,

service or favour,

(as, a,

am),

near, proximate.
f.

Un^mnta,

at, m.,

N. of a man.
n. unfastening, loosening.

befriending ; (ika), f. a protectress, a female assistant; a palace, a caravansera; a f 'pakaraka-tra, am, n. assistance, kind of cake.
protection.

I'n-iitni'-tinn,

am,

JM<*VJ| vpa-katha,

a short story,
f.
little

tale.

3*
sealed,

un-mudra (ud-m),
opened
;

as, a,

am, un-

3 v| on Ti
finger but

n
;

upa-kanish/hika,

the last
finger.

blown

as a flower.

one

the finger next to the

3jrt
roots
;

un-mula (ud-m),
up by the
root.

as, a,

am, eradiup by the

upa-kanyapuram, ind. near

the women's apartments.
;jM<>ti<*ii,

Upa-karin, i, t7, i, helping, assisting, doing one a favour, a benefactor ; subsidiary, subservient ; (often used in comp., e.g. paropakarfn, helping others.) Upakari-ta, (. or upakari-tva, am, n. aid, succour, protection.
a, am, deserving assistance or to be assisted ; (a), f. a king's house, a palace, a caravansera ; a royal tent.

cated, pulled

Utwnulana, am,
destroying.

n. eradicating, pulling

d'M<+K,&c. See upa-kri next col.

Upa-karya, as,
;

favour

Unmulaya, nom. P. unmulayati, -yitum, to erato extirpate, destroy. dicate, pull up by the roots Vn-mulita, at, a, am, eradicated, pulled up by
;

<JU=WIIT upa-karnam, ind. close to the ear,

into the ear, (whispered &c.)

Upaknrnika,
mour,
report.

f.

what goes from ear

to ear, ru-

I'pa-kurraya, as, m. a Brahman when passing from the state of a pupil (Braliina-tarin) to that of
a householder

the roots

(OHha-stha).

destroyed.

I'/m-krita, as, a,
cl. 2.

am, assisted,

n-mn/ (ud-m),
efface
;

P. -miirshti,
off,

as assistance,

done kindly or beneficently

is,
I,
f.

benefited; rendered ; (am), n.

-marjitum or -marshtum, to rub

blot out.

wipe

off;

upa-kantam, ind. near a friend.

upa-kdla, as,
the Nagas.

a favour, a benefit.

Un-marjana, at, a, am, rubbing or wiping off. f'limrijSvamryi (ja~av), C. repeatedly rubbing up and down.

m., N. of a king of

Upa-kriti,
at,

aid, assistance, favour, kindness.

i,

Upa-krUin,
one

ini,

or upakriti-mat. an,

<iti,

who

has done a favour to any body.

f.

upa-kirana. See upa-kn next col.

IJpa-kriya,

service, favour.
cl. 6.

Urwnrwhta,
effaced.

ag,

am, worn
a,

off,

blotted out

upa-kUaka,
follower of the Klcakas.

as,

m. &

relation or

dM4iri upa-krit, N

P. -krintati, -knrti-

tum,
is,

to trim, clip off, carp at.

un-mrisya, as,
tid),Ved. to be reached, to

am
rt.

(it. rorts

with
upa-kuh6i,
the plant Nigella Indira
;

be touched.

or upa-kuh6ika,

f.

vpa-krish,

cl. i.

P. -karshati, -kar;

d*m

small cardamoms.

ehtum
near,

or -kra>h(um, to draw towards, take

to take

un-meda,

(.

(fr.

mid with

ud),
3<4cji**T proximate
;

away, remove, set aside.

as,
;

corpulence, fatness.

upa-kumbha,

a,

am,

TT npn.

a prefix to verbs

and nouns

solitary, lonely, retired

(am),

ind. near

<Jl|<*

upa-kri,

cl. 6.

P. -kirati, -karitum
down,
to scatter upon,

(ex-

the water-jar.

or -f itum, to scatter or throw

upas-krl.
pour upon, besprinkle, bestrew.
up,
split, hurt.

upa-ghoshana.
as, a,

181
as, a,

Upa-s-krl, to cut

Upa-kshina,
2.

am,

decayed, exhausted, con-

Upa-gudha,
suppressed
;

am,
;

hidden, concealed

lulled,

sumed, disappeared.
n. scattering or throwing over, earth &c.), burying.

Upa-kirana, am,
covering up (with

upa-kshi,
t, t, t,

cl. 2. 6.

P. -ksheti, -kshi;

Upa-klrna,
covered.

as, d,

am,

besprinkled, strewed with,

yati, -kshetum, to stay or dwell near or at (with ace.).

Upa-kshit,
attached to.
cl. I
.

Ved. dwelling near

trl,

(am), n. an embrace. Upagudha-vat, an, all, at, one who has embraced. Upa-guhana, am, n. hiding, concealing ; embracastonishment, surprise. ing, an embrace
;

embraced

dinging

to,

Upa-gohya,
impure

340*14 upa-klrip,

A. -kalpatt, -kalpi;

Upa-kshetri, ta,
proaches.

tri,

or -kalptum, to be fit for; to be ready at hand to serve as, lead to (with dat.) to take shape or form, become, be : Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum, to

tum

near, attached to, a follower;

Ved. one who dwells (Say.) one who ap-

as, m. a kind of fire considered as (and therefore to be hidden).

cl. 9. P. A., Ved. -grindti, or -ritum, to call out to, invoke of praise to approach with praise (with
;

TM"*TI. upa-gri,
-nlte,

-garUum

to bring near, to fetch ; to to set up, exhibit ; to render (homage), allot, assign ; to communicate ; to assume.
prepare,
;

make ready, equip

Upa-kalpana, am,
articles of food,

d, n.

f.

cl. 6. P. A., 4. P. -kskipyati, -ksTieptum, to throw at, hurl against to throw down to strike with words, insult, accuse, insinuate, charge with (a crime).

3 ilftsjt^

with
ace.

upa-kship,

hymns

-kshipati,

-te,
;

of the person).

preparation, preparing
;

medicine, &c.

fabricating,

making,
;

Upa-kshepa,

as,

m. throwing at, mention, allusion,

n.

upa-gri, cl. 6. P. -girati or -gilati, -garitmn, -litum or -ritum, -lltum, to swallow down.

T^2.
to

threatening ; poetical or figurative style in composition.

a MM upa-gai,
ng

cl. I

P. -gay ati, -gdtum, to

dat.

substituting.

Upa-kalpita, as, d, am, prepared, made

dary, substituted.

secon-

Upa-kshepana, am, down, accusing.

throwing down, casting

any one (with

or

ace.),

at hand, Upa-klripta, as, d, am, brought near, fitted for ; formed, ready, prepared, equipped, adapted,

3M<PHl upa-khya,
-turn, to see.

cl. 2.

P.,

Ved.

-khydti,

inging ; to sing before any one (with ace.) with song, praise in song, sing, celebrate. 2. upa-gd, f. accompaniment of a song.
>r recitation

to join in to fill ;

produced.

<JMM*LI upa-gana, as, d,

am, constituting a
m.
a small or inferior
;

Upa-gdtri, td, m. one who accompanies the song of the UdgStri priest, a chorister.
Upa-glta, as, d,

3H4IHII upa-kos"a, f., N. of Upa-varsha and wife of Vararuft.

i

a daughter of

small or subordinate class

class
;

(as),

am,

celebrated, proclaimed,

sung

a small number

less

than a troop

N. of a man.
scent.

iy

bards &c.

upa-kosala, as, m., N. of a

man.

^if H **f upa-gandha, as,

m. perfume,

Upa-glti, is, f. a variety of the AryS metre, a tanza of four lines, containing twice 12 + 15 syllabic
nstants.

a-kram,
mati, -kramate (ep.

cl.

l.

P. A., 4. P. -krd-

TnTI
tum,
at,

upa-gam,
to,

cl. I.

P. -ga66hati, -gan-

also

-kramate), -krdmyati,

to

go near

come
;

-kramitum,
against,

to
;

go

near, approach,

come

to

to

go

visit,

reach, attain

towards, approach, arrive to come upon, attack ; to

Upa-glya,

ind. having sung, having celebrated.

attack

any

object,

have recourse
ace. or dat.

to step over, stride ; to approach with to, to undertake, begin, set

occur, happen, present itself; to undertake, begin; to approach a woman (for intercourse) ; to enter any
state or relation,

Upa-glyamdna, as, d, am, being celebrated. Upa-geya, as, d, am, to be sung or celebrated. d My upa-granth, cl. 9. I. 10. P. -grath-

about (with
attend

or inf.), to treat, act towards,

undergo

suffer, participate in,

:

make
Caus.

on

(as

a physician).
ta, trl, tri, a beginner,

choice of

to admit, agree to, allow, confess

ndti, -granthati, -granthayati, -granthitum, -yitum, to intwine or wind round.

Upa-krantri,
undertakes.

one who
;

-gamayati, -yitum, to cause to come near or approach

:

Upa-grantha, as, m.
class

title

of a writing or of a

Desid. -jigamishati, to wish to approach,

as, d,

of writings.
cl. i.

Upa-krama,
dertaking;

unas, m. going near to, approach commencement, beginning; enterprise,

desire to go.

Upa-ga,

am,

(at the

end of a compound)
;

mn^upa-gras,

P. A. -grasati,
;

-te,

what leads to planning, original conception, plan ; exany result, a means, an expedient, a stratagem, ploit ; attendance (on a patient), treatment, practice
of medicine, application of remedies, physicking ; a to reading the Vedas particular ceremony preparatory a counsellor or friend retrying the fidelity &c. of
; ;

approaching, following, joining

receiving.

-grasitum, to swallow down, devour

to eclipse.

Upa-gata, as, d, am, gone to, met, approached, near at hand, approximate, arrived, occurred, happened, attained, obtained ; undergone, experienced
;

'3'T?r? upa-grah,

cl.

9. P.

A.

-grihndti,

become

furnished with
;

suffering, entertaining

promised, agreed ; feeling, passed away, dead (am), n

; ;

nlte (Ved. -gribhndti, -nlte), -grahltum, to collect (a fluid by holding one vessel under another), to hold under ; to seize from below ; to seize, take

tiring

from

flight, retreat (?).

receipt, acquittance.
to,

Upagata-vat, an, ati, at, going

;

Upa-kramana, am, n. approaching, undertaking, attendance (on a patient), treatment. Upakramanlya, as, d, am, to be gone to, to be approached, to be commenced or undertaken ; relating
to the attendance (on a patient).

having gone to or approached

;

possessing

feeling,

suffering (as sorrow Sec.)

promising.
;

Upa-gati,

is,

f.

going near, approach

master possession of, take, obtain ; to subdue, become of; to bring near to (one's self), take as one's ally, conciliate, make favourable; to conceive with one's mind (dhiyd) ; to decide, to determine ; to accept,
approve.

undergoing.

Upa-kramitavya,
be commenced.

as, d,

am,

to be undertaken, to

as, m. approach, approximation, coming to; obtaining; having; acquaintance, society, intercourse (as of the sexes) ; undergoing ; suffering,

Upa-gama,

Upa-graha,

as, m. seizure, confinement ; a prisoner

feeling;

Upa-kramitri, td, trl, tri, one who begins &c. Upa-krdmya, as, d, am, to be attended, to be treated.

Upa-gamana, am,

agreement, promise; a particular high number. n. coming to, obtaining ; un-

3^ttl upa-krl,
Upa-krlya,
ind.

cl. 9.

P. A. -krlndti, -nlte,

dertaking, addicting one's self to. i. upa-gamya, as, d, am, approachable, to be

subjoining, annexing ; making favourable, appeasing, favour, encouragement, assistance; peace purchased by the cession of everything ; the voice or pada of a verb ; a heap of Kus"a grass ; the presiding spirit or cause
indirecting a planet's motion ; (with upa implying of a feriority) a minor planet or any heavenly body &c. secondary kind, as a comet, a meteor, a falling star, n. holding up, seizing from the taking any one prisoner, seizure, capture, taking, supporting, forwarding, promoting; holy study, reading the Vedas after initiation.

-kretwm, to purchase.
having bought or purchased.

approached, attainable. 1. upa-gamya or upa-gatya, ind. having approached.

Upa-grahana, am,
;

below

7T3ft^
dati,
-te,

upa-krld,c\. I. P. (ep. also A.)-kri-ditum, to approach playing, play around.

f.

Upa-gamin,

I,

inl, i,

coming
as,

near, approaching.

<3M'i?i upa-gahana,

m., N. of a Rishi.
-jigati,

Upa-krldd,

place for playing, play-ground.

7TTT
go near

3Mi3M upa-krusya, ind. (rt. ATMS), chiding,

blaming, affecting to be angry.
censure, reproach. Upa-kroto, as, Upa-krotona, am, n. censuring, blaming. a censurer, a reprover m. Upa-kroshtri, td,
ass

npa-gd,

cl. 3.

P.

-gdtum, to

Upa-graha,
cepted.)

as,

m.

oblation, present,

(what

is

ac-

to, arrive at,

come

into,

undergo.

m.

cl. I. A. -gdhate, -gdhitum a^'llijl wpa-gdh, or -gddhum, to penetrate, force one's way into.
;

Upa-grdhya, as, am, m. n. a present, to a king or great man, a Nazr.

an

offering

4MVIrl upa-ghdta,
upa), a

as,

m.

(fr. rt.

han with

an

(which brays).

^^'if^upa-giram, ind. at a mountain. Upa-girl, is, m. a country near a mountain (i)

;

3M8i<U upa-kvana, as, m.

sound of a
lute.

(rt.

kvan), the

ind. near a mountain.

stroke, injury, damage, offence ; touch, contact, especially with intent to injure ; personal violence, assault ; disease, sickness ; a kind of oblation offered
in small portions at a time.

"m^T upa-gu,
of a prince
;

asgif upa-kvasa,
worm
or insect.

as,

m.,Ved. a kind of
P. (ep. also A.)

us, m. (fr. upa (u), ind. near a cow.

as, d,

and

go),

Upa-ghdtaka,
i, injuring,

as, ikd,

am,

or upa-ghdtin,

I,

inl,

upa-gupta,
cl. I.

am, hidden, conof concealed resources

hurting, offending. Upa-ghna, as, m. contiguous support

a contiguous
;

3MKJI. upa-kshar,

cealed

(as),

m., N. of a man, the son of Gupta

resting-place, shelter, support, stay, protection

rests

what

upon or

is

supported by.

3*1^1

-ksharati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, to flow or stream towards.

i
.

Upagupta-mtta,as,d,am,
N. of a prince;

MWO
;

d M M H% tipa-ghush,
tum, to fill with Upa-ghushta,
nant; sounding.
noise,

upa-kshi, Pass, -kshiyate, to waste

loss,

(a various reading has upa-gu.)

I.

as,

cl. I. P. -ghoshati, -shimake resonant. resod, am, resounding with

away, decay, be consumed, be exhausted, disappear.

Upa-kshaya, as, m. waste, decay,

outlay.

expenditure,

3M'J? upa-guh, cl. -guhitum or -godhum, to

embrace.

P. A. -giihati, -te

hide, cover, conceal, clasp

Upa-ghoshana, am, making known.

n. proclaiming, publication,

Tl

162

upa-ghrd.
2. iipa-fH, cl. 3. P.,

H upa-taptri.

JIIHI upa-ghra, cl. I . P. -jiyhrati, -ghrdtum, to smell, smell at; to kiss: Caus. -ghrapayati, -yitum, to cause to smell at or kiss.
upa-takra, as, m. a variety of the ruddy goose, Cakra or Cakravika.

Ved.

-fiketi, -c%-

tum, to honour, worship.

upatitta-tinta, as, m.,
a son of PSplyas.

Desid. of

rt.

upa-jigamishu, us, us, u gam), desirous of going near.

upa-jihirshd,
f.

(fr.

N. of
3 MMI (g
i

(fr.

Desid. of the

3l|1*

rt hri with upa), desire, intention to rob.

jmjJC

vpa-fatura, as,

as,

am,

pi.

almost

(a),

four, nearly four.

upa-fitra, as, m., N. of a man; the plants Salvinia Cuculluta and Croton Polyandra ; N. of several metres, namely, I a variety
f.
.

upa-jihva or vpajihvikd,

f.

uvula or soft palate, the epiglottis ; enlargement of the under side of the tongue ; a kind of ant.

upa-faya.
upa-6ar,
-daritum, Ved.
to
cl.

See
I.

I.

upa-6i.
-te,

of Matrasamaka, containing 4 X 16 syllabic instants; 2. a metre of four lines of eleven syllables each ; 3. a

upajika, as, m.,Ved. a water deity.

cl.
i.

P. A. -tarati,

metre of two lines of twenty-two syllables each.

P. -jivati, -vitum,

-ritave, -vai, -rase, -radhyai, near, approach, go towards; to approach with the intention of serving, to assist, serve, attend, wait on (with ace.); to attend on a patient, to tend, nurse; to undertake; begin: Pass, -dan/ate,

upa-tulana, am,
tagff);

n. heating,

burn-

to live or exist

upon

(food), subsist, support one's self

come

on, be supported by, derive profit from,

make

use of
;

(with ace.)
cl.6. P. -tritati, -fartitum,

to live under, be dependant on, to serve

TT^TT upa-6rit,
to fasten,
tie,

to live for a profession, practice.

bind on.

Upa-jim,
cl.

as, d,

am, Ved.
d,

living

on &c.

(?).

to be used figuratively or metaphorically, to be applied one (with loc.). figuratively to any

cure. Upa-dara, as, m. approach ; attendance, near to, approaching. Upa-darana, am, n. going

i.

upa-66had (upa-6had),
-te,

10. P.

Upa-jivaka, as,

am,

living upon, subsisting

by

A. -dhddayati, keep secret.

-yitum, to cover, hide, conceal,

(with inst.) ; living under, depending upon, subject to, a dependant ; (am), n. means of subsistence, act.

Upa-ddhanna,

as, d,

am,

secret, concealed.

Upa-darita,
i
.

a,

a,

am,

waited on, served, adored.

Upa-jivana, am, n. means of living, subsistence. Upa-jivaniya, as, a, am, granting means of subsistence, affording a livelihood. Upa-jivikd, f. subsistence, livelihood.

to be served or waited on, upa-darya, as, a, am, to be worshipped ; (a), f. service, attendance ; practice

JM'oAd

2.

iipa-66had or -66hand (upa-chad),

of medicine, physicking.
2.

upa-darya,

ind. having approached or attended

Caus. -ddhandayati, -yitum, to present any one to persuade a person (ace.) with anything (inst.); to do anything ; to coax, to seek to seduce a person ;
to conciliate.

or gen.)

Upa-jivin, i, ini, i, living on, subsisting by (with ace. living in dependance, dependant, subject.
;

to

; having groomed or tended (horses). Vpa-ddra, as, m. approach, service, attendance,

Upa-ddhandana, am,
coaxing.

n. persuasion, persuading,

Upa-jivya, as, d, am, that by which one lives, affording a livelihood ; (am), n. means of subsistence,
cause.

proceedthe pracing, practice ; profession, usage physicking, tice of medicine, tending the sick, nursing; behaviour, conduct ; a ceremony, presenting offerings of water,
civility,
;
;

act of

obliging or polite behaviour

f^ upa-tyava,
into (the chamber).

as,

m.

(rt.
;

fyu],

Ved.

JMiflM*^ upa-josham, ind.

(rt.

pressing close to (in sexual intercourse)

(Say.) going

cording to one's desire or pleasure, quietly sion indicative of joy.

jush), acan expres;

betel,

flowers, &c.
;

request

a present, a bribe solicitation, incomplete act ; a figure of speech, pre;

;

Upa-joshana, am,

n. enjoying, frequenting.
cl. 9.

upa-jagati, f. a variety of the Trishtubh metre, in which three Padas contain twelve
syllables instead of eleven.

TTsTT

I.

upa-jnd,
;

A.

-janite, -jnatum,

metaphor (e. g. upaddrdt, in the place metaphorically) ; occurrence of s and ah N. of a Parisishta of the of Visarga in grammar SSma-veda. Upaddra-karana, am, n. or upaddratence, pretext,
ellipsis,
;

to ascertain

JHHH

upa-jan,

cl. 4.

A. -jdyate, -janitum,
bom,
originate
;

hit upon : excogitate, invent, find out, Desid. A., ep. also P. -jtjndsate, -ti, to seek to ascertain or invent.

to be produced in addition, to be
:

to

Upa-jijndsya, as, d, am, Ved. enigmatical, unintelligible,

karman, a, n. or upad&ra-kriya,
Upaddra-para,

offering presents, service. especially of perfumes, flowers, &c.; attention, as, a, am, diligent in service,

f.

happen, become visible, appear; to be bom again; to exist, be Caus. -janayati, -yitum, to produce,
cause.

mysterious.

upa-jnd, f. a knowledge obtained by one's self and not handed down by tradition, primitive or un2.

Upaddra-par&hrashta, as, a, serving diligently. am, void of civility, destitute of kindness, churlish,
uncourteous.

increasing;
increase

Upa-ja, as, a, am, being produced in addition, (o), m., N. of a divine being (?).

Upa-jana, as, m.
i,

Upa-ddrin,

ini,

t,

attending, serving.

appendage
;

additional production, addition, addition of a letter in the forma-

commencement of a taught knowledge, invention ; the end of a compound thing not previously done (at used in neut., e. g. Paniny-upajnam, the grammar
;

invented by Panini.)

Upa-ddrya,
near the skin.
\

as,

m.

practice of medicine.

tion of words

letters, syllables or affixes

added.

upa-6arma or am, ind.

on the

skin,

upa-ddru, us, m. and upaddru-mat,

Upa-jd, (., Ved. distant or not immediate posterity. Upa-jdta,as, d, am, produced, engendered, aroused. Upajdta-kapa or upajdta-Tcrodha, as, d, am, Upajdtaprovoked, excited, moved to anger.
riSvaia, as, d,
trusting.

JM-rH H^ upa-jman,
stepping upon
(?).

d,

m., Ved. striding or

f^ upa-jyotisha, N. of a region.
upa-jri,
cl. i.

an, m., N. of two Calcravartins.

i. upa-6i, cl. 5. P. A. -tinoti, -nute, -detum, to gamer together ; to heap up, collect, hoard

am,

believing, confiding, confident,

tum,
Upa-jdti, is, f. a mixed metre, especially a conjunction of Indravajra and UpendravajrS, and a conjunction of Vansastha and Indravansa.

to extend to
ff

(Say.) to

P.,Ved. -jrayati, -jrego near to, approach.

upa-juattta, as, d, am, lighted up.

up, accumulate,

increase, strengthen

to cover over

with

Pass, -fiyate, to

be heaped together or accu-

strong ; to better one's circumstances, prosperous; to gain advantage, succeed, to be covered with.

mulated, to increase,

become

vpa-jap,

cl. i

P. -japati, -japitum,

S upa-dhauk, Caus. P. -dhaukayati, a respectful -yitum, to present an offering, make

offering
;

be

(fpa-daya,

(is,

m. accumulation,

increase, growth,

to whisper into the ears (of another), to bring over to one's own party by secretly suggesting anything in the ear, to instigate to rebellion or treachery; to

Upa-dkaukana, am,
Nazr. present, a

carry out, accomplish. n. a respectful offering or

addiprosperity ; quantity, heap ; elevation, excess ; tion; the third, sixth, tenth, and eleventh degrees from the first of a zodiacal sign. Upadaya-bftavana,

make

mischief.

Upa-japya, as, d, am, to be brought over or into rebellion by secret suggestions or whisperstigated
ing in the ear.
act of whispering into the ears, rousing to rebellion, bringing over to one's own

JMrlHj upa-taksha, as, m., N. of a certain semi-divine being, belonging to the class of Gandharvas or of NSgas.

am,

Dann. (?) according to some, a species of the daka metre. Upadaydpadayau (ya-ap), m. du. prosperity and decay, rise and fall.
Upa-dayin,
circumstances.
ini,
i,

Upa-japa,
;

as,

m. the

dMrli*^ iipa-tatam, the skirt. (as), m. (?)

ind. near the skirt

increasing, being in
sacrificial fire

good

Upn-dayya,
for

as,

m.

a certain

a place

; disunion, separation. as, d, am, whispering anything into the ears, rousing to rebellion ; a traitor, treacherous ;

party

treason, treachery

^Ur^iipa-tap,
to to

cl.
;

i.

P. -tapati, -taptum,

Upa-jdpaka,

make warm,
afflict,

to heat
(as

to feel pain,

become

sick

befal

an

illness;
:

sometimes used imto be emaciated

holding

sacrificial
t,
f.,

Ifpa-dit,
swelling.
'

fire, a hearth, an altar. Ved. a kind of disease, perhaps a

a mischief-maker, one

who

foments quarrels.

personally with gen. or ace.) pain,

Pass, -tapyatc, to feel

upa-jarasam, ind. towards old

in old age. age,

become

ill,

be

afflicted

with

with penance (tapai):

'pa-dita, as* a, aw, collected, gathered together, heaped up, increased, assembled; thriving, increasing; abundantly furnished with, plastered,

upa-jald,

f.,

N. of a
.

river.

to kindle, ignite, bum, cerate the body by penance

oppress.

Caus. -tapaya.ti, -yitum, consume ; to cause pain, ma;

torment, hurt, offend,

smeared;
in

3M

^upa-jalp,

cl. i

P. -jalpati, -pitum,

Upa-tapat, an, m., Ved.

a disease.

(scil.

agni)

interior heat,

burnt

(V).

Upadita-rana, as,
is,
(.

a,

am, augmented

feeling.

to talk to, chatter, advise. Upa-jalpita, am, n. talk.

Upa-dlli,

accumulation, collection, abundance. Upa-dtyamdna, as, a, am, being collected or filled.

a,

Upa^jalpin,
advice.

i,

ini, i, talking to a person, giving

Upa-tapta, as,
pained.
heat,

d,

am,

heated, parched

distressed,

Upa-deya, as,

am,

to be collected or heaped up.

^ H *i

M^ npa-jayam, ind. near a wife.

heat; Upa-taptri, to, burning or inflammation.

m. morbid

any cause of

upa-tapyamana.
Upa-tapyamdna, Upa-tdpa, as, m.
haste, hurry.

upa-dhriti,
I.

163
on
whilst a person labours

as, a,
heat,
;

am, being

distressed.

warmth, heating, paining,

sickness, disease, injury
;

i. upa-dis", k, or upa-diid, region, as north-east &c.

ai

intermediate

pain, trouble, misfortune

venient disease, one brought under another.

Upa-tapana, am,
Upa-tdpin,
causing pain
;

n. heating, distressing.

i, ini, i, heating, inflaming, exciting, suffering heat or pain, sick.

Upa-dita, as, m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva. Upa-difya, ind. having advised or instructed. Upa-dishta, as, a, am, specified, particularized;
taught,

Upa-dravin,
a rebel.

t,

im,

i,

attacking, falling

on

tyran-

nical, violent, factious;

(1), ta.

a tyrant, an oppressor

reason

3Kni<
overflowing.

instructed, initiated ;

advised;

upa-tdraka, as, ikd,

as,

am

(am),

assigned as a plea or n. council, advice.

instruction, teach;

Upa-druta,
pressed,

as, d,

am,

visited

by

calamities,

op(in
n.

attacked, persecuted,
;

tyrannized over;
;

(rt. tri),

Upa-des'a, as,
pretext
;

m. pointing out to,

;

astron.) eclipsed
is

boding

evil, inauspicious

ing, informing, advice, prescription

specification

plea,

a term of the Bashkalas for that kind of Sandhi, which

also called

(am),

^nPn'M upa-tishya,
Tishya by Sarika.
^

m., N. of a son of

communication of the initiatory Mantra or formula ; (in gram.) a form in a rule, an

initiation,

udgrdhavat,

q. v.

upa-tiram, ind. on the shore.

{upa-tush, Caus. -toshayati, -yitum,

to content, satisfy.
^

indicatory root, base, affix, augment, or any other word or part of a word furnished with indicatory letters (anubandhas) which serve as a
i.

form,

e.

upa-dvipa,

as,

m. an

island.

upa-dharma,
ordinate duty; a by-law
;

upa-tulam, ind. at the cotton.

a-trinya, as,

m.,Ved. epithet of
(fr.

a snake

(lurking in grass).

TTO upatya,
under or below.

as, d,

am

upa), situated

to the application of particular grammatical rules and are rejected when the word or part of a word is ready for use. Upadeia-ta, f. the state of being a precept or rule; injunction; manner of instructing; doctrine. Upades-a-naJiasrt, (. title of a work of San-kara on philosophy. Upadefdrthavakya (Voar ), am, n. a parable.

guide

as, m. a minor or suba heretic, a schismatic.

cl. 3. P. A. -dadhati, -dhatte, -dhdtum, to place or lay upon, place near to, put into ; to place, lay ; to to horses to a put (as carriage) ; to impose, lay upon, bestow upon, charge with (as a duty); to lay a command upon, enjoin, instruct in (with ace.) ; to place under one's self, to
i.

3TVT

upa-dha,

Upatyakd,
or mountain
vale, valley.
;

(.

low-land, land at the foot of a hill a forest at the foot of a mountain a ;

a, am, giving instruction, instructing, instructive, didactic; (as), m.an instructor, a guide, especially a spiritual guide. Upa-deiana, am, n. advising, instructing ; (a), f. information, doctrine.

Upa-defaka, as,

to place over, cover, conceal; to to place in addition, to add ; to communicate, cause to share in ; (in gram.) to lie or be placed close to to, precede without the intervention of another
locate
;

lie

down upon;

syllable.

v<4<(ai^upa-dans, cl. i. P. -dasati, -danshtum, to bite or eat anything as a relish.

Upa-dania,
biting, stinging

as,

m.

a relish,

anything to excite
eaten
in addition;

advising, instructing, informing ; (i), m. a teacher, adviser ; a word or affix &c. in the shape in which it appears in works.
I,

Upa-deiHn,

inl,

i,

grammatical

drinking or appetite, anything

the venereal disease, chancre ; a tree, ; the scraped root of which is used for horse-radish,

Morunga Hyperanthera.
Upadans'in,
disease.
i,

am, Ved. to be taught ; that taught or learnt. or Upa-deshtavya upa-deianiya, as, a, am, to be taught or advised, fit or proper to be taught.
Upa-deiya,
is

as, a,

which

to be

Ved. placing upon. imposition, forgery, fraud, deceit, trick, pretence ; trial or test of honesty &c., of four kinds, viz. of loyalty, disinterestedness, contiand nence, courage ; (in gram.) a penultimate letter.

Upa-dadhi, 2. upa-dha,
a
false

is, is, i,
f.

Upadha-lhrita, as, m. a servant who has been

guilty of dishonesty. Upadhd-ranjana, nasalization of the penultimate
is, is, i,

am,

n.

ini,

i,

afflicted

with the

above

Upa-deshtri, ta,
adviser, teacher
;

tri, tri,

one who points

out,

an

a
.

Guru or

spiritual guide.

71^TV

upa-dadhi. See under

I.

upa-dha.

^3^ or Aerides

npadi, f the plant Vanda Roxburghii

Tesselata.
:d, f.

on which one
peculiarity
;

(?).- Upadhd-iluiU, approved, tried, of approved loyalty &c. n. or am, Upa-dhdna, placing resting upon ; that
rests,

a pillow, cushion

individuality,

~*F&?*upa-dambh,CiMS. P., Ved. -dambhayati, -yitum, to lesson, diminish, destroy.

affection,
;

kindness
;

a kind of ant

also

or obligation
(as, d,

poison

upa-deMkd.

34<;^t upa-dasa,
nearly ten.

as, as, dni, pi.

almost ten,
an

am), employed Mantra) in the putting up (of the

; religious observance excellence, excellent quality ; in placing upon, i. e. used a

(as

sacrificial

bricks).

3H<;il!^

upa-dikshin,

i,

ini,

i,

sharing in

Upadhamya, am,

n. a pillow, cushion.

V4$^upa-das,
to
fail,

cl.

4. P. -dasyati, -situm,

initiatory or other religious rite;

a near relation.

be wanting, be extinguished, be exhausted, dry Ved. used impersonally with inst. or abl.): Caus. P. -ddsayati, -yitum, to cause to fail or

3 '*$ iQupa-dip, Caus. P. -dipayati, -yitum,

to kindle, set fire to.

Upa-dhdya, ind. having placed or rested upon. Vpa-dhdytn, i, inl, i, placing under. Upa-dM, is, m. the part of a wheel between the
nave and the circumference fraud, circumvention ; fear, terror ; foundation, (with Buddhists) substratum (?). Upadhika, as, m. a cheat, a knave, especially one
;

up;

(in

cease,

'"i^ST

j.

upa-dris,

cl.

I.

P. -pasyati,

extinguish.

Upa-ddsuka,

as, d,

am, Ved.
,

failing,

wanting.

^Mt^
-datum,
add
2.
:

upa-dah,

cl. i

P. -dahati, -dagdhum,

to burn, set fire to.

s^l'i. upa-dd, cl.

to erect, support.

3. P.

A. -daddti,-datte,

-drashtmn, to look at ; to perceive, observe : Pass. -driiyate, to be or become visible, appear: Caus. -darfayati, -yitum, to cause to see, show, exhibit ; to present a false show, impose upon another person by sham appearances ; to illude ; to explain, illustrate.

who imposes by threats, fraud. Upa-dKyamdna, as, a, am,

Upa-dheya,
Upa-hita.
as, a,

being preceded by.

am,

to be placed upon.
col. 3.

See p. 170,

Upa-darfaka,

as,

m.
n.

to give in addition, offer, grant, give ; to Ved. cl. i. A. -dadate, to take upon one's self;
as,

a guide, one

who shows

the

vm\lnpa-dhatn,
ral,

us,

m. an

inferior

mine-

way, a door-keeper.

Upa-darfana, am,
Upa-dars"ita, as, d,
2.

commentary.
perceived, distinguished.

am,

giving a present; (a), f. a present, an offering to a king or great man &c. ; a Nazr.
as,

upa-dd,

am, Ved.

Upa-dana

or

upa-drii, k, I., Ved. a view, aspect. Upa-drtshti, is, f. aspect, view, show. Upa-drashtri, id, tri, tri, Ved. a supervisor,
spector; overseeing, overlooking; (td),
<3
'

a semi-metal, (seven are specified ; pyrites, sulphate of copper, talc, antimony, red orpiment, yellow orpiment, and calx of brass) ; secondary secretion of the body, as the milk, menses, adeps, sweat, teeth, hair,

and lymph.
in-

<JH*ln.*!f

upaddnaka, am,
is

present ; favour or protection.

a gift which

an oblation, a for the purpose of procuring

n.

m. a

upa-dharana.
I.

See under upaP. A. -dhavati,

;

witness.

dhri below.

upa-drishad or upa-drishadam,

ind. near a

*V*n<{upa-dliav,cl.
;

-te,

JMqinil
manta.

upa-ddnaui,f., N. of the daughter

boundary stone.

of the Danava Vrisha-parvan and mother of Dush-

*H^I

upa-deva, as,
;

m. an

N. of a son of Akrura;
of the wife of Vasu-deva

inferior deity
(j),
{.,

-vitum, to run near to, approach hastily have recourse to for assistance A. to run, glide, soar.

also of

Devaka;

N.

Upa-dhdvana,

as,

m. a

follower.

upa-digdha, as, d, with upa), smeared, covered spotted over. Upa-deha, as, m. a cover; liniment, ointment;
(fr. rt.
;

^T%V

am

dih

of a daughter of Devaka. Upa-devatd, {. a minor deity, as a Yaksha, Gandarbha, Apsaras, &c.

3TTftl upa-dhi.

See upa-dha above.

;

aHTfn upa-dhupita, as, d,am, fumigated

wiupa-dhri, Caus.

(upa implying inferiority) a minor or secondary body growing on diseased parts of the body. Upa-dehikd, f. a kind of ant ; [cf. upajihvlkd.]

upa-desa, &c. See under

i.

upa-dis.

upa-doha,

as,

m.

one to whom decline or death is near ; being at the point of death ; suffering extreme pain.

(fr. rt.

duh with

upa), a nipple of the udder of a cow.

P. -dharayati, -yitum,

^rf^SI upa-dis, cl. 6. P. A. -disati, -te, -deshtum, to point out to ; to indicate, specify, explain, instruct, teach to assign the advise, admonish
i.
; ;

Ttf^ upa-dru,
Upa-drava,
as,

cl. i

P. -dravati, -drotum, to
at,

to hold up, support, bear, cany ; to hold as, consider as, regard as ; to hold in the mind, to comprehend,

run near to, run towards, run

rush

at, assault, attack.

perceive, hear, experience, observe

ditate on.

to reflect or

me-

right place to anything, arrange ; to mention, exhibit ; to inform ; to settle, prescribe ; to dictate, command, govern ; to name : Pass, to be

-difyate,

taueht &c.,

to be called.

suddenly, an unhappy accident, misfortune, calamity, mischief; national distress (whether the act of the seasons or the king, famine, exaction, &c.) ; national commotion,
rebellion;
violence, outrage;

m.

that

which

befalls

TJpa-dliarana, am, n. considering, consideration,

reflection.

Upa-dhdrya,
Upa-dhriti,

ind. having
f.

taken or held up.

symptom, a super-

fa,

a ray of light.

164
-yitum, to rear by stickling.

upa-dhe.
upa-dhe, Caus. A., Ved. -dhdpayaie,

upa-fati.
cl. 9.

3 H fill? upa-ni-grah,

P. A. -grih-

Upa-naya,

as,

m. bringing

near, procuring

at-

Tn*n I. upa-dhma, cl. I. P. -dhamati, -dhmatum, to blow or breathe at or upon, fan. the 2. upa-dhma, (. blowing upon, breathing;
effort

ndti, -nite (Ved. -gribhnati, -nlte), -grahttum, to press down upon, bring near to.

taining, gaining ; employing ; the fourth member in a fivefold syllogism, the application to the special case in question ; leading a youth of the three first
castes to a teacher
culiar thread or
;

of the voice which produces the sound Upa-

dhminTya.

3H(V|IT upa-ni-dha, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhati, -dhatte, -dhatum, to put or place near, to put down, place before any one (as a meal &c.), bring near, lead near to ; to produce, cause ; to deposit, to intrust.
Vpa-nidhdtri, down.
td, tri, tri,

initiation

investiture
left

cord worn over the

with a peshoulder and

Upa-dhmana, am, n. blowing upon, breathing. Upadhmdnin, t, inl, i, blowing upon, fanning,
breathing.
.

putting

down, laying

Upa-dhmantya,
the letters
j>

as,

m.

the aspirate Visarga before

Upa-nidhdna, am, n. a deposit. Upa-nidhi, is, m. a deposit, pledge, property put

under the care of a
creditor, friend,

and ph.

&c.

in law this

upa-dhyai, cl. I. P., ep. also A. dkyayati, -te, -dhyitum, to think of, remember.

TV&1

word
but

ordinarily implies especially a sealed deposit, according to some, any article intrusted to a

under the right, by which act spiritual birth is conferred and the youth is reckoned a member of the twice-born classes (the cord of the Brahman is of cotton, Munja orKusa grass ; of the Kshatriya, of S'ana or hemp; andoftheVaisya, of wool: the youths should be invested, respectively, from eight to sixteen, from eleven to twenty-two, and from twelve to twenty-four years of age.)
;

Upa-nayana, am,

n. leading to, bringing

leading

friend

3Htqt upa-dhvasta, as, dhvans with upa), Ved. spotted.

JUHHJd
secondary
star.

a,

am

which he may use whilst

a,
;

in his

keeping

N.

(fir.

rt.

of a son of Vasu-deva.

to a teacher, initiation. Upa-naya, as, m. or to a teacher, initiation.

upa-naya. upa-ndyana, am,

See

n. leading

Upa-nihtta, as,
to
;

am,

deposited with, intrusted

See the preceding.

upa-nakshatra, am, n., Ved. a

placed near to
(^

offered, presented.
cl. I.

Upa-nayika,
Sutra work.

as, a,

am,

leading to;

N. of a

a H (V| 4
tum, to

upa-ni-pat,
to
;

P. -patati, -ti;

3my upa-nakha, am, n. a disease of the

finger-nails,
.

fly

down

to take place in addition

to

whitlow, agnail.,

tipa-nagara, am, n. a suburb.

be mentioned incidentally. Upa-nipdta, as, m. sudden and unexpected attack.

presented

duced

Upa-nlta, as, a, am, brought near, approximated ; known ; obtained, attained ; cited, ad(as), m. the youth led to a teacher and in; ;

vested with the characteristic cord.

Upa-nipdtin,
suddenly.

i,

inl,

i,

falling

into;

attacking

upa-nati.

See under upa-nam.

ind.

Jipa-nadam and vpa-nadi,

near a river.

M ri Ml s upa-ni-pld, yitum, to oppress, disturb.

<j

cl. 10.

P. -p'idayati,

<JHt^

upa-nanda,

as,

m., N. of a son of

M |ti*i

^ upa-ni-mantr,

cl.

10.

A. -mantra-

Upa-niya, ind. having led towards or brought, having invested (with the sacred thread). Upa-riiyamana, as, a, am, being initiated. Upa-netai"ya, as, a, am, to be brought near ; to be employed or observed.
Upa-netri, td, m. one

who

leads or brings near.

Vasn-deva ; a pupil of S'Skya-muni ; a king of the NJgas. Upa-nandaka, as, m., N. of a son of Dhrita'rSshtra.

yote, -yitum, to invite, consecrate, inaugurate.

Upa-wimantrana, am,
scattering or pouring

n. invitation, inauguration.

upa-nivapana, am, n. down upon.

I,

2. upa-rii (vpa-ni-i), cl. 2. -turn, to enter into, penetrate.

<JMl1

P. -nyeti,

(rt.

nap),

A. -namati, -te, Ttni*^ upa-nam, cl. I. P. -nantum, to bend towards, tend towards, approach to come to, arrive at to fill to the share of; share in
;

a M =( 1^1 i upa-nivesin, attached to, inherent, annexed.

ini, i (rt. vis),

cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te, <!<4J<^ iipa-nud, -nottum, to drive or waft near, impel towards.

Upa-nunna,

as, a,

am,

sent, despatched

wafted,

driven (by the wind).

(with ace., dat., or gen.) : Caus. -namayati, -yitum, to lead towards or into the presence of (with gen.),
introduce to
;

JMltM^
and

upa-nishad,

t, f. (rt.

sad with upa

to offer.
as, a,

Upa-nata,

am, bent

towards, bent inwards

implying originally sitting down at the feet of another in order to listen to his words, and hence confidential information given in this manner; but

m,

cl. 4. P. A. -nrityati, -te, *min^upa-nrit, -nartitum, to dance before any one (with ace.), to dance before any one with insulting gestures.

brought under, subjected, surrendered ; dependent on to ; fallen to one's (for protection &c.) ; brought near share ; approached, approximate, near (either in time or space) brought about, produced, existing. Upa-nati, ii, I., Ved. inclination, affection.
;

according to native authorities upa-nt-nhad means ' to destroy ignorance by revealing the knowledge of the supreme spirit') ; esoteric doctrine, secret doctrine,

Upa^nritya, am,

n. a place for dancing.

^TV^I^vpa-ny-us
intrust to

(-ni-as), cl. 4. P. -asyati,

-asititm, to lay upon, place

down, put down, deposit,

mysterious or mystical meaning, words of mystery &c. certain mystical writings attached to the Brahmanas,
;

any one (with

dat.),

commit

to the care

the

aim of which

is

the ascertainment of the secret

of; to explain minutely, describe in detail ; suggest, state. plead, put forth or adduce arguments,

Upa-ndmuka,

am, Ved. bending towards. 3sn<< upa-naya. See under I. upa-nt.

as, a,

sense of the Veda, (they are more than a hundred in number, and are said to have been the source of

"MT, upa-nara,
the Nagas.

as,

m., N. of a king of
P. A. -nahyati,
-te,

the six darsanas or systems of philosophy ; perhaps the most celebrated is the Brihad-aYanyaka-upanishad
attached to the S'ata-patha-Brahmana) ; true knowledge; a neighbouring mansion; a lonely place; (at

Upa-nyasta, as, a, am, placed near to or upon ; pledged, intrusted, deposited ; given, communicated ; brought forward as an example &c., adduced, hinted,
suggested.

Upa-nyasya,
up.

ind. having delivered up, delivering

?H1E. upa-nah,
-naddhum,

cl. 4.

to tie up, tie together ; to make up into a bundle, bind together ; to inlay ; to set with : Caus. -nahayati, -yitum, to cause to bind together.

compounds upanishad sometimes becomes upanishada.) Upanishat-kri, to regard as

a mystical or secret doctrine.

the end of

Upa-nya#a,as, m. placing near

intrusting,

to, juxta-position

deposit,

pledge,

Upa-wishddin,
person
;

?,

ini, i,

sitting

at the feet of a

Upa-nahana, am,
thing
is

n.,

Ved. a cloth in which any-

statement, suggestion, hint, introduction ; a precept, a law.

pawn, a hostage ; pretext, an exordium or

stated.

subjected.

bound up.
as,
;

m. a bundle a plaster, an unguent Upa-ndha, the tie of a lute, the applied to a wound or sore
;

mTu"**. upa-nishkara, am,

street,

n. (rt. hi),

Upa-nyaitya, as, a, am, to be adduced or

a,

a principal or royal road.

jq -H
-farati,

-te,

lower part of the tail-piece where the wires are fixed inflammation of the ciliary glands, stye.

^MPi
I.

P. A. -j^ upa-ny-a-far (-ni-d-), -ritum (Ved. -ritave, -vai, -rase, -racl. i.

into, penetrate.

a^ upa-nish-kram
go
out.

P. A., 4. P. -krdmati,

(-nis-kram), cl. -kramate (ep. also -krdto

dhyai), to enter
Jl|l|HJ
shoulder.

Upa-nahana, am, n.

putting a plaster upon, apply-

mate\ -kramyati, -kramitum,

step out,

go out towards,

vpa-paksha,
a,

as,

m., Ved.

the

ing an unguent, unction, anointing, plastering.

^Hniii^ upa-naman,
surname.

a, n.

a nickname,

upa-nasika, am, n. the part surrounding the nose, that which

is

n. going out towards ; a one of the SanskJras, taking a child in the fourth month of its age for the first time into the open air (see Manu II. 34) a main

Upa-nishkramana, am,

Upa-pakshya, as,

am, Ved.
i.

near the shoulder.

particular religious rite,

juuri
to

fly near,

iipa-pat, hasten towards.

as,

cl.

P. -patati, -titum,

near the nose.

cl. 6.

or royal road.

Upa-pdta,

m.

accident, occurrence, misfortune,

an Pi PHI

unlucky accident.

upa-ni-kship,

P. A., 4. P.
to throw

-Icskipati, -te, -kshipyati,

-ksheptum,

down, place down, deposit.

Upa-mikihepa, as, m. a deposit sealed or covered up so that the contents are unknown; any article
intrusted to one's keeping.

<TH'fl I. upa-rii, cl. I. P. A. -nayati, -te, >etum, to lead near to, bring near, bring, adduce, offer; bring information, communicate; to bring to employ, to about, produce bring into any state,
;

Upa-pdtaka, am,
feriority)

a crime

n. (with upa implying inor sin in the second degree (as

killing a

cow, selling a daughter, &c.).

*,

Upapatakin,
crime
first

ini,

i,

one who has committed a

;

3Mf*f'l*^ upa-ni-gam, -gantum, to meet with, fall

any
state.

cl. I.
into,
fall

P. -gaUhati,
upon,
fall

bring into one's possession, lead away, lead ; to bring near to one's self (as a teacher receives a pupil for instruction), to invest with the sacred thread, initiate ; A. to take into one's service : Caus. -nayayati, -yito cause (a master) to receive (a pupil), to cause to invest with the sacred thread.

in the

second degree
ini,

a sinner in any but the

degree.
i, i,

Upa-patin,
dMilfrl
gallant.

towards. falling into, hastening

is,

into

tum,

upa-pati,

m. a paramour, a

upa-patham.
s MM<4
X

upa-mantrana.
upa-pdlita, as, a,

165
; ;

npa-patham, ind. near the road.

cl. 4.

am

(fr. rt. 2.

3MM^
to

upa-pad,

go

near, approach,

A. -padyate, -pattum, come to, arrive at, to be ob-

pd), protected, nurtured.

^Vn'S^upa-pld,
to press

cl.

10. P. -pidayati, -yitum,

;

tained or gained, fall to one's share ; to go against, attack ; to take place, occur, to be produced, to be to be to be to be fit for or present, possible, adapted,

down,

disturb, distress

(in astron.) to eclipse.

unlucky accident, misfortune, great a portent or natural phenoa N. of Rahu, the menon, especially an eclipse the author of eclipses N. of Siva. ascending node, one who has met with a Upaplavin, i, inl, i,
calamity, disturbance
; ;

assault or attack

Upa-pldana, am, down, oppressing, devastating, laying waste; inflicting pain; pain, agony,
torture.

n. pressing

calamity.

Upa-plavya, am,
country, Matsya.

n.,

N. of the

capital

of Virata's

adequate Caus. -fddayati, -yitum, to bring into any state, cause to arrive or be obtained, offer, present any one (ace.) with (inst.) ; to cause to occur or happen ; to accomplish, effect, cause to make a statement, men; : ;

for (with loc.)

put in a

word or statement

Upa-pldita, as,
pained, distressed.

d,

am,

devastated

tortured,
'

Upa-pluta, as, d, am, violently assaulted, assailed, beset; distressed, pained; harassed (by Rahu &c.),
eclipsed
;

^HJ^
the
city.'

upa-pura, am, n. a suburb,

as,
t,

near

marked by prodigies
sensibility
I,

(d),

f.

morbid

wet, moistened ; of the uterus. Upaplutd;

to justify ; to make fit or adequate for, to make conformable to ; to furnish with ; to pronounce, detion
;

Upapaurika,

am,

belonging to a suburb.

ksha (ta-ak), as,

connection

am, weeping.
as,

clare

to find out, ascertain

is,
(.

examine.

3MMU*u

upa-purdna, am, n. a secondary

:

<JlN*f upa-bandha,
;

m.

(rt.

bandh),

an

affix

Upa-patti,
visible,

happening, occurring, becoming

appearance, production, birth ; gaining, effecting, accomplishing ; cause, reason ; termination, end ;

or minor PurSna, a number of writings subordinate to the eighteen principal Puranas viz. Adi (by Sanat-

Upa-baddha,
4<4<f
cf.

as, a,

mode of sitting. am, connected.

(rt.

fitness, propriety; association,

connection, possession ; religious abstraction; proof, ascertained or demonstrated conclusion ; (in arithm. or geom.) proof, de-

kumara), Nrisinha, V5yu, S'ivadharma, Durvasas, Narada, Nandikesvara, Usanas, Kapila, Varuna,

upa-barha, as, m.
n.,

brih or brinh;
coverlet,

upa-vrinh,

p. 168), a pillow.

Samba, KalikS, Mahes"vara, Padma, Deva, MarWa, BhSskara.

ParSsara,

Upa-barhana, am,
covering.

Ved. a cushion,

monstration
ner.

; upapattyd, ind. suitably, in a fit manUpapatti-mat, an, at), at, or upapatti-

M^r<<*T
gaping.

upa-pushpikd,

f.

yawning,

Upa-brtnhin,

t,

inl,

i,

supplementary, additional.

yukta, as, d, am,

united, associated.

right,

fit,

reasonable,

proper;

3Mj
upa-paurnamasam or upaat the time of full moon.
cl. 3.

upa-bahu,

us, us, u, & few,

a tolera-

ble

number.

Vpa-panna,
tained,
offered,

as, d,

gained,

am, produced, effected, obdemonstrated, proved, manifested,

paurnamdsi,
to

ind.

341IP

upa-bdhu, us, m. the lower

;

arm

presented, endowed with, possessed of, furnished with (e. g. gunopapanna, endowed with good
qualities)
;

3 MUTT upa-pra-gd,
come near
to,

P. -jigdti, -gdtum,
6.

(from the elbow to the wrist)

N. of a man.

approach.
cl.

TT^
P.
-pri66hati,
atl, at,
cl.

upabda,

as, or upabdi, is,

fit,

suited to the occasion, adequate

phy-

sicked, cured.

<JMH^ upa-prath,
-prashtum,

noise, sound, rattling, clanking.

m., Ved. Upabdi^mat, an,

to ask a person (ace.) about anything.

Ved.

noisy, loud.
cl. 2.

Upa-pddaka, making visible. Upa-pddana, am,

as,

d,

am, producing,

effecting,

3HMnTx

upa-pra-jan,

4.

A. -jay ate,

J^t^upa-bru,
to praise, celebrate.

P. A. -braviti, -brute,

n. effecting,

appear;
(as, d,

giving, delivering,
;

presenting;
;

doing, causing to proving or

-janitum, to be born

in addition.

by argument explaining am), examining. Upa-pddita, as, d, am, effected, accomplished, performed, done ; given, delivered, presented proved,
establishing
;

examination

Q'tHV'l'-t^upa-pra-jinv, cl. I. P. -jinvati, -vitum, to impel, stir up (Say.) to gratify or please

;

division or

4HHJJ- upa-bhanga, as, m. member (of a verse).

a-bhashd,
f.

(rt.

bhanj),

in approaching.

a "4Hn upa-pra-tn,Ca,us. -tdrayati, -yitum,

to convey or transport across.
<j

upa-bJmj,

cl.

a secondary dialect. 7. P. A. -bhunakti,

demonstrated.

i.upa-paduka, as, a, am, self-produced; (as), m. a superhuman being, a god, a demon, &c.; hell(?).

M Hq 91

upa-pradarsana, am, n. pointing

cl.

-bhunkte, -bhoktum, to enjoy, eat, possess, use; make use of, receive (as a reward).

Upa-padya, as, d, am, to be effected, done, shown or proved being produced, coming into ex;

out, showing, indication.

aHH^I upa-pra-dd,
Upa-pradana, am,
a present, a bribe.
a.

istence.

'datte, -datum, to deliver over,

3. P. A. -daddti, commit to (any one).

;

Upa-bhukta, as, a, am, enjoyed, used, possessed. UpabKukta-dhana, as, a, am, one who has enjoyed or makes use of his riches (as), m., N. of a
;

merchant's son.

upa-pada,
compound

as,

m. a secondary word
word
in a

delivering over, presenting

Upa-bhunjdna,
Upa-bhoktri,
possessing.

as, d,

am,

enjoying, using.

td, tri, tri,

an enjoyer, enjoying,
;

of a sentence (as for instance a subordinate

generally forming the first member ; or a preposition, particle &c. prefixed to a verb or a noun

upa-pra-ya,
to approach, attack.

cl. 2.

P. -ydti, -turn,
n.

Upa-bhoga, as, m. enjoyment,

fruct
;

use, eating pleasure, satisfaction, cohabitation.

i,

usu-

derived from a verb qualifying or determining the idea contained in the verb ; or a secondary word of

upa-pralobhana, am,
luJik), seducing, alluring.

(rt.

Upa-bhogin,

inl,

i,

enjoying, using.

Vpa-bhogya
as,

or

upa-bkoktavya or upa-bhojantya,
;

any kind which

is governed by or limits the general idea contained in the principal word) ; small, diminua little. tive;

^HHUli upa-prdna,
inferior vital air
I

m. a secondary or
5.

as, a,

am,

to be enjoyed, to be used

(am), n. object

of enjoyment.

belonging to the body.

>SJU

upa-pankshana, am,
rt.

n. or

upa-

pankshd,

(.

(fr.

Iksh with part and upa), in-

3 H H >\jjpa-prdp (-pra-dp), cl. pnoti, -ptum, to come near, approach.

P. -pra-

Upa-bhojin, I, inl, i, eating, enjoying. Upa-bhcyya, as, d, am, serving as food.

"yp^upa-bhu,
cl. 2.

cl.

i.

P.,

Ved. -bhavati,

quiring into, investigation, examination.

3VHT*([ upa-pra-ya (-pra-d-ya),

P. -paraiti, Ved. -yati, -turn, to go near, approach.

P.,

-vitum, to be near

to.

3HM< upa-pare (-para-i), cl. 2.

-turn, to

go towards, approach.

TTIpr

upa-prut,

t,

t,

t,

Ved. flowing or
cl.

vessel

upa-parcana,
closely
;

as, d,

am

TT*T7T f., Ved. a sacrificial x upa-bJirit, t, made of wood a cup of round shape, made of the wood of the banian tree, and used in sacrifices.
;

(rt. pri6),
n.,

rushing near; (Say.) approaching.

touching; in close contact; admixture (S3y.) impregnation.

(am),

Ved.

NIMH npa-pre (-pra-i),

3HH
2.

i.

P. -praiti,

upama,
;

as, d,

am

(fr.

upa), Ved.
ex-

Upa-prid, k,
contact with.

k, k,

Ved.

closely attached, in close

turn, to go near, approach, invade ; to undertake, begin; to set about anything (with ace. or dat.).

3 HH w upa-preksk (-pra-lksh),
upa-parsukd,
f.

cl.

I.

A.

the false ribs.

cl. 2.

-prekshate,

-shitwm, to overlook, pass over unn. overlooking,

nearest, next, first ; most uppermost, highest Upama-s'ravas, as, as, as, cellent, eminent, best. Ved. of highest fame ; (as), m., N. of a son of KuruSravana and grandson of Mitratithi. I. upama, ind., Ved. in the closest proximity or

upa-pall (for upa-pari-i),

-palyeti, -turn, to return, turn back.

P.

noticed, disregard.

neighbourhood.
looking at

Upa-prekshana, am,

Upamdm,
'3TJ'R 2.

ind.,

Ved. in the highest degree.

sH

r,

<* 2.

without interest, disregarding.

upama, at the end of compounds.

us,

upa-pdduka,

as,

I,

am, having

shoes, shod.

z*W\upa-presh (-pra-ish), cl. 4. P. -preshyati, -preskitum, to drive, impel ; to invite or request (a priest to do anything at a sacrifice), to summon.

See under 3. upa-md.

"^HTR

upa-papa, am, n. a crime in the

;

*nns| npa-madyn,
-3

m., N. of a son of
10.

second degree

SVaphalka and younger brother of Madgu.

[cf.

upa^pdtaka.]
as,

Upa-praisha, as, m.
n.

invitation,

summons.

SHHl^l upa-parsva,
der;
flank;

am, m.
the

a shoulflank; the

TTO

MI

upa-plu,
as,

cl. i.
assail.

A. -plavate, -plotum,
plu, with upa), violent

^ upa-mantr,

cl.

A. -mantrayate,

-yitum, to address, invoke,

invite, persuade.

the lesser

ribs,

lesser

to assault violently,

opposite side.

Upa-mantrana, am,
viting, persuading.

n. the act of addressing, in-

Upa-plava,

m.

(fr. rt.

Uu

166
Upa-mantrin,
staff for stirring.
i,

upa-mantritt.
i/ii,
,

upari-tita.
priest

inviting, persuading.
f.

Ved. the I'lia-yathtfi, ta, m.,

these verses.

who

utters

with upa),

afflicted,

eclipsed (as sun or

overtaken by calamity ; (as), m. moon), Rahu the ascending node.

colour
;

jMHrVJril ttpa-mantharii,
Upa-manthitn,
td,

(rt.

math), a

in,

ri,Ved.

stirring up.

3M*M
gent
;

upa-manyu,
;

us, us, u, Veil, zealous,

additional formulas at a sacrifice 7 'pa-ydja, as, m. N. of a younger brother of Ysja. -yantrayati, "aTT^ upa-yantr, cl. 10. P. to do anything. to solicit or compel any one
;

the sun or

darkening, an eclipse of an or the ascending node inauspicious event, calamity, affliction ; misbehaviour, ill conduct ; reproach, abuse.

Upa-rdga,

as,

m.

moon

Rahu

-yitum,

striving after

(us),

intelli(SSy.) knowing, understanding, m., N. of a pupil of Dhaumya Ayoda.

TWt^upa-yam,
-yantum^lo take
ceive, hold
;

cl. i

P. A. -yaithati,

-te,

JIHHJ4!J upa-rakskana, am, n. a guard,

an outpost.

Tnn 2. upa-md,
-//iH/iite,
;

cl. 2.

P.,

3 or

4.

A. -wioH,

a wife, marry; to seize, take, reto offer.

JlH.PNrl upa-rafita, as, d, am, made, prepared.

to measure one thing -mdyate, -mdtum, by another, compare Ved. to give, grant.
3.

a resemblance, equality, similarity; &c. ; a resemblance, as a picture, portrait, image, a, simile comparison, a particle of comparison ; (as,

upa-ma,
;

f.

Upa-yantri, ta, m. a husband. inferiUpa-yantra, am, n. (with upa implying instrument or implement a ority) a minor surgical
;

as actual cautery, secondary application of any kind,

inferior

JlRffJ upa-ratna, am, n. a secondary or gem, a diamond of low value.

escharotics,

&c.
as,

JJIRH upa-ram,
desist
;

cl.

I.

P. A, -ramati,

-te,
;

am, at the end of a Bahu-vrlhi compound) like, an imto, resembling (e. g. amaropama, resembling n. any object used mortal). -Vpamd-dravya, am, for a comparison. Upamd-rupaka, am, n. a figure
in rhetoric

similar

and metaphor. combining comparison am, compared with ? ; .'), a*, i, N. of the tree Vatica Robusta. (at), m., a portraitI. upa-matri, ta, m. an image-maker,

Upameta (ma-/a

&c. f. any support of stone, day, gravel (i), a sacrificial ladle; (as, d, am), that ing fire-wood; a upon which anything is placed, support. with a ladle Upa-ydma, as, m., Ved. taking up the verses or formulas uttered in ladling a ladle
;

Upa-yama, Upa-yamana, am,

m. marriage, marrying.
n.

marrying

taking a wife

-rantitm, to cease, end, terminate, be finished

;

to

for hold-

to cause to cease or desist : Caus. -ramayati, render quiet. -yitum, to cause to cease or desist, stop, dead; J'jia-rata, as, d, am, ceased, stopped;
retired from. I 'parala-karman, a,

withdrawn or
d, a, ceasing

from works or from relying on them.

to dance or

(?);

out the

Soma

juice

marriage.
2.

piinter.

anacomparison, resemblance, that with which anything is comlogy; a simile; of comparison ; (in the Nyaya pared ; a panicle of likeness, comparison, the third

<jma

Vpa-mdna, am,

n.

upa-yd,

cl.

P. -ydti, -turn, to aparrived

;

Uparata-rdsa, as, d, am, ceasing Uparata-vishaydbhildstta (ya-abh), as, after worldly things. d, am, ceasing from all desire
phy.
void of desire. Uparata-sprllta, at, d, am, no foe, is, is, i, having with all. being at peace

proach, undergo.

Vpaydta,
return.

as, a,

am,

(am),

n. arrival,

Uparatdri (ta-ari),

phil.) recognition

of the four pramSnas or means of correct knowledge. title of a philosophical

Upa-ydna, am,

coming near, approaching. Upa-yay{n,i,int,i, coming towards, approaching.

n.

refraindeath Upa-rati, in, f. ceasing, stopping ; from prescribed ing from sensual enjoyment, abstaining
;

work. Upamdnopameya-bhava fno-ujj ), at, m. the connection between the subject of comparison and
the comparison adduced. illustrated Vpa-mlta, as, a, am, compared,

Upamana-<iintamani,it,m.

JMUMofi upa-yd6aka,
an asker,
solicitor,

as, d,

am

acts

(rt.

yd(),

begging.
n. soliciting, approaching with

great or exquisite pleasure (?). as, m. stopping, ceasing from, giving up ; death.
;

Uparrama,

abstaining

Upa-ydfana, am,
by
a request or prayer.

from the pleasures Upa-ramana, am, n. abstaining of sense or from ceremonial acts (with abl.) ; ceasing,
discontinuance.

comparison, similar. a likeUpa-miti, ii, f. resemblance, comparison, of ness, a picture, image, &c. ; analogy; knowledge derived from analogy or resemblance ; inferthings
ence, induction. member Upa-meya, as, a, am, (with inst. or as last of a compound) to be compared, comparable with ; n. the subject of a comparison, that which is

solicited ; offered, Upa^ydi<ita, ae, a, am, requested, to the deities to render them propitious ; especially a (am), n. prayer, request (to deity).

Upa-rdma,

as,

m.

ceasing, stopping.
(fr. rt.

JIH4
Soma
is

employed to upavihdrika

ID. any one upayitdrika, as, a wrong reading for guard a VihSra
;

upa-rava, as, m.

ru with

of certain holes upa), a sound-hole, (designation which increase the sound of the stones when the

(?).

being ground.)
as,

(am), it is compared (opposed to upa-mdna, that with which compared). Upameyopamd Cyasup"), ( the resemblance of any object to that compared with it reciprocal a beautiful face. comparison, as of the moon to
;

y^Vi^upa-yuj,
ktf,

cl. 7.

P. A. -yunakti, yun;

<JIKM upa-rasa,
ral, as

m. a secondary mine-

-yoktum, to harness

(as horses to a carriage)

to

to use, employ, apply; occupy, take possession of; to bestow upon ; to attach one's self to, be devoted to
;

red chalk, bitumen, &c. ; a secondary passion or feeling ; a subordinate flavour.

to appropriate,

consume, eat.

dMUJl

a viceroy. upa-rdja, as, m.

ind. near a king.

J l|q

frl

npa-mdti,is, f
;

(fr. rt.
;

man with upa),

Upa-yuJcta, as, d,
appropriate,
right
;

am,

attached, adapted, suitable,

Upa-rdjam,

Ved. approaching with a prayer addressing, address ; in a friendly (SSy.) comparison (is), m. approaching way ; obliging one who may be addressed affable, espean epithet of Agni (Say.) granting wealth. cially as adUpamdti-vani, u, is, i, Ved. one who receives dresses in a friendly way (Say.) destroyer of an enemy.
; , ; ;

useful;

worthy,

serviceable;

proper,

jl|f( upari, ind. (as a separable adverb)

the upper side of above, upon, on, upwards, towards and mfd, e. g. upari yd, to go (opposed to adhas sometimes written with a following word as

taken, eaten, touched.

as, a,

Upa-yunjdna,
priating.

am,

attaching, taking, appro-

Upa-mimansd,
consideration.

(.,

Ved. deliberation, investigation,

Upa-yuyukihu, iu>, Upa-yoktavya, as, Upa-yoga, as, m.

service, utility
;

us, u, about to

employ or apply.
use,

upwards
if

d,

am,

to be employed.

compounded with
;

above)

application,

employment,

administration of medicines, prepara;

satdny upari

it, e. g. upari-tihnita, besides, in addition to, further (sahasraiii ddshtau. 1000 and 800 in addition) :

marked

tion of them

JIHIrl
ther), a

2.

upa-mdtri,
;

ta,

f.

(a

second mo-

fitness, suitableness

contact, proximity
;

afterwards (e. g. upari drink milk afterwards);

payah

pilict,

he should

and upari upari, higher

ace., loc., or gen.)
of,

any

act

tending to effect a desired object

good con-

wet nurse

a near female relative.

duct,

jl|HI^ upa-mdda,
delight.

as,

m., Ved. enjoyment,

n. (fr. rt. mrt),

gam

observing established practices. or vraj, to be employed or used.

i,

fpayogam

higher

repeatedly, continuously.

4MHK4J upa-marana, am,

Ved. submerging (in water &c.).

'?, ', employing, using; what is employed, conducive or contributing to, serviceable, useful, convenient appropriate favourable, propitious ; in contact with. Upayogi-td, (. or upa-

with (As a separable preposition, head over, above, upon, on, at the
side of,

on the upper

Upa-yogln,

touching,

JMHlfritO upa-mdlinl,
Ati-sakvari metre.

f.

a species of the

yogi-tva,

am,
;

n. usefulness;

fitness,

suitableness;

occasion, need

3Mii*M upa-mdsya,
I

as,

ii,

am, Ved. occur-

ring every month, monthly.

favour, propitiousness. a horse (by the Vpa-yojana, am, n. harnessing side of another) ; a team. ' d, am, to be employed or used. , '/"i-yojya,

to go over beyond ,(e. g. upari Jailam gain, the mountain ; upari Lankdydm sampriptah fall, he arrived over LaivkS upa-ry upari mrresluim of all ; dtmdnam atishthat, he stood at the very head thrown himself upon tasyd upari kshiptvd, having with reference to, with him); in connection with,
;

ijipa-mit,
I

t, f.,

Ved, a prop, a

stay.

jmil^H npa-ynsham,
ing great pleasure
;

ind. a

word express-

towards (with gen., c. g. mama upari regard to, with regard to me ; MdritaJt, changed in feeling towards his enraged kruMTiah, upari putrasya e. g. muhurtdd upari, after a son); after (with abl.,

[cf.

tipa-josham.']

minute)

[cf.

Zend upara; Goth, ufar; Old Germ.

&cr; Eng. orer; Gr.
uirf'p

vpa-mulam,

ind. at the root.

fJT. upara,
down.

as, a,
;

am

(fr.

upa), Ved. situ;

05r; Mod. Germ.

Lat. fiiper.]

3MH<! upa-mrid, cl. 9. P. -mridndti, -mardiIHM,\O crush, bruise, dash

to pieces, destroy ; rub

ated below, under

posterior, later

nearer, approxie.

mate

upardsu
(as),
is

in (loc. fern, pi.),

/'yn-marrtYi,aK, m. friction, rubbing down, bruising;

Destruction; reproach, abuse, refutation of a charge. Upa-mardaka, as, d, am, crushing, destroying, destructive ; (ns), m. refutation of a charge.

near to;

m.
it

Soma

laid that

may

the proximity ol, the lower stone on which the be by means of other

Upari may
g.

also be used at the

end of a compound

tadupari gantum,
often

to

fall

upon him,

to attack

him.

ground

stones held in the hands ; the lower part of the sacrificial post; a cloud; region ('/). Upara-tdl, ind.,

Vpari

stands at the beginning of a

com-

d HH^( upa-yaj,

d, f.,

Ved., N. of eleven

Ved.

in the proximity or circumference.

additional formulas at a sacrifice.

upa-rakta, as,

d,

am

(fr.

rt.

ranj

examples. Upari-gata, pound, ascended. Upari-fara, as, m. as, a, am, gone up, in the air'). of the king Vasu ('walking epithet a, am, piled over or above.
l'l>ari-tita,

as in the following

o,

upari-ja.
up, produced Vpari-nihita, at, a, am, laid over. Upari-purusha, as, a, am, having a man above. Upari-ftrut, t, t, t, Ved. coming from above. Upari-babhrava, as, m., N. of a teacher

upa-vasana.
;

167

Upari-ja,

as,

a,

am, growing

above, elevated, high.

Upa-laksltana, am, implying expressed, implying something where only one is logous object
designation

n. looking at; observation; something that has not been in addition or

3M16 upa-vata, as, m. the tree Buchanania

Latifolia.

ritual. Upari-biulhna, as, a, am, Ved. raised above the ground. Vpari-bhdga, as, m. the upper Upari-bkdva, as, m. the being portion or side. above or higher. Upari-bhumi, is, i. the ground above. Upari-bhram, cl. i. 4. P. -bkramati, -bhrdmyati, -bhramUum, to wander over or above. Upari-martya, as, a, am, Ved. above men. Upari-iayana, am, n., Ved. a place of rest.

of the

any anaspecified, using a term in a generic sense, metaphorical or elliptical expression, synecdoche of a part for the whole, of an individual
for the species or

upa-vad,

cl. i.
;

A. -vadate, -ditum,

to talk over, conciliate

to flatter, cajole.

of a quality for that in which

n. the

it

re-

sides

mark.

Upa-vdda, as, m., Ved. censure, blame. Vpa-vddin, i, ini, i, Ved. censuring, blaming.

Upalakifmna-tva, am,
as, a,

being

implied.

^H^l
3MqUN
-yitum, to

upa-vana, am, n. a small forest, a

;

Upa-lakshayitavya,

am,

to be observed.

grove, a garden

a planted forest.
cl.

Upa-lakshita,as, a, am, comprehended, discovered, included, implied, metaphorically expressed, understood, characterized.

upa-varn,
tell

10.

P. -varnayati,

or describe copiously.

Upari-s'renika, as, a, am, being in the upper series. Upari-sad,t, t, (,Ved. sittingor dwelling above. I'pari-sadya, am. n., Ved. the act of sitting above. Upari-stha, as, a, am, staying or being above,
upper. above.

Upa-lakshya, as,

a,

am,
;

inferable

(as),

m. a

prop, stay, support, asylum

an inference.

Upa-varna, as, m. minute description, detail. Upa-varnana, am, n. description, minute description, delineation.

Upari-sthdpana, am,

n. placing

upon or

Bos grunniens

upaladhipriya, as, HI. the perhaps a wrong form for bdladhiits tail.'

Upa-varnita, as, d, am, described.

Vpari-sthita, as, a, am, standing above, Upari-spris', k, t, k, Ved. being above, upper. a kind raised, elevated. Vparltaka (rt-ft), <"

priya, 'valued for

34ifl upa-varta.
3<<q

See under upa-vril.

t5*T upa-labh,

cl.

A. -labhate, -lab-

of coitus.

Vpary-dsana, am, n. sitting on high. Uparitana, as, I, am, upper (opposed to adhas-

dh'im, to acquire, receive, accept, obtain, find ; to conceive, become pregnant ; to perceive, observe, hear, understand [cf. Gr. faroAa/tDai/u.]
;

upa-varsha, as, m., N. of a son of San-kara-svamin and younger brother of Varsha, author of writings on tie Mimansa philosophy.

tana).

Upariihtat, ind. (as an adverb) above, from above; behind (opposed to purastdt), further on
(in a

Upa-labdha,
ceived
;

as, a,

am,

obtained, received; con-

am,

swollen or

upavalgita-nayana, as, a, dimmed with tears ; (a various readf.,

book),

over, upon,

down upon

(with gen.). Vedic metre consisting of forty-three or forty-four like the beginning of syllables, the end of which is the metre Jyotishmati. Upamshtdj-jyotis, is, f. a verse of the Trishtubh metre, the last Pada of which consists of eight syllables. Uparishtad-brihafi, f., N. of a Vedic metre consisting of four PSdas, the of which contains twelve, each others only eight syllables.
first

; (as a preposition) (with ace. and gen.) ; behind Uparishtdj-jyotishmati, (., N. of a

later

afterwards

known, guessed. Upalabdka-sukha, as, a, am, one who has experienced pleasure. Upalabdhdrtha (dha-ar), as, a, am, having the meaning understood (a), f.
perceived,

understood,

ing has apavalg{ta-.)

upa-vallika,

N. of a

plant.

tale,

a true or probable story.

d,

upa-valha, as,
rivalry.
I

m., Ved. emulation,

Upa-labdhavya, as,
Upa-labdlii,
observation,
ligious),
is,
f.

am,

to be observed.
acquisition,

obtaining,

gain

perception,

knowledge

(especially
;

re-

perceptibility

understanding, mind ; a guess Gr. iinJATuJiij.] [cf.

;

appearance,

cl. I P. -vasati, -vastum, V upa-vas, to abide in a state of abstinence, ; abstain from food, to fast Caus. -vdsayati, -yitum,
.

to dwell in or at

UpalaMhi-

to cause to

fast.

of the three

mat, an, all, at, perceptible, intelligible. I. upa-labhya, as, d, am, obtainable, perceivable,
to be understood.
i.

Upa-vasatha, as, m., Ved. a

paration for the

Soma
or

sacrifice,

fist-day, day of prethe day preceding a

;

Soma

sacrifice,

day of a

Soma

sacrifice

a village (?).

Jm^

upa-ru6,

cl. I.

A. -rotate, -rotitum,

to shine, be brilliant.

upa-labhya, ind. having perceived or observed. I'/ia-labhyamana, as, d, am, being perceived.
, ;

Upavasathiya

upavasathya,

as, d,

am, Ved.

;HltjWx upa-rttdh, cl. 7. P. A. -runaddhi, -rundhe, -roddhum, to obstruct, hinder, molest,

trouble, disturb
;

to prevent
as, a,
;

to conceal.
obstructed,

(fpalabhyamdna-tva am, n. the being known. Upa-lambha, as, m. acquisition apprehension, conception, comprehension otherwise than from memory. Upa-lambhaka, as, d, am, causing to observe,
reminding.

selected for an Upavasatha (as a day), belonging to or prepared for a Soma sacrifice.

Upa-vasta, am,
Ifpa-vastri, td,
ligious

n. a fast, fasting.
tri, tri,

one who

fasts.

Upa-vdsa, as, am, m.

act
gratification,

n. a fast, fasting (as a re-

Upa-ruddha,
molested,
favoured.

am,

impeded,
protected,

disturbed

covered,

spread
in

Upa-lambhuna, am, n, apprehension. Upa-lambhya, as, d, am, obtainable,

quired
;

to be ac-

Upa-rudhya,
^tructed,

ind. having kept

check or obin.

having blockaded or
as,
a,

hemmed

commendable, praiseworthy. Upa-ldbha, as, m., Ved. seizing or taking hastily.

respectable,

comprising abstinence from all sensual from perfumes, flowers, unguents, ornaments, betel, music, dancing, &c.) ; kindling a sacred fire, a fire altar.

Upa-rudhyamdna,
besieged.

am, being

besieged,

ffpa-lipsd,

f.

desire of obtaining.

Upa-tdsaka, am, n. a fast, fasting. Upa-vdsin, i, ini, i, fasting, one who observes a
fast.

Upa-lipsita, as, a,
as,

am, wishing
f.

to take or seize.

Upa-rodha,
struction,

m. surrounding, blockading; obrefusal

;

Upa-lipsu, us, us, u, wishing to obtain or know.

Uposhaita, uposhita, uposhya.

See p.

73.
-te,

impediment, opposition, check,

;

trouble, disturbance protection, favour.

binding, tying, taking hold of ;

aHWlfrtqii upalalika,
sion
(?).

thirst,

oppres-

T^7?
-vodhum,
back

upa-vah,

cl. i.

P. A. -vahati,

Uparodha-kdrin,
n.

t,

ini,

to bear or lead near, to lead towards, lead

i,

causing trouble, obstructing.

^MiVjjf upa-linga,
natural

as,

m. a portent, a
as

Upa-rodhaka, am,
apartment.

an inner room, a private

obstruction, impediment.
i,

phenomenon considered
cl. 6.

boding

evil.

Upa^rodhana, am, n. Upa-rodhin, i, ini,

obstructed, impeded.

a'HfcotT upa-lip,
-leptum, to
defile,

P. A. -limpati,

to bring about, commence. ; Upa-vaha, am, n., Ved. anything placed on the neck of an ox under the yoke, to raise it to the right
level for

-te,

a yoke-fellow of greater height.

n. carrying, bringing back. ini, i, flowing or streaming towards. as, d, am, to be drawn or led near

obstructing,

impeding;

anoint, smear, besmear : Caus. -lepaytiti, -yitttm, to cause to anoint or besmear.

Upa-vdhana, am,
Upa-vahin,
Upa-i'dhya,
to
;

i,

dHt;

upa-ruh,

cl. i.

P. -rohati, -rodhum,

to ascend, rise.

Upa-lipta, as, d, am, anointed, smeared, plastered. Upa-lepa, as, m. smearing, anointing, plastering obstruction, the being concealed becoming deadened
;
;

(as),

m.

a king's elephant, any royal vehicle.

as, d,
;

(,'pa-ruhya, ind. having ascended.

or dull.

Upohyamana,
being

am, being brought

fr.

near,

j 14 Vl| 4 upa-riipaka, am, n. a drama of

an inferior
class,

Upa-lcpana, am,
ing
;

commenced

n. smearing, anointing, plaster-

[cf.

upoh,

which

this participle

of which eighteen are enumerated.

an ointment, an unguent.
i,

may

also

be derived.]

Upa-lepin,

ini, I,

serving as

an ointment

upa-va,
i
.

f.,

Ved. blowing

at.

3Mrt
i].

upala, as,

m. (connected with upara,

anointing, smearing, obstructing.

v.),

(a),

on

a precious stone or jewel ; ; the upper and smaller mill-stone which rests the drinhad ; refined or candied sugar ; [cf. Gr. a rock or stone
f.

upa-vaka, as, m.

(fr. rt.

vat with

Lit. opalus.] ; Vpala-prakshin, I, ini, i, Ved. arranging stones (Say.) throwing grain on the mill-stone. Upala-bhedin, i, m., N. of a plant.
iSiraAoj
;

upa),

title

See upa-labh above. upalekha, as, un. (fr. rt. likh with of a grammatical work connected with
upa-lipsa.
ta,

upa), Ved. addressing, speaking to, praise. Upavakya or upa-vdtya, as, d, am, Ved. to be
addressed or praised.

the Pratisikhyas.

JlHIok
m,, Ved. one
;

2.

upavaka, as, d, m.

f.,

Ved., Indra-

I'palaka, as, m. a stone.

3*HTt> upa-vaktri,
directs

who

grain (see Indra-yava).

and animates by

his

words
as,

animating.
pi.,

TT=rT5fT upa-vajana, am,

derived
fr. rt.

n. (said to

be

^
-te,

VMT3jipa-laksh,
-yitum, to look
;

cl. 10.

P. A. -lakshayati,
:

as, value as

at, observe, behold ; to regard to imply in addition Pass, -lakehyate, to be observed &c. ; to be likely.

3M1^T npa-vanga,
country.

m.

N. of a

vd), a fan.

upa-vada.
to repudiate.

See under upa-vad.

(rt. 2.

JMM^ upa-vanf, Caus. -vahtayati, -yitwn,

to deceive
;

upa-vasana, am, n.
Ved. a dress, a garment, a cover.

vas),

Upa-lakshaka, at,

d,

am,

observing, designating.

168
upa-vid,
inquiring into.
t, f.,

upa-vid.
Ved. investigating,
inferior

upa-samhdra.
a stick (of green

upa), Ved.
the

wood) used

for stirring

sacrificial fire.

('pa-Mud,
knowledge.

I.

profane science,

sort

of

3 *H ^ upa-vesht,

cl. I.

A. -veshtate, -titum,

Upa-iayin, i, int, i, lying near to ; lying, sleepwhat allaying, tranquillizing, ng ; going to bed cairns &c. (in medicine) composing, narcotic. J7pa; ;

idyi-td,

f.

to surround, cover, dress.

calming

or upas"dyi-tva, am, n. tranquillizing, secondary means of cure, as diet &c.

of Upa-veda, at, Vedas. writings subordinate or appended to the four According to the BhSgavata-Purana their number is
class

m. secondary knowledge, a

3'HuT upavainava, am, n. (fr. upa-venu ?),

the three periods of the day, morning, midday, and
evening.

5M 3jl*iN upa-s~unam,

ind. near

a dog.

four, viz.

Ayur-veda, Dhanur-veda, Gandharra-

g H ntX^upa-subh, Caus.

P. -sobhayati, -yi-

reda, and Sthdpatya-veda, or medicine, military art, music, and mechanics.

TT^THfTl'T upa-vydkhydna, am,

n. subsi-

diary or supplementary explanation or interpretation.

tum, to adorn, ornament. Upa-tobhana, am, n. adorning, ornamenting.

Upa-s"obhita, as, a,

am, ornamented, adorned.

Tffa*^ upa-vindu, us, m., N. 3nfqm3li upa-vipdsam, ind.

the river Vipas"a.

of a

man.

dlfMIU upa-vydghra,
hunting leopard.

as,

m. the small
-sikshati, to
.

TTSH^ vpa-sush,

Caus. P. -soshayati, -yi-

at or near

Tq^rSf upa-sak, Desid. P.

learn.
.

tum, to make dry, dry up. Vpa-ioshana, as, d, am, drying up.
<J

zir<i3{upa-vis,
to
sit

el. 6.
;

P. -visati, -veshtum,
;

to pitch a camp ; to enter to seize, take possession of: Cans, -vetiayati, -yitum, down. to cause to sit

down, take a

Upa-iikshamana,

seat

as, a, am, training. of learning, training. Vpa-iikshd, f. learning, desire trained. Upa-iikshita, as, a, am, learnt, studied,

M au A^iipa-stynt or -scut, cl. i P. -sfyotati,

.

-titum, to ooze or trickle down,

fall

in drops.

T^St vpa-sri,
to approach,

I'jM-risya, ind. having

entered.

sat

down,

sitting

down.

dM$l*^ upa-sam,

cl. 4.

P. -sdmyati, -sami-

cl. i. A. -srayate, -yitum, go towards, go against to attack ; to

;

Upa-viihta, as, a, am, seated,

Upa-veia, ax,
fixing one's

sitting; arrived,

tum, to become calm or quiet, to cease: Caus. -iamayati, -yitum, to calm, tranquillize, appease,
pacify, assuage, mitigate,

surround.
TJpa-4ri,
(.

a covering, anything thrown over.

cl. 5.

sitting down, sitting, resting; mind upon, being attached to voiding

;

m.

make

kill. quiet, extinguish,

TTS
agreed.

upa-sru,

P. -srinoti, -srotum,
to

Upa-iama,

as,

m. becoming

quiet, assuagement,

by stool. Upa-veiana, am,

to
sit

down

n. sitting down, resting devoting one's self to ; voiding a,

causing
stool.

relaxation, intermission ; ceasing, stopping, cessation, Vpaiama-fila, as, tranquillity, calmness, patience.
a,

to listen to, give ear to, to hear. Upa-iruta, as, d, am, listened
f.

promised,

by

Upa~ve&ta, as,
i,

am, made
^,

to

sit

seated.

am, placid, calm. Vpa-iamaka, as, a, am,

patient.

calming, affording repose,

giving ear to, listening to ; range Upa-s"ruti, ii, a supernatural voice heard at night and of ;

hearing

sitting fixing one's Upa-vc4in, mind upon, devoting one's self to. Upa-vedya, ind. having seated or caused to sit.

ni,

down;

making

personified as a nocturnal deity revealing the future

n. quieting, calming, appeasing,
;

Vpa-iamana, am,
Upa-famaniya,
be appeased.

to burn, extinction mitigation, ceasing

as, a,

an anodyne.

sitting

Upa-vesktn, down.

td,

(rt,

tri,

he who

sits,

sitter,

am,

to be made quiet, to
;

judicial astrology, aspect promise, assent.

of the

stars, fortune-telling

Upa-4rutya,

ind. listening to.

Upa-4rotri, ta, tri, tri, a listener, hearer, listening to.

a,

a'ufqH upa-visha, am,

a narcotic, (a),

n. factitious poison

Upa-4dnta, as,
;

am,

any deterious drug, as opium, datura, &c. ; See atia plant, Atis, Aconirum or Betula.
cl. I. Vi^upa-viksh (-vi-lksh), -shit urn, to look at or towards.
cl.

calm, tranquil

intermitted, diminished.
a,

calmed, appeased, pacified llpaiantatis pacified,

<JjnyWx

upa-slish,
:

cl.

4.

P.

-slishyati,

man

(ta-dt), a,
is,
(.

a, one whose mind

placid.

-sleshtum, to embrace Caus. -s'leshayati, -yitum, to cause to lay hold of, bring near, place at hand.

Upa-idnti,
J'i|<4T
1,-sliatc,

cessation, intermission, remission

;

Upa-iliihta, at, d,
adjoining.

am,

placed near, contiguous,

A. -m-

appeasing, allaying, assuaging

lity,

abatement

tranquil-

calm.
tranquil,

"Zm^fa^itpa-vy,
to blow upon, fan. 3Mcfl<!J<4

10. P. -vijayati, -yitum,

Upaidntin, t, ini, i, appeased, tame, m. a tame elephant. (f),

calm

an Upa-^lesha, as, m. juxta-position, contiguity, embrace.

'lJ'ift'M

upa-saya, &c.
(fr.

See

a^a-s'i

below.

upaslokaya, nom. (fr.upa-s'loka)

upavinaya, nom.

P. -tiokayati, -yitum, to praise in llokas.

-upa-vina)
.

P. -vlnayati, -yitum, to play on the Vmi or Indian lute before or in the presence of any one.

upa-saradam, ind. at the time

T3^I

of autumn.

upa-svasa, as,
ind.

d,

am, Ved. soundstu with upa),

ing, roaring.

<JM=fln upa-vita, am, n. (fr. rt. vye with

investiture with the sacred thread njiii),
;

upa-salya, am, n. an open place

before a town or village
practice'?).
'

the thread

(lit.

a place

where archers

gn?JWs tipa-shtut,
Ved.
at

(fr. rt.

command, (ready)

at one's call.

or cord worn by the first three classes of the Hindus over the left shoulder and under the right arm.

upa-sakhd,
upa-santv,
Upa-iantvana, am,

f.

a secondary branch.
10. P. -santvayati,

JH^^H
the world.

vpa-samyama,
l

as,

m. the end of

Upavitin, I, int, t, wearing the string in the usual manner, or over the left shoulder and under the
right arm.
,

cl.

-yitum, to appease, console,

tranquillize.

upa-vira, am, n. a kind of

demon.

n. appeasing,

J upa-samyoga, as, m. (rt. yuj), a. secondary or subordinate connection, a modification.

^mi<U

making

quiet.

upa-vri, Intens. P.,

to put or place over or upon.

Ved.

dMSIIrf upa-Sala, am, n. a place near a

house, a court before a house; (am), ind. near a house.

;TMMO. vpa-samroha,
4M4HI<{ wpa-samvada,
agreeing together, agreement.

as,

m.

(rt.

ruh),

-varvarti,

growing over, growing together,

cicatrizing.

as,

m.
n.

(rt.

vad),

4IH

upa-vriyh or -vrih, Caus. P.

-t>ris-

<m$\ (tffl upa-sastra, am,

or treatise.

n.

a minor science

hayati, -yitum, to increase.

^Mti^MM upa-samvydna, am,

I

an under

Upa-varha,a8,m.zp\\l<mi;[cf.upa-T>arha,p. 165.]

d M f?l U( upa-sikshd.
JMfjIjf
ghitum, to

See upa-sak above.

cl.
i.

garment.

Upa-vrinhana, am,
lection.

n. increasing, increase, col-

upa-singh,
kiss.

P. -sinyhati,
with upa),

^tf^raiT upa-sam-vraj,
jitam, to
enter,

cl. i.

P. -vrajati,
5. 8.

Upa-vrinhita, as, a, am, increased, collected from,

possessed of.

go towards, approach.
(-sam-kri),
cl.

Upa-tMana, am,
cl.
;

n.

(fr.

rt.

itiitgh

JMtif* upa-sans-kri

^H^rT
to

upa-vrit,

I.

A. *vartate, -titum,

ny5iing given to smell

at (in

medicine).

go towards, approach to return. Upa-mrta, as, m. a particular high number. Upa-vartana, am, n. a place for exercise, a country
;

JMfDim
pupil.

upa-sishya, as,
cl. 2.

m. the pupil of a
-sete,

P. A. -Icrinoti, -nute, -karoti, -karate, -kartum, to prepare (as a meal) ; to ornament. as, a, am, cooked, dressed (as a

Upa-sannkrita,

JV^fl upa-st,
lie

A.

-sayitum, to
by the
side of,

meal).

inhabited or not

a division, a
f.

district

or Fergana

near.

JH<4
te,

kingdom.

Upa-vriUi,
i

is,

motion towards.
f.,

Vpa-iaya,
river.

as, a,

am, Ved.

lying

vpa-sam-hri, cl. i. P. A. -harati, -hartum, to draw together, bring together, colto contract
;

upa-vena,

N. of a

upa-veda.
upavesi,

See under upa-vid.

is,

of happiness or rest ; (a), f. lying down ; productive a prepared piece of day, i.e. mrid; (as), m. lying by the side of; ascertainment of disease or diagnosis

lect,

to withdraw, take away, withhold.

n.

Upa-samharana, am,
away
;

withdrawing,
;

taking

excluding

refusing, withholding

attacking,

by the

effect

of certain

articles

of food or medicine

invading.

m.,N. of a man.

allaying disease

vpa-vtsha, at,

m.

(fr. rt.

vish with

regimen, &c. Vparidya, as, m. turn or rotation for with (another).

by

diet,

sleeping

Vpa-samharat, an, and, at, withdrawing, taking away refusing, excepting going against, invading. towards one's self, Upa-samhdra, as, m. drawing
;

^ upa-samharin.
drawing in or together, contracting ; drawing away, taking away, withholding, excepting, excluding ; collection, assemblage, winding or summing up, a compendium, brevity, conciseness, resume ; perfection; subduing,
1

-scv.
a
i

169

going near to, being present at, partaking of; neighbouring abode, a neighbourhood. Upa-sadi, f., Ved. attendants collectively (?).

TTftf
hip.

^ Hti i^upa-santv. See upa-santv. upasi, ind., Ved. in the lap, on the
upa-sunda, as, m., N. of a Daitya,
upa-suryaka, am, n. the disk of
cl. i.

Upa-sadya,
worshipped.

as,

a,

am,

to be attended

on or

destruction, death, refutation ;

logic)

end; attacking, invading; (in N. of the fourth section of the

Upa-sanna,

as, a,

am,

V5yu-purana.

Upa-samhSrin,
Upa-samhrita,
nied
;

%,

im,

i,

comprehending

exclu-

worshipped. Upasanna-ta, am, n. proximity, approach.

i'pa-sadita, as, a,

approached, approximate ; (. or upasanna-tva,

approached,

3M'^
the sun.

son of Nikumbha and younger brother of Sunda.

3SM4i

sive; non-exclusive (?).

am,

come

near to.

ai, a,

am,

withheld, refused, de-

excepted

excluded, compressed, comprehended,

f.

3Mmt^ upa-san-tan
A. -tanotl, -note, -nitum,
connection with.

(-sam-t),

cl.

8. P.

upa-sri,

and Ved.

3. P. -sarati,

dead.

to bring into immediate

Upa-samhriti,
ing
;

is,

comprehension, seizing, tak(?).

compound

expressive of various meanings

Upa-santana,
ing together
;

as,

m. immediate

sisarti, -sartum, to go towards, approach, go against, attack ; to have intercourse (as a woman with a man).

connection, join-

a descendant.

Upa-sara, as, d or
(as),

i,

am, who
;

or what approaches
first

^ M ^ Sp *{upa-san-klrip (-sam-k), Caus. P.

kalpayati, -yitum, to fix, deposit,
choose.
settle
;

to appoint,

upa-san-dha (-sam-dha), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhatum, to put together,

add, increase to aim at.
;

SIT

m. approaching

(a cow)

the

pregnancy or

impregnation of a cow.
rapid ness ;

to join, connect, cause to partake of;

Upa-sanklripta,
over.

ai, a,

am,

placed over, built

Upa-sarana, am, n. going or flowing towards, Bowing of the blood towards the heart in sickwhat is approached as a refuge.
for

m
A., 4. P.

(-sam-k),

cl. I.

P.

-kramati, -Jcramate (ep. also -kramate), -kramyati, -kramttum, to go near to, approach: Caus. P. -kramayati, -ytium, to cause to approach.
.

Upa-samhita, as, a, am, connected with, furnished with, accompanied or surrounded by ; having regard or reference to, attached to one another.

help, to be

Upa-sartavya, as, a, am, to be approached had recourse to.

Upa-sarya,
a
bull.

f.

'to be approached,' a

cow

fit

for

3Mt*M*ix upa-sandhyam,
towards evening.

ind.

near

or

JUHjjfM upa-sankshepa,

as,
;

m.
an

(rt.

kship),

4MMmtl

a, am, to be approached or gone to. Upa-eritya, ind. having gone towards, having ap-

Upa-sdrya, as,

upa-sannyasa,

as,

m.

(rt. 2. as),

proached.

a concise abridgment, a

summary

abstract,

com-

laying down, giving up.

cl. 5. -mite, -iltam, to reach, obtain.
*i

pendium.

4 ItM jjd

M upa-sankhyana, am, n.

^v
3H

3mi*\i<pa-sry, cl. 6. P.
P. A. -asnoti,
P. -asyati, -sito pour out or on, to offer,
join, attach, connect with
;

-srijati,

-srashtum,
oblation
;

5^ upa-sam-as,
V

make an

to
;

(rt.

khya),

to beset with, oppress

annumeration, adding, addition ; further enumeration ; in form or sense, a consig(in gram.) a substitute nificant term or affix.

upa-sam-as,

cl. 4.

to eclipse.

tum,

to put or place upon.

cl.

Upa-sarga, as,

m.

addition

M g-H N upa-san-gam (-sam-g), in -gaffhati, -gantum, to approach together, join approaching, to enter into any condition or relation.
ti

cl. I.

P.

5.8. P. A. -kri3HHH\cupa-!<am-a-kri, noti, -nute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to connect, combine together.

a portent, a natural phenomenon future evil, an eclipse; a disease, possession by an

evil spirit
;

trouble, misfortune ; supposed to forbode

dl|#j! upa-san-grah (-sam-g),

cl. 9.

P.

<JMtW*n upa-sam-a-dha,
dhati, -dhatte, -dhatum, to

A. -grihnati, -mte (Ved. -gribhyati, -nite), -graIritum, to clasp or embrace; to take upon one's
self,

P. A. -daput on (as wood on a

cl. 3.

change occasioned by any disease ; india disease superinduced on another; an inseparable particle or preposition
cation or

symptom of death
;

prefixed to roots

see

Icarma-pravafarnya.

Upa-

take into custody;

favourable.

to experience, suffer ; to receive, accept ; to seize, to win over, conciliate, make

ind.

fire), to place in order, arrange. Upa-samddhana, am, n. placing in or on, laying one upon the another.

the character of a sarga-vritti, is, is, i, having preposition, to be treated like one.

upa-samaharya,
having clasped, having taken,
clasping (e. g. the feet of

as, a,

am

(rt.

Upa-sarjana, am, n. pouring on; misfortune, phenomenon, portent, eclipse; passing subordiby, leaving, eclipsing ; any person or thing
inauspicious
sentative

Upa-sangrihya,
holding.

Art), to be brought together, to be arranged

Upa-sangraha,

as,

m.

dMtlfH upa-sam-i,
approach together.

cl.

2.

P.

-eti, -turn,

to

nate or subsidiary to another, a substitute, a reprea word which by composition ; (in gram.)
its

or derivation loses
it

original

independance, while
;

a person as a mark of great respect), respectful salutation ; polite address ; obeisance ; bringing together,
collecting, joining.

also determines

the sense of another word

for

3M(*i<J upa-samid or upa-samidham,

near the fire-wood.

ind.

instance, in the derivative

Sali,

Aupifala, a pupil of Apialso in

so Apiiali has become the upasarjana;

Upa-iangrahana, am,

n. respectful salutation (by

clasping the feet of a person with the hands), polite address.

3 M*i*Jf- upa-sam-uh,
tum,
to

cl. I.

P. -uhati, -hi-

the compound raja-purusha (ft. rajan and purusha) the first loses its independant character when com-

draw together,

contract, to collect together,

Upa-sattgrahya, as, a, am, to be saluted reverentially,

to bring near.

pounded and an infusion.

is

therefore the

upasarjana

; (5),

f.

respectable, venerable.

3HiH
cl. I.

upa-sam-e

(-a-i),

cl.
ace.).

2.

P. -aiti,

4MHM<
approach

vpa-san-car (-sam-6),

P. A.

-turn, to meet,

meet with (with

-farati, -te, -faritum, Ved. -ritave, Sec., to enter, to have sexual intercourse with. ;

4l|M(^
-pattttm, to

upa-sam-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, come to, arrive at Caus. P. -yadayati,

:

connected Upa-srishta, <", a, am, joined, attached, to or with, attended by or accompanied with ; seized or possessed by (evil demons &c.) ; eclipsed, as the or preposun or moon ; furnished with an

upasarga
is

Upa-sanfara, as, m. manoeuvre,

sition (e. g. the root

da

with a prefixed

said to

be

flattery (?).

3Hf,
tum, to
worship
;

i.
sit

npa-sad,
near to, to

cl. I. 6.

P. -sidati, -satto,

-yitum, to bring near to, lead near, to give, grant ; (with Buddhists) to receive into the order of priests,
to ordain.

upasrishfa)

(am),

n. coition, copulation. cl. I.

go near

approach;

to

Ttl?ni upa-srip,
-sarptum

P. A. -sarpati,

-te,

to obtain.

Upa-satti, is, f. connection with, union ; service, worship gift, donation. a Upa-sattri, ta, tri, tri, one who approaches, worshipper an inhabitant. a. upa-sad, t, t, t, Ved. one who goes near to,
; ;

approaching, Upa-sampatti, entering into any condition.

is,
f.

arriving

at,

move

or -sraptum, to creep near, approach; onward, attack ; [cf. tyifnra.]

as,

Upa-sampanna,

as, a,

am,

obtained; furnished with ; enough, sufficient ; dead, deceased immolated, ficed as a victim &c. dressed, cooked.
; ;

arrived at; gained, familiar with; finished;

sacri-

Upa-sarpa,
person.

m. approach,
n.

access, following

Uparsarpana, am,
towards.

approaching,

advancing

serving, attending, waiting

upon

(t),
;

f.

siege,

assault

laying up, accumulating

lasting several days

service

N. of

JIWHI^
itliati,

upa-sam-prath,

cl. 6.

P. -pri6cl. 5.

Upa-sarpin,

J,

im,

i,

creeping near, approaching.

ceremony

-prashtum,

to ask a person about anything.

Upa-sarpya,

ind. (having approached.

and forming part of the Jyotisha, a, a, Ved. one who has attendants or worshippers, one who is wor-

toma ceremony.
shipped.

Upasad-ran,
I,

J M *y Wjipa-sam-prap (-pra-ap),

P.

-apnoti, -ptum, to reach, obtain, approach.

observing the rules of the Upasad, viz. drinking milk in certain quantities, sleeping on the bare earth, chastity, si-

Upasad-vratin,

int,

i,

Upa-samprapya, ind. having arrived at. <J(*I*IHI upa-sambhasha, f. talking over,

friendly persuasion.

Ved. one f&PsRupa-sektri, ta, m. (rt. si), who sprinkles or pours one thing on another. or sprinkling one Upa-setana, as, a, am, pouring
n. pouring or sprinkling thing on another; (am), f. a ladle or cup upon, watering ; infusion, juice ; (i), for pouring.

lence,

&C.
as, a,

Upa-sada,
approach
2.
;

am, going
;

near to

gift,

donation

N. of

(as), a ceremony. See

;

m.

upa-sara.

upa-sad.

Upa-sadana, am,

n. approaching,

teacher), sitting near (a master),

going to (a becoming a pupil ;

See upa-sri next col. See upa-srij next col. upa-sarga. npa-sarpana. See upa-srip next

pa-sena, as, m.,

r

N. of a pupil of
-senate, -vitum,

S 2kya-muni.
cl. i. x upa-sev, to serve, worship,

A.

col.

honour ; to

Xx

practise, pursue, culti-

170
vate, study, inhabit.

upa-sevaka.
make
use of, be addicted to, frequent,
n.

upa-hava.
Upaestroyed; infected, polluted, vitiated; impure. ata-dris, k, k, k, dazzled, blinded. Upahata-dhi, infatuated. is, Upahatdtman(ta-d(*), a, a, i, s,
a, agitated in

I'/ia-sevaka, as, a,
practising.

am, worshipping,

following,
ser-

J'pa-fevana, am, n. worshipping, honouring;

vice, addiction to; using, enjoying.

assembly;
sanctuary

standing near, presence, Upa-sthana, am, proximity, nearness ; approaching, appearing, coming into the presence of, introducing one's self; worshipattendance ; obeisance ; abode ; an ping, waiting on ; with respect, a object

mind, mentally affected as by passion.

as, a,

any

approached
;

Upahataka,
ucky.

am,

ill-fated,

unfortunate, un-

obtaining, getting

upasthdnam

kri, to

Upa-geva,
I'/ia-sevin,

f.

service, worship,

honour.

ing

serving, worshipping, liking, pleased with.

t,

inl,

i,

honour-

Upasthdna-^dld, f. give access or scope for action. the assembly-room of a Buddhist monastery. as, a, am, to be stayed with or

Upa-Katnu,
I'pa-iiatyd,

us, us, u, Ved. assailing.

f.

dazzling of the eyes.

effect,

Upa-sthaniya,

upa-s-kri (s inserted, see upa-kri), cl. 8. A. -kurute, -kartum, to prepare, elaborate, perfect, adorn, &c.

3H Hi

near, to be kept near

to be attended

on or

served.

JJpa-hantavya, as, a, am, to be killed. Upa-kantri, td, tri, tri, having a contrary
isturbing.

Upa-sthdpaka,
causing to obtain
service.
;

as, a,

am, placing or bringing

near,

Upa-sthdpana, am,
Upa-sthapaniya

a teacher. explaining, teaching, n. placing near; attendance, or upa-sthdpayitavya, ai, a,

ttpa-harana.

See under upa-hri.

P. -hasati, -situm,
laughing
;

Upas-kara,

at,

m. any

article

which serves to

pa-has,
o laugh
as, d,
at,

cl. I.

make complete, an ingredient, condiment, spice or an appurtenance, seasoning (mustard, pepper, &C.) utensil, implement or instrument ; an article of house;

deride.
n. satirical laughter,
at,

am,

to be placed near. Upa-sthdpita, as, a,

Upa-hasita, am,

hold use (as a broom, a basket, &c.), apparatus; blame, censure. as, m. anything additional, a supple-

Upa-sthdpya, as,
produced or

a,

am, placed near, am, to be placed

having

attended.
near, to be

am), laughed

derided.

Upa-kaman,

a, a, a, Ved. laughing at, a derider.

fun,
play,
ridicule,

made

visible.

Upas-kdra, ment.

Upa-sthdya,

ind.

approached,

having

brought near to or assembled.

;

Upa-hdsa, as, m. aughing at any one, spada (sa-ds), am,

derision,

satirical laughter.

Upahdsd;

n. a laughing-stock.

Upaf-krita, as, a, am, prepared blamed, censured. additional. Upas-kritt, is, f. a supplement, anything

Upa-sthdyaka, as, m. a servant a follower of Buddha.

Upa-sthayin,
sent, appearing.
i,

(with Buddhists)

Upa-hdsaka,
(is),

as, d,

am,

ridiculing others, jocose

m. a jester.
as, d,

TTWH upa-stambh,
-nati, fiAo

cl. 5. 9.

P. -stabhnoti,

ini, i, standing near, being pre-

Upa-hdsya,

am,

to be laughed
(.

at, ridi-

-stabdhum,

Upa-itambha,
?), stay,

to slay, prop, support. as, m. (also written upa-shtamlife

culous, laughable.
a,

Upahdsya-td,
to

ridiculousness.

support, support of

(as

food, sleep,

Upa-sthavara, as, moving.

appeared, present

am, Ved.

stopping,

not

Upahdsya-tdm gam,
aughter.

expose

one's

self

to

and government of the passions); encouragement,

incitement
;

base, basis, ground, occasion.

a,

Upa-stambhaka, as,
encouraging.

am, supporting, promoting,

n.,

Upa-sthtta,as, a, am, approached, arrived, arisen, im; staying by or near at hand, accompending, ready ; received, obtained, gained ;
plished, taken place,
felt
;

small bag or

upahastika, f. (fr. upa-hasta), a box containing condiments or betel.

cl. 3.

happened
;

caused, occasioned

M|

upa-ha,

A.

-jihlte,

-hatum, to

Vpa-stambhatM, am,

Ved. a support.

Ved. gram.) in the Pada text followed by the particle iti ; (am), n. the
;

known
iti

dean, cleansed

(in

50 down, descend.

upa-starana. See upa-stri below.

i upa-sti, is, m. (fr. rt. I . as with upa), Ved. an attendant, a follower, a servant, a subject.

particle

used in this manner;

after iti ;
f.,

words before and

(a), four lines of ten syllables each ; N. of another metre of four lines of eleven syllables etdi. Upasthita-

N. of

the position of a metre of

Mlc44i vpahalaka,
J 14 f^ fl upa-hins,
llfVrl

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a

country, part of the peninsula of India.

cl. 7. 1.

*ati, -situm, to injure, hurt,

P. -hinasti, -hinwound to overpower.

;

<fMW

upa-stu,
t, (.,

cl. 2.

P. A. -stauti or -stapraise, invitation.

prafupita, N. of a metre consisting of four

fifty-one syllables.

lines

and

nti, -stute or -stuvlte, -stotum, to praise, invoke.

Upasthtta-waktri, td,m.3 ready

upa-hita, as, a,

am (past pass.

part.
:

Upa-stut,

Ved. invocation,

Upa-stata, as, a, am, invoked, praised ; (as), m., N. of a FLishi. Upa-stuti, is, {., Ved. invocation, praise. Upa-stutya, as, a, am, to be praised or invoked.

Upasthita-samprahdra, speaker, an eloquent man. in a battle, having battle as, a, am, about to engage
at hand.

of

I.

upa-dhd,
;

or upon
ready,

p. 163), placed, deposited, placed in preceded by ; laid aside, joined ; mixed

JUtiH upa-stri or
noti,

-stri, cl. 5. 9. P. A. -stri-nute, -nati, -nite, -startum, -ritum or -ri-

Upa-stMti, is, (. standing near, approach, presence, acproximity, arrival obtaining, getting effecting, complishing ; remaining. Upa-stheya, as, a, am, to be attended to, to be
; ;

deputed to act as a spy, connected with. Upahita-Khara, as, a, am, having the weight has apa-hrita-.) carried (a better reading
;

worshipped.

tum,

to

spread, arrange,

set

in

order;

[cf.

Lat.

upa-hri, cl. I. P. A. -harati, -te, -kartum, to bring near, offer to take away, destroy Caus. -harayati, -yitum, to cause to offer ; Desid.

R5

stibsterno.]

d M d^ upa-sneha,as,m. (rt.sm'A),moistening, attracting moisture.

ing
is

Upa-starana, am, n., Ved. spreading what is spread out ; a covering. ;

Upa-stir,
spread
;

out, scatter-

f.,

Ved. scattering about, spreading

what

l**!*^ upa-spij (only

used in ace. -jam),

cl.

to offer. jihirshatl, to wish Upa-harana, am, n. bringing near ; offering gifts to ; presenting victims ; distributing or
superiors

serving out food

taking, seizing.

Ved. inconsiderate
<<tMSix
I.

curiosity or jest (?).

a covering. Upa-stirna, as, a,

am,
f.

spread out, arranged.

upa-spris,

6.

P. -sprisati,

upa-stri,

a concubine.

-sprashium
wash or to wash
/

or

-sparshtum,

rinse the
off; to

mouth

to touch (water) ; to to sip water, to sprinkle ;

or upa-liartavya, as, d, am,, to be presented, to be offered as a victim. Upa-hartri, ia, tri, tri, offering victims, serving out food &c.

Upa-karamya

i.upa-sttia,cl.i.P. A.-tishthati,-te, -sthatum, to stand near, stand by the side of in order to be to serve, wait on, attend on, serve (with ace.)
;

gnash (the teeth).

; washing, ']>a-spar.<a, as, bathing, ablution ; rinsing the mouth, sipping water

m. touching,

contact

or remain near

to come near, approach ; stay with to approach a god with prayer, worship; to stand in under order to support; to approach for intercourse, have intercourse with ; to approach for assistance ; to approach with hostile intentions, attack
; ;

and ejecting

I 'pa-hdra, as, m. oblation ; a complimentary gift, a present to a superior &c. ; an offering to a deity, a victim &c. ; honour ; tribute, indemnification, presents as the price of peace ; food distributed to guests

it.

Upa-spartiana, am, the mouth.

n. touching

bathing

rinsing

&c.; exultation, mirth (consisting in laughter, dance, a recital of prayer &c.). song, bellowing as bull, bowing, ne, m. an oblation &c.
I'/ia-lidraka,

Upa-spar&in,
i
.

~t,

im,

i,

touching, sipping water

to occur, come to to meet pass, arise, be present ; with, obtain; to fall to one's share, come to the Caus. P. -sthdjxiyati, possession of; to conciliate
:

Vpa-tprUya,

upa-sprif, k, k, k, Ved. touching. ind. having sipped water.

I'pa-harin,

i,

ini, i, giving, presenting

sacrificing.

-karUpaMri-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, tum, to make an oblation, to offer.

If xi xprisfita, as, a, am, touched, sipped.

^nwfn
book
;

-yitrnn, to cause to stand near, to provide, present, furnish with, place upon or near ; to produce. Upa-ftha, as, m. the lap, middle part in general, a secure place ; m. n. the of
(as, tion, especially of a

upa-smrili,

is,

f.

a minor law-

imVpa-hrita, as, d, am, offered, presented ; served out as food ; molated, offered as a victim
:

eighteen such books are mentioned.

taken, collected, gathered.

3HW=tu

iipn-srarana,

am,

n.

(rt.

sru),

yq^J?
sacrifice.

npa-homa,

nn,

m. a supplementary

am),

woman

generaorgans the anus ; the haunch

;

flowing, the periodical flow of a

woman.

or hip ; kri, to

(as, a,
sit

am),

near, proximate

down with the legs bent, kri, to take on one's lap. r/ja*tlinilaghita, a*, i, am, reaching to the lap. Upasthanii/ratia, as, m. restraint of sensual appetite ; continence. I'pattlui-paUra, as, m. the Indian
n/iaxlhe

upastham make a lap;

aj*Srl upasva-tva,am, n. revenue,

what
is

profit, derived from land or other capital. of N, a son of Satrajit. Upasva-wat, dn, m.,

a H^M/ja-xerfo,ns,m.(rt.spirf), moisture

iJMdgl. iipa-hrura, as, m. (rt. Am), Ved. bend, curve, arch, slope declivity the curved form a solitary of the Soma vessel ; (am), n. proximity a or place ; (as), m. a car, carriage ; (f), ind.
; ; ;

private in the proximity of, near to, in a private place.

1

tm.
1.

fig

3'Ht^upn-han,
kill,

cl. 2.

P. -hanti, -turn, to
vex
;

Upabtha-sad,

t, t,

f.Ved. sitting in the

lap.

injure, destroy, disturb,

to waste.

llpa-sthdtri, fa,

upa-sthd, as, as, am, Ved. standing on. m. an attendant, servant.

affected

Upa-liata, as, a, am, injured, impaired, evill) by; struck bv lightning &c.; pained, hurt

upa-hve, cl. I. P. A. -hvayati, -te, -htdtum, to invoke, call near to. Vpa-hava, as, m. calling to, inviting, invitation summoning, invoking; vprtJitimm isli, to wish to

TTSf

upa-havya.
receive

rfih^ upanta-sarpin.
diate or

171

an invitation from (with loc., e. g. tasmin Indra upahavam ai((hata, Indra wished to re ceive an invitation from him).

upd-grah (upa-d-grah), cl. 9. P. A. -grihndti, -nite (Ved.-gribftndti, -nttc), -grahttum,

to

Upa-havya, as, m., N. of a ceremony. Upa-huta, as, d, am, invoked, invited. Upa-huya, ind. having invoked or called or ad
dressed.

comprehend, embrace.

Upa-grahana, am,
initiation.
1

n.

reading the Vedas after

proximate cause ; the formal or distinct form, the material cause; a double meaning, an expression conveying a sense besides that which appears intended ; (with Buddhists) conception ; effort or exertion of body or speech. Updddna-kdrana,

am,

n. a

Upa-hvdna, am,

n. act of inviting.

3 H li|5 muH^updgrahdyanam or updgrahdij'im (upa-af), ind. towards the day of full moon
voice, in a
in the

proximate cause.

TTT3T npdnsu,
;

ind. in a

low

month Agrahayana.
cl.
I.

whisper secretly, in secret (e. g. updnsu-vrata, a vow observed in secret) (us), m. a prayer utterei in a low voice ; muttering prayers, reciting them in 4 low voice so as not to be overheard N. of a Soma
; ;

3MIWI upd-ghrd (upa-d-ghrd),

-jighrati,

P.

Upd-daya, ind. having seized, containing ; including, inclusive of; together with ; by means of. Upd-deya, as, d, am, to be taken or received, acceptable, admissible ; to be chosen ; to be selected,
excellent, admirable.

-ghratum, to smell
as, a,

at

to kiss.
(fr.

^MI^J updnkya,
to be

am

upa-anka),
[cf.

upddika, as, m. a sort of insect

utpddaka.]
1^

Updndurkridita, as, d, am, played with made the companion of (a king's) privati amusements.
offering. in secret,

marked.

division

<JHl<* updka, as, d, am (fr. rt. and with upa), Ved. brought near to one another, joined approximate ; (e), Ved. du. an epithet of night am morning; (e), ind. in the next neighbourhood, in
the presence of, before.

a subsidiary ; or supplementary work of low value a supplement of a supplement secondary portion of science ;
;
; ;

updnga (upa-an), am, any minor limb or member

n.

a subs"ati,-te,

upd-dis (upa-d-),
advise,
;

cl. 6.

P. A. -di-

-dtehtum.to

cate, inform, declare

show, point out, to indito prescribe, give an order.

cl. I.

npd-dru (upa-d-),
-drotum, to run near
to.

P. -dravati,

(twelve An-gas and Upan-gas constitute the sacred writings of the Buddhists); the sectarial mark made

Upaka-fakshas, as, Ved. standing present before the eyes.

as,

as

with Sandal &c. on the forehead. am, n. a kind of song.

Vpdnga-gita,
P. A.
-i!a-

TITtVf upd-dhd (upa-d-), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhati, -dltatte, -dhdtum, to place near, place upon ;
to offer
;

^HI^T upd-kri

(upa-d-kri),

cl. 5. 8.

P. A.

3Sl"i*. upd-far (upa-d-),

render,
is,

make,

cl. I.

effect, fix

to keep, hold.

i.

upa-dhi,

m.

(for a. see

below), deceit, de-

-krinoti, -nute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to bring near or towards, to fetch; to summon, invite; to deliver, commit to, offer, grant, bestow ; to acquire,

rati, -te, -ritwm, Ved. -tave, &c., to come near to ; to attend upon, be attached to, to wait on, serve to ;

be obedient

to treat.

ception, disguise (in the Vedanta this is especially applied to certain natural forms or properties, considered as disguises of the spirit) ; that which more
closely defines, a discriminative or distinguishing property, an attribute, a peculiarity, an indispensable

obtain;

sacred action

to bring about, make preparations for to undertake, begin ; to enter. ;

Upd-karana, am,
vitation to begin
called Praishas
;

n. bringing near, inviting, ina term applied to certain sentences,

&c., with which one priest invites another to perform a sacrifice ; immolation, sacrifice of an animal duly consecrated preparation, beginning ; commencement of reading the Veda after the performance of a preparatory rite.
;

Upa-4artta, as, a, am, attached to any one's obedient; (in gram.) that rule of Sandhi by which the sound Visarga becomes s before it and p. TJpd-fdra, as, m. position (as of a word in a Sandhi which the ; sound ; sentence) procedure by Visarga becomes s before Is and p.
service,

condition

limitation (e. g.

an-upddhi-ramamyo
i.

defah, a country beautiful without limitation,

a

e.

34

1 P. Pos.^ upd-cdhid (upa-d- 'hid), cl-7.

A.

title, a discriminative appellaaltogether beautiful) ; tion, a nickname ; a purpose, an occasion, an object ; (in logic) a special cause for a general effect; (in

-cdhinatli, -ffhinte, -ffJiettum, to tear cut off from.

away from,

rhetoric) the natural character of species, quality or action. Tfpddhl-tas, ind. in consequence of a

pe-

n. preparation, beginning ; a ceremony performed before reading the Vedas ; beginning to read the Vedas.

Upa-karman,

a,

culiarity.

updj (upa-aj),c\.
jati,
-te,

i.

P. A., Ved. upd-

may be added
'
'

-jitunt, to bring near to.

baving

is

(At the end of a compound the affix ka to upadhi, e. g. asty-upddMka, as an attribute.)

;

Upd-krita, as, d, am, brought near, invited, addressed with invitatory sentences ; (as), m. a sacrificial animal killed during the recitation of prescribed
prayers
;

Updje-kri,to support.
kritva, having supported.

Vpdje-kritya or updje-

Upd-hita, as, d, am, deposited, placed put on, worn ; joined, annexed ; agreed upon, made or done
mutually; (as), m. a fiery portent, a meteor, a comet.

attended with

evil

omens,

disastrous, calacl.

mitous; (as), m. misfortune; a portent, a pheno-

i.

P.

dh6 (upa-ah6) or updd (upa-a(), A. updntati, -te, or upd6ati, -te, -(Hum,

(water).

TTTTV
man who

2.

upd-dhi,

is,

m.

(fr. rt.

dhyai with
(For
i
.

menon announcing calamity. a M stftjipd-kram (npa-d-kram), cl.

I

to
I
.

draw

upa-a), reflection on duty; virtuous reflection; a

is

careful to support his family.

P. A.,

updiijana, am, n.

4.

P. -krdmati, -kramate (ep. also -kramate), -kramyati, -kramitum, to advance against in order
to seize, to
fall

upa), anointing, plastering

anj with the ground with cow

(fr. rt.
I.

see

under upd-dhd above.)

dung &c.
<3

upddhika (upa-adh),
exceeding, supernumerary.

as, d,

am,

upon, take possession of.

>4itni\^updti-gam (upa-ati-gam), cl.

P.

3MIBJ1 upiiksham (upa-ak),

the eyes.

ind. before

fatthati, -ganti^m, to pass over, cross (a river).

upd-khyd (upa-d-),cl. 2. P. -khyati,

a story, narrate to relate or give an account about anything (with ace.); to observe (?). Upa-kliya, as, a, am, observable by the eyes ; [cf. of a N. man. ; m., tfr-upamya] (as), Vpakliyana, (upa-akh), am, n. a tale, a short narrative, an episode telling or repetition of a
turn, to
tell
; ;

(upa-ati-i), cl. 2. P. updtyto be added as a surplus. I'piUy-aya, of, m. neglect or disobedience of customs disorderly behaviour.
eti, -turn,

3 Mini updti

to pass over

upddhy-dya, as, m. (fr. rt. 5. i with upa-adld), a sub-teacher who instructs in a >art only of the Veda or in grammar and the other VedSrfgas, and is therefore inferior to the AiSrya who instructs in the whole Veda with the Kalpa and Upanishads (see Manu II. 141) a spiritual teacher,
;

upd-dd (upa-d-dd),
diitam, to

cl. 3.

A. -datte,
acquire;
to
off,

a teacher in general ; (a), S. a female preceptor f. a female teacher or the wife of a teacher.

(t),

receive, accept; to gain, ake, appropriate to one's self; to take

story

away or

Upadhydydni,

f.

the wife of a teacher.

as,
d,

already heard from another. ka, am, n. a short tale.

carry

off, steal
;

water)

to seize, lay hold of, gather ; to draw to assume a form; to feel, perceive, consider,
;

3Mii

vpdnasa,
;

am

(fr.

upa and

-gantunt, to go near or towards, to approach, visit ; to return to pass into any condition or relation ; to to occur, to come or fall to undergo, suffer, endure
;

egard; to take in addition, include, comprise; to :mploy, apply, use to undertake, begin ; to menCaus. -ddpayati, -yitum, to cause ion, enumerate
;
:

anas), Ved. being on a carriage ; (am), n. the space in a carriage carriage-load anything placed on a
;

carriage.

o employ

or apply; to make use of: flitsati, to strive to obtain.

Desid.

P.

<JHII^ upd-nah,
shoe.

t, f.

(rt.

nah), a sandal, a

ITpdnad-yud/ia, ax, d, am, covered with

P. A. -nayati,

a shoe.
acquired,
;

one's share.

Upd-tta,
't*,

riv,

d,
;

am,
;

received, accepted,
;

f'pd-gata,

a, am, approached, arrived

:

occurred,

gained, obtained
jathered
;

appropriated
felt,
;

taken away
;

seized,
;

upd-nl (upa-d-),
-te,

cl. I.

happened

promised
as,

suffering, feeling.
arrival
;

shaped

perceived, regarded

com-

Hpi-gama,

m. approach,
;

occurrence

promise, agreement

the state of suffering, feeling.

Ijpa-ijamya or upd-gali/a, ind. having approached, having gone near or towards.

rised employed, used begun; enumerated allowed n argument, granted, conceded (a*), m. an elephant ut of rut. as, Vpdtta-ranhas,
;

-neturn, to lead or carry or bring near or towards ; lead away, carry off; to initiate, consecrate
;

[cf. upa-ni.~\

peed, quick,

Heet.

as,

as, acquiring
a,

patta-x(ii<tm, ri,

am,

aking up arms, armed.

-<iatum, to

am, Ved. an

upd-gd (upa-d-gd), cl. 3. P. come near, approach, come to.

-jigdti,

updgni (upa-agni), ind. near a

which
is

fire.

Upd-ddna, am, taking, acquiring, taking away, bduction, appropriating to one's self, accepting, emloyment, using, becoming familiar with; mentioning,
n.

epithet of Agni ; section of the Taittiriya-Samhita.

iipdnuvdkya (upa-an), as, a, (am), n., N. of a

ami!
the eye
;

updnta (vpa-an), am, n. proximity

immediate proximity
;

to the edge or margin, border, edge; the angle of

updgra (upa-ag), am, n. the part

next to the end or top; a secondary

member.

numeration saying, speaking including, containing ; bstraction, withdrawing the organs of sense and perimmeeption from the outer world cause, motive
; ; ; ;

the

last
last

letter

but
;

one

(as, d,

am), near

to the end,
?,

but one
near.

near.

Updnta-saTpin,

ini,

i,

coming

172
ing

vpantika.
to cherish, behave friendly towards (with dat. or ace.).
;

TfrT upeta.
to encourage
attractive.

Updntita, at, i, am, near, proximate, neighbour; (am), n. proximity. I'pdntya, as, d, am, last but one ; (im), m. the

Vpdr'i,

is, is, i,

Ved. encouraging

t. updtana, am, a. sitting by the side of; being intent on, engaging in, serving, service, attendance, worship, respect, adoration; regarding as, reflecting

coniet of the eye; (am), n. vicinity.

Hv updp

(upa-dp),

cl.
:

5.

P.

3Mi<n>5 updva-ruh (upa-ava-),

-dpnoti.
ro/tati,

cl.

I.

P.

-rodhum, to descend towards.

on, religious meditation ; the sacred fire ; (a), vice, worship, adoration. "Updtandrtha
at, d,

f.

ser-

(na-ar),

Desid. upepsati, to n, to reach, to arrive at wish to reach, to desire to win over or conciliate. Updpa in dur-updpa, at, d, am, difficult to be

3Ml^Hi
vrit below.

upd-nartana.

See under

i.

upart.

am, worthy of attendance. Updfaniya, as, d, am, to be attended on, worthy of attendance.
Updsd,
(.

obtained.

religious reflection or meditation

service,

aMl^tiMMl^ updva-sdyin,
it,
f.

I,

ini, i (fr.

worship.

Updptt, Upepsd,

reaching, obtaining. desire to obtain.

f.

*<>

with upa-ava), Ved. submissive, compliant, obey-

ing,

accommodating.
MS, ns, n,

3l|IUt) upd-pradh (upa-d-), cl. 6. P. -pricthatt, -prashtum, to take leave of.

^JllfW upd-vasu,
riches, granting wealth.

Ved. bringing
cl.
I.

Updsita, as, d, am, served, honoured, worshipped ; worship or service. Updsitavya, as, a, am, to be served or worshipped ; to be attended to, to be accomplished ; to be regarded
serving, paying

TTPjfrT upd-bhriti,

is, f. (fr. rt.

bhri with

or considered.

upa-d), Ved. act of bringing near.

aMl^S
-harati,'-te,

updva-hri (upa-ava-),

P.

A.

Upaiitri, td,

taken leave, having received permission to go.

-hartum, to bring or lead down towards. Updra-harana, am, n. taking down, bringing down.
col.

Updiina, as,
Updstt,
i
.

is,

(.

worshipper. near to, occupying. service, especially of a deity, worship,

d,

tri, tri, a

am,

sitting

veneration.

Vim updya.

See under

upe yd.

3Mi<|f^

i.

upd-vrit (upa-d-),

cl. i.

A. -var-

TTTTTpa-ya (upa-a-),
an event, an accident.

cl. 2.

P. -yati, -turn,
;

to approach, arrive at Upd-ydta, as, a, am, approached

(am),

n. arrival

towards, go towards, approach ; to turn away, return : Caus. P. -vartayati, -'/Hum, to cause to turn, lead back.

tate, -titum, to

rum

nfidaya, as, d, am, to be served or worshipped ; be attended to or accomplished to be respected ; to be regarded or considered. Updfya-td, f. or
to
;

updsya-tva, am,
1.

n. respectability, placability.
;

Vpd-vartana, am,
2.

n. turning round,
;

revolving;

updsya,

ind. having served or worshipped

hav-

yarti,

JJMI^ updr (upa-ri), cl. 3. P., Ved. upeupdrtum, -ritum or -ritum, to offend against, make a mistake ; to injure Caus. P. updrpayati,
:

turning back, returning

approaching
return.

ceasing.

ing associated (?).

upd-vrit,

t, (.,

Ved.

I'/iii-crittit,

as, d,

am, turned

round, rolling on

Updsyamdna, as, d, am, being served, waited upon, attended, worshipped, receiving homage.

-yitum, to bring near.

rived
n.,

Updra,

ae,

m. or updrana, am,

the ground; ceased, ceasing, refraining; come, arm. a horse rolling on the ; fit, proper ; (as),
pi.,

SMUI^T upd-sanga,
imity
;

as,

m.

(rt. son;'),

prox-

Ved. a mis-

ground; (as), m.

N. of a people,

a quiver.

take, offence, sin.

m*.ix /)a-raw (upa-a-),

-rantum, to
to cease
;

cl. i.

A. -ramate,
;

(upa-ava-i), cl. 2. P., Ved. -raid, -turn, to go down, descend (into a bath &c.) to
;

3MIM vpdve

<JMlwlf1 updstamana, am, n. sunset. Updstamayam (upa-as), ind. about the time of
sunset.

sport, take one's pleasure, delight in

join in(singing &c.); to assent,

show one's

self

willing.

to rest.
d,

Upd-rata, as,
pied with
;

am, delighted engaged

;

in,

occu-

frequenting, resorting to.

as,

j*ti<l'^ updveksh (upa-aca-iksh), -ehatc, -shitum, to look at, look down at.

cl. i.

A.

3 v\i$litpdstra(upa-as),am,n, a secondary
or

minor weapon.

Upd-rama,
noti,

m. engaging

in,

going to or
cl.

in.

34i<iJ
^TTsr
i.

upd-vyddha,

as,

m.
spot.

m*?Hlu]>a-sthd (upa-d-),
(rt.

cl. I.

P. A. -tishto,

vyudh),

TTTCT^M/w-radA
-rdddhum,

(upa-a-),

5. P. -radh-

Ved. a vulnerable or unprotected

thati, -te, -sthdtnm, to stand near, go near intercourse with.

have

to serve, wait upon.

upas (upa-as),

cl. 5.

P. A. -snoti,
of.

TJpd-radhya, ind. having served, having waited on.

3Mitjr<J upd-rud (upa-a-), cl. 2. P. -roditi, -rodltum, to weep, deplore.

-irmte, -ititum, to obtain,

become master
cl.

o M 15 upd-hri
-te,

(upa-d-),
;

cl. I.

P. A. -hnrati,

3MI3^2. upas (upa-a6),

-iiituin, to eat,

9.

P. -sndti,

make, prepare. Upahdra (upa-dh), as, m. slight refreshment

Upd-hrita, as, d, am,
offered, prepared
;

-hartum, to

offer

to

consume

to

taste,

enjoy.
d,

(consisting of fruits, sweetmeats, &c.).

upii-ruh, k, f. (rt. ruh with and a), Ved. the shoot of a plant.

MI^5

upa
Vpa-

^i^|flM

upd-sansaniya, as,
I.
to.

am, to be

seized.

expected (as anything future).

3MI<*> upd-hve (upa-a-), cl. I. P.

A. -hva-

Upd-rudha,
creased.

at, d,
d,

rudha-sneha, at,

am, grown, am, whose

cl.

increased.

affection has in-

V4l\vtupd-sri(upa-d-),c\.
-te,

P. A. -srayati,

yati,

-te,

-hvdtum, to

challenge, invite.
cl. 2.

-trayitum, to have recourse

M
to

i.

upe (npa-i),

P. upaiti, -turn,

as

updrj (upa-arj),
:

I.

P. updrjati,

Upa-fraya, as, m. recourse

port
;

(for aid), asylum, sup-

-jitum, to bring near to Caus. updrjayati, -yitum, to cause to bring near, convey near, acquire, gain.

reliance, dependance upon. Upd-frita, as, d, am, relying or depending upon

(literally

near, approach (as a friend or enemy) ; come near to, arrive at, reach; to go to (a master), become

go

Updrjaica, as, ika, am, acquiring, obtaining, earning, gaining.

'

supporting
protecting.

or figuratively), bearing, holding,

a pupil ; to undergo, perform, undertake, devote one's self to ; to pass into any state, to fall into (misfortune

/irjana, am, n. bringing near to, acquiring. Updrjaiuya, as, d, am, to be acquired, to
earned.

Hiis
be

i.

upas (upa-as),
in.

cl.

2.

P.,

Ved.

upasti, to be near to or

&c.), incur, be present at ; to obtain ; to fall to one's share ; to befal ; to regard as, admit, acknowledge. m. approaching, approach ; that by / i>aija, as, which one reaches an aim, a means, an expedient, a

Updrjita, ai, d, am, gained, acquired, earned.

^MIN
little

updrtha (upa-ar),

as, a,

am, of

TTPRS 2. upas (upa-as), cl. Mum, to throw near or upon or

upon.
I.

4. P. updsyati,

among,
;

cast

down

way, stratagem ; a means of success against an enemy [four of which are usually enumerated, sowing dissension, negotiation, bribery,
'in

worth.

updeana, am,

n. injuring, hurting
cl.

archery.

TTT& upardh
iati, to

(upa-ridh), Desid. P. upert-

m
-titum,

and open attack) ; joining singing &cc.).~Upaya-(atushtaya, am, n. the bur expedients against an enemy ; see above. Upaf.

x 3.
10

upas (upa-ds),

2.

A. updste,

ya-fintd,
source.

devising an expedient, thinking of a re-

wish to accomplish, persevere, hold out.

cl. 6.

w\\updrsh (upa-rish),

P. uparshati,

-fhitum, to pierce, prick, goad.

v vpd-labh (upa-a-), cl. -labdhum to obtain to censure,
;

near to (with ace.), sit at the side of 'as a mark of submission and respect); to sit; to occupy, reside, abide in, be present at ; to approach,
sit

i.

A.

-laabuse,

upon, be engaged in

be intent 50 towards, invest (as an enemy's town) to undergo, suffer ; to remain ;

;

a, am, fertile in expedients, contriving, provident. Updya-tas, ind. by some means or expedient. Vpdya-tu,rtya,as, m. a fourth / means, punishment. 'pdya-tva, am, n. state of

fpiya-jna, as,

with >eing provided

application

means.

Updya-yoga,

fts,

m.

bhatt,
scold.

revile,

or continue in any action (with indecl. part., e. g. 'critrd upasata, they continued doing) ; to remain
ully, to serve,

l'/ia-l(ihdha, as, d,

am,

reproached, reviled.
n.

Upd-labhya, a, d, am, censurable, blamable. Lpa-lambha, at, m. or upd-lamlharut, am,

abuse, reviling, censure

n expectation, expect, wait for worship, honour

to approach respectattach one's self to ;

;

of means or combination of expedients. a remedy. / ftat/dntard (ya-an), am, n. I n. approaching, going near to, going '/>ii i/ana, am,
a teacher,

:o

becoming a
;

pupil,

engaging

in
:

any

re-

Upd-lambhya,
addition.

; deferring, delaying. as, d, am, Ved. to be taken in

to respect, recognize, acknowledge employ, make subservient.

to

regard as

to

igious

a gift,

undertaking, accepting a complementary or respectful gift.

i,

observance

a present,

upali, is, m., N. of a arranged the Buddhist Vinaya.

man who

OK, ikd, am, serving, a servant ; a Sfadra, a low fellow ; worshipping, a worshipper, a folower ; (with Buddhists) a worshipper of Buddha (as

Updsaka,

I'pdyika, us,

am,
i,

conducive to.
;

Updyin,

i,

ini,
;

approaching

having sexual

in-

distinguished from the

Bhtkshu
in. pi.

Updaaka-daia,
(upa-av),
cl. I.

as,

title

or Buddhist priest). of the seventh

P. -vati, -vitum,

of the twelve sacred books of the Jainas.

expert in the use of means. I 'pdyn, us, us, u, Ved. going near to, approaching. Upeta, as, d, am, come near, approached, arrived existent accompanied by, at, come near to, present,
ercourse with
;

upeti.
endowed
with, possessed of, having, possessing
;

umbl.
upot-thita, as, a,

173

sur-

am
7.

(rt.

rounded, invested fallen into. Upeti, is, (., Ved. approach,

stha],

risen up.
arrival.
;

Upetri, td, tn,

contriving,

tri,

approaching, going near to

Ttf^ upod
uponditum,
to water

(upa-ud),

cl.

P. uponatti,

Ubhaya, as, i, am, (pi. m. f. n. e, as, dni, only used in sing, and pi,, but by some authorities also in dual), both. Ubhaya-guna, as, d, am, possessed
of both

a contriver, one
as

who employs

expedients,

to moisten.

one who comes

Upetya,
ind.

an

assailant.

having approached, having gone near. Upeya, as, a, am, to be gone to or approached, to be effected by any means ; assailable to be sought,
;

^HI^^I upodaka (upa-ud),

;

(akt or ikd),

f.

as, d, am, near the plant Basella Cordifolia.

Ubhayan-kara, as, d, am, Ved. or accomplishing both. Ubhaya-<!ara, ' as, d, am, moving in or on both,' living in water and on land or in the air, amphibious. Ubhayaqualities.

effecting

to be had recourse

to.

3Ht(^<4*i x upodayam the time of sunrise.

(upa-ud), ind. about

cl. 2.

dyus, ind., Ved. on both days, on two subsequent days ; the day past and to come. Ubhaya-bMga-hara,
as, d, am, applicable to two purposes, taking shares or parts ; (am), n. a medicine that acts in

Upeyivas, an, yuslii,

at,
;

accompanied or followed
obtained, got.

by, associated with, united

"ui^ upod-i
to approach.

(upd-ud-i),

P.

-eti, -turn

two two

7^
to

upe (upa-d-i), cl. 2. P. upaiti, -turn, come near to, go to, approach, visit to have
2.
;
;

3MI<{|<*|
Cordifolia.

upodikd,

f.

the

plant
cl. 2.

Basella
P.

ways, as an emetic and a purge. Ubhaya-vat, an, ati, at, Ved. furnished with or containing both. f. the twofold science, i. e. Ubhaya-vidyd, religious

sexual intercourse with

to undergo, incur,

fall

into

See upodikd.
-aiti,

(misfortune Sec.).

T^n^
i.

"^falupeksh (upa-lksh),c\.

A. upekshate,
;

-turn, to

upode (upa-ud-d-i), go up towards, go up to,

-shitum, to look at, regard ; to perceive to notice, have regard to ; to consider, expect ; to overlook,
disregard
;

Sng
3 ^Tl

upod-grah (upa-ud-grah), cl. 9. P. A.

to neglect, to quit,

abandon

to despise.

-grihndti,-nite (Ved. -gribhnati,-nite),-grahitum, to erect, set up.

knowledge and acquaintance with worldly affairs. Ubhaya-^vidha. as, d, am, appearing under two forms. Ubhaya-vipuld, (., N. of a metre. Ubhaya-vetana, as, d, am, serving two masters, receiving wages from both. Ubhaya-vyanjana, as, d, am, having the marks of both sexes. Ubhaya-sambhava, as, m. a dilemma. Ubhaydtmaka Cya-df), as, d,

Upeksha, as, m., N. of a son of SVaphalka.

Upekshaka,

as, a,

am,

disregarding, neglecting,
;

looking at inattentively, disdaining

n upod-ghdta, as, m. (fr. rt. han with upa-ud}, an example, an apposite argument or illusi

patient, enduring.

am, belonging to both. Ubhayanumata Cya-an"), as, d, am, agreed to or accepted mutually or on both sides. Ubhaydrtham (ya-ar), ind. for a double
object, as for prosperity

tration

Upekshana, am,

n. overlooking,

looking

at

without

analysis, the ascertainment

;

of the elements
;

o!

on earth and happiness

in

interest or attention, disregarding, neglecting, disdain-

anything

a beginning, a thing

begun

an introducm., N.
ol

heaven.

ing; leaving, abandoning.

tion, a preface. Upodghdta-pdda, as, the third part of the Vavu-purana.

Upekshanlya,
regarded.

as, a,

am,

to be neglected or dis-

^MISWM
3 MI niq
-vidati,

upodbalaya

(fr.

upa-udbala),

f. overlooking, negligence, neglect ; incontempt, disdain ; abandoning, leaving ; endurance, patience dissent ; trick, deceit (as one of

Upekshd,

difference,

nom. P. -balayati, -yitum, to confirm. Upodbalaka, as, d, am, confirming.

P. 31^ upopa-vis (upa-upa-vis),cl.6.
sit

Ubhayalas, ind. from both sides, on both sides, to both sides in both cases. Ubhayatah-kshnut, t, t, t, Ved. two-edged. Ubhayalo-dat, an, ati, at, having a double row of teeth animal, (man, &c.). Ubhayato;

mukha,

as,

I,

am,

looking either way, two-faced.

the minor expedients in war)

neglected, disdained.

regard.

-veshtum, to

down

near, to take a seat

Upekshita, as, a, am, disregarded, disesteemed,

t

Ubhayato-hrasva, as, d, am, having a short vowel on both sides, (an accented vowel) produced by two short vowels. Ubhayatra, ind. in both places, on both sides ; in
both
cases,

Upekfhitavya, as, a, am, to be looked at, to be regarded, to be examined ; to be disregarded. Upekshya, as, a, am, to be regarded or examined ; to be disregarded or neglected.

uposh (upa-ush),

cl.

i.

P. -oshati,

-shitum, to burn down, burn.

as, d,
rt.
i.

am, having an Udatta

resulting
(fr.

Ubhayatroddtta (ra-ud), accent on both sides ; from the blending of two Udatta accents.
;

both times.

aMlmu

uposhana, am, n.
fast, fasting.

vas

with upa), a

3M^ upen
P.
fr.

(upa-in),

cl. 8.

P. upenoti

(cl. 6.

Uposhita, as, d,

am,

fasted
fasted.

(am), n.

fasting.

Ubhayathd, ind. in both ways in both cases. Ubhaya, >nd., Ved. in both ways. UT>hayd-dat, an,ati,at,Ved. having teeth on both sides. Ubhaydvin, i, ini, i, Ved. being on both sides, partaking of both. Ubhayd-hasti, ind., Ved. as much as may be

inv, upenvati), to press in, force in. Upenita, as, a, am, driven or pressed in, turned in.

Uposhya,

ind.

having

4 MimJ uposhadha, as,m., N. of a Brahman.

3M5

upendra, as, m.
as the

(fr.

upa-in), N. of

^ MIS upoh (upa-uh ;

;

in

some of its senses

;

grasped with both hands. Ubhayd-hastya, as, d, am, Ved. filling both hands.

younger brother of Indra, (bom subsequently to Indra, especially as son of Aditi, either as an Aditya or in the Vamana AvatSr) ; N. of a king of the NSgas ; (a), f., N. of a river.

Vishnu or Krishna

connected with upa-vah), cl. I. P. upohati, -httum, to push or impel towards to push under, insert to bring near, produce ; to accumulate Pass, upohyate, to be brought about, to advance, begin.
:

Ubhaylya, as, Ubhaye-dyus,

quent days.

d,

am, belonging
on both

to both.

ind.

days,

on two

subse-

7*Tv am, ind. an interjection of anger, interrogation, promise or assent, of cordiality or pacification.

Upendra-datla, as, m., N. of a man. Upendrabala, as, m., N. of a man. Upendra-vajrd, f. a

metre of four lines of eleven
syllables each.

upodhd, as, d, am, brought advanced, commenced.

2.

near, brought about,

Upoha,
A., Ved.

as, m.,

Ved. adding? accumulating.

as, a,

antti upepsa.

See under updp.

cl.

Upohyamdna,
commenced.

am, being brought about

or

JT uma, as, a landing-place.

'3TTT
rt.

m. a

city,

a town

a wharf,

3M*x

i.

upesh (upa-ish),
upesh (upa-d-'ish),

i.

npeshate, -shitum, to attack.

TR upta,
Upti,
is,

as, d,

am

TM^ 2.
to request.

cl. i.

A., Ved.

vap), sown (as seed). ploughed after sowing.

f.

(past pass. part, of rt. Upta-krishta, as, d, am,

Upti-vid,
t,

ve), flax
;

umd, f. (in the first sense perhaps fr. (Linum Usitatissimum) the plant Cur;

upeshate, -shitum, to approach with a request &c.,

sowing seeds.

m.

an

agriculturist.

N 3. upesh (upa-esh), -shitum, to creep near, approach.

3H

cl. i.

P. upeshati,

Uptrima, as, d, am, sown, cultivated. Upya, as, d, am, to be scattered or sown.

N. of the daughter of Himavat and Mena, and wife of Rudra or S'iva (she is also called Parvatl and Durga); light, splendor; fame, reputation; to the Kum5raquiet, tranquillity; night. According sambhava I. 26, the name Umd is derived from u md,

cuma

do not

(practice austerities)

the exclamation ad-

7*n?J upoksh (upa-uksh),cl.6. P. upokshati,

-shitum, to sprinkle in addition.

Upyamdna,

as, d,

am, being sown.

^jnl

ubj, cl. 6. P. ubjati, ubjdn-dakara,

T^fS

i.

upodha,
; ;

as, d,

am
;

(fr.

upa-vah),
;

^ubjishyati, aubjit, ubjitum, to press down, subdue, keep under; to make straight: Desid.
ubjijithaU.

Uma. m., N. of the mountain Himalaya as father of Uindguru-nadi, (., N. of a river. Umd-^pati, Uma. Umdis, m. epithet of S'iva as husband of
oati-dhara, as, m., N. of a poet.

dressed to Parvatl by her mother. or am, m. or n. the pollen of flax.

Umd-kata, as Umd-yuru, us,

brought near

brought about, advanced, begun married. near, proximate ranged, arrayed

2.

ar-

Umdpati-sevin,

Ubja,

a,

m., N. of a man.

upodha.

See upoh next

col.

or Lucida.

upofi, f. the pot-herb Basella See upodikd.

Rubra
cl. I.

<J4lrfl>*^

upot-kram (upa-ud-kram),

am, pressed down, subdued. ubh or umbh, cl. 6. 9. 7. P., Ved. ^jj \ubhati or umbhati, ubhndti, unapti, impf. aunap, uvobha or umbhdn-dakdra, ubhilum or umbhitmn, to compact together to confine to
Ubjita, as, d,
;

Umd-vana, am, n. ( worshipping S'iva. V. of the town Vana-pura or Devl-kota (Devi Cote). Umd-sahdya, as, m., N. of S'iva as companion of Uma. Umd-suta, as, m., N. of Karttikeya as son of Urni. Umefa (umd-is'a), as, m., N. of S'iva as ord of Uma.
f,

ini,

i,

and 4. P. -krdmali, -krdmyati, -kramitum, to go up towards, rise upwards, ascend.

cover over,

fill

with

(Say.) to break.
pi.

Umya, am,
a door frame
rc-ft
;

n. a field of linseed or

of Curcuma.

TW
said

Hli
but one but one.
;

ubha, pron. (nom. du. ubhau,

ubhe;

TfJT umbara,
umbi,
f.

as, m. the upper N. of a Gandharva.

timber of

(am),

upottama (upa-utt), as, a, am, last n. (scil. aksharam) the last vowel

to be fr. rt. ubh above, and connected with Gr. &n<pw, Lat. ambo; Slav, oba; Lith. abbu; Goth, bai, ba), both.

the stalks of wheat or barley

grass,

ried over a fire

of wet

considered as a tonic.

Yy

174
umbnra,
a

umbura.
as,

urvari.
n. (at the

m. the upper timber of

N. of an Apsaras.
i.

am),
cellent.

end of compounds)

best,

most ex-

lignant spirit,

wr&fi,

ail-,

an imp or goblin. Vru-vyant, an, Ved. extending far far-reaching, capacious

;

door frame

[cf.

umbara.]
f.,

4|ftal umloia,
3T. ur, to

go

(a Sautra root,

e.

one

Urasila, as, a, am, broad-chested, having a full or broad breast. i urasya, nom. P. uratyali, -yitum, to be strong.
.

serceived in a distant place (as a sound); containing

Sfltras and not in the occurring only in grammatical

Dhatu-pitha.)

Tt ara, as,

m., N. of a Rishi said to be of

as,

the family of Vita.

a, am, situated in the breast ; pecan effort of the (labour or exertion) requiring chest ; legitimate (as a son or daughter) ; one born rom a married couple of the same tribe or caste ; excellent (i.e. the very heart, the breast or best part).
a.

urasya, as,
;

oral

wide spaces. Uru-vraja, as, a, am, Ved. having a wide domain or territory. Vru-iansa, as, d, am, Ved. praising aloud (Say.) to be praised by many; reigning over a wide territory; (Siy.) praised by
;

many
dra,

and Soma.

epithet of Varuna, POshan, the Adityas, InUm-farman, d, d, a, Ved. finding

fT3i uraka,
attendants.

m., N. of one of Siva's

"TO

ura,

f.

(fr.

rt.

-Ura-mathi, w,

it, i,

vri?), Ved. a ewe. Ved. killing' sheep.

refuge everywhere throughout the universe, widely Ved. Uru-shd, as, as, (rt. tan), pervading. granting wide space or free scope ; (Say.) granting

am

much.

Uru-sattva, as, d,

am, magnanimous,

of a

as, m. (ft. ura snake ('going on the breast'); in remythology a N5ga or semi-divine serpent usually face of great beauty ; lead presented with a human of a town. f. a female snake Vraga(a), f. , N.

T*7T vra-ga,
gam),
a

= uras
-

and

TTT? uraha,
with dark legs
;

rt.

as, m. a horse of a pale (probably a foreign word.)

colour

enerous or noble nature.

stentorian.

Uru-srana, as, d, am,

(i),

pratitara, at, a,
ring.

am, having

Uraga-bhushana, a, m. an

a serpent for a wedding epithet of Siva,

Ttf art, ind. (cf. urari, urari, url), a particle with the roots implying (especially in composition exat, bhu, and kri) promise, assent, admission,
tension, diffusion,

Uru-hdra, as, m. a valuable necklace. Uru-nasa, as, d, am, Ved. broad-nosed, having a ood scent (as a hound). Un-anga, as, m. a
the ocean.

mountain;
extensive

Urv-ajra, as, m.,Ved. an

field.

&c.

whose ornaments consist of snakes. Vraga-rdja, Sesha or Vasuki. Uragaas, m. the king of snakes, sara-fandana, at, am, m. n. a kind of sandal-wood.
i.

Uri-iri, to promise, allow, admit, assent. ara, as, m. promise, admission, extension.
krita, as, a,

UrlUri-

as,

Uruvu, us, m. or urumika, as, m. or uruvuka, am, m. n. the plant Ricinus Communis. Urtwhya, nom. P., Ved. urushyati, to desire wide

am,

promised, extended, spread.

scope or freedom, to escape from (with ace.) ; to protect, preserve, secure, defend from (with abl.), to avert.

e. Pitala, a region

of the Nagas, Uraga-sthdna, am, n. the abode below the earth (not to be con;

^
space,

ru, us, us or

m, u

(fr. rt. vri,

to cover),

Uruthyd,
hands
;

{.,

Ved. (only

in inst.) with protecting

'

Uragdri (</a-ar<),<,m.Garuda, the enemy of (lit. the snakes.') - Uragdiana (ga-af), as, m., N. of Oaruda a gigantic crane (' whose food consists of n. a kind of serpents.')- Vragatya (ga-ds), am, Uragendra (ga-in), as, m. the king of spade.
a large crane
' ; ; ;

founded with hell). the bird of Vishnu

wide, spacious; extended, great, large ; much,excessive; excellent, precious, valuable ; (u), n., Ved. wide space, room ; uru kri, to grant space or scope, give

(Say.) with desire to protect. Urushyu, us, us, u, Ved. going to a distant place

(Say.) desiring to protect.

opportunity
lative

(u), ind.

far, far
;

off; (in),

f.

the wide

Vrula,as,a,am, liking space

free, unrestrained, disobedient.

fond of expatiating;

earth, see itrvt next col.

varishtJia;
'

[cf.
;'

comparative variyas, super' Gr. (vpvs Hib. ur, Ttry ;'

;

the snakes, Sesha or Vasuki.

ur-ard,

very high

uras,

Uran-ga and uran-gama,

34.4U urana, as,
a ram, a sheep, a

as,

m.

kdla or urukdlaka, as,

a snake.

Colocynthis.

- Uru-krit,

Urupower, ability.'] m. the creeper Cucumis

'

t, t, t,

m.

(said to
;

be

fr. rt. 4. rt),

granting space.
itepping,

Uru-krama,
strides
;

as, a,

young ram

by Indra; a cloud?; (i), f. (na-ai) or uranakshaka, as, m. the plant Cassia Alata or Tora. Urandkhya (na-dkh) or urana-

a certain demon slain a ewe. Urandksha.

making wide

Ved. making room, am, Ved. farof high rank ; (as),

ind., Ved. far, far off, far and near, widely. the wide earth, the earth, the soil ; space. the .open space or great expanse comprising the six the upper spaces, viz. the four quarters of the sky with

Urviyd,

Una,

(.

m. an

khyaka,

as,

m.

the plant Tora.

;

Uru-Teehaya, as, m.,Ved. epithet of Vishnu. a spacious dwelling, a wide habitation ; (as, a, am), and occupying spacious dwellings, an epithet of Mitra Varuna and the Maruts ; (as), m., N. of a prince.
Uru-kshiti,
is,
f.,

and lower spaces ; a river ; (vl), du., Ved. the two Urm-dhara, as, m. worlds, or heaven and earth. a mountain ; the serpent ?esha. ~ Urvi-pati, is, m. a mountain. Urina king. Pro-Writ, ' ' ' ruha, as, m. a tree, growing on the earth.'

'

("vJ-irfa), (M,

m.

a king.

I'ranaka, as, m. a ram

a cloud.
(fr.

Ved. a spacious or comfortable

m., N. of a prince.

Uroyd,

f.

protection, security.
is, is, i (fr.

Td urabhra,
rt.

as,

m.

ura

= unio

and

dwelling.

Uru-Tcshepa, as,

Urvy-uti,
protection.

bhri

?),

ram

a kind of poisonous insect.

Um-gavyuti, is, is, i, Ved. having a wide domain or territory. Uru-gdya, at, a, am (gdya fr. rt. go),
Ved. far-going, far-striding ; an epithet of Vishnu, the Asvins, Soma, and Indra offering wide space or
;

help or defend

far

urciya-uti ?), Ved. able to and near (SSy.) granting extensive

;

ax,0
ttru ;
cf.

urarl, ind. (perhaps connected with urt, ten, urari), a particle implying assent,
;

44\'l|j
also

urunda,

as,

m., X. of a

demon;
and

admission, extension, expansion, diffusion often compounded with the roots as, bhu, and Jcrt.

scope for

movement

(SSy.) praised

by the

of a man.

great

Urari-kdra, Urari-kri, to allow, admit, assent. Urartas, m. a promise, agreement; admission.

krita, as, a,

(o), m. an epithet of Vishnu; (am), n. wide space, scope for movement or free and unconfined motion. Urugdya-vat, an,
for

admission.

.j4jtf ararl, ind. a particle of assent See urari.

iiriika, as,

ati, at, offering

ample space
f.,

motion, unconfined,

Uru-guld
a,

(?),

Ved., N.

m. an owl

[cf.

uKka.]

am, promised, agreed;

spread,

ex-

of a snake.

Uru-dakra, as,

am, Ved. having

uru6l.

See vru-vyant under uru.

tended, diffused.

wide wheels.

"3T5I urasa, as, m.,

also

N. of a country
f.,

in-

habited by a warrior-tribe; (a),

N. of

town;

urasa.

Uru-dakrt, is, is, i, Ved. allowing unrestrained motion; (Say.) granting ample assistance. Uru-takihas, as, as, as, Ved. far-seeing ; -Varuna and of the Adityas. liraepithet of Mitra

urjita, as, a,

am
f.,

(fr. rt. vrij),

aban-

doned,

left.

TH^uras,
the breast, the

n.

(fr. rt. vri,

;

to cover;

cf.

uru),

jman,

bosom

iirati kri, to press a blood-vessel

any

(as, as, as), best, excellent ; one to one's breast ; to assent.

Ved. having a wide path or range. Vru-jrayas, at, as, ae, or uru-jri, is, if, i, Ved. moving in a wide course, extending over a wide space ;
d, d, a,

urjihand,

N. of a town.

jirna-nabha, as,
urna-ndbha."]

m. a spider;

[cf.

l'rah-kiliata,am, n. injury to the chest, breaking Urahin the chest, consumption. siitrikd, f. a pearl necklace hanging over the breast.
breast, Urah-sthala, am, UTaf-ikada, as, m. a cuirass, breastplate, armour, mail. or urasl-ruha, as, m. the female Vrasi-ja breast (lit. produced on the chest'). I'roii-loman, a, a, a, having hairs on the breast. Uras-kata, as m. the sacrificial thread hung round the neck anc opon the breast, as sometimes worn. 1 Iras-tat, ind from the breast, in the direction of the breast. Urastrdna, am, n. a breastplate, cuirass, coat of mail
'

(Say.) of great impetuosity, of mighty impetus epithet of Agni and of Indra. Uru~tama, as, d, am,
;

35T
&c.
;

widest,

greatest.

greater, larger.

Uru-td,

Uru-tara, at, a, am, wider, (., Ved. wideness opening.

;

tirna, f. wool, felt, the hair of camels a circle of hair between the eyebrows. See?<rio.

ij
sure
;

j
=?

urd,

cl.

i.

A. vrdate, urdan-dakre,

n.

the

the

bosom.

Uru-tdpa, as,

m.

great heat.

magnitude, vastness. a cow). Urugiving a broad stream (of milk, as pratkas, as, as, as, Ved. wide-spreading, widely extended, far-spread. Uru-bila, as, t, am, Ved. having
a wide opening.

Uru-tra, am, n. Uru-dhdra, as, d, am, Ved.

iiriHshyate, aurdishta, urditum, to meato play ; to be easy or cheerful.

Tj
i

iirdra, as,

m. an
i.

otter.
iirvati,

See udra.
unart-takara,

r!?,

cl.

P.

Vrubja (uru-ubja
;

.*),

as, a,

am,

^ ftrvitum,

to kill or hurt.

Ved. widely opened

Uru-mdrga, as, m., N.of a mountain.

furnished with a

(Say.) excellent, pre-eminent. Uru-munda, as, m. a long road.

3% nrva,

as,

m., X. of a man.

'rat-vat, an, ati, at, broad-chested, full-breasted strong. Uro-gamin, t, f ni, i, going on the breas
(as a reptile), creeping, crawling. J'ro-graha, as m. disease of the.chest, pleurisy. J 'ro-'ufidtn at m. striding or beating the breast ; pain in the chest ' Vro-ja, as, m. the female breast (lit. bom on the

am, Ved. Uru-yuga, broad yoke. Uru-loka, at, d, am,

as, d,
;

urvata, as,

m. a
Ved.

year.
fertile soil, yielding

Ved. containing wide space, widely extended J'ru-rikrama, as, widely illuminating.
valiant,

vrrara,
;

f.,

(Say.)

d,

am,
thai

mighty.

Vru-rindu,

us, m.,

N. of
f.,

a Fla-

mingo

chest').

I'ro-lirihati, (., N. of a metre. bliuthana, am, n. an ornament of the breast.

- (>o

(in the Hari-vansa, whose condition of a hunter in a former birth). Uru-vilva,

was

field sown with com ; land in every kind of crop, a mixed mass of fibres, wool, &c. ; jocular general Urvaraterm for curled hairs; N. of an Apsaras.

N. of
frit

jit,
is,

t,

t,

t,

Ved. acquiring
as, as,

fields.

Vrcard-pati,
fields.
distaff.

a village.

UruvUva-kalpa, N. of a

place.

m., Ved. master of the

fields

sown with com.

I'rata. at, a,

am, having

strong broad breast

ryafas, as, as, as, Ved. occupying wide space, widely extending, widely capacious ; (as), m. a ma

J'rrarl,

Urrara-sa, (., Ved. tow,

am, Ved. granting

fibres

drawn out of the

urvarya.
Vnarya,
as, d,

usij.
a torch-bearer.

175
;

am, Ved. belonging

f. (ft.

to a field

m,

(,

which U sown with corn.

urvasi,

of a meteor.

Ulkd-pdta, as, m. the (all Ulkd-mdlin, i, m., N. of one of Suva's

Ul-ldsana, as, d, am, causing to leap or dance

(am),

n. splendor.

uru-vasl),

Ved. wish,

attendants.

ardour, hot desire ; N. of an Apsaras or nymph of Indra's heaven, who became the wife of Pururavas ;

she

is

also

identified
(.,

ndma-mald,

UnadiGan-gJ. N. of a glossary of synonymous

with the

as, m. a demon or mouth of fire who eats what is vomited, having been a negligent Brahman in his N. of a descendant of Ikshvaku (I), f. lifetime)

I'lkd-muk/ta,

Ul-lasita, as, d,
joicing.

am,

delighted,

overjoyed, re-

goblin (with a face or

3=im
lagh;
in

ullagha, as, a,

am

(said to be

fr. rt.

a fox.

words by an anonymous author. Urvafi-mmana, as, m. epithet of Aila or PurOravas, the second king of the lunar race and the husband of the Apsaras
Urvali.

Ulkushl, f. a fiery phenomenon in the sky, a meteor; firebrand. Ulkushi-mat, an, atl, o<,Ved.

perhaps related to laghu), recovered from sickness, convalescent dextrous, clever, intelligent; pure; happy, delighted;
its
;

some of

senses

accompanied by

fiery

phenomena.

wicked; black.

Urvasi-vallabka or nnafi-sahdya,
;

Ulmuka, am,
burnt as charcoal
;

as,

n. a firebrand, wood burning or N. of a son of Bala-rama.

d,

<jcim ul-lapa,
sickness,

as,

m.
;

m.

epithet of Purfiravas

see the preceding.

calling out in a loud voice

(fr. rt. lap with ad), change of voice in grief,

J<4I^ urvaru,
Cucumis

us,

m. a kindtof cucumber,
See irvdru.
plant.

TJlmukya, as, with a firebrand.

am, belonging

to or connected

&c.
i,

Ulldpika, as, d, am, betraying, indicating.

Ul-ldpin,
,

Usitatissimus.

Urvdruka, am, n. the fruit of the above Urvaru, us, f., Ved. = the preceding.
id, ulati,
i.

to

burn

(a Sautra root,
in grammatical

a or ulva, am, n. (fr. rt. vri), Ved. the bag which surrounds the embryo ; the vulva ; the womb ; a cave ; [cf. Lat. alvus, vulva; Lith. urwa, ' ula ; Hib. uile, a corner.'] Ulbana or ulrana, as, d, am, thick, clotted, abundant; much, exceeding, superfluous, immense, strong, powerful abundantly famished with manifest (<M), m., N. of a son ofVasishtha.
; ;

im,

i, calling

out.

am,

n. a

kind of drama.

likh (ud-likh), cl. 6. P. -likhati,

-lekhitum, to scratch, scrape, cut up, scarify. Ul-likhat, an, atl or and, at, scratching, scraping ; scarifying, making lines or streaks above or on

e.

one mentioned only

Sutras but not occurring in the Dhatu-patha.)

Tt5 ula, as, m.,Ved.

N. of a man.

a kind of wild animal;

high

aeon
a wick
;

ulapa, as, m., Ved. a shrub, bush ; the stalk of a shrub used as a wick (?) ; a
; ;

Ulbya, as, a, am, with dpah, the fluid connected with the embryo ; (am), a. excess and vitiation of any of the three humors of the body, bile, phlegm
or wind
;

painting, writing ; bearing, raising. Ul-likhita, as, d, am, scraped, scratched ; scarified ; thrown up, tossed ; painted, delineated ; written over
;

or above

pared,

made

thin.

creeping plant, a spreading creeper the grass or reed Saccharum Cylindricum N. of a pupil of Kalfipin. Ulapya, as, d, am, Ved. connected with or referring to a shrub &c.

any calamity.
n. horripilation,

Ul-lekha, as, m. description; (in rhetoric) description of an object according to the different
impressions caused by
ance, pronunciation.
its

;jctqin ullakasana, am,

erection of the hairs of the body.

apperance

speaking, utter-

3Pt<)rj ulinda, as, m., an epithet of Siva.

N. of a country
n.

35t'l ullagna,
;

as,

m. the lagna

Ul-lekkana, am, n. scraping,

(q. v.)

scratching, scarifying,

of

any particular

place.

artM
creeper
;

ulupa,
(as),

as,

am, m.

a spreading

Tp^ ul-langh
ghati,
-te,

(itd-P), cl. i. P.

A. -lan-

paring; digging; vomiting; raising up, elevatjng; uttering, utterance ; writing, painting. Utrlekhya, as, d, am, to be scraped or pared
to be written.

m.

the reed Saccharum Cylindricum.

-ghitum, to leap over, pass over or beyond,

to cross over

See ulapa.

Tf-sftn^a/Mpin

or ulapin or ulupin,
it.

I,

m.

a guinea-pig, a porpoise or fish resembling

; transgress, exceed, violate, spum. Ul-langhana, am, n. leaping or passing over or beyond transgression, exceeding. Ulrlangfumlya, as, d, am, to be transgressed.
;

jf^f^-fl ul-lingita (ud-P), as,

criminated, distinguished,

a,

am, dis-

known.

dcji^H ul-lun(ana, am, n. plucking out

the hair
;

jcjfw

ululi, is, is, i

;

or

is,

m., Ved. ulula-

Ul-langhita, as, d, am, jumped over or across, passed over or beyond exceeded, transgressed, vio;

cutting the hair

pulling.

tion, howling, a howl

[cf.

Lat. ululabilis, ululatus.]

lated, apostatized.

m. (said to be fr. rt. val), Jf^ofc uluka, as, an owl N. of a country and people (pi.), and of their in the Maha-bharata as a hero on king, who appears the side of the Kurus a son of VisVS-mitra ; of S'akuni ; an epithet of Indra N. of a king of the NSgas (am), Lat. n., N. of the reed Saccharum Cylindricum [cf.
; ; ; ; ;

transgressing

UllangUta-idsana, as, a, am, Ullanorders, rebellious, disobedient.

d, d, a,

Jt^WI
irony.

ul-luntha,

i. (fr. rt.

lunth with ud],

ghitddhvan (ta-adh),
the road.

having passed over

TW

ul-lu.,

us, MS,

(fr.

rt.

with ud),

cutting up.

yond, to be crossed

Ul-langhya, as, d, am, to be passed over or be; to be disregarded or neglected.

cl. i.

ul-lekha.

See ul-likh above.

~Z&*^ul-labh (ud-labh),
-labdhum, to
obtain.

A. -labhate,

ul-lo6a, as,
a canopy.

m.

(rt.

M), an awning,
N. of a

idula; Germ. Eule; Old Germ, uwila, Ula; Eng. owl ; Fr. hulatte.] Ul&ka-ydtu, us, m., Ved. a

demon
df),

in the

shape of an owl.
Indra's hermitage.

Ulukdframa (ka-

3 sign

ul-lambita

ul-lopya, am, n.

(rt. litp),

(ud-l),

as,

a,

am,

song.

as,

m.

erected, elevated.

JpJWrt

used for a gummy substance

ulukhala, am, cleansing rice from the husk &c.

;

n. a

wooden mortar
;

a=lrt ul-lala,
with thick hair
;

as, d,

am

(rt.

lal),

covered
moving

ul-lola (ud-l), as,

or billow
;

m. a

large

wave

a surge.

bdellium,
evil

shaking, trembling.
;

(o), m. a

staff
;

of Udumbara

wood,
spirit.

carried

on

certain occasions

N. of an

Ul-lalat, an, antt, at, shaking, trembling irregularly or convulsively,

T5?
bana.

ulva

and ulvana.

See ulba and ul-

Ulukkala-sitta, as, d, or pounded in a mortar.

am, Ved.

pressed out

Ul-lalita, as, d, am, shaken, trembling, agitated. Ul-ldla, N. of a metre of two verses, each containing 15

33

uvata, as, m., N. of a scholiast on

Vedic works.

n., Ved. a mortar ; bdellium, a substance, or the plant which produces it. Ulukhalika, as, a, am, pounded in a mortar, cleansed from the husk; (at the end of a compound)

Ulukhalaka, am,

13

syllabic instants.

gummy

3B)ti

was (ud-las),

usangava, as, m., N. of a king.

P. -lasati,
-si,

cl. I.

using as a mortar (e. g. teeth as a mortar).

aantolukhalika, using the

turn, to jump up, sport, play, dance, flash, shine : Cans. P. -Idsayati, -yitum, to cause to jump up or play ; to cause to shine ; to divert, delight.

an, afi, at

(fr. rt.

vas, to desire),

loving, desirous, auspicious, pleasant. Uda-dhak, Ved. only in connection with

vana,

wood

3<ji6

uluta or utula or kuluta, as, m.

Ul-lasa, as, a,
pi.,

am,
;

(fr.

nta,

i.

e. rt. vas~

and dhaj,

i.e. rt.

dhe? ;

sporting,

bright,

shining;
f.

merry, happy;
issuing.

N. of

going out, issuing

mirth,

Ullasa-td,

a people.

according to native etym. connected with rt. dah), desire (?) (Say.) (fire) consuming (wood &c.) with
;

splendor, brilliancy

happiness, going forth,

desiring and burning.

uluta, os,

m. a large snake, the Boa.

m. a spreading creeper;

Ul-lasat, an, anti, at, sporting, dancing,

shining; wantoning.

brilliant.

lupa, as,
(am),

Naga Kauravya, married

of n. a sort of grass; (i), f., N. of a daughter to Arjuna.

Ul-lasita, as, d,

am,

shining, bright, splendid

happy

^wcj
howling.

ululu, us, us, See ululi.

.

u or us, m. ululation, be
;

brought to the top or surface, drawn Ullasita-harina-ketana, up, uplifted, brandishing. OK, a, am, having its deer-marked banner gleaming
;

ejected,

or fluttering.
fr. rt. i.

T^it ulka,
phenomenon
;

f (said to

ush), a fiery

Ul-ldsa, as,
joy
;

m. jumping
;

or leaping up, happiness,

meteor, fire falling from heaven a firebrand ; torch fire, a flame, title of a grammar; [cf. Cambro-Brit. ulw, 'ashes.'] Vlkdjihva, as, m., N. of a Rakshas. UlM-dhdrin, f,
in the sky, a

light,

splendor

(in rhetoric) giving

prominence

Us"anas, d, sage mentioned in the Veda and having the epithet kavya (udand kavyaK) ; in the epic poems he is identified with Sukra, the regent of the planet Venus, and described as the prevast ceptor of the Asuras or Daityas, and possessor of knowledge N. of the author of a Dharma-sastra. Uiana, ind., Ved. with desire, joyfully, with haste. Viand, (., Ved. the desired one; N. of a plant, from which the Soma juice is produced. V&j, k, k, k, Ved. desiring, striving earnestly
;

m., N. of a

to any subject by comparison or opposition ; division of a book, chapter, section (e. g. dtaroUana, a chapter
treating of customs and observances).

devoted
fire
;

to, willing
(.,

(k),

m. ghee

(k),

N. of

a female slave,

or boiled butter ; the mother of

Kakshlvat.

176
r/iita, as, d,

jfsinr utita.

uti.
;

am,
a,

wished, desired.

ancestor

[cf.fl

hma -pa.

Vth ma-1> kin, f, m. the sun m.

kdndl,
i,

t.

a flower of a red colour.

Ushtra-lcrotin

Ufi,

is,

( wish, desire.

('having hot beams').

to

Ushma-vat,an,atl,at,besited,

tnt,

i,

making a

noise like a camel.

Ushtra-

Utauja, as,
longed
for.

am, Vcd.

be wished, to be
1

TSTirt ujati,
rious discourse
;

f.

(for rusati, scil. coc ), inju-

a vapour Ushiiut-aveda, as, burning, smoking. bath. Ushmdgama (ma-dg), as, m. the hot season. Ushmdnvita ("ma-an ), as, a, am, enraged. as, m. the hot season.

goynga, am, a. a couple of camels. Ushtra-grlva, as, m. hemorrhoids. Ushfra-ilhusara-pudi'hikd,

(. the plant Tragia Involucrata. Ushtra-pddikd, (. the plant Jasminum Sambac. Ushtra-ydna, am, n. a camel-litter, a vehicle drawn by camels. Ushtra-

cutting speech.

usatias.

See under mat.

("ma-up"), Ushmaka, as, m. the hot season. m. ardour, steam heat, d, Ushman,

Ushmapayama

the hot season.

s'iro-dftara,

am, n. hemorrhoids,

piles,

bleeding
;

piles.

inara, as,
or country, Kandahar
;

m. pi., N. of a people (.), m. the king of this

fr.

country.

33fK
it.

its'ira,

as,

am, m. n. (said to be

Ushmaya, nom. A. uihmayate, to emit heat or See ushmaya. steam. Ushmdyana, as, m. the hot season. TRx 2. ush (connected with rt. 3. vas, to
shine
;

used as a noun but only in the form ushas),

;

Ushtra-sthdna, am, n. a stable for camels (as, d, am), born in a camel-stable. Ushtri, id, m., Ved. a bull drawing a plough. Ushtrika, f. a she-camel ; an earthen vessel of the shape of a camel.

root of the plant Andropogon small sort of f. a sort of grass, a Muricatus (F), Saccharum. Ufira-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
TOJO,

he
;

fragrant

Ufirawja, as, m., N. of a mountain. root of the plant / tii rota, am, n. the fragrant Andropogon Muricatus. in or selling Uslra. I 'iirika, as, i, am, trading
i

morning, dawn ushas tisrah, morning, and usha midday, and evening. (The words ushas below are connected by native authorities with i ush.) 3. usha, as, a, am, Ved. shining, brilliant (as), Ved.
light,
.

T5CI ushnf.

See under

i.

ush ist

col.

early morning, dawn, day-break. Ushas, as, f. morning light, dawn, morning; personified as the daughter of Heaven and sister of the

m.

ush,

cl. I

P. oshati, aushat, uvosha

;

\or oshdn-t'akdra, oshishyatt, aushtt, othi-

tum, to burn

to punish

to

consume

to kill, injure
'

Caus. oshayati, -yitum : Desid. oshishishati ; [cf. Lit. tiro, wstus; Gr. atju,atos ; Hib. usga, incense.'] i. usha, as, m. bdellium; saline earth; (am), n. See usha. fossile salt. Ushana, am, n. black pepper ; the root of Piper

du. the Adityas ; evening light ; usliasau or ushdsau, i.e. night and day; the outer passage of the ear ; the Malaya range ; (si), f. the end of the day, twilight [cf. Gr. riets ; Lat. aurora ; Lith.

two dawns,

ushnih, k, f. (fr. ud-snih?), N. of a Vedic metre of three Psdas, the first two containing eight each, and the third twelve syllables ; a classical metre of four Padas of seven syllables a brick sacred to the metre Ushnih. Ushnikdhandaska, as, d, am, having the metre Ushnih. Ushnig-garbhd, f., N. of a Gayatri of three Padas of six, seven, eleven
;

syllables respectively.

Ushnihd,

f.

the metre Ushnih

(as), pl.,Ved. the

Longum;

(a),

f.

Piper

Longum;

Piper Chaba;

dried ginger. See ushana. Ushapa, as, m. fire ; the sun.

1. njihn,
f.

auszra ; Goth. uh-tv6 ; Old Germ, uohia.] Usharbudh, bhut,t,t,Ved. awaking with the morning light, Ushar-l>udha, as, m. fire a child. early awaked. UshoUshdsd-naktd, f. du.,Ved. dawn and night. the dawn. devalya, as, d, am, whose deity is 1. uthasya, nom. P. uehaiyati, -yitum, to be;

nape of the neck.

amOn
;

ushmsha,

as,

am, m. n. (said to be
;
;

connected with ushna), anything wound round the head a turban, a diadem a bandage of any kind a distinguishing mark the hair with which a Buddha
;

is

born and which

I,

indicates his future sanctity.

Csh;

come
2. see

day.
;

nisha-dhdrin,
Ushtjlshin,
epithet of S'iva.

int, i, wearing a turban, turbaned. ini, i, furnished with a turban

burning, scorching. (For

next

col.)

ush.Ua or ushta, as, a, am, burnt; quick, (For 2. see next col.) expeditious. Ushna, as, a, am (opposed to iito), hot, warm ; acrid ; impetuous, warm, sharp, active pungent, passionate; (as, am), m. n. heat, warmth, the hot season (June and July); sunshine; a deep or N. of a prince ; feverish sigh ; (as), m. an onion
i.
; ;

to the dawn. ushasya, as, d, am, sacred ushd, f. morning light, dawn, morning twilight, a wife of Bhava (who was a night ; a cow ; N. of manifestation of Rudra); of a daughter of B5na and
2. 2.

t,

an

ushma.
ushya.

See under See under

i.

ush.

wife of Aniruddha
at twilight

(d),

ind. at

(t).-Ushd-kdla,

day-break as, m. a cock.

;

at night

2. ushita.

Uthaabed).

pati,

(a),

f.

heat

consumption

bile.

Ushna-kara, as,

m. the sun ('having hot rays'). Ushna-kdla, as, m. the hot season. Ushna-ga, as, m. the hot season. Uihna-gu, as, m. the sun (' having hot rays'). Ushnan-karana, as, i, am, making hot or warm,
Ushna-td, f. or usTina-tm, am, n. heat, warmth. Ushna-dldhiti, is, m. the sun ('having hot rays'). Ushna-nadi, f. the hot river ; N. of the Vaitaram or river of hell. Ushna-radmi or uxhnaUshttaruti, is, m. the sun (' having hot rays'). vdrana, as, am, m. n. an umbrella or parasol, a
heating.
chattar.
tears.

m. an epithet of Aniruddha, the son of Kamadeva and husband of UshS. ZJsAa-ramana, Ushes'a (ushd-ifa), ae, m. an epithet of Aniruddha. as, m. the same. i. ugra, as, d, am, Ved. relating to or seen in the
is,

ushyala, am, n., Ved. the frame (of

7G2.sra, as, m.
plant Anthericum

abull; (a).f.acow; the

I.

morning; bright; shining; clear; (Say. -utsaranaa ray of light ; (a), &la) rising on high ; (as), m.

Tuberosum. (For Utri, is, f.,Ved. acow(?). Usrika, as, m., Ved. a small ox.

see last col.)

morning light, dawn, morning light, bright sky. Usra-dhanvan, a, m. having a bright bow an Usra-ydman, d, d, a, Ved. going epithet of Indra. out in the early morning light (as the carriage of the
f.
; ;

to or coming Usriya, as, d, am, Ved. belonging from a cow or ox ; (as), m. an ox ; (a), f. a cow ;

a calf; milk. or Usriya, nom. P. usrlyali, -yitum, to desire wish for a cow.
i

Asvins)

; going out at daylight. Usriya, (., Ved. brightness, light.

Ushna'vdshpa,

as,

m. hot

vapour, steam

TT
mi),
/

3. usha, as, d,
;

am

(connected with
m.
a lover.

rt.

Ushiia-virya, as, m. Delphinus Gangeticus. Uflindusii Ushna-vetdli,(.,N. of a female deity. (na-an), tie, m. the sun (' having hot rays'). Ushndgama (na-ao), as, m. approach of the heat,
the hot season, consisting of two months, about June and July. Ushndbhigama (na-abh), as, m. the

wishing, desiring

(as),

'skat,

an, m., N. of a son of Suyajna.

to destroy. give pain ; to kill, Uhan, Ved. a wrong reading for tulan. Uhdna, as, m., N. of a country.

j cl. i * uh, or

P.ohat i, uvoha, ohitum, to hurt

See uh.

7TJF
[cf.

ushangti, us,

m. an

epithet of Siva;

T|^Att,
I

MS, MS,

(fr. rt. t>aA),

Ved. bear-

ing, carrying.

utiangava.]
f.

borne along. 'Iryamdna, as, d, am, being conveyed,

hot season.
season.

Vshnasnha (na-as"), as, m. the cold Ushnodaka (na*uP), am, n. warm or

;

iMifl ushatl,
speech.

injurious discourse; cutting

See uiati.

dty'lM uhyagana, a various reading

uhyagana,
q. v.

for

hot water, to be drunk on certain occasions it beUshnopagama longs to the six prana-karani. (na-up), as, m. the hot season, summer.

JUrf ushadgu, us, m., N. of a son of Svahi.

JM
M

V|

ushadratha,

as, m.

a son of Titikshu.
31 i.
,

Ushnaka,
pain
;

as, a, sick of fever

am,
;

sharp, smart, active

;

warming, heating

suffering bent, inclin;

ushasta, as, m.,

N. of a man, with

the sixth letter of the alphabet,

ing, stooping; (as), m. the heat, the hot season (lasting for two months, about June and July) ; re-

the patronymic cakrSyana.

aTmi

volving, turning round. / K/uidJu, us, us, u, suffering from heat. l'*linikd, f. rice-gruel.

habited, dwelt
cattle.

am (rt. I. vas), instale. remaining in or on Ushitan-gavtna, as, d, uni, formerly inhabited

2. ushita,
;

as, a,

the sound of corresponding to u long, and having C-kdra, as, m. the that letter in the word rule. letter or sound tt.
'gi 2. u, ind. an interjection of compassion, of regard an incipient particle used at the beginning of a sentence.
;

fixed,

by
-Icri-

liman, a, m. heat. Ushni-kri, cl. 8. 5. P. A. -karoti, -kurute,

noti, -note, -kartwii, to make t'shiii-gamja, the hot

warm. wrong reading

ind. having resided in. I'xliya, ind. (irreg. form for ushitvd), resided or dwelt.

UxMiva,

having

3 3. S, us,
loved.
I
.

m. the moon
'

epithet of S'iva.

Gan-gi, i.e. the Badari,

having hot sources

3<flt. ushira, as,

am, m.

n.

the root of

(perhaps merely a

Andropogon Muricatum.

See uslra.

gi 4. M (fr. rt. at>), a preserver' (?). i. uta, as, d, am, favoured, preserved, promoted,
uti, is,
f.

the hot season (June and July) ; spring (April and May) anger, warmth of temper ardour, eagerness ; [cf. ushman and ush-

Ushma,
;

as,

m.

heat

manJUshma-ta,
pi, as, m. a
spirit

f.=ushna-td, q.v. Ushmaof an inferior order, a deceased

(said to be fr. i. ush), a buffalo a bull with a hump ; a camel ; a cart, a waggon N. of an Asura (i), f. a she-camel an Ushlraearthen vessel in the shape of a camel. Ushtrakarnika, as, m. pi., N. of a people.

T?

ushtra, as,
;

m.

favouring, protecting, promoting, aid,

affec-

assistance, help, favour, kindness, friendly feeling,

tion, wish,

desire, striving after,

hastening towards,
;

delight,
pi.

enjoyment, sport, play, distillation as food &c. objects of enjoyment,

(ayas),

fnna.
Vina, as, m., Ved. a good friend, an affectionate companion, an intimate associate ; (am), n., N. of a

urdhva-drishti.
in the latter (e. g.

177

more properly
rus,

town or country.
^i^T
uata, a various reading for uvula, q.v
uth, a various
.

3i^
for 3.

reading for

icth,

q.v.
i
.

varoru, O beautiful-thighed one ; voc. cases o varoru and rambhoru). Uru-gldni, is, f. weakness of the thigh. Oru-ja, as, a, am, born from the thigh; (as), m. a VaiSya. fjru-daghna or uru-

a beautiful-thighed

vamorus or vamowoman rambhoru and

;

<Jte I

udha, as,
(a),
f.

a,

am

(fr. rt.

vah or

uh,

dvayasa or uru-mdtra,

udha
;

see 2. uA), carried as a load or burden

married
to the

a bride, a wife espoused according

as, i, am, reaching to the thighs, as high as the thighs. tfru-parvan, a o a, m. n. the knee. ffru-phalaka, am, a. the thigh

an obsolete rt. vabh, to weave). ftnia-deia, as, m., N. of a country. - Ornd-pinda, as, m. a ball of wool. tfrnd-maya, as, I, am, woollen, made of wool. Crnd-vat, an, all, at, woollen; (an), m., N. of a man. Urnd^vala, as, a, am, woollen. Crnd-sutra, am, n., Ved. a thread of wool. Urnd-stukd, {., Ved. a tuft of wool.

Urndyu,
~~

woollen blanket

us, us, u, woollen ; (its), m. a ram a spider ; N. of a Gandharva. ;

Ddha-kcutkafa, as, a, am, armed, Cdha-bharya, as, a, am, one who has married a wife. Vdha-i-ayas, as, m. a young man. Cdhaya, nom. (fr. udha or udhi) P. udhayati, aor. aujadhat or aujidhat, or audidhat, to carry(?). PdAj, is, f. carrying, bearing.
mailed.

ritual.

bone, the hip-bone. Oru-bhinna, as, I, am, having a rent in the thigh (according to PSnini IV. I, 52 used as a Bahu-vrihi). firu-sambhava, as, a, am,

urnu (connected with

P.

rt. vri), cl. 2.

from the thigh. T)ru-stambha, as, paralysis of the lower extremities, rheumatism of the
sprung
thigh
;

(a),
as,

f.

the plantain tree.

ffriuJbhava (uruthigh.

^<ulfl>1*i.s wm-/e;as,as,ni.,N.ofaBuddha;

(a various reading has wrmie/os.)

^irT 2. ufa, as, a,
1. iiti, is,
f.

am, sprung from the ashthlva, am, n. thigh and knee. Pravya, as, m. a man of the third
ud),
a,

Urv-

A. urnoti and urnauti, urnute, urnunam, urnunuve, urnamshyati, -te, urnuvishyati, -te, aurudvlt, aurnavit, aurnuvit, aurnamh(a, aurnuvishta, urnawtum, urnuvitum, to cover, surround, hide ; A. to cover one's self; Caus. urndvayati, aor. aurnunuval
: Desid. urnunushati, -te, urnunavishati, -te, urnunuvishatl, -te: Intern. urnonuyate, urnonavlti, urnonauti. Urnuta, as, d, am, covered.

or Vailya tribe

am

(fr. rt. ce),

woven.

as

born from the thighs of Brahma.

1

weaving, sewing.

^^T^
used in the
vah.

iiruri, ind.

a particle implying as&c.

;

^VT udhan and udhar, forms

Veda
for

sent, admission, promise, diffusion,

[cf.

urarl.]

urd, a various reading for

q.v.

rt.

urd,

some of the

cases of

udhas below.
fr. rt.

3&{urj, In

k,

f. (fr. rt.

vrij ;
;

cf.'

Eng. work),
urjam aiyuh,

udhas, n. (said to be

food, strength, vigour, sap, juice

often occurring in

the Veda the forms udhar and udhan are used for some of the cases, e. g. sing. nom. udhar, gen. abl. udhnas, loc. udhan or udhani ; pi. inst. udhabhis,
loc. MdAcwsu), an udder ; a covered secret place where only friends are admitted the bosom ; the breast of a mother the udder of the sky, i. e. the clouds. In classical Sanskrit the form udhan appears only in the fern, of adjective compounds, cf. adhy-udhni,
; ;

conjunction with ish (e. g. isham ' may they obtain food and strength')
;

Gr. opyaua [cf. and opyds Lat. urged; Hib. ore, 'a prince, a hero;' ' orcaim, I kill, I destroy.'] Urja, as, m., N. of the month Karttika, i.e. November December (as imparting food or strength) ;
;

urdara, as, m. (said to be in some of meanings fr. urj and rt. dri), Ved. a vessel for measuring com, a bushel; a hero, a champion; a
its

Rakshas, a goblin or fiend.

'3iv
for

urdha and urdhaka, a wrong reading urdhva and urdhvaka.

urdhva, as,
d,

power, strength
life,

breath

; effort, exertion ; procreative power; N. of a son of the second Manu of

;

am

(fr. rt.

vridh), rising

kundodhni, ghatodhnl, pinodhni; [cf. Gr. oSflctp Lat. uber; Germ, utar, enter; Angl. Sax. uder ; Eng. udder; Hib. uit, uitche.] - Udhos-votl, f.
having a
full

who

Satyahita ; of Vatsara ; of the sons of Hiranya-garbha are reckoned among the seven Rishis of the

upwards, tending upwards, raised, elevated, erected, erect, upright; being above; above, high, superior, upper. In classical Sanskrit an example of the un-

udder.
as, a,

Vdhanya,
(am),

am, produced from

the udder

Manvantara ; (a), f. food, strength, sap ; N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Vasishtha ; (am), n. water. Orja-yoni, is, m., N. of a son of VisVSthird

n. milk. n. milk,'

mitra.

Cdhasya, am,

produced from the udder.'

**l una, as, a, am (said to be fr. rt. av and opposed to purna, atl-rikta, adhika), wanting, deficient, defective, short of any quantity, less than the less (in number, size, right number, not sufficient or degree), minus, fewer, smaller, inferior, &c. (e. g.
;

Urja-vdha, as, m., N. of a son of Suit. is, is, i, Ved. granting strength. Urja-stambha, as, m., N. of one of the seven
tfrja-sani,

urdhvaih pddaih, ' with (am), n. elevation, height, anything situated above ; (am), ind. upwards, towards the upper part, aloft, above, in the upper regions, on the upper side of (with abl.) in the sequel (as of a book, the upper leaves of a MS. being read last) ;
compounded
raised feet,'
adjective as in
rare,
is
;

tfrjdd (ja-ad), Ved. an eater of strengthening food. ffrjain food. vat, an, atl, at, abounding Urjdhuti (jdVed. or dh), is, is, {, offering nourishing strengtht, t, t,

Rishis of the second Manvantara.

subsequent, after (with abl.)

in a high tone, aloud

urdhvam dvitlydd ofah, urdhvam pituh, after the

sardd urdhtam,

after the
father's

second vowel ; death samvat;

after a year;

ate urdhvam, hence-

jiving sacrifices.

forward, from that time forward, hereafter;

;

urdhvam
;

una-dvtvarsha, not quite two years old ; dvdbhydm ' Una, less by two alpona, less by a little,' a little less.' Prefixed to any even decimal numeral from twenty up to a hundred, una serves to denote one less than the even ten, e. g. una-vinfati, twenty minus one or nineteen ; una-trtniat, thirty minus one ; unatrinia, the thirtieth minus one or twenty' ;

Urjaya,
strengthen
;

nom. P. urjayati, -yitum, to feed, A. to become strong, to be powerful.

full

gam, to go upwards, to die [cf. Gr. op96s Lat. arduus; Gael, ard.] Ordhva-kada, as, m. an
epithet of Ketu (whose hair streams upwards in the Vrdhva-kantha, as, m. pi., N. of a people : sky). N. of a plant. Crdhva-karna, as, a, am, [1), (.,

Crjayat, an, antl, at, Ved. strong,

uice, succulent
;

of sap or

feeding, strengthening, nourishing. flrjavya, as, a, am, Ved. abounding in food or

itrength.

ninth

so also with other numerals prefixed,

e. g.

pantiona-trintiat, thirty minus five or twenty-five ; dconatatvarinia, the fortieth minus one or thirtyninth.)

Vrjas, a form fpr urj, used in compounds and with affixes, thus urjas-kara, as, a, am, causing strength. tjrjas-vat, an, atl, at, rich in food, abounding in
sap or juice,
juicy,

karman,

Urdhvahaving the ears pricked up or erect. a, n. motion or action tending upwards ; Grdhva(d), m., N. of Vishnu (going upwards).

succulent,

powerful, vigorous,

tfnaka, as, a, am, not

sufficient, less, inferior.

Unaya, nom.

cient or unfinished

P. unayati, -yitum, to leave defito deduct or lessen ; to mete ;

;

robust, strong ; (tl), {., N. of a daughter of Hsksha and wife of Dharma; of a daughter of Priya-vrata and wife of Us'anas ; wife of Prana. Vrjas-rala,

ffrdhvakdya, as, m. the upper part of the body. krifana, as, d, am, Ved. effervescing, fermenting ; epithet of the Soma (Say.) having its sharp qualities stirred up. ftrdhva-ketu, us, m., N. of a son of
;

as, d,

am,

strong,
;

out in small quantities

to measure.

trong, powerful

powerful. (i), n. a
disdain.

Orjas-vin, I, irii, i, figure of rhetoric, speak-

Unita, as,

a,

am, lessened by subtraction or deduc-

ng of anything with
fjrjdnl,
(.,

tion, less, fewer, Sec.

Ved. urjd personified.

"S^um,
tion
;

ind.
;

of anger

an interjection of interrogaof reproach, abuse, envy, and arro4.

.

tfrjita, as, d,

am,

excellent, exceeding,

much;

powerful, strong, mighty, great, (as), m., N.of a prince.

gance.

tfrjitdiraya (^ta-di"), as, a, nanimous.

tTrjin,
I, irii, i,

am,

spirited,

mag-

'3iH

uma.
"y,

See under
cl. I.

abounding

in food.

A. uyate

= ve, vayati, to
and
allowed, promised.
ind.

Grdhva-kefa, as, d, am, having the tfrdhva-kriyd, f. motion or action tendng upwards. tjrdhva-ga, as, d, am, going upwards, ascending, hovering being on high. tfrdhva-gata, as, i, am, gone up, risen, ascended. ftrdhva-gati, is, i, going upwards ; (is), f. ascent, elevation. '8, ffrdhvaga-pura, am, n. the city of Harisc'andra, who with his subjects is supposed to be suspended n the atmosphere. Urdhva-gama, as, m. upward motion of any kind. tTrdhva-gamana, am, n. going upwards, ascending ; elevation in the scale of being.
Sanad-raja.
lair erect.
;

N weave,
diffusion
;

sew.

urarl, ind.

particle of assent

urarl-krita, as, a, See urarl.

am,

On, m&.

urari;

see uri.

'3H5 urna, am, a, n. f. (fr. rt. ori, to cover, and connected with rt. urnu next col.), wool (a), f. a circle of hair between the eyebrows N. of the wife of Citra-ratha and mother of Samraj [cf. Lat. villiis, Old Germ, vellus; Goth.vulla; wolla ; Mod. Germ. Voile,; Eng. wool; Lith. wilna ; Russ. v&lna ; Gr.
; ; ;

Urdhva-gamin,

i,

inl,

i,

going up or above,

ascending. Urdhva-grdvan, d, d, a, Ved. raising he stones to press out the Soma plant. ftrdhva'arana, as, a, am, supine, having the feet upwards.

Urdhva-dit,

t, t,

t,

Ved. piling up, heaping up.

Vrl-lcritya,
to.

having promised, agreed, assented

pos, (fiov,ip(a,(lfo!,(ipiov; Hib.oZouw.]

Crna-

'3?s uru, us, m. (said to be fr. urnu), the N. of a son of Manu Cakshusha ; (vl), f. the ; middle of the thigh or a vein situated there.
thigh

ndbha, as, m. a spider (as having wool on the navel or belly) ; N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra of a Danava.
;

Crdhva-jdnu, us, us, u, or urdhra-jna,as,d,am, urdhva-jnu, us, us, a, raising the knees, sitting on he hams; long-shanked. Ordhva-tilakin, I, inl, i, ffrdhvalaving a sectarian mark on the forehead.
va, am, n. or urdhva-td, f. height, elevation.

tfrnaspata, as, m. a spider.

as,

Orna-mradas,
a,

as,

Urdh-

When urn
fern,

principal

is

used at the end of a

compound the

urna-mrada, as, ffrna-vabhi, is, m. a spider

as, or

am,

soft as

wool.

ja-thd or urdhva-dhd, ind., Ved. upwards, erect.

lairare erect; an epithet of S'iva.

form

may end

in either short or long u, but

laps the original

wool-weaver ?;' per(' form of urna-ndbhi, derived from

Tfrdhva-damhtrd-lceia, as, m. whose teeth and - Urdhva-drishti,

Zz

178
is,
is,
',
,

urdhva-deva.
grief,

rik-6has.
the semivowels.

of high views, aspiring. looking upwards, ftrdhva-deva, a* m. a superior deity ; an epithet

illusion,
;

velocity

hunger, thirst, decay, death); speed, a fold or plait in a garment ; a line, a row ;
;

Cshmopagama (ma-vp), at, m.

am.Ved. steaming.
to

of Vishnu.- Crdhva-deka, am, n. (' the body gone Crdhva-nabhas, as, above'), a funeral ceremony. CnVirunas, Ved. being above in the clouds.
as,

manifestation, light
easiness, pain
ber,
;

mental suffering,

distress,

un-

the approach of the heat. Cshmana or ushmanya, ae, d,

quantity

missing, regretting ; association, Lith. wihii-s ; Old Germ, wella- ; [cf.

num-

Vshmaya, nom. A. ushmayate, -yitum,

beat or steam, to steam, perspire.
1.

emit

dama,
gama.)

as, a,

elevated;

am, going upwards, erected, exalted, urdhtatt(perhaps a wrong reading for Urdhva-pathti as, m. the upper region,
,

Mod. Germ. Welle; Eng. well]

all, at,
;

Crmi-mat, an,
;

uh,

cl. i.
-te,

the ether.
ficial

Crdhva-pdtana, am,

n.

causing

to

wavy, undulating, billowy crooked plaited, curled (as hair). tfnnimat-td, f. undulation ; crookedness. Crmimdlin, I, ini, i, wreathed with waves,

uhati,

auhit,

ascend, sublimation.
vessel.
;

Crdhm-pdtra, am, n. a sacriCrdhva-pdda, as, a, am, heels upanimal with eight legs
;

adorned with waves ; Crmikd, (. a wave

a finger ring;

(i),
;

m.

the ocean.

(with prep.) to touch lightly. (This root is connected with rt. rah ; and it is often difficult to decide to which of these two

modify

P. (with prep, also A.) uhitum, to change, push, thrust, move, remove,

wards

{as), rn. a fabulous

regret, sorrowing

in a garment ; plait or fold for anything lost;

roots forms like i.

i
.

see fardbka.

to,

Crdhva-pundra oiurdhva-pundraam, n. a perpendicular line on the forehead of a BrShman made with sandal &c., a Vaishnava mark. Crdhva-puram, ind. full to the brim, full to overflowing.

the buzzing of a bee.

Urmin, i, ini, i, Ved. having waves, undulating. Crmild, f., N. of a daughter of Janaka and wife
of Lakshmana, mother of Gandharvl SomadS. Vrmya,as,d, am, Ved. undulating, having waves,
agitated
'

udha, p. 1 77, are to be assigned.) uha, as, m. change, modification. Cha-gdna, am, n. or tilia-giti, it, (., N. of the third Gana or
song book of the SJma-veda. Uhant, (. a broom.

- Vrdhm-priifni,
Crdkva-barhis,
grass.

Uhya-gana, am,

n.,

N. of the

fourth

G5na

or

is,

is,

above.
the

is, is, is,

Ved. spotted Ved. being over

i,

song book of the Sama-veda.

(d),

f.

night.

Urdhva-tiala, as, a, am, ffrdhva-bdhu, us, us, u, having the hair erect. arms raised; (us), m. a devotee who having the holds his arms above his head constantly till they are fixed in that position ; N. of one of the seven Rishis of the fifth Manvantara one of the seven Rishis of the couth; one of the seven sons of Vasishtha.
sacrificial
;

i.

urea, as,

m.

(fr. rt. vri),

Ved. a

re-

a cloud ; an enclosed ceptacle (for water), a reservoir ; a prison, captivity (?) ; an place, a stable for cattle ; of the Pitris or manes of deceased ancestors.
epithet

P. A. uhati, -te (Ved. uhe and uhaii-tiakre, uhishyate, auhishta, uhitum, to observe, mark, note, attend
2. uh, cl. i.

ohate),

Crvya, as, a, am, Ved. being in

reservoirs, lakes,

&c.

to (with ace.): to reckon on (with loc.); to wait for; to comprehend, conceive, conjecture, suppose, infer, reason, deliberate about ; to be regarded as : Cans.

ffrdhva-budkna, as, a, am, Ved. bottom upwards, ftrdhra-brihati, {., N. of a metre. upside down.

^^ 2. urea, as, m. (fr. uru ?), N. of a saint Tom whose thighs sprang Aurva, a fiery being received
jy the ocean
;

uhayati, -yitum, aor. aujihat, to cause to think,

reason, infer, or conjecture
;

to attend to (?)
[cf.
'

to do,

the submarine

fire

N. of a

prince.

accomplish (?)
2.

Desid. ujihishate;

Hib. uige;

Crdhva-bkaga, as, m. the upper part any part of a word coming after another part. tfrdhva-bhdj, of the upper part a N. of BadaIc, le, Ic, partaking fire. or submarine Vrdhva-manthin, living vigni ttrdhvain perpetual chastity; see urdkva-retas.
; ;

iirvard, f. fertile soil, land bearing any and every crop. See unard.

Lat. augeo ; Goth, auka ; Hib.ugtar, augmentation.']

as, d, am, observed, inferred, &c. uha, as, m. deliberation, examination reasoning ; understanding completing a defective sentence ' or verse, supplying an ellipsis ; [cf. Hib. uga, choice,

udha,

2.

urvafi,
urea&i.

f.,

N. of an Apsaras.
See under uru.

See

mana, am,

n.

an instrument for measuring

altitudes.

tfrdhva-mdyu, us, us, u, giving forth a loud noise. tfrdhva-mdruta, am, n. pressure of the wind (of the body) upwards. ffrdhva-mukha, as, turned upwards. t, am, having the mouth or opening
as, i, am, happening after Ordh-ca-rekhd-iavala, as, a, am, Urdkva-retai, as, as, variegated with lines above. ' as, having the semen above,' abstaining from sexual a N. intercourse, one who lives in perpetual chastity of Siva, also of Bhlshma. tfrdhva-roman, a, a, a, a mountain. having the hairs of the body erect N. of ftrdhvaCrdhva-linga, as, m., N. of Siva.

uro-ashthwa.
pi.

election.']

Uhana, am,
i, Vhin, what assembles,
,

n. reasoning, inferring, concluding.

i,

See under uru.

Vrdhva-mauhurtika,

a short time.

urvyanga, am, n. (said to be fr. uni, earth,' and anga), a mushroom. iirsha, f. a kind of grass, Andropogon
'

or what reasons; who or an or conjectures (ini), f. arrangement, a multitude assemblage, a collection reduced to order ; [cf. akshauhini.']

who

infers,

Serratum.

Vhya, as, a, am, inferrible, to be investigated, requiring to be supplied, elliptical.

ulupin,
ulupin.

i,

m. a

porpoise.

See

*ci*

uliika, as,

m. an

owl.

See uiuka.

ri,

the seventh vowel of the Sanskrit

it,

loka, as, heaven.

heaven.
us,

m. the upper world, the world above, Urdhva^vartman, a, m. the atmosphere, Cfrdhva-vata, as, m. or urdhva-vdyu,
in the upper part of the body.

~3&7 uvata, a various reading for uvata

and uata, q.
v.

alphabet and peculiar to

in merrily.

Ri-kdra, as, m. the

ind.

resembling the sound of r letter or sound ri.

m. the wind

K^lfl uvadkya or ubadhya, am, n.,Ved.

undigested grass &c. in the stomach (of an animal).

^5

2.

ri,

an

interjection of abuse,

ttrdhva-vrita, as, a, over the head or shoulder (as the sacred thread of the BrShman). Crdhca-s'dyin, i, ini, i, sleeping tfrdhva-s'odhana, am, epithet of Siva. upright
;

am, put on above, put on

laughter;

a sound inarticulate or reiterated as in

TCT
above ?),
;

fish, cl. i.

P. ushati, -shitum, to be
ill.

stammering.
.

N diseased
'9R usha,
salt

or disordered, to be sick or

rt, a, f.

a N. of Aditi.

Ordhra-s'opurifying upwards,' i.e. vomiting. Crdh.uasham, ind. so as to dry (anything) above. Urdhra-sdnu, us, its, u, Jvasa, a, m. expiration. Ved. carrying the neck high, with lofty or uplifted
n.

'

Ordkva(Say.) rising higher and higher. stha, as, a, am, being above, superior, situated on Vrahva-sthita, as, a, am, being or standing high. above. Crdhva-sthiti, is, (. the rearing of a horse; a horse's back, the part where the rider sits ; elevation, superiority. tfrdhva-srotag, as, as, as, N. of a creation of beings whose stream of life or current of nutriment tends upwards. Crdhvdnguli (vaa), is, is, i, with raised finger. tfrdhvdmndyasamhita fva-am"), (. the doctrines of a particular Vaishnava sect. (va-ay), is, m. pi.,
neck
;

as, ground, soil impregnated with saline parthe cavity of the ear ; dawn, dayticles a cleft, a hole break (in the latter sense neut. according to some) ; the mountain Malaya (?), f. soil impregnated with saline
; ;

m.

(fr. rt. I.

ush or

fr. iish

4. ri, cl. I. 9.
ritfliati, rinatl

(Ved. also 3.

4. 5. P.)

(Ved. iyarti, dryate, rinoti or rimati), dra or arCin-fakdra, arishyati or

arlshyati (?), arat, artum, arltum or arltum (?), (Ved. 3rd pi. impf. ranta),to rise, tend upwards ; to go,

particles

or not

fertile.

Osha-puta, am,

n. particles

move
to

of

salt

wrapped up

in paper.

fall

Csha-vat, an, ad, at,

to meet with, fall upon or into, reach, obtain ; to one's share (with ace.) ; to move, excite,

consisting of saline soil. Oshaka, am, n. salt, pepper ; dawn, day-break. tlsliana, am, n. black pepper ; (d), f. long pepper.

raise, raise (in

Ushara, as,

d,

am, impregnated with

n. a barren spot with saline soil. n. salt produced from salt soil ; a

salt (am), Ushara-ja, am, kind of magnet.

;

vadam iyarti, he raises iyarti, he sings hymns) ; to disto play ; to injure, hurt : Caus. arpayati, -yitum, throw, cast ; to put, place, insert, fix, fasten ; to direct
singing, e. g.
his voice
;

stomdn

usha,

f.,

N. of the wife of Aniruddha.

towards, cast upon ; to pierce ; to place on, apply to ofter, give, give up, surrender ; to give back, restore: Intens. Ved. 2nd pers. alarshi, yd pers.
;

tjrdhvdynna

N.jDf

a caste in Plaksha-dv!pa.

- Crdhvdmrta (va-

See u*ha#, Sec.

Urdhvasiia dv), as, m. rearing of a horse. (0<i-a)> as, m. the plant Momordica Charantia. ftrdhveha Cva-lha), as, m. motion or tendency
upwards.

tishman, a,

m.
;

(fr. rt. i.

ush}, heat,
;

alarti, to move, come ; strive, make effort, exert Intens. Class, ardryatc, to wander one's strength about; to run or fly towards: Desid. aririshati;
:

steam, vapour, exhalation ardour, passion, violence the hot season (in gram.) the sounds rf, aft, s, h ; shk, ol fhp, am, ah, and more especially the first four
;

[cf.

do

Goth, airus, ' a messenger ;' Hib. ria or rather ' he will come or arrive ;' ria, ' running, ' ' he came ;' riachtaim, I arrive ;' speed ;' riaeh,
ria,
'

Ordhtaka
one's self.

as,

m.
as,

a kind of drum.
a,

Ordhrasana,
Ordkn-kri,d.

am, Ved.

rising,

erecting

5. 8. P. A..-krinoti,-nule,-karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to raise aloft, to elevate.

iirrni, is,

m.

f. (fr. rt.
;

rn), a

wave

current, the flowing of water

human

infirmity (as

Ushma-pa, as, d, am, imbibing the steam of hot food (<?), m. pi. a class of manes or deceased ancestors; (as), m. fire. ftshma-para, as, a, am, followed by anCshman. Cehma-prakriti, Ushma-vat, is, is, i, produced from an Cshman. Tlnhmanta (ma-an), an, ati, at, hot, steaming. UshmantaAst/ui as, d, am, ending in an Cshman. (ma-an), d*, m. pi. the sounds called Cshman and
these sounds.
;

ar,

guiding,

conducting.'

With the Caus. have*

' been compared Old Germ, arbjan, to inherit ;' ici' * in;' Goth, arbi, Them, arbja, possession erpit,

heritance:'

cf.

also Lat.

erru; Lith.
'slaughter,
'

arii,- Lith.

aro ; Goth.ar/a; OldGerm. orju; Gr. afpa; Hib. ar,

slain

destruction, plague, the

in fight;'

aor,

satire,

a course.']

See under

2. rid.

rikna.
1.

179
Ic,
;

rikna, as, a,

am

(for vrikna fr. rt.

t. rid,

maif), wounded. Rikna-faha, as, a, am, whose shoulders are wounded or made sore by drawing.
2.

splendor
religous

preceding rt. or fr. rt. art!), lustre, a hymn a single verse, stanza or text,
(.

(fr.

i. rij,

cl. i.

P. arjati, dnarja, ar:

especially verses

recited or

spoken

at

a sacrifice or

^jitum,

to

bring near, obtain, get, acquire

rikna

= riktha below.
ri<<),

riktha, am, n. (fr. rt.

wealth,
see riktha.

property,
death)
;

possessions, effects (especially left at

ceremony (whereas the verses called sdman pi. sdmdni] are sung, and the verses called yajus are some of them not metrical and are [pi. yajunshi] muttered in a peculiar manner these three kinds of verse constitute the Mantra and are considered as
;

Caus. arjayati, -yitum, to obtain, get, acquire.

U^| ^* \go
'

2.

rij,
;

cl. i.

A.

arjate, -jitum, to
;

to stand or be firm

to acquire

to

be healthy or strong; [c/. Lat. rego, rectus; Goth. raihts; Mod. Germ. recht; Gi.optyu; Hib.righim,
I

Riktha-grakana, am, n. receiving or inheriting property. Riktha-grdha, as, an inheritor or receiver of property ; a, am, (as), m. inheriting or receiving property. Riktlia-jdta, formed into accumulated as, a, am, property,
gold;
(as

sacred speech) ; a verse of the Rig-veda, the particular verse or text on the authority of which a ceremony is prescribed and to which the explanation in the Brahmana
refers ; the collective

reach, arrive, stretch.'J

-

body of the

Ric",

i.

e.

Riktha-bhdga, as, m. division of proproperty). Riktha-bhdperty, inheritance, partition, a share. an heir, a coheir ; inheriting or sharing gin, , inl, i,
property.
heir.

(but in this sense generally pi. ridas). rik-ias, ind. verse by verse, one verse after the other. Rik-tantra-vydkarana, am, n. one of the Parisishtas of the Sama-veda. Rik-tas, ind. from a Ri,

the Rig-veda Rik-d/ias or

^TSfVfrijipya, as,d,am (fr.rt. 2.ri /?),Ved. going quick, striving upwards [cf. Zend trlzifja.]
;

^fiPSPT
^STfaf
;

rijisvan, d, m., Ved.,

N. of a man
Ved.

(protected by Indra)

who has

the epithet Vaidathina.

rijika, as, d,
;

am
;

(fr. 2. ar;'),

Riktha-hara, as, i, am, an heir, a coRfktha-hdrin, i, im, i, inheriting or sharing

an
heir.

property;

Rikthdddna (tha-ad?),

as,

m. an

inheritor.

with reference to a Ric. Rik-prdtUdkhya, am, n. the Prati&khya of the Rig-veda. Rik-4ata, am, n. a hundred texts. Rik-shama (fr. rii and sama), as, d, am, Ved. similar to a Ri<5 ; N. of a Saman.
Rid.

mixed with ; polluted ; (as), m. smoke an epithet of Indra N. of a mountain. Rijiti, is, is, i, Ved. burning, sparkling.
coloured, variegated

^Jlfi rikea, as, a,

rt.

am, or rikvan,

d, d,

(fr.

arf), Ved. praising, rejoicing.

Rik-samiita, as, a, am, Ved. instigated by the Rik-samhitd, f. the arranged collection of the

liymns of the Rig-veda.

;

_U ui
*
1.

Rik-eama,

as, d,

am,

^jfNri/isAa, as, d, (fr.rt. 2.n'n/?),Ved. epithet of Indra, carrying or driving away, (or perhaps rijishin below) ; (anj), n. the sediment or residue

am

of

Soma

riksh,

cl. 5.

P. rikshnoti, to kill
;

N to hurt or seek to hurt

riksha, as, d, am,
as,
2. riksha,

(a doubtful root.)

Ved. similar to a Ric (as a SSman). Rik-sdma, e, n. du., Ved. the verses called Rif and SJman. Rik-

a frying-pan

N. of

a hell

(SSy.) water.

Ved. bald, bare.

preceding
rt.

sdman, a, as, m. an
with

n.,

N. of

Saman.

epithet of Vishnu.
rt.

m.

(fr.

(dvdnam ft.

ri3 ? or fr. rt. wo-tfrf ?, cf. I. rikna ; or fr. rt. rid connected with rt. ark, to shine ? ; connected with rakshas?), Ved. one who hurts or

riksh

or

fr. rt.

another,

ve with a), not interrupting

Riksdma-tfringa, Ifig-dvanam, ind. Ved. connecting one Ric

their

Rijishin, i, ini, i, Ved. hastening towards, seizing; consisting of or receiving the sediment or residue of

Soma.
!

^JJ riju,

us, us, u (fr. rt. 2 rinj), tending in

.

continuance.

Rig-gdthd,
dressed with

f.,

N. of a

certain song.

k, k, k, partaking of a Rii, as a deity

it.

who
I,

Rifj-bhdj, is ad-

a straight direction, straight ; straight metaphorically as in morals, right, honest, upright ; (in Ved. sadltu

destroys (?)
f.

a female bear

a bear (as having a shining coat ?) ; (i), ; (ax), m. pi. the seven stars, the
;

Rig-yajuh-sdma-vedin,

m. one

who

Pleiades, "Apicros, Ursa

in later times the seven

familiar with the Rig, Yajur, and SSma-veda. Rig-vidhdna, am, n. title of a work of S'aunaka.
is

Rishis; (as, am), m. n. a star, a constellation in general, a lunar mansion ; the particular star in the

twenty-seven mansions of the moon under which a person happens to be born ; (a), m., N. of the plant Bignonia Indica, and of a similar species N. of a man, a son of Ajamldha, or Ariha, or Viduratha, or
;

of Akrodhana ; a descendant of Bhrigu, identified with Valmiki ; N. of a mountain ; (d), f, N. of the wife of Ajamidha ; [cf. Gr. &PKTOS ; Lat. ursus; Hib. art; Lith. lokys for olkys; Armen.

Revata

Rig-veda, as, m. the Rig-veda; the collective body of sacred verses which as being recited are called Ridas and differ from SamSni and Yajunshi in the manner described above the arranged collection of these hymns as the most ancient sacred book of the Hindus. (The Rig-veda consists often books or Mandalas ; the first eight books contain groups of hymns, each group ascribed to one author or to the members of one family; the ninth book contains the songs
;

and opposed to vrijina ; in classical Sanskrit opposed to jihma, and tiryad) comparative rijiyas, Ved. rajiyas; superlative Hjishtha, Ved. rajishtha; (us), m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva ; [cf. Hib. aroch; Zend tSrSfu.] Riju-kdya, as, d, am, having a straight body ; (as), m., N. of the saint Kasyapa. Riju-kratu, iis, us, n, Ved. intending what is
;

honest

(Say.) acting honestly.

straight.

Ved. going

singing correctly.

Riju-ga, as, d, am, Riju-gdtha, as, d, am, Ved. Riju-td, f. or rijurtva, am, n.
;

straight direction, straightness

uprightness, sincerity,

recited at the

arr/.l

RiksJia-gandha,

gentea. Paniculata.

the plant Argyreia ArRikfha-gandhikd, f. the plant Batatas

(.

Riksfia-griva, as, m., Ved. a kind of Riksha-ndtha, as, m. lord of the imp an stars, epithet of the moon. Riksha-neml, is, m.
or

demon.

Soma ceremonies ; the tenth contains a very different character, composed by a In its wider greater variety of individual authors. sense the term Rig-veda comprehends the Brahmanas and the Sutra works on the ritual connected with the
hymns of
hymns.)
tisakhya

honesty. Riju-ddsa, as, m., N. of a son of Vasudeva. Riju-dhd, ind. straight, right. Siju-niti, is, f.,Ved. right conduct. Riju-mitdkshard, f. title

of a commentary on Ysjiiavalkya's law-book, generally

called Mitakshara.

Riju-mwshka, as,

a,

am, Ved.

Rigvecla-pratiddkhya, am, n. the Praof the

t,

having straight generative organs; (Say.) strong and muscular. Riju-radmi, is, is, i, Ved. having straight Riju-rohita, am, n. rope-traces (said of a chariot).

a N. of Vishnu.
;

Riksha-rija, as, m. the king of the bears king of the stars, an epithet of the moon. Riksha-vat, an, m. , N. of a mountain. Riksharanta, am, n., N. of a town. Riksha-vibhdvana,

Rigveda-vid,

Rig-veda, attributed to S'aunaka. m. a Brahman familiar with the

am,

n. observing the stars. Riksha-haritvara (riRiksheia tf), as, m. the lord of bears and apes. (sha-ida), as, m. lord of the stars, an epithet of

Rig-veda. Rigveddniikramanikd Cda-an), f. the index of the Rig-veda, attributed to KStyayana. Rigvedin, t, inl, i, conversant with the Rig-veda. jfinmaya, as, t, am, consisting of Ritis.

bow of Indra. Riju-vani, is, is, i, Ved. striving straightforward ; (S5y.) granting auspicious gifts. Rijw-dansa, as, d, am, Ved. desiring what is right. Riju-sarpa, as, m. a kind of snake. Ryu-hasta, as, d, am, Ved. extending the hand. Riju-nas, as, m., N. of a man.
the straight red

Rtksheshti (sha-ish), is,f. offering Rikshoda (Aaworship to the planets and stars. iJa), as, m., N. of a mountain.
the

moon.

Rigma, as, d, am.Ved. having the character of a Ri6. Rigmin, I, im, i, Ved. praising, exulting with joy,
jubilant with praise.

Rijuka, as, m., N. of a mountain. Riju-kri, d. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to

rectify.

straighten,

Riju-karana, am,

n. straightening.

Rijtir to

Rikshikd,
spirits.

f.,

Ved., N. of certain

demons

or evil

Rigmtya, as, d, am,Ved. deserving praise, laudable. Rida (at the end of some compounds) = Rii; (as), m., N. of a prince, a son of Sunika.

krita, as, d,

am, made straight. Rijuya, nom. Ved. rijuyati, -te, -yitum,

way;

walk

^JBf 3. riksha, as, a, am (perhaps a reading for rikna), pierced, cut, divided.

wrong

^lW]<* ritika, as, m., N. of the father of Jamadagni, a son of Heaven ; N. of a country.
rttisha,

or honest straightforward, on the right one's way towards anything.

;

to direct

^f^trikshara, as, m

(fr. rt. I

or 2 risk ?), a
.

am, n. a frying-pan

(as),

Rijuyd, ind., Ved. in a straight line. Rijuyu, us, us, u, Ved. honest upright. Rfjvad, an, udi (?), ok, Ved. going straightforward.

thorn; a family priest; (am), n. a shower, a stream.

m. a

hell.

^f5T
rifishama, as, d, am, Ved. (Say.

i.

rijra, as, d,

am

(rt. 2. ar;'),

Ved.

rikshald,

f.,

Ved. a

fetter ;~[cf.
fr.

reddish, dark red, reddish

brown.
reddish, red.

rid and

sama)

lete

righdya, norn. P. A. (fr. an obsonoun righa), Ved. righdyati, -te, -yitum, to

[cf.

(perhaps this word

is

equal to the Ri<5 ; epithet of Indra ; related to rijisha, rijlshin, q. v.)

Rijriya, as, d,
.

am, Ved.

^f?ar 2 rijra, as,

tremble; to tremble with passion, rage, rave; Zend ereghata; Germ. ary.J

=^^3 rideyu, us, of Raudrasva.

m., N. of a

man

a son

(fr . rt. 2 . rinj ?), a leader. Rijrd^va (^ra-af), as, m., N. of a man.
.

_LI
dnarttha,
fail

^
*
;

jj
Jj

i.

rinj,

cl. i.

A.

rihjate, rinjdn-

Righd-vat, an, ati,

i.

at,

Ved. raving, impetuous.

nf&ati, affS * \ arfdhitum, to go, move to

;

ri6h, cl. 6. P.

N takre,
2.

-jitum, to fry.

in facul-

,_il

(connected with rt. ar& and -d iJJ fc NWith rt. ark, q. q. v. v.), d. 6. P. ridati, dnarda, ardishyati, arditum, Ved. inf. rid'ase, to
rif
praise, extol, laud,

ties; to

become hard or

stiff;

[cf. Lat. rigere.J

after,

N -jltum,
;

long for

riuj, cl. 6. P. A. rinjati, -te, to spring forward, run ; to strive (Say.) to decorate.
a,

*t aa.<*\riMhakd,f. (fr.rt. 4. n), wish, desire.

RinjasSna, as,
after

am, running

towards, striving

celebrate;

to cover, screen;

to

^^itl
lot,

ritihard,

f.,

Ved. a fetter; a har-

(as),

m.

a cloud.

shine (?).

a courtezan.

rina, as, d,

am

(said to be

fr. rt. 4.

ri;

180
cf.

rina-kartri.
reia), Ved. guilty

ritu-gana.
ari, a, Ved. of true nature or character, according to fixed order, epithet of any object in nature subject to

Lat

debt (opposed to perty'); a fort, a stronghold;

tion,

(am), n. guilt obligailhana and riktka, ' pro;

;

the seat or centre of religious faith, as the altar &c., or according to Say. the seat of water or of the sun ;

water;

a
;

negative

quantity,

minus

(), m.
;

N. of Vyasa

ant yam

rtnam, the last debt, a debt to the manes, i. e. the rtnam Jtri, to get into debt ; generation of a son rinam dhri, to be indebted rtnam da or prayam or sam-ni, to pay a debt ; rinam prop, to
;

ritasya yonlh, water ritasya gopdh or nctd or rathlh or patih, the protector or leader or lord of divine truth, or according to S5y. of the sacrifice, as an epithet of Agni, of Soma, of the Adityas, and
;

dawn, &c.)
believing
deities

fixed laws (e. g. of the moon, of plants, of waters, the true to sacred law; just, pious, faithful, ;

; epithet of Agni, as always present at and presiding over sacrificial rites and the worship of the ; epithet of Brihaspati, of Sarasvati, of Soma, and especially of the Adityas ; (Say.) bestowing food ; possessed of sacrifice. Ritd-vridh, t, t, t, Ved. rejoicing in justice and piety, holy-minded, especially as an epithet of the Adityas; (Say.) increasers of water,

other gods, or sometimes applied to men who are guardians of the truth) ; truth in general, right (e. g.

become indebted; rinam parips (Desid.

fr. rt.

dp

with pan), to require payment of a debt, call in a debt. Sinn-kartri, la, tri, tri, getting into debt, indebted. (dna-ki'iti, is, is, i, Ved. requiring payment of debts, taking revenge ;' (Say.) one to
'

panthd ritasya, the path of truth, the the right way, a virtuous life, or according to Say. way of the water) ; truth personified (as an object of worship, and hence enumerated among the sacred
/Hithya or
In objects in the last chapter of the Nighantavas. later Sanskrit he is regarded as a child of Dharma) ;
gleaning, i.e. the lawful and right means of getting a livelihood for Brfihrnans as opposed to the cultivation

or of

sacrifice, or of truth. Rita-shah, -ghdt, t, t, Ved. maintaining the sacred law. Ritokti lta-nk),
is,
f.

whom

grasta,
-

praise is due as a debt, or one who receives Jiittapraise as a debt to be repaid in benefits. as, a, am, indebted, involved in debt.

speaking truth.

Ritodya (ta-ud), am,

;

n.,

Ved. true speech, truth

religious rites.

(Say.) bora for sacrifice or

Rina-graha,
Rina-fjrdhin, Rina-fit, t, t,

as,
i,

m. borrowing; a borrower.
i,

borrowing; a borrower. t, Ved. punishing offences or guilt ; (Sly.) acknowledging (praise) as an obligation to be flina- ijnt, t,t,t, Ved. granting quittance paid for. of a debt or an offence. Ijtinan-faya, as, m., N. of a prince of the Rusamas ; N. of an author of a hymn
ini,

of the ground (this an-rita, improper)

being metaphorically called Rita-tit, t, t, t, Ved. observing the sacred law, conversant or familiar with it (Say.) knowing the sacrifice or water. Rita-jd, as, as, am, or rita-jata, as, d, am, Ved. happening at the right time, of a true nature, sprung from sacred truth,
latter
. ;

Ritaya, nom. P. A. ritayati, -te, -yitum (generally used in pres. part, ritaynt or ritdyal), to submit to divine ordinances, to act piously ; to observe the sacred law, be obedient or pious; (Say.) to desire
sacrifice.

according to sacred truth.

Rita-jata-satya, as, d,

Ritayd, inst.,Ved. in right desire of reward.

manner

(Say.) through

in the Rig-veda (IX. 108). ^Rina-da, as, a, am, or rina-ddtri, td, trl, tri, or rina-ddyin, i, ini, i, one who pays a debt. fina-ddna, am, a. payment

to the sacred realizing what is according (Say.) born for the sake of the sacrifice and the having true result. Rita-jit, t, t, t, Ved. gaining

am, Ved.
;

law

Ritayu or ritayu, us, us, u, Ved. observing the sacred law, obedient, pious; (S3y.) desirous of sacrifice. Ritdyin, i, ini, i, Ved. observing the sacred law.
See ritayu. Rite, ind. except, excepting, with the exception of, to the exclusion of, besides, without (with abl. or sometimes used at the beginning of a comace.)
;

of a debt.
i.

e.

Rina-ddsa, as, m. one who becomes a slave to

is

lit. a debt-slave,' his creditor till his

'

debt
bail

paid.

Riiia-matkuna,
sticks

as,

m. a

security, a

i Rita-jur, ur, ur, ur, Ved. grown quite old ; (Say.) growing old in religious worship. Rita-jna, as, as, am, Ved. well informed ; familiar with the

right.

(which

to

the debtor like an insect).

sacred law

Rina-margana, as, m. a security. Rlna-mukta, as d, am, released from debt. jRina-mukti, is, f. Rina-moksha, as, m. paying discharge of a debt. a debt. Rina-yd, ds, as, am, or rina-yavan, d, d,
a, Ved. punishing or prosecuting guilt keeping off debt or guilt. Rina-vat, an, ati, at, one who is in debt, one who is under obligation (to another), indebted. Rina-van, d, d, a, Ved. guilty, indebted ; Rina-ioobliged, under obligation (to another).
;

Rita-jya, (Say.) knowing the sacrifice. furnished with a good bow-string; (Say.) whose string is truth, truth-strung (said of a
;

as, d,

am, Ved.

bow). Rita-dyumna, as, d, am, Ved. filled with sacred strength. Rita-dhdman, d, a, a, Ved. of true or pure nature ; (a), m., N. of Vishnu ; of the thirteenth Maim ; of the Indra in the twelfth Manvantara.
tion

pound, e. g. rite-rakshas, ds, ds, as, (any rite &c.) from which the Rakshasas are excluded. Ritekarmam, ind., Ved. acting according to fixed rule or settled law (Say.) granting rain. Rite-jd, ds, ds, am, Ved. living in truth, true to the law.
;

Rita-dhiti, is, is, i, Ved. of true or sacred disposiepithet of the gods (Say.) receiving true praise
; ;

Ritena, ind. according to settled law, duly, properly, in the prescribed manner, justly, rightly, regularly,
strictly, fairly, truly,

honestly.

tlhana, am, payment or discharge of a debt. Rindddna (na-dd), am, n. recovery of a debt, receipt of money &c. lent (as one of the eighteen
n.
titles

whose actions are unobstructed. Rita-dhraja, as, m. epithet of Rudra N. of a sage a son of Kan-ka
; ; ;

^JTiT
;

rift, is, f. (fr. rt. 4. ri,

and therefore

or subjects of judicial procedure). Rinantaka (na-an), as, m. the planet Mars (as the patron of

Rita-ni, is, is, i, ing in the right way; (SSy.) leader of truth (as the Adityas). Rita-parna, as, m., N. of a prince (son of AyutSjit and friend of Nala). Rita-pd, as, ds, am,

epithet of Pratardana.

Ved. lead-

connected with rita above), going, motion ; assault, combat abuse, censure, reproach ; emulation, envy ; manner of proceeding, manner; road, way; prosperity,
felicity;
fitness,

Rindpanayana (na-ap), am, n. disam, charge of a debt Rindpanodana (na-ap), O n. payment of a debt. ^tMapa/l-arawa ( wa-ap), O am, n. paying off a debt. Rindrna ( na-rt), am,
debtors).

Ved. observing the truth

tion

observing the law

misfortune

trueness(?); remembrance; protec; (some of the latter meanings are

;

(Say.)

protecting truth or the sacrifice.

Rita-peya, as, m.,

only found in lexicons)

increase, profit, benefit,
road.']

[cf.

Hib. raith,
'

'

prosperity,

compound interest [cf. Gram. 38. d.] Rinoilyrahana (na-ud), am, n. recovering a debt in any way from the creditor by friendly or legal
;

n. debt ofa debt,

any obligation (to another), indebted, of or belonging to a debt ;

[cf.

proceedings, by stratagem or by arrest. Rinika, as, m. a debtor. Rinin, i, ini, i, a debtor, one under

an-rinin.]

^tt^rit,

A.

ritlyate, to reproach,

contemn,

pity ; to rival, have power, domineer ; hate ; go ; (a Sautra root, i. e. a root occurring only in grammatical

ceremony. Rita-pei!as, ds, ds, as, Ved. having a perfect shape epithet of Varuna ; Rita(SSy.) one whose form consists of water. prajdla, as, d, am, Ved. happening at the right time, of true nature, born from sacred truth, according to sacred truth; (Say.) produced from water. Rita-pravita, as, d, am, Ved. conceived in the right manner ; (Say.) invested with truth, or with u, water, or with the sacrifice. Rita-psu, us, Ved. having a perfect shape or aspect (S5y.) whose form is truth, or who consumes the sacrificial food. Rita-bhdga, as, m., N. of a man, 'ApraSaftj!.
; , ;

N. of a

certain

good
i,

;'

raite,

Ritiit-kara, as,

am,
t,
;

ways, passages, unfortunate, pro-

pitious.
assailant.

Ritl-shan,

-slidt,

t,

Ved. enduring an

assault, able to resist,

enduring

(Say.) subduing an

Rittya,

nom. A. P.
;

quarrel, litigate

ritiyate, -ti, -yitum, to to be in discord with one's self, be

ashamed.
Ritiyd, shame.
f.

censure, reproach

(according to others)

Ritam-bkara,
one's
self,

as, d,

am,

bearing the truth in

;

and not in the DhJtu-patha.) [To this root have been referred Goth. rt. lith in leitha, laith,
Sntras

lithum;
rithim,
'

Hib. rith, 'course,

I

flight,

gallop, race;'

run, range, rush.']

an epithet of Brahma, also of Vishnu (a), f. intellect; N. of a river. Rila-yukti, is, f., Ved. right union (SSy.) true application of a hymn. well /!ita-yuj, k, Ic, k, Ved. well harnessed
;
;

m. (fr. rt. 4. rt ?), any settled ^frj ritu, MS, point of time, a fixed time, time appointed for sacrifices and other regular worship, right time, fit season (especially in the inst. pi. ritubhis, at the time or at the appointed time for sacrifice or
right for a festival);

an epoch, a period, a period of the

^K
right
;

allied;

rita, as, a,

am

(Say.) going to the

sacrifice.

Rita-vat, an,

sometimes year, a season ; (the number of seasons is limited to three, or sometimes to five, viz. Vjtsanta,
'spring;' GrTshma. the rains;' Sarad, ' the cold and
.

(fr.

rt. 4. r>),
;

proper,

honest, brave, competent respected ; enlightened, luminous

affected

true

worshipped,

ati, at, being right, saying the truth. Rita-rak-it, as, m., Ved true or pious speech, speaking of truth.

'the hot season;'

'

Varsha,

pi.

the autumn;'
season
:'

Hcmanla-sisir"

by
;

getically;

virtuously ; n. fixed or settled order, law, rule (especially in religion) ; sacred or pious custom, pious action ; divine law, faith, divine truth; (Say.) water, sacrifice,

gone, risen, moved, (am), ind. right, duly, properly, enerritam i, to go tie right way, to live of a prince ; (an), m., N. of a Rndra
; ;

Rita-vddin,
truth.

i,

ini,

i,

- Rita-^vrata,
in

ds,

m.

Ved. saying right, speaking N. of the inhabitants pi.,

t, t, t,

dewy
six,

b'ut is

more comS'isira

lonly

reckoned

as
:

Ilemanta and

being

of S'akadvipa.-.^tte-sad,
seated
truth
;

Ved. dwelling or
in

egarded
AveTve,

(Say.) dwelling
i,

the

sacrifice.

occasionally as seven, or even as in the latter case each season lasting one
as distinct

(am),

Kita-sadana, am,
usual seat.
acts,

Rita-sap,

Ved. the right or p, p, Ved. practising pious

n.
f.,
;

month.

The

dressed in the

Veda and

Ritus or seasons are occasionally adlibations offered to them) ;

of a pious disposition

steady in religious belief;

sacrificial rite;

great divine law, supreme truth, or according to Say. a great sacrifice ; ritasya garlihah or prajdh, the offto the offspring of divine truth, or

the sun (e. g.

ritam brihat, the

Rita-stuli/i, p, (Say.) pervading truth. in the right manner,' N. of a Rishi.

,

m.

'

praising

the menstrual evacuation, the time favourable for procreation, or sixteen days in each month ; fixed order,
rule ; light, splendor ; the number six (from the six seasons); a kind of collyrium; N. of the ' a quarter of a twelfth Manu ; [cf. Hib. raitlie, ' a Rituan ;' alt, time, joint, article.'] year

Rita-sthd,

order,

according Say. spring of the water or of sacrifice, as an epithet of Agni, of Soma, or of Vishnu; prathamaja rituxya, the first-bom of divine truth or Prajapati ;

standing right. Ritas-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of divine truth ; an epithet of V5yu ;
(7s,

am, Ved.

sadanam

or

tadah

or

tadma or padam

ritasya or ndbhih.

(Say. ) lord of sacrifices. Rita-iprii, k, k, k, Ved. loving sacred truth an epithet of the Adityas and of Mitra -Varuna; (S5y.) touching water. Ritdnrita
;

kala,

(te-an), am,

n. truth

and falsehood. - Rita-van,

d,

o, m. the duration of a season ; the period of menstruation, the period favourable for procreation, the sixteen days of each month. Ritu-gana, as, m.

Mil fan ritu-ffdmin.

seasons collectively. Rita-gamin, I, m. having intercourse with a wife after the period of menstruation. as, m., Ved. a libation offered

181
of musical instrument
jhallaka.)
Rillarl,
f.
;

make

Ritu-graha,

m., N. of a prince of MithilS. Riturdhdman, a, m. epithet of Vishnu ; N. of the Indra of the twelfth Manvantara. RituVed. lord of the seasons an epithet of pati, is, m., Ritu-parna, as, m., N. of a king of AyoAgni. Ritu-parydya, as, m. the revolution of the ihyz. seasons. Ritu-pd, as, as, am, Ved. drinking or comlibation regularly or at the appointed seasons. ing to the Ritu-pdtra,am, n.,Ved. the cup in which the libato the seasons.

Ritu-jit,

t,

prosperous, cause to succeed ; to accomplish ; to gratify, satisfy: Caus. ardhayati, -yitum, to cause to prosper, accomplish ; to satisfy : Desid. Irtsati; [cf. Lat. ol-esco, ad-ul-tus, radix; Goth.
'

(perhaps

wrong reading

for

a kind of musical instrument.

aurti,
a.\5alvai
;

plant,'

in

aurti-gards ; Lat.
Hib. alt,
prosperous
; ' ;

alo;
;

Gr.

^^1
-

ris'ya

or risa, as, in. the male of a

Goth,
as, d,

ai^'a,-

Riddha,
ing, rising
;

am,

nursing.'] increased

thriv;

stored, as grain

(am),

n. stored grain

a demonstrated conclusion, a distinct result.

the painted or white-footed antespecies of antelope, Rifya-ketu, us, m. lope; [cf. rishya and ris'ya.] an epithet of Aniruddha ; (a various reading for vi&a' to bind '), fr. rt. 4. da, m. ietu.

tionto the seasons

the seasons ; (tt), f. a woman regular times ; enjoying woman during menstruation or during her courses, a in the period favourable for procreation ; (t), n., N.

Ritu-prdpta,as,d,am, fertile. Ritu-mat, productive in due season, fruitful, at an, atl, at, Ved. observing regular times, coming
is

offered.

good fortune, accomplishment; perfecN. of a tion, supernatural power medicinal plant ; prosperity personified as the wife of Kuvera N. of the goddess Parvatr. Riddhi-kdma,
is,
f.

Riddhi,

success,

prosperity,

affluence, increase, growth,

(da Risya-da, as, ) a pit for catching antelopes. Rifya-pad, at, adl, of an antelope. feet at, Ved. having the
[.
:1.

or supremacy

i.

rish (connected with rt. vrish), P. arshati, dnarsha, arshitum, to

; ;

Riddhidesiring increase or prosperity. mat, an, atl, at, being in a prosperous state, prosperous, wealthy, respectable, rich ; making a fine
as, d,

am,

near by flowing flow, flow quickly; to bring anything to glide, to move with a gliding or quick motion Old Germ, irru; Lat. erro.] Goth,
[cf.

airz-ja;

of Varuna's grove or garden. Ritu-maya, as, I, am, Ritu-mukha, am, n. the consisting of the seasons. a season. Ritu-ydja, as, beginning or first day of m. sacrifice offered to the seasons N. of a ceremony
;

appearance, bringing happiness. kriyd, f. manifestation of supernatural power. Ridhat, an,atl, at (pies. part, from a form in

Riddhi-sdkshdtcl.

of Vrijinlvat. Rishad-gu, us, m., N. of a son jlishabha, as, m. (fr. rt. rish as vrishabha
'

fr.

a),

Ridhad-rl, Is, prospering, thriving, &c. Ridhad-vdra, as, d, rai), N. of a man.

increasing one's goods; prosperous wealth.

m.

(rl

to sprinkle,' the idea of impregnating being with other involved), a bull, a young bull ; (in comp.

vrish,

names of animals) the male animal

(in

comp. with

am, Ved.

of the Pratah-savana, just before the Ajya-sastra. -Ritu-mja, as, m. the spring (king of the seaof Ritu-linga, am, n. characteristic or sign sons). Ritu-vritti, the season; symptom of menstruation.
revolution of the seasons, a year. Ritu-veld, is, favourable f. the period of menstruation ; the period Ritufor procreation, sixteen days of each month.

(S5y.) having desirable or

Ridhila, as, m., N. of a man.

^jUcfc ridhak, ind. (related to ardha), Ved. a disseparately aside, apart singly, one by one ; in
; ;

other nouns) the best or most excellent of any species or race (e. g. purusharshabha, an excellent man ; Bharatarshabha, the most eminent of the Bharala the second of the seven notes of the Hindu ;
race)

m.

tinguished manner, particularly.

as, d,

Ridhan-mantra,
(?).

at the right or fixed ias, ind., Ved. in order, duly ; time. Ritu-shthd and ritu-sthd, as, a, am, Ved. Ritu-samhdra, as, m. fixed at the proper seasons. collection of the seasons,' title of a poem ascribed

am, Ved. one who

is

destitute of speech.

Ri the hollow of the ear gamut, in abbreviation a boar's tail ; a crocodile's tail a dried plant, one of the eight principal medicaments ; N. of an antidote ; of the SViknas ; of N. of a N. of a ;
; ; ;

ceremony

king

a descendant of VisvS-mitra and author of several

^Y=li ridhuka,
.AI
*
\JL

as, d,

am, short

Rltaof the six seasons. two sandhi, is, m. the interval or junction between of one season and the seasons, the last seven days
to KSlidisa
in

praise

riph or rinph or rimpfi, cl. 6. P. riphati, anarpha or rimphdn-dakdra,

;

of a prince, of a Naga hymns a son ofNSbhi and Meru; of a son of Kus'Sgra; of one of the seven Rishis of the second Manvantara ; of the first Arhat of the Avasarpinr, a son of of the Rig-veda
;
;

present

to injure, kill

[cf.

rt.

riph."]

first

seven of the next.

favourable
for

period

am,
f.,

n. diet &c. N. of an Apsaras.

procreation. suited to the season.

Ritu-samaya, as, m. the RitUrsdtmya,

=yofl+l riblsa,
gulf, abyss
;

am,

n.,

Ved. a
earth.
(fr.

fissure, rent,

warmth of the

of a mountain ; (I), f. a woman with masculine peculiarities, as with a beard &c. ; a widow ; the plant Carpopogon Pruriens N. of another Zend arshau; Gr. &p<niv.] Rishabha-

Nabhi and Marudeva

has bathed after

Ritu-sthald, Ritu-sndtd, f. a woman who and so menstruation prepared herself

^JH

ribhu, us, us, u

rt.

clever, skilful, inventive, prudent (often as

rabh), Ved. an epithet

;

plant;

[cf.

Rishabha-gajaku/a, as, m., N. of a mountain. vilasita, am, n., N. of a metre consisting of four lines
Rishabha-tara, as, m. a bu\\.-Rishabha-ddyin, I, inl, i, giving a bu\L-Rishabha-dvlpa, as, m., N. of a country.
of sixteen syllables each.
small

for sexual intercourse.

after menstruation.

Ritu-tndna, am, n. bathing

Ritii-anta, ae,

m. the

close of

a season, the termination of menstruation. to the seasons, one Ritavya, as, a, am, devoted who worships them as divinities, relating to the season,
seasonable.

of the gods Indra, Agni, and the Adityas) handy a weapon), easy to be used ; (Say.) shining far, (as (us), m. an artist, one who works in diffusing light iron, a smith, a builder (especially of carriages) ; N.
;

Rishabha-dhvaja, as, m. an epithet of

of an Arhat or Jaina
saint.

S'iva

N.

of three semi-divine beings (called Ribhu, Vibhvan, and Vaja, sons of Su-dhanvan, a descendant of and called Ribhus from the name of the
Atvgiras,
elder.

Rishabhaka,

as, m.,

N. of a

medicinal plant.

Rituthd, ind. in order, duly; distinctly, precisely, a right or fixed time. exactly; (Say.) at
Ritv-ij, k, k,
Tc

Through

their performance of

good works
to pierce

(ij

fr. rt.

yaf),Ved.

sacrificing at

the

proper seasons, sacrificing regularly

; (k), m. a priest ; or priests are the Hotri, (Jdgatri, (the four chief Ritvijas are enumeAdhvaryu, and Brahman ; sometimes eight viz. Hotri, rated, and at very grand ceremonies sixteen,

[sa-opos] they obtained divinity, exercised superhuman powers, and became entitled to worship. They are supposed to dwell in the solar sphere, and are the artists who formed the horses of Indra, the the miraculous cow of carriage of the AsVins, and
Brihaspati ; they made their aged parents young, and constructed four cups at a sacrifice from the one cup of Tvashtri who, as the proper artificer of the gods,

P. rishati, anarsha, to push ^.arshishyati, drshlt, arshitum,

2. rish, cl. 6.
;

to go, approach.

rt. ^fi4 rishi, is, m. (said to be either fr. drU, to see,' or fr. I. rish ; perhaps related to art
'

or rid,

'

to praise

'),

Ud-gatri, Adhvaryu, Brahman, Brahmanacchansin, Maitra-varuna, Prati-prasthatri, Potri, Pra-stotri, Prati-hartn, AcchSvaka, Neshtri, Agnldh, Subrah-

was in
as

this respect their rival

they appear generally

;

manya, Gr5va-stut, and Un-netri.)

ritviya, as, d, am, due, regular ; happening fixed or regular times; conforming to ceremonial Rilviyd-vat, an, rules, familiar with those rules. Ved. conformable to law or rule, formal.
1.

at

accompanying Indra, especially at the evening sacriIn later mythology Ribhu is a son of Brahma) fice.
a deity, a divinity in general
;

spired poet or sage, any person others invokes the deities in rhythmical speech or of a sacred character (e. g. the song, especially in song ancient hymn-singers Kutsa, Atri, Rebha, Agastya,

a singer of sacred hymns, an inwho alone or with

Kusika, Vasishtha, Vy-asVa,

ing
position

who

were regarded by

[cf.

*Op<peu j.]
;

Ribhu;

later generations as patriarchal sages or saints, occupyin Indian history as the heroes the same

mat, an,

atl, at,

Ved.

clever, skilful,

prudent

con-

atl, at,
2.

nected with or accompanied by the Ribhus

wide-shining.

and patriarchs of other countries. These Rishis constitute a peculiar class

(SSy.)

ritviya or ritrya, as, d, am, menstruating favourable for procreation being in the period most (am), n. menstruation.
rite.

Ribhuktha,
dise
;

as,

m. Indra

Indra's

heaven or para-

See under

rita, p. 180.

the thunderbolt of Indra. (This word does not seem to be used, but appears to owe its origin to the next.)

of beings in the early mythical from gods, men, Asuras, &c. ; system, as distinct or rather seers of the Vedic they are the authors Hindu ideas they hymns, i. e. according to orthodox
are the inspired personages to whom these hymns ' were revealed, and such an expression as the Rishi ' so it stands in the sacred texts.' says' is equivalent to Seven Rishis, sapta rishayah or saptarisnayah or mentioned in the BrShmanas saptarshayah, are often and later works as typical representatives of the charac;

ritv-ij.

See above.
a, am (perhaps related

to

ridudara, as, mridu), Ved. mild, soft, kind, gracious. bee or any Ridupa, f. (for mridu-pd?), Ved. a

RibhuksJiin, da, m. (in the Ved. only the following forms occur, nom. sing, -kshds, ace. sing, -kshanam, nom. pi. -kshds and -kshanas), the first of the three
the Ribhu par excellence ; a Ribhu N. of the Maruts ; (the ; word means, according to the scholiasts, ' governing far or reigning over the Ribhus.')

Ribhus,

who
;

is

in general

a N. of Indra

other insect fond of sweets.

RMu-vridh,

t, t,

t,

Ved. rejoicing

in sweets.

ridh,

cl. 4. 5. 7.

P. ridhyati, ridh-

cl. 2, ^noti, rinaddhi (and in some forms as pres. 2nd du. ridhdthe, pot. 1st pi. ridhydma,

Ribhva, as, d, am, Ved. attacking, assailing, skilful. rageous, determined ; extending far ; clever ; Ribhmn, d, d, a, or ribhvas, de, as, as, Ved.
determined attacking, assailing, courageous, shining widely or far extended.
rillaka, as,
;

cou-

in ter and spirit of the pre-historic or mythical period the Satapatha-Brahmana their names are given as follows, Gotama, BharadvSja, ViSva-mitra, Jamadagni, in the Maha-bh5rata Vasishtha, Kasyapa, and Atri thus, Marici, Atri, An-giras, Pulaha, Kratu, Pulastya,
;

Vasishtha;
patriarchs,

in

Manu

(Say.)

impf. 1st pi. drdhma), dnardha, ardhifhyati, drdhlt, ardhitum, to succeed, prosper; to grow, to increase, flourish; to be prosperous and happy,

and are reckoned

they are called Prajapatis or as ten, three other names

m. a player on a kind

or Daksha, Bhrigu, and Nabeing added, viz. Pracetas rada, these ten being created by Manu Svayambhuvi

3A

182
for the production

rishi-kulya.

eka-janman.

and men.
constellation

The

of all other beings including gods seven Rishis form in astronomy the

Rtshya-i'ringa, as, Sugrlva. (son of the Rishi Vibhamjaka)

N. of a personage whose story is told in

,

one
is

(e. g.

of 'the Great Bear.'

the seven Rishis the seven

vital

Metaphorically, stand for the seven senses or airs of the body) ; in later times a

may

R Jmlyana (ya-att),
antelope.

I.

as,

Rishyiikit,

N. of a legislator. jfishyditka ; m. an epithet of Aniruddha. oc, m. the painted or white-footed

9
as, d,

the other), or in the sense of ' one after another eka ekah puriisliafi, one man after another). It often used in the middle of compounds either sub-

'

stantively or adverbially (e. g. unyaika-karma, practising only virtue ; smrgalka-sammukhi, f. look-

saint or sanctified sage in general, an ascetic, an anchorite, (sometimes three orders of theseRishis are enu-

merated, viz. Devarshis, Brahmarshis, and RSjarshis sometimes seven, four others being added, viz. Maa harshis, Paramanhis, Srutarshis, and KSndarshis) ray of light ; an imaginary circle the fish Cyprinus
; ; ;

=lj( rishva,
elevated,

am

(fr. rt. I. risk),

Ved.

ing only up to the sky ; kara^padaika-hlnas, deprived of one foot and one hand). In Vedic Sanskrit
it

high,

deities, especially

as, a,
sky).

am,

sublime, great ; epithet of several of Agni and Indra. Rishva-vira, Ved. inhabited by sublime beings (as the
O
(

may sometimes be
it

placed, together with no, before

a decad to lessen

Rishi

[cf.

Hib. arsan,

'

a sage, a

man

old in

Riskraujas

ra-oj), as, as, as, Ved. pos-

by one, being then used in the inst. or ace. fem., inst. or abl. ncut. (e. g. ekayd no, Irinsiit or ekdm na trintot = twenty-nine ; ekrna

Rishiaged.'] ' kulyd, {. the river of the Rishis,' a sacred river, as the Sarasvati or GarrgJ ; a river in general ; N. of the

wisdom;' arrack, 'old, ancient,

sessing high power.

'SJjf^rT

rihat, an, all, at,

Ved. small, weak,

powerless.

na viiis'atih or ekad na rlHSaiih = nineteen). In compounds and derivatives eka never appears in its fem. form eka (e. g. ekasydh kshlram, the milk of one female, is compounded into tka-kshiram not
ekd-kshi ram)
'
'

wife of
krit,

Bhuman and mother

of Udgitha.

Itishi;

[cf.

Lith. ni-ekas, 'no:' Hib. each,

' ; '

t, t, t,

Ved. rendering a poet

inspired, inspiring

making one's appearance, appearing. Rinhtgana, as, m. a company or number of sages, the host of patriarchal sages. Rishi-giri, Is, m., N. of a mountain in Magadha. Rishi-gupta, as, m., N.
(Say.)

No

Sanskrit

word begins with any of these vowels

ri appears only in the gen. plur. of nouns terminating in ri, in the ace. plur. of fem. nouns of relationship

of a Buddha.

Riski-fodana, as, a, am, Ved. inRishi- fthandas, as, n. the spiring the singer. metre of a Rishi. Rishi-jdngala, as, m. or ri$Mf.

jdngaUki,

the

plant

Convolvulus Argenteus.

and in the nom. and ace. plur. of neuter nouns As to the vowel Iri it occurs only in some The long Iri is a mere forms of the root Urip. invention of grammarians.
in rt, in ri. i. ri, ind. a particle uttered at the beof warding off ginning of a speech ; an interjection reproach and terror ; (ris or rt), f. the mother of the gods also of the demons recollection ; (a), m. a N. of Bhairava ; a DSnava or demon the breast motion, Rl-kdra, as, m. the letter or sound ri. going.
; ; ; ;

Ifixlti-tnriHiua, am, n. libation offered to the Rishis. Rishi-tva, am, n. the order or state of a
Rishi.

any one, one, some one, he neach' neither Gr. Imlneachdarach, neutral tar, rtpos fKa-aros : Lat. cequus, c-ocles fr. Ic-ocles : Goth, ha in compounds, as haihs, Them, haika, ' ' ka-ika, one-eyed ;' ha-nfs, Them. Aa-n/a, onehanded;' halts, Them, ha-lla, 'lame;' ka-lbs, Them, ha-lba, ' half.'] - Eka-rikthin, &c.; see eka-rikthin, &c. Eka-kapala, as, a, am, con- Ekasisting of one cup, contained in one cup. kara, as, I, am, doing only one thing; (as,
any
;

neach,

'

'

'

Rifhi-dem,
(, t, t,

as,

m.,N. of a Buddha.

Riahi-

Ved. hating an inspired poet. Rishipandamt, f., N. of a festival on the fifth day in the second half of the month Bhadra. Rishi-patana, N. of a country near VSrSnasI. Rishi-putra, as, m., N. of an author. Rishi-pras'ishta, as, a, am, Ved. instructed by the Rishi. - Rishi-proktd, (. the
dvish,
plant Glycine Debilis. Rishi-bandlui, us, us, u, Ved. related to a Rishi, connected with a Rishi.

^,2. riforrt.
T!i Iri,

4. ri, q.v.
;

Eka-kdrya, am, n. sole business, the same business or work (as, a, am), performing the same work, answering the same end. EJia-kala, as, m. one time, the same time (am), ind. at one time, only once; (e), ind. at the same
; ;

a, am), one-handed, lidraka, ai, a, am, the same profession.

one-rayed.

Eka-hannaof

doing the same thing,

ind. the earth

a mountain
;

the

Rishi-brdhmana, am, n. title of a work. Rishimanas, as, as, as, Ved. having the mind of a sacred Rishwnukha, am, n. the beginning poet, inspired. of a Mandala composed by a Rishi. Rithi-yajna,
as,

mother of the gods ; the divine nature a mystical letter. Lri-kdra, as, m. the letter or sound Iri. Lri-varna, am, n. the vowel Iri.
o
Iri,

time, at once. Ekakala-bhojana, am, n. eating but one meal in any given time. Ekakalika, an,

am, happening only once happening once a day. Ekakdllna, as, d, am, contemporary, coeval, simultaneous. Eka-kundala, as, m. an epithet of
d,
;

ind.
;

a mother; a divine female;

m. a N. of S'iva
; ;

female nature

(Iris),

(Iris),
;

f.

the

m.

sacrifice

offered to a Rishi, consisting of a

mother of the DSnavas ; wife of a Daitya

tile

mother

Kuvera ; of Balabhadra ; and of Sesha, the king of the Nagas. Elta-kushtha, am, n. a kind of leprosy, ichthyosis.'/(a-/rAira, am, n. the milk of one
(nurse &.c.).Eka-guru, us, or eka-gurulta, as, a spiritual brother, pupil of the same preceptor; having the same preceptor. Eka-grdma, as, m. the same village. Ekagrdmlna or eka-

prayer uttered in a low voice. Rishi-loka, as, m. the world of the Rishis. Rishi-vat, ind., Ved. like a Rishi. Rishi-vadana, N. of a country see rishipatana. - Rishi-vaha, as, a, ant, bearing or con-

of -the all-bestowing cow of plenty ind. a mystical letter used once or repeatedly in Mantras or mystical
formularies
;

m.

(the letters rt and Iri are employed in

veying a Rishi.

Rishi-skak, skat,

t, t,

Ved. intoxi-

Rishicating and inspiring the singer, as the Soma. s/icnii. as, m., N. of a man. Ruhi-shtuta, as, a, the sacred am, praised by Rishi-sattaraa, poets.
Itishias, m. best or most excellent of the sages. stoma, as, m. praise of the Rishis. Rishi-svara, as, a, am, Ved. praised by a Rishi. RisJii-tata,

manner ; they have apparently no signification, but are personified and invested with mystical properties in the Tantras.)
the same

grdmiya, as, d, am, inhabiting the same village. Eka-^akra, as, d, am, having only one wheel passed over by the wheel (of the carriage) of
;

^i

e,

the eleventh vowel of the alphabet,

am, celebrated by the sacred singers. Riskivan, a, a, a, Ved. equal to the Rishis (S5y .) accompanied by Rishis. Rishika, as, m. pi., N. of a people ; (as), m. sing. a prince of this people; (a), f., N. of a river.
as, a,
;

corresponding to the letter e as pronounced in most languages, and having the sound of e in prey, grey. In English, however, this sound is rarely given to e. "E-kdra, as, m. the letter or sound e.

only one (king), i.e. governed by only one king; (o), m., N. of a DSnava (a), f., N. of a town of the KIcakas. Eliataltrararti-ta, f. state of being sole master of the whole earth. Ekatakra-vartin, Ekafatrai, m. sole master of the whole earth.
;

rinSa, ai,
t,
f.

i,

am,

the

forty-first.

Elta-e'atTarins'at,

forty-one. Elia-fora, as, ing or living alone, not living in

solitary,
;

d or

i,

am, wander-

H.2.e, ind.

Riskiskdna, at,

a,

am, Ved.

attracted

by the

an interjection of remembering,

ous,

pious singer; (Say.) worshipped by the praiser.

addressing, censure or contempt, and compassion.

JJ 3. e, es,

together or at a rhinoceros.

company, segregarialone having one follower ; going the same time ; gregarious (as), m.
;

m. a N. of Vishnu.
P.

rishu (occurring only in gen. plur. ridiundm), Ved. a firebrand ; glowing fire ; (Sly.) one who approaches ; a Rishi.
rishti, is, m. f. (fr. rt. 2. risk ?), a spear, a lance, a sword, the weapon of the Maruts ;

one foot;

Eka-farana, as, d, am, having only Eka(as), m. pi., N. of a fabulous rzct.

aiti, -turn, to come, come near, come to, to fall to one's share (with ace.) ; to arrive at, enter ; to addict one's self to ; to fall

JJ 4. e (o-t), cl. 2.

^ftr

to gain : Intens. Ved. eyate , to hasten towards to request, to obtain by entreaty.

into
;

fdrin, t, itn, i, living alone, not in society ; going alone or with one follower only ; (1), m. a Pratyekabuddha ; a follower of Buddha (lm), f. a loyal wife. Eka-(itta, am, n. fixedness of thought on one
;

object

one and the same thought, unanimity

(as,

[cf.

an, art, at, Ved. furnished with spears as' the Maruts. Riskti-vidtjut, t, t, t, Ved. like casting spears lightning (Say.) shining with weapons. Rishti-skena, as, m., N. of a man.
rishti.]

Rishti-mat,

[cf. rtsya],the painted or white-footed antelope ; N. of a son of DevSn'thi ; (am), n. a kind of leprosy. and

^Pl rishya, as, m.

l&R eka, as, a, am (said to be fr. rt. 5. t ; perhaps fr. the pronom. base e contained in etad), one, alone, solitary, single, happening only once the same, one and the same, identical ; single of its kind,
;

a, (an), thinking of one thing only, intent upon, absorbed in (e. g. tad-ekatittd, f. thinking only of

him)

having the

same thought, of one mind,

Elcatitta-td,
f.

agreeing, concurring.

fixedness of

- Ruhya-kftttna,

as,

rishya-ketu, n*, m., N. of Aniruddha. -/*/, ,/(. the plant Asparagus Raccmosus. jtushya<;an<7Aa,f.the plant Convolvulus Argenteus. liishyaiihva, am, n. a kind of leprosy. -RMya^proktd, (., N. of several plants, Carpopogon Pruriens, Asparagus Racemosus, Sida Cordifolia or Rhombifolia.
<iata,

one unique, singular, chief, pre-eminent, excellent of two or many [cf. (ka-tara, cka-iama] in later Sanskrit used as an indefinite article (as), m., N. of
; ; ;

mind, agreement, unanimity. having become unanimous. thinking of only one thing.

Ekafittl-bhuya, ind.

Eka-dintana, am,

n.

man, the son of Raja.

Eka

follows the declension of pronominals (see

m., N. of an author. EJta-Mas, as, as, as, of one mind, unanimous. El;a-todana, am, n. mentioning in the singular number (as, a, am), resting upon one rule.

Eka-durm,

in,

Rishya-muka, as, m. a mountain in the Dekhan, the temporary abode of R5ma with the monkey-chief

Gram. 200,237), and maybe declined in theplural(e.g. eke or eke eke, some, several eke apare or eke anyeoreke eke apareorcke tinye eke apare apare, some others). Sometimes eka may be
;

Eka-ffhaya,
quite dark.

as,

d,

Eka-ja, as,
; ;

am, having only shadow, d, am, Ved. born alone or

growing alone (said of a of one kind, unchanging.

alone single, produced alone of its kind tree)

;

repeated in the sense of the one

other'(e.g.ci

'

the other, one

an-

Eka-janman,
birth
is

d,

m. a king,
;

eka

tka

atiyaoreka

dvitlya,

pre-eminent)

a sovereign (whose once-born, a S'iidra (opposed

<?4ilrf eka-jdta.
to

eka-vadya.
;

183

dvi-janman,

'

twice-born').

Eka-jdta, as,

a,

am, of one

born of the same parents. Eka-jiti, is, is, i, once-born ; belonging to the same family or kind, of the same caste ; (is), m. a
parentage,

Sudra. Ekajdti-pratibaddha, as, a, am, bound only to one birth, not born again. Eka-jdtlya, as, of the a, am, belonging to the same family or kind same kind. Eka-jyd, f. the cord of an arc ; sine of 30 or of the radius. Eka-jyotls, is, m. an epithet
;

(as, a, am), having come to the same conclusion or resolution, having the same aim. - Eka-nishtha, as, a, am, intently fixed on one Eka-nida, as, a, am, having only one object. seat ; having a common home. Eka-netra, as, m.

or conclusion

but once a day as a religious obligation. cka-bhakti, is, is, i, of one faith, believing in i. eka-bhakti, is, f. eating but one meal one deity. Eka-bhdra, as, a, am, of the same (a day).

am,

n. eating

I.

nature
(as),

of a simple or single nature or temperament

an epithet of Siva
i,

('

one-eyed

').

* Eka^nemi,

is, is,

of Siva.

of two

EJta-tama, as, a, one (used sometimes

a,

at, one of many ; one as an indefinite article).

Ved. having one circumference. Eka-paksha, am, of the same side or party, an associate, a firm partisan ; partial, taking one view only ; (as), m. one side; (e), ind. in one point of view. - Ekaas, a,

m. becoming one, oneness, agreement. Etabhukta, as, a, am, eating but one meal (a day &c.) Eka-bhuta, as, d, am, being one, eating together.
;

undivided;

not distracted, closely attentive.

Eka-

in bhojana, am, n. eating one meal a day ; eating

Eka-tara, as,
nini VII. i, 26),

am

(neut.

am

paiidas'a, as, t,ain, the

t, (.

not at by Ps-

fifty-one.

one of two,
[Gr.

either, other, different;

fifty-first.

fifty-first. Eka-pandddat, Ekapanidfat-tama, as, i, am, the Eka-patika, as, a, am, having the same

common, feeding together. Eka-mati, is, I. the mind fixed upon one object (is, is, i), unanimous. Eka-manas, as, di, as, fixing the mind upon
;

one of many;
'

IxciTtpoj;

Hib. n'-eacktar,

Eka-ta, f. oneness, unity, union, coincidence, identity. Eka-tdna, as, 5, am, directed to one object only, having the mind fixed on one
object only, closely attentive
;

neither of two.']

(as),

m.

attention fixed

Eka-pattrikd, f. the plant Ocimum GraEka-patni, is, is, i, having only one wife. Eka-patnl, (. only one wife ; the wife of one man, a faithful wife, one devoted to her husband ; the wife of a man who has no other wives the wife
husband.
tissimum.
;

one
one.

object,

having only one thought, attentive;

unanimous.

v Eka-mdtra, as, d, am, of one

as,

Eka-maya,

as,

i,

am,

consisting of

-Eka-mukha,
directed towards

or

i,

am,

syllabic instant. having the face

on only one object

musical harmony, (? a various

of the same man.

Eka-pad

or eka-pad,

pat,

Eka-tdla, as, m. harmony, reading for the next.) unison, the accurate adjustment of song, dance, and instrumental music; (i), f. an instrument for beating

Ekatime, any instrument having but one note. tirthin, i, ini, i, bathing in the same holy water, inhabiting the same hermitage ; (i), m. an associate in
religious offices or objects, a spiritual brother. tejana, as, a, am, Ved. having one shaft (as

padl, pat, having only one foot, limping, lame, incomplete ; (pat), m. an epithet of Siva or of Vishnu ; N. of a Danava ; (padi), f. a foot-path a path, a * way, a road. (Aja ekapdd, t, m., Ved. the one;

one spot, having the same aim ; havone overseer. Ekaing one chief or head, having murdhan, d, d, a, Ved. having the face directed to one spot, directed towards the same aim. Ekamuld, f. the plants Linum Usitatissimum and Desmo-

footed driver,' probably a deity presiding over storms ; according to the commentator a N. of the sun.)

Elta-

an ar-

EkaEkatrins'a, as, i, am, the thirty-first. row). trinfot, t, f. thirty-one. Eka-trika, as, m., N. of a ceremony. Eka-tva, am, n. oneness, unity,
union, coincidence, identity
;

the singular (in gram.)

one step a simple word, formation; present time, same time (e), iud. at the same moment, at once, suddenly ; (as, a, am), having only one foot ; consisting of a single word, named with a single word ; (as), m. a kind of coitus; (a), f. (scil. rii) a verse con-

Eka-pada, am,
;

n. only

a simple nominal

dium (Hedysarum) Gangeticum. Eka-yakdra, as, Eka-yashti, is, f. a, am, containing only one y. a single string of pearls. Eka-yashtikd, f. a single Eka-ydvan, d, m., string of flowers, pearls, 6cc. N. of a man. Eka-yoni, is, is, i, of the same womb, uterine of the same mother, family or caste. Eka-raja, as, m. the plant Verbesina Scandens; see bhriitga-raja. Eka-rasa, as, m. the only flavour, the only pleasure; (as, a, am), of one flavour,
;

number.
tusked
;

Eka-danshtra, as, m. single-toothed or a N. of Ganesa, as having one tusk, the

sisting
pi.,

of only one Pada or quarter-stanza

a"

(as),

m.

fellow-tusk being broken off in a scuffle by KSrttikeya, or according to another legend by Parasu-rama.

Eka-dandin, i, irii, i, having only one stick; designation of a class of beggars ; [cf. tri-dandin.] Eka-danta, as, m. a N. of Ganesi ; [cf. ekaEka-dis, k, f. the same region. Ekadansktra.] dithkha-sukha, as, a, am, sympathizing, having the same joys and sorrows. Eka-dris", k, k, k, oneeyed ; (k), m. a crow (as having excellent sight) an epithet of Siva (as having one eye in his forehead). Eka-drifya, as, a, am, alone worthy of being Eka-drlshti, beheld, the sole object of vision.
;

Ekapada-vat, ind. like one word. Ekapada-stha, as, a, am, standing in the same word. Eka-padi, ind. upon one foot, with one foot. Eka^para, as, a, am, Ved. deciding
fabulous race.

N. of

Ekain only one thing. relishing or finding pleasure rasika, as, a, am, influenced by one feeling, relishing
one thing only.

Eka-rdj,

(, t, t,

shining alone

(/),

Eka-devata or gaze fixed upon one object. eka-devatya, as, a, am, devoted or offered to one deity; directed to one deity. - Eka-defa, as, m.
is,

pre-eminent importance. or under, a term at dice. younger sister of Durga an epithet of Durga. Ekasparvataka, as, m. the same mountain, or N. of a certain mountain. Eka-paldda, as, m. a single Butea Frondosa. Eka-patald, f., N. of a younger sister of Durga and wife of Jaiglshavya ; an epithet of Durga. Eka-pdna, as, m. a single wager
or stake.

by one (mark of the dice), which one is decisive or of Eka-pari, ind. one over Eka-parnd, f., N. of a and wife of Asita-Devala ;

an epithet of the dice

in

by himself as distinct from the people. Ska-raja, as, m. an absolute Eka-ratra, as, m. a ceremony lasting one king. one night, a night ; (am), n. duration of one night, Ekardtrika, as, d, am, sufficient for one

m.

the king single or absolute king,

night.

Eka-rafi, is, f. a heap, a crowd. Ekardti-bhuta, as, d, am, heaped or collected EkaEka-rikthin, I, m. a coheir. together. rupa, am, n. one form, one kind; (as, d, am), Ekariipa-tas, uniform, of one kind, one-coloured. ind. in one form, unalterably. EkarHpa-td, f. uninight (or day).
formity,
unvariableness.
arising

Ekarupya,

as, d,

am,

Eka-pdta, as, d, am, happening at once, sudden, rapid, coming suddenly. Eka-pdtin, i, im,
standing alone or solitary, independant; (ini), f. nrf) a verse to be taken by itself or regarded independently of the hymn to which it belongs.
t,

one spot

a part, a portion or division of a whole

partly;
(as, a,

(ma),
the

inst.

am), occupying the

(scil.

same place. Ekadefo-stha, as, a, am, situated in same region. Ekadedin, i, ini, i, consisting

of parts or portions, divided into parts a whole). (as Eka-deha, as, a, am, having only one body,
single-bodied,

one and the same Pada; (as, d, am), having only one foot standing on one foot, using only one foot (as), m. pi., N.

Eka-pada,

as,

m. one

foot

elegantly

consisting of only one individual; formed; (ae), m. the planet Mercury. Eka-dyu, us, m., N. of a son of Nodhas (men-

of a fabulous nce. Eka-pddika, f. title second book of the Satapatha-Brahmana.

of the

Ekawearing

Eka(eka-rishf), is, m. the only or chief Rishi. of Hiranya-dhanus and lavya, as, m., N. of a son Eka-linga, am, n. a place king of the Nishadas. or district in which for five Krolas there is but one of Phallus, an isolated Lin-ga ; (as), m. an epithet Kuvera ; Eka-lu, us, m., N. of a

from one. Ekarfa (eka-rifa), as, d, am, consisting of one verse ; (am), n., Ved. Ekartu (ekaa hymn consisting of only one verse. one time or season. Ekarshi ritu), us, m., Ved.
formed or

paduka,
m. an

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of

a fabulous race

('

tioned Rig-veda VIII. 69, 6. Anukram.). Ekadhana, am, n. an excellent gift, an honorific offer-

only one shoe').

epithet of

Eka-piitga or eka-pingala, as, Kuvera (' having a yellow mark in

ing; (as), m. a kind of jug with which water is taken up at certain religious ceremonies (as), f. pi. (sell, apah) the water taken up by means of these vessels. Ekadhana-vid, t, t, t, Ved. taking or obobtaintaining the vessels of water called Ekadhana EkadTatnin, t, ini, i, ing an honorific offering. Ved. carrying the vessels called Ekadhana. Eka; ;

the place of one of his eyes'). Eka-pinda, as, d, am, related, near of kin, united by the offering of the funeral cake. Ekapinda-td, f. or ekapiiidatva,

man. - Eka-vaktra, as, m., N.of a Danava; perhaps a wrong form for eka-fakra. Eka-vafana, am, n. the singular number. Eka-vat, ind. like one, simple. Ekarad-bhdva, as, m. an aggregate of many, as in grammar, the formation of a compound noun of
several nouns.

[cf.

eka-pinga.]

Eka-varna, as,
;

a,

am,

of one colour,

am,

n. connection

by the

funeral cake, con-

sanguinity. Eka-putra, as, m. having only one son. Eka-purmka, as, m. the one supreme spirit ;

(as, a,

dharmin, I, ini, {, having the same properties, of the same kind, professing the same religion. Ekadhur, ur,
f.

pushpd,
n. unity

am), consisting of only one man. Eka[., N. of a plant. Eka-prithaktva, am,

of one tribe, of one caste ; one-coloured ; identical of one quality; (F), f. consisting of only one letter; measure by clapping beating time, marking musical the hands, or the instrument which does so, a casta-

particular

load

or conveyance (?),

and distinctness. Eka-prakara, as, d, am, of the same kind. Eka-prakTiya, as, d, am, singularly like,

Eka-dtmra or ekadhura-vaha or ekadhurina, 'w, d, am, fit for but one kind of labour, or for only one yoke cattle for special burden. Eka-nakshatra, am, n. a lunar mansion consisting of only one star.* Eka-naia, as, m. the principal actor in a drama, the manager, who recites the prologue. Ekanavata, as, i, am, the ninety-first. Eka;

am,

n. the

pre-eminently similar. Eka-prabhutva, Ekasovereignty of one, monarchy.

Ekuvarna-val, ind. like one Ekavarna-samlkarana, am, n. an equation involving only one unknown quantity uniliteral equation. Ekavarnika, as, d, am, of one colour, of
net;
see eta-tall.
letter.
;

one

Ekanavati-tama, as, Eka-natha, as, a, am, having one master; (as), m. sole master or lord; N. of a copyist. Eka-ndyaka, as, m. an epithet of Siva. Eka-nis"<!aya, as, m. general agreement
I,

navati,

am,

is, f. ninety-one. the ninety-first.

prayatna, as, m. one effort (of the voice). EkaEkaprahdrika, as, d, am, killed by one blow. prdna-yoga,as,m.\m\on inonebreath. Eka-pJiala, one or a or result as, d, am, having object j principal Eka-buddhi, is, is, i, having (a), f., N. of a plant. one N. of a only thought; (is), m., frog in the

Eka-varshikd, Eka-vasana, as, d, am, having only one garment or robe. Eka-vastra, as, a, am, having only
(.

caste.

a heifer one year old.

one garment, in one

state

dress.

Ekavastra-td,

f.

the

- i eka-bhakta, as, d, am, serving one and the same master; worshipping one deity.
Panca-tanrra.
.

Ekavastragarment. Ekasamvlta, as, d, am, clothed in one garment. vantrdrdha-samvita, as, a, am, clothed in half a si ngle Eka-vdkya, am, n. one opinion. Ekagarment. Ekavdna-vat, ind. as one vdkya-td, f. unanimity,
of having only one
arrow.

2.

eka-lihakta, as, d,

am,

eating together

(am),

- Eka-vdda,

as,

m.

n. eating but

one meal (a day).

Ekabhaktawata,

kind of drum or tabor.

Eka-vddyd,

a musical instrument, a a kind f., Ved.

184
of imp or demon.

eka-varam.
Eka-varam
or eka-rare, ind.

ekaha.
a
has recently partaken of it. Ekdnta (eka-an ), of, m. the only end or aim, exclusiveness ; a lonely, retired

Etaonly once, at once, at one time, suddenly. vasft, as, a, am, having one house or one residence.
in

Eka-sutra, am, n. gether, in one company. small double drum played by a string and ball attached to the body of it. Eka-sunu, us, m. an

or secret place

devotion to one, worship of

Eka-vdsas, as, at, as, having only one garment, one dress. Ekavintta, a, i, am, the twenty;

Eka-stoma, as, m. only son. Stoma,' N. of a Sonia ceremony.

'

consisting of one Eka-st/ui, at, a,

first

consisting of twenty-one
;

connected with the

;

am,

m. the EkavinSa-stoma N. of Ekavin$aka a<, /, one of the six Prishthya-stomas. Ekaant, the twenty-first containing twenty-one. vtniat, t, or eka-vins'ati, is, f. twenty-one, a comEkavinsa-stoma
(as),
,

maining in the same combined, assembled.

place,

restanding together, remaining in one place, place, conjoined, collected,

Eka-xtlidna,

am,
as,

n.

one
the

one being, Unitarian doctrine, monotheism ; (am or enaore), ind. solely, only exclusively, absolutely; necessarily ; alone, apart, privately much, exceedingly (as, d, am), directed towards one point or object ; solitary, lonely, worshipping only one ; excessive
; ; ;

the

same

place.

Eka-hansa,

m.

retired

aside, apart.

Ekdnta-kamna,
charitable.

as, d,

am,

Ekavinxittibination or collection of twenty-one. tama, as, I, am, the twenty-first. EkamniSati-dhd,

ind.

chief or highest Hansa (an allegorical designation of the soul) N. of a Tirtha. Eka-hayana, as, I, am,
;

very compassionate, weakly

ind. solely, only

Ekdnta-tas,
see

twenty-one-fold, in twenty-one

parts.

Eka-

vinia-mt, an, atl, at, Ved. connected with the EkavinsVstoma. Ekariufa-itoma, as, m., Ved. a Stoma Eka-vidha, as, a, consisting of twenty-one parts.

a heifer one year old ; (am), n. ; (t), f. the period of one yesu. Ekdns"a (eka-an), as, m. Ekaa distinct or separate part, a part in general. Jcsha as, i, am, having only one axle ;

one year old

ekdntam. exclusively, apart; Ekdnta-tva, am, n. exclusive worship. Ekdntaduhsliamd (dus-samd), f. 'containing only bad
years,'

(eka-ak),

am,

of one kind, simple.

;

Eka-fiMana, as,d,am,

one-eyed ; having an excellent eye ; (as), m. a crow ; Ekakshara an epithet of Siva ; N. of a D5nava.

with Jainas an epithet of two spokes in the wheel of time, the sixth of the Avasarpini and the first of the Utsarpinl. Ekdnta-bhuta, as, d, am, being alone or solitary. devoted to one object.
d,

Ekdnta-mati,

is,

is,

i,

one-eyed

(as),

m.

pi.,

N. of a

end, a rival. or warrior ;

Ekavishayin, I, Eka-vira, as, m. a pre-eminent hero N. of a plant. Eka-vHksha, as, m. an a desert place in which but one tree is isolated tree
;

m.

fabulous race of people. having one common object or

(eka-ak),am, n. a monosyllable; the sacred monoEkdkshara-kosha, as, m. a vocabulary syllable om. Ekdof monosyllabic words by Purushottamadeva. kshara-ganapati-stotra, am, n. a hymn in honour of
EkaltshariGanesa, a portion of the Rudrayamala. bhava, as, m.the production of only one syllable, contraction. Ekdgra (eka-ag), as, d,am, having one or point, fixing one's attention on only one point undisturbed, unperobject, closely attentive, intent
;

Ekdntara (eka-an),

as,

separated by one intermediate member, next but one. Ekdnta-raj, t, m., N. of a Bodhi-satlva.

am,

"Ekdnta-vihdrin, i, itii, i, a Ekanta-suxkama (su-samd),

clusively good years,' with Jainas spokes in the wheel of time, the

solitary wanderer.
f.

'containing ex-

seen for four Kros'as.

throat.

Eka-vrit,

t,

t, t,

Ved. simple.

an epithet of two
first

Eka-vrinda, as, m. a peculiar disease of the Eka-vfisha, as, m., Ved. the chief bull,

of the Avasar-

pini and the sixth of the Utsarpinl.

as,
d,

Ekdnta-sthita,

the master of the herd. Eka-veiii, is or I, f. a single braid of hair (worn by a woman as a mark of mourna woman whose ing for an absent husband &c.1 hair is tied in a single braid. Eka-veiman, a, n. a
;

am, am,

plexed

solitary

house or loom.

Eka-vyavasdyin,

i,

m.

single-pointed ; (as), m. (in mathematics) the whole of the long side of a figure which is subdivided. Ekdgra-titta, as, d, am, Ekagrahaving the mind intent on one object.
;

known,

celebrated

Ekdntika,
ka-tva,

staying or remaining alone or apart. Ekantias, d, am, final, conclusive. n. the being devoted to one object.

Eka-vrdtyn, as, following the same employment. m.,Ved. the chief or principal VrJtya. Eka-tata, am, n. lot; (as, i, am), the lOist. Ekafataloist.Ekas'ata-tlha, ind. Ekatiata-vidha, as, a, loi-fold; in 101 parts. am, loi-fold. Eka-iapKa, as, a, am, Ved. whole-

tas, ind. with undivided attention. Ekdgra-td, f. or ekdgra-tva, am, n. intentness in the pursuit of

one

object, close

tama,

as,

am,

the

gra-drishti,
as, d,

is, is, i, fixing

and undisturbed attention. Ekdone's eyes on one spot.

;

hoofed, not cloven-hoofed ; (as or am), m. n. any animal whose hoof is not cloven ; (a*), m. a horse. Eka-s"arana, am, n. one only hope or
to a deity. refuge, especially applied

Ekdgra-manas, as, n. intentness. Ekdgrya, am, closely attentive (am), n. dose attention. Eltdnga (eka-an), am, n. a single member, a the planet single part (as), m. a body-guard
;
;

Ekanti-tva, am, n. devotion to one (with loc.). Ekdntin, t, ini, i, devoted to only one, having the mind fixed on only one object, worshipping only one (with gen.). Ekdnna (eka-an), am, n. one and the same food (as), m. a mess-mate. EkdnnaEkdnnddin (eka-annab/MJ,k, m. a mess-mate. dd), i, ini, i, eating a supply of food from one Ekdbdd (eka-ab), f. a heifer one person on\y.
;

year old.

Ekayana (eka-ay), am,

; ;

n. a lonely,

Eka-^arira,

Mercury the planet Man ; an epithet of Vishnu (am), n. sandal-wood. Eltangikd, f. a preparation
; ;

as, a,

am, of one body or blood consanguineous. Ekaiariranvaya fVa-on ), as, m. consangui;

made with sandal-wood. Ekdtapatra (eka-af), as, a, am, characterized by one umbrella (said of
universal sovereignty having an umbrella as one of its Ekdtma-td, (. the unity of spiritual insignia).
essence, the doctrine of

a meeting-place rendezvous of all thoughts, union of thoughts ; devotion to one, doctrine of unity, monotheism ; N. of a S'Skhfi or branch of the Veda ; (as, d, am), passable for only
retired place

one, as a foot-path

fixing one's thoughts

on one

EkafarirdranibJia (ra-dr), as, m. commencement of consanguinity by the union of father and mother. Eka-farirdvayava (ra-av), as, m. a descendant in a right line, a blood-kinsman. Ekafarirdvayara-tea (ra-av"), am, n. conneous descent.

object, closely attentive, intent. Ekdyana-gata, as, d, am, one who has fixed all his thoughts on one
object.

man

(eka-dt), d, m. the
solely

one universal spirit. Ekdtone spirit; (a, a, a),

-

Ekdyu, (eka-dyu), us, us, u, Ved. assem(SJy.)

all living beings ; the first living providing the most excellent food. (eka-ar), as, am, m. n. a general

bling or collecting

depending

on
;

self, solitary.

Ekdtmya,

as, d,

being;

Eka-ddkha, as, sanguineous descent or connection. m. a BrShman of the same branch or school. Ekaa town. N. of fdla, am, n., Elia-tfiti-pad, pat,
padi, pat, Ved. having one white foot. Ekailnhan, a, a, a, Ved. having the face turned towards the same place. Ekafila-samatara, as, a, am, one who leads one manner of life, whose manners are always the same. Eka-tunga, as, a, am, Ved. Eka-s"ringa, as, a, am, having having one sheath. only one horn ; (as), m. a unicorn, a rhinoceros, an epithet of Vishnu (as), m. a class of Pitris (d), f., N. of the mind-born daughter of the Pitris called EkaSukslas. Eka-iepa, as, m., N. of a man. iesha, as, m. the remainder of one only,' a term in grammar denoting that of two or more words only one remains or is retained (e. g. the dual r a mini is the one remainder of rdmah + rdmah). EkaEkaimia-dhara, truta, as, a, am, once heard. as, a, am, keeping in mind what one his heard
; ; '

am, only, alone, homogeneous. Ekddaia, as, i, am, the eleventh consisting of eleven, lasting eleven
months
the eleventh day of the half month, especially sacred to Vishnu, when fasting is very efficacious ; presentation of offerings to deceased ancestors
;

Ekdrnava
inundation.
object
object
;

(i),

f.

as, m.the same am), having one or the same aim or having one meaning ; N. of a glossary ; ex-

Ekdrtha (eka-ar),

(as, d,

or Pitris on the eleventh day after his decease, on which occasion Brahmans are fed and the period of impurity for a BrShman terminates; (am), n. the

Ekirpressing one thing, forming only one notion. tha-td, (. or ekdrtha-tva, am, n. state of having Ekartha-samupeta, as, only one aim or object. Ekdrthi-bftdva, as, a, am, arrived at one object.
m.
by one. Ekdraynva (cka-av), as, d, am, made up of the same memEkdvall (eka-dv), f. a bers or constituent parts.
as, d,
single line, a single string of pearls, beads, flowers, &c. ; (in rhetoric) a series of periods in which there is a regular transition from a predicate to a subject or

number number
times. as,
I,

eleven.

Ekdda^aka,

as,

d,am,
;

consisting
n. the

of eleven, consisting of eleven parts

(am),

the having one meaning. am, inferior or less

Ekdrama

(eka-av),

eleven. Ekadada-kritvas, ind. eleven Eka-das'an, a, pi. eleven. Ekddafama, am, the eleventh. Ekddaila-vidha, as, d,

am,

eleven-fold.

Ekddaidha C^a-aha),

as,

m.

eleven days. Ekddaiin, t, ini, i, consisting of eleven ; (ini), f.,Ved. the number eleven. KI;<itlttsina, as, a, am, belonging to eleven (?). Kkatlati-taitva, am, n. part of the Smriti-tattva.
sacrifice lasting

the eighty-first.
;

from a subject to a predicate. Ekdfita, as, i, am, EkdiUti (eka-af), is, f. eighty-one.

Ekdfiti-tama, ax,
(

once.
person.

Ekadrutailhara-tva, am, n. state of such a Eka-drutl, is, f. the hearing of only one

Kl;aiias'i-vrata,am, n. fasting on the eleventh day. Ekddadattama (^a-ut), as, m. chief of eleven ;
epithet of S"iva (chief

eka-as"

),

trita (eka-ds**),

sound,
i,

monotony

the neutral accentless tone

(t),

among the eleven Rudras). Kkiideia (eia-dcP ), as, m. one substitute for two
more
letters (e. g.

to one object. attribute or predicate, as

Ekdi, am, the eighty-first. m. a solitary hermitage. Ekdor as, d, am, resting upon clinging Ekds'rita-r/una, as, m. a simple
as,

ind. in a

monotonous manner. Eka-driwh/i, is, is, Ved. obedient to one command. Ekashashta,
i,

or

one vowel

substituted for

two

ai,

- Eka-sliashti.
as,
I,

am,

the sixty-first
is,
f.

connected with sixty-one.

sixty-one.

other vowels either by the blending of the two vowels together or by the dropping ofone). Ekddhtpati

Ekashashti-

tama,

am,

the

sixty-first.

am,
one.
first.

the seventy-first.

Ekasaptata, as, i, Eka-iaptati, it, f. seventy-

EkaJ>a)ilati-tama, as, i, am, the seventyKlia-nabha, am, n. a common or general place of meeting. Eka-sarga, as, a, am, closely attentive, having the mind intent upon one
object.

Et;a-sahaera,
SL,

am,

n.

oo

Eka-sakthika, as,
ind. to-

am,

witnessed by one.

Eka-sartham,

Ehiinu ndd (rka-adh), is, m. a sole monarch. (eka-an-anta), f. 'the only (day) receiving no part an of Kuhu the or epithet (of the moon),' day of the new moon personified as a daughter of An-giras and identified with Durg3, bom together with Krishna, Ekamisworshipped with Krishna and Baladeva. dis/ita (eka-an '), am, n. (scil. irdddha) a funeral ceremony performed for only one ancestor recently dead ; (as, d, am), left as a funeral feast one who
;

form, taste, smell, &c. (eka-ash), f. the first or chief Ash= takS, either the first AshtakS after full moon ( Ashiakd) or the first AshtakJ of a year or a longer Ekdshli, f. a pod or one seed of period of time.

Kl.-iishlahd

cotton.

one kernel
flora

Ekdshthila (eka-ash), as, d, am, having ; (as), m., N. of the plant Agati Grandi;

Desv.

(d),

f.

Ekdsanika,

as, d,

the plant Clypea Hernandifolia. (fr. eka and axana), hav-

am

Elcdha (eka-aha), as, m. tht a ceremony or sacrifice lasting period of one day in which Soma is only one day, a Soma sacrifice only once prepared; (am), ind. during one day.
ing only one seat.
;

ekaha-gama.
-Ekaha-gama, as, m. a day's journey. Ekdhdra (eka-ah), as, a, am, taking food only once a Ekesha (eka-ishd), as, a, am, Ved. furnished day. Ekaika (eka-cka), as, a, am, one with one pole.
by one, single, every single one (am), ind. singly, one by one. Ekaika-tara, as, a, am, one by one
;

edhatu.
anukalpas
is

185
tv

Ejitavya, as, a, am, to be shaken.

Ejitri, ta, trt, tri, a shaker, shaking, trembling.

ayam jneyah,

this

before-mentioned

the

first rule,

but this following

may be

considered

1TRT

eji, is,

m., N. of a man.

a secondary rule).

JJ5*T ejya, as, a, (fr. rt. yaj with a), Ved. to be offered (as an oblation or sacrifice).

am

Etad may be
clause,
(e. g.

used in connection with a relative

which case the relative generally follows esha (aiva gurur dharmo yam pravakshin

Ekaika-vritti, is, is, i, existing (of many ). Ekaika-gas, ind. one by one, every single one.
severally, seriatim.
;

in

nj
^T

Ekaikaiya, am, Ekaishikd (eka- Ekokti (eka-uk), plant. a word. a Ekottara is, f. single expression, single (eka-ut), as, a, am, greater or more by one, inseverally

n. single state,

eth, cl. i. \ or oppose.

A. ethate, to annoy,

resist

ydmy aham
I will

tava, this proclaim to you).

ind. in this

is

the important law, which

thus, so, here, at this in this manner;

Etad,

manner,

(ena), ind. severally.

eda, as, a, am, deaf; (as),

m. a kind

esh"), f., N. of a medicinal

of sheep. Eda-gaja, as, m. the medicinal plant Cassia Tora or Alata, used for the cure of ring-worm.

now (e.g. etat suptah, asleep na va u etad mriyase, not at this

time,
die).

time dost thou

Eda-muka,
perverse.

as, a,

am,

deaf and

dumb

wicked,

Etad

appears at the beginning of

compounds,

as

by one. Ekottarika, f. title of the fourth Agama of the Buddhists. Ekodaka (dca-ucf), as, a, am, connected (as relatives) by the offering of funereal oblations of water to the same deceased ancreasing
cestor.

in the following examples.

Etaj-ja, as, a, am,

a kind of sheep, a ram, a wild Etfaka, as, goat ; a certain medicinal plant ; (a), f. a ewe.

m.

Etat-kdla, as, m. the present arising from this. time; (e), ind. Bow. Etatkdllna, as, d, am,
belonging to the present time.

Ekodatta (eka-ud),
accent.

one Udstta
(scil.

am, having Ekodilishta (eka-ud ), am, n.

as, a,
funeral rite

n. or eduka or edoka, Tsp5 eduka, am,

as,

from this moment, henceforth

tulya, as, d,
as, d,

am, m.

(e), ind.

Etat-kshandt, ind. now. Etat-

iraddha) the Sraddha or

definite

performed
less

for

one

individual deceased, not including

other ancestors.

Ekona
;

(eka-una), as, a, am,

n. a building constructed of rubbish, bones, &c., or of hard substances resembling bones ; a wall enclosing bones, a tomb, &c. ; (with Buddhists) a sanctuary filled with relics.

by one, minus one (used in composition with viniati and the following decads, e.g. ek<mamniati= Ekoiikd, f. the plant Cissampelos Hexannineteen.)
dra (?).

Ekaugha-bhuta (eka-ogha-bh),as, a, am,

one mass, heaped or crowded together.
as, a,
as,

^!J ena, as, , m. f. or enaka, as, m. a kind of deer or antelope, described as being of a black colour with beautiful eyes and short legs ; (in astron.)
Capricorn.

am, similar to this. Etat^prathama, am, one who does anything for the first time. Etat-sama, as, a, am, equal to this. Etadatirikta,as, a, ant, besides this. Etad-anantaram, ind. immediately after this. Etad-anta, as, a, am,
terminating with this, ending thus. Etad-artha, as, m. this matter (am or e), ind. on this account,
;

Ena-tilaka, as, m. the moon;

collected into

(the

Ekaka,
Ekata,

am,

single, alone, solitary.

m., N. of a deity [cf. dvita and tritd], one of the seven Dharmarajartvijas ; N. of a Brihman. Ekatas, ind. from one side, on one side, on one as an abl. part singly, one by one ; used sometimes ' after the same c. of eka (e. g. ekato 'pi paddt, word'); dkatas dcatas, on the one hand on the on the other side, here other hand, on the one side
;

marks of an antelope being fancifully visible on its disk.) Ena-drii, Te, m. Capricorn. Eifa-bhrit, t, m. the moon. Enajina (ena-af), am, n. deerskin.

Eni*pai?ana, as, m.
;

antelopes for food).

pi., N. of a race (cooking Enl-pada, as, m. a kind of

snake

(i),
.

f,

a kind of poisonous insect.

etad-artham yat, for this ; Etad-avadhi, ind. to this limit, so far. Etad-arastha, as, d, am, of such a state or condition. Etad-dtmya, as, d, am, being in this Atman or supreme soul. Etad-ddi, is, is, i, beginning thus, and so forth. Etad-eva, ind. this very same. Etad-dvitiya, as, d, am, one who
for this end, therefore

end

that.

there.

Ekato-dat, an,
side.

ail, at,

having teeth on

eta, etas, eta or em, etam (said to be 5. i), of a variegated colour, shining, varying the colours ; (Say.) going, flowing ; (as), m. a deer or
JTrT i
fr. rt.

does anything for the second time. Etad-yonin, t, Etadirii, i, residing or having one's origin in that. vat, ind. like this, thus. Etan-na, ind. not so. of of such this, Etan-maya, as, i, am, consisting a kind;
[cf.

only one

one place, on one spot, in close connection ; in a combined manner, together used ' as a sometimes loc. c. of eka (e. g. ekatra tare, on one hand'); ekatra aparatra or ekatra anyasmin, on the one side on the other side, here there,

Ekatra,

ind. in

the hide of one; a variegated colour; (m), (., Ved. a river. Etagva, as, a, am, Ved. of a variegated or dark colour ; (Say. also) going on their way ; epithet of

antelope;

Armen.
isa and

ais,
isi,

Zend aiia, aita; Old Pers. aita; aids Osk. eiso; Hib.tse, 'he, himself ;'
'

she, herself.']

the horses of the gods.

Etadiya, as,

d,

am, belonging

to this.

Ekada,
sometimes
gether
;

ind.

at the

same time,

once on a time, one day

ind.

Ekadhd,
;

simply, singly;

once; once, one time. in one way, to;

at

at

at once, once.

of variegated colour, shining epithet of Brahmanaspati ; (as), m. a horse of variegated colour, a dappled horse, especially the horse or horses of the sun N. of a favourite of Indra, who defends him from Sflrya ; N. of one of the seven

Etaia,
;

as, a,

am, Ved.

Etarhi, ind., Ved. (very often in the Brahmanas), now, at this time, at present, now-a-days ; then (cora certain measure of time = fifteen relative to yarhi) tddnlms or one fifteenth of a kshipra.
;

Ekala,

as, a,

am,

alone, solitary.

EkajSas, ind. one by one, singly.

sons of Vatarasana, author of two BUg-veda a Brahman.

hymns

i, am, Ved., or etddris", k, fc, or etddriAi, as, i, am, such, such like; so formed, of this kind, similar to this.

Etddriksha, as,

!;,

Ekdhin,
solitary.

I, inl, i (ft.

eka and

rt.

an(J), alone,

Etaifas, as,

m. a Brahman.
a,

Eki-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurate, -kartum, to unite, associate, join together ; combine. Eki-bhu, cl. i. P. -bhavati, -vttum, to become

VJt 2. eta, as,

come.
Eti,
is,
{.,

am (rt.

5. i

with

a), arrived,

Etavat, an, atl, at, so great, so much, to many, of such a measure or compass, of such extent, so in connection far, of such quality or kind ; often found with a relative clause, in which case the latter generally follows (e. g.

Ved.

Ekione, to join together, blend, combine, mingle. bhavat, an, anil, at, blending together, contracted.
Eki-bhava, as, m. becoming one, combination, association ; common nature or property. Eklbhdvin,
I,

Etya,

ind.

arrival, approach. having gone near to or approached.

etavdn eva purusho yajjdyatma

nom. base
Sec.
;

ITH^ etad, eshas, esha, etad (fr. e with prota. The vowel e appears also in eka, eva,
and
just as the

prajeti ha, a man is of such a measure as [i. e. is made complete by] himself, his wife, and his progeny) ; so much, in such a degree, (vat), ind. so far, thus far,
thus,

&c.

simple base ta substitutes sa for

f.,

inl,

i,

relating to the blending of vowels

the

or accents.

Ekiya,
from one
;

as, a,

am, belonging to one, proceeding belonging to the same party a partisan

;

eshas, esha; but eta appears in all the other cases, and the neut. etad is used as the base to form derivatives
sing.

nom.

m. and

so

da makes

greatness ; (with following dition that ; such extent.

Etdvat-tva, am, n. quantity, number yad) such a state or con-

t!ttl etana, as,

out, discharging air Pelorius.

or associate, a companion.
j^

fmn,
to look
at.

;<*<*,

&c.

See under eka above.

A. ekshate, -shitum,

such as etadiya &c., and at the beginning of compounds), this, this here, here, especially as pointing to what is nearest to the speaker (e. g esha vanah,

m. expiration, breathing from the lungs ; the fish Silurus

(rt. 5. i),

JTET eksh (a-lksh),

cl. I.

'U
shake

J
;

ejati, -te, ejah-6akre, \ejtshyati, ejitnm, to stir, move, tremble, A. to shine : Caus. ejayati, -yitum, to move :
a,

ej, cl. i.

P. A.

arrow here in my hand ; esha yati panthdh, here goes the way ; esha kdlah, here, i. e. now, is the time etad, this here, i. e. this world here below). Etad is sometimes used in this sense to give emphasis to the personal pronouns (e. esho 'ham, I this very
this
;

JTrJ etri, ta,

m.

Ved. going, ap-

proaching, asking, requesting. Ema, as, m. or eman, a, n., Ved. a course, way.

JJ'f^ftTJpTfif edidhishuhpati, is, m.,

the husband of a younger has not yet been married.
sister,

Ved.
sister

g.

person here) or with omission

of those pronouns

whose elder See didhishu.

Desid. ejijishati.

Ejaka, as,
Ejat,
t,

am,

shaking.
living.

n.,

Ved. anything moving or

;

Ejatka, as, a, am, trembling

land of
earth).
insect.

(as), m., Ved. a

Ejathu, us, m., Ved. trembling, shaking (of the

(e. g esha tvdm svaryam naydni, I standing here will convey you to heaven etau pravishtaa svah, we two here have entered). Etad as the subject of a sentence agrees in gender and number with the predicate without reference to the noun to be supplied etad me dhartam, this [scil. cow] is my (e. g. but may sometimes remain in the neut. wealth) sing. (e. g. etad gurushu, vrittih, this is the custom
;
;

edh (connected with rt.nWA),cl.

I.

A.

(tSLre]yV.)edhate,edhdn-('akre,edhishyate, aidhish/a, edhitum, to prosper, increase, grow, bestrong, become great ; to extend ; to swell, rise (as waters) : Caus. edhayatl, -yitum, to cause to prosper, increase, celebrate, honour : Desid.

come happy, grow

edldhishute

; [said

to be related to

Gr. olSos, ol&du

at, causing to shake or tremble, driving away. Ejita, as, a, am, shaken, agitated, trembling.

Ejana, am, n. trembling, shaking, Ejaya, as, a, am, or ejayat, an. anti,

among Gurus) Etad often refers to what precedes, especially when it is associated with idam, the latter then referring to what follows (e. g. esha prathamah kalpah

perhaps also to Lat. aisculus.'] I. edhatu, us, m. (for 2. see endh next page), Ved.
prosperity, happiness
;

man

(us, us, u), increased,

grown.

186

edhanlya.
elanga, as,
raitga.]

Edhantya or edhitavya or edhya, at, 5, am, to be increased or enlarged. Edhamdna, ae, a, am, prospering, increasing. -Edkamana-dvish, t, t, j, Ved. hating the prosthose rendered insolent by prosperous, especially the impious who prosper. perity ; (Say.) hating I. edhaf, at, n. (in comp.) prosperity.

m. a kind of

fish

fleet
;

[cf.

horse

(as),

m. pi. way

or

manner of
;

acting,

elapura, am, n.,

N. of a town.

Edha,

(.

happiness, prosperity.
a,

elavalu, n. or elavaluka or elvavauka, am,, n. the fragrant bark of Feronia Elephantum ; a vegetable of a redgranular substance, apparently sh-brown colour (it is used as a drug and perfume).
elavila, as, See ailavila.
ela, f.
lettaria
jplies

(Say.) proceeding, custom, usage, habit desire, a hymn which goes or is directed to the object of praise (e. g. dbhi caihte suro arya ei'dn, or the sun sees into the conduct of the worshipper
;

mode of

makes maniaccording to Siy. the sun being a lord fest or grants desires). When the inst. c. is used, the
meaning
the
first

Edhita, at, Edhitri, td,

am, grown,

increased.

m. an

tri, tri,

inaeasing, growing, enlarging.

epithet of

Ku-

JTT ena, a pronom. base (used for certain

cases of the 3rd personal pronoun, and occurring only in the ace. sing. du. pi. (enam, enam, enact, &c.),

hardly to be distinguished from that in in his usual way (e. g. svair evaih, of proceeding; purvyebhir evaih, in the ancient mode ; or according to Say. with ancient hymns).
is

example

cardamoms, the seed of the Cardamomum or Alpinia Cardamomum, it

;

du. (enayoe, Ved. (enema, enayd), gen. loc. formed fr. the pronom. enos) ; the other cases are this, that. base a, see under Warn), he, she, it is enclitic and cannot begin a sentence. This
inst. sing,
;

more commonly
metre consisting

used alone, so that enam purusham, It is generally that man,' would be very unusual if not incorrect. Grammarians assert that the substitution of enam
'

pronoun

-Eld-pattra, as, m., N. of a Naga. Eld-parn'i, the plant Mimosa Octandra. - Eld-pura, am, n.,
.

to both the large and small cardamom, but to the former N. of a river ; N. of a of four lines of fifteen syllables each.

am, Ved. going in ways or going quickly or going the usual way; epithet of Vishnu ; (Say.) granting protection. Evayd-marut, Ved., (Say.) N. of the author of a Rig-veda hymn, but perhaps rather an exclamation ' meaning either eva-yd, i. e. Vishnu (cf. the preEva-yd,
i.

as,

as,

courses,

e. either

ceding word) and the Maruts

!'

or

'

moving

Maruts.'

of a town.
f.

Elaka,
Eltkd,

for

imam

or

etam

takes place in case of the re-em-

as, m., N. of a man. small cardamoms.

Eva-ydvan, the usual way

;

Ved. going quickly, or going epithet of Vishnu and of the Maruts ;

d, d, a,

desires. (SSy.) going with horses; granting

in the subsequent part ployment of these pronouns Gr. /, o?os of a sentence ; see Gram. 836 [cf. Goth, aim; Old Pruss. aim; Lat. oinos, units.] Ena, ind., Ved. in this manner, thus ; here, there ;
; ;

JJtTni eldya (less correctly ildya),

nom.

evam, ind.

(cf. i.

eva

and

etad), so,

mischievous or '. elayati, -yitum, to be wantonly wild in behaviour, to be merry.

elu, n.

thus, in this way, in such a manner, such. not found in the oldest hymns of the Veda,

Evam

is

then, at that time

para

ena, further on

para end

the earth here. prithivyd, beyond

a particular number. eluka, N. of a medicinal substance

place is taken by eva, but occurs in later in the Brahmanas, especially in connection with the
rt.

where its hymns and

vid,

'

be enas, as, n. (fr. in, but said to fr. rt. 5. f), mischief, crime ; curse, unhappiness ; sin, Enas-vat, an, ail, offence, fault; censure, blame.

H^

veda, he
classical

plant.

7R

and its derivatives (e. g. ya eram who knows so cf. evam-vid below). In Sanskrit evam ocean very frequently, espeto know,'
;

eluka, am, n. probably identical with

at, or enas-vin,

Knasya,

a sinner. I, ini, i, wicked, sinful, as, a, am, Ved. caused by crime ; sinful,

duka, a wall enclosing bones.

i. eva (fr. pronom. base Zend aiva), so, just so, exactly so (e.
ti e,

see etad,

with the roots vaC, ' to speak,' cially in connection and s"ru, ' to hear,' and refers to what precedes as well as to what follows (e. g. evam uktvd, having so
said

wicked, wrong.
.

See under

I. eta.

(a-indh), cl. 7. A. endhe, endhitum, to be inflamed, to flame. to kindle, inflame Edha, as, a, am (fr. simple rt. indh), kindling, one who kindles, cf. agny-edha; (as), m. fuel, as - Edhahara wood, grass. Sec. ; [cf. Gr. aMs.] fuel. (edha-dh), as, m. one who collects
;

eva = the more modern word evam) ; like (e. g. tvam eva yantd, a driver like you but examples of eva n the sense of iva are rare) ; indeed, truly, really in this sense found in the Veda at the begingotten
;

bravat,

who may

say 'it

is

g. ya evedam so;' in this sense

evamevaitat, bhavatu, be it so,

;

this
I

is

so
;

evam astu
asty evam,

or
it

evam
is

assent

so

yady evam,
what
so
is

be so ; kim evam, the meaning of it ? what does this

if this

how

so ?

refer to ?

maivam,
as).

not so

evam

yathd

or

yathd

evam,

evam
thine;

often used like an adjective (e. g. te ratane ratah, rejoicing in such words of
is

Evam

other particles of ning of a verse in conjunction with affirmation.especially with id, id nu kam, &i,&c.,e.g.

evam

is

Sometimes where evam = evam-vidhe). merely an expletive. According to lexico-

eveniiu

kam

tatdra, he most certainly crossed

eva,

graphers

evam may imply

;

3. 2.

edhatu, tts, m. fire. edhas, as, n. fuel.

cl. I
.

^7^ env (d-inv),

bring near, to bestow.

P. envati, -vitum, to
etri

art indeed hero-like. iy asi liirayuh, thou use of strengthening the idea (In its most frequent must be expressed by any word, eva, if translateable, variously rendered by such adverbs as) just, exactly, very,

of manner (thus)

likeness (so) ; sameness assent (yes, verily) ; affirmation

;

(certainly, indeed, assuredly) and be used as an expletive.

command

(thus,

&c.)

merely, only, even, at the very moment, immediately on,

^T ema.
cmusham,
into
:

See under

above.

*J*ra emusha, as,

the part.

m., Ved. corrupted from

of
rt.

&c. (e. g. tavatim eva rdtrim, scarcely, still, already, ust so long a night; eva, exactly so; tan

evam

pert",

am.

?^ er(a-tr),cl. 2. A. erte, eritum,to go to or

cure
;

Caus. erayati, -te, -yitum, to bring near, proto obtain ; to raise (the voice in singing &c.)

eva, these very persons; natirdd eva, in no very long time ; apah sprishtvaiva, by merely touching water ; japyenaiva, by sole repetition abhuktvaiva, even without having eaten ; iti vadann eva, at the
;

Evam-rupa,as,d,am, of such a form or kind. Evam-vdda, at, m. such an expression. Eram-vid, t, t, t, or evam-widvas, an, uth't, CM, Ved. knowing so or such, well instructed, familiar with what is right. Evam-vidha, as, d, am, of such a kind, in such form or manner, such. Evam-virya, as, d, am, strong in such a manner, such a power. Evam-writta, as, d, am, possessing

; ^CcR eraka, as, m., N. of a (6), f a sort of grass of emollient and diluent properties the MahS-bh. this grass whei (in the Mausala-parva of turned to clubs) plucked by Krishna and his family (am), n. a woollen carpet ; [cf. airakya.]

Naga

very moment of saying so; nninni kirtita eva, scarcely had the name been mentioned ; sa jivann eva, he while still living.

Evambehaving or acting thus, of such a kind. Evan-kdram, ind. vritti, is, is, i, behaving thus. in this manner. Evan-kdla, as, a, am, containing
so

many

syllabic

instants.

Eea may

often be connected with other adverbs

' '

Ved. thus minded.

Evan-kratu, us, us, u, Evan-gata, as, d, am, being

in the sense of

also,'

likewise,' &c., as in the fol-

ttjf eranga,
tlanfja.]

as,

m. a kind of

fish

[cf

lowing examples: tuthaira, so also; tathaim ta, and so likewise ; eva fa, and also (aim, an< also; eva rd, or also; na tv eva, but not also. Grammarians assert that eva cuts off the final of kva
;

kind;
good

in such a condition or state, so circumstanced, of such ind. under such circumstances. Evan(e),

guna,

when the castor-oil plant Communis; (a), f. Ion

sibly?

it

follows that adverb, as kv-eva,

where pos-

as, m. Palma Christ! or Ricinus

iMJi eranda,

pepper. Erantia-pattrikd, (. or eranda-pTtala, the plant Croton Polyandrum.

Lexicographers affirm that eva may imply emphasis, affirmation, detraction, or be used as an diminution, command, restraint
i.e.
;

nowhere.

am, possessing such qualities or such Eran-duhsaha, as, d, am, so hard to bear. Eran-ndman, d, d, a, Ved. so called. Evam-avastha, as, d, am, so situated. Evamddi, w, i*, i, or evam-ddya, as, d, am, having
as, d,
qualities.

such a beginning, of such qualities or kind.

Evam-

Erandaka,

as,

m. the

plant Ricinus

Communis.

eo,

i* eramattaka, as, m., N. of a man

eru, a word of doubtful Atharva-veda VI. 22, 3.
s,

Goth, air, Them, aiva; Old Germ. [cf. io; Mod. Germ, je: perhaps also Lat. &vum; Goth, ibus; Old Germ, ebaner; Mod. Germ.
expletive;

a kind. prakdra or evam-prdya, as, d, am, of such Evam-prabhdva, as, d, am, possessed of such Evam-bhuta, as, d, am, of such quality, power.

ebener, efcen.]

of such a description, in such a manner, so, such. Evambhuta-vat, an, all, at, furnished with any-

^^

meaning

Evatha,
either
fr. rt.

ind.,

Ved. indeed, certainly, even ; (S5y. 5. i) assailing the strongholds of enemies,

;

EvamJthumi, is, thing similar. a place like the one just described.

f.

such a place,

Desid. of ardh, q.v.

going to war
assistance.

(or

fr. rt.

av) protecting, protection,

TT3K.evara,as,d,am

(fr. I.

eva

and aram?),

ervdru, us, m. f. or ervdruka, as, a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Utilissimus.

;

JJ^

2. eva, as, a,

am (fr. rt. 5. i),Ved.

going,

Ved. so prepared, ready

7y^f<<(*
ing,

(SSy.)
d,

N. of a man.

ela,

am, n. a particular number.

n. a particular

Elada, am,

number.

elaka, as,

m. a ram.

See edaka.

moving, speedy, quick ; (an), m. a course, way, (often in inst. pi., e. g. sanao" divam pari bhumd svcbhir evair aktosha farutah, from all eternity day and night move round heaven and earth in their accustomed course); earth, world?; (SSy.) a courser, a

evd-vada, as,

am, Ved. so speakP. e6thati, aishi-

true

(as), m., (S5y.)

N. of a man.

^5
tum

i.

esh (d-ish),

cl. 6.

or -ehtum, to wish, desire.

eshta.
Eshta, as,

aindra.
the

187
(as),

^
;

a,

am,

desired, wished.

2. esh (d-ish), cl. i.

P. A., Ved. eshati,

;

-te,

eshttum, to hasten near to or towards

to attack any one ; to endeavour to reach or gain desire ; to request.

to fly at ; to ;

given to the Naigama section of Yaska's commentary on the Nighantavas, or collection of Vedic words. Aikapadya, am, n. unity of words. Aikabhdvya, am, n. (ft. eka-bhdva), singleness

word idd;
;

m. the son of

Ids, epithet of

Pururavas

[cf. aila.~\

!S* aidaka,
^sfqs
[cf.

as,

i,

am (fr. edaka), produced

;

of nature.
eka-mati), unanimity, sameness of doctrine or of opinion, agreement, conconfederation sent, concurrence, (as, I, am), connected with sameness of opinion.
(fr.
;

from the animal Edaka

(as),

m.

a species of sheep.

Eihti, is, (., Ved. seeking to go towards, desire, wish (Say.) wishing ; (or fr. rt. yaj) worshipping.

Aikamatya, am,

n.

aidavida,

as,

m. an epithet of
also aitlavila;

Kuvera; N. of a son of Dasaratha;

ailavila."]

TTW

3. esh, cl. i. P.

A.

eshati, -te, eshan-

glide

Neofeira, eshdn-dakre, esMtum, to creep, to go or approach : Caus. eshayati, -yitum,

as, a,

Aikardjya, am, n. (fr. eka-rdj), monarchy. Aikalavya, as, m. a patronymic fr. eka-lu.
Aikas"atika, as, with 101.
i,

;s<n aiduka or aiduka, am, n. a wall &c.

of bones and rubbish.
5?5r aina, as,
i,

See eduka.

to probe.
I. eska,

am

(fr.

eka-fata), provided

am (fr. ena), produced from

am, Ved.
;

gliding,

running

an
;

epithet of

Vishnu

(Say.) to be desired, desirable

to be obtained.

I, am (fr. elta-s'apha), produced by or belonging to animals with undoven hoofs.

Aikas"apha, as,
Aikas~rutya,

or belonging to the male black antelope. Adj!l;a, as, t, am, hunting black antelopes, a
deer-killer.

^H
(as),

2. esha.

See etad.

3- esha, as,d,

am (fr. rt. 3.
rt
'

ish),
;

seeking;

m. running or hastening towards

is

am, n. (fr. eka-s"ruti, q. v.), the one monotonous tone, monotony. Aikasahasrika, as, i, am (fr. eka-sahasra), provided with jooi.
accentless

from the Aineya, as, i, (fr. em), produced black doe or female antelope ; produced from anything belonging to a black doe or female antelope ;
(as),
coitus.

am

S3y. eshe
election a,
;

an
f.

inf. fr.

i,

to

go ')

(according to seeking ; wish,

Aikasvarya, am,

n.

(fr.

eka-svara), oneness of

m.

the black antelope; (am), n.

a kind

of

(a),

wish.

Eskaiehya
;

(esfta-esh), as,
iron

am, Ved. to be sought, desirable. Eihana, as, a, am, seeking (as), m. an

;

accent (as in the case of a compound which has only one accent, though the separate members when un-

arrow

(am), n. driving, pressing

f.

compounded are each accented). Aikdgdrika, as, 1, m. f. (fr. eka-dgdra), a

robber breaking into lonely houses
;

:(<! <IM aindineya, as, S'akhS or branch of the Veda.

m.

pi.,

N. of a

thief,

seeking

probing;

the possessor of

wish, desire; (d),

solicitation, request ; goldsmith's balance, assay scales. Eshanikd, f. a goldsmith's balance.

seeking, wish, desire, begging, an iron or steel probe ; a (I), f.

one

residence.
n. (fr.

Aikdgrya, am,
object.

ekdgra), intentness on one

f(ii;i*H aitaddtmya, am, n. (abstr. noun of etaddtman) , the state of having this property or peculiarity.

Eshanin, i, ini, i, seeking, striving. Eskanlya, as, d, am, to be desired, desirable be aimed at (at the end of a compound) relating
; ;

Aikanga,
to to

as,

m.

(fr.

ekanga), a

soldier of the

<JrH<lai<areya,as,m.adescendantofItara,
to

whom
;

the Aitareya-Brahmana and Aranyaka were

(as,
i,

body-guard.

revealed
a. (fr.
;

medical examination.

Eshitri, td,

tri, tri,

wishing, desirous.

Eshin, I, ini, i, driving, impelling ; (at the end of compounds) seeking, desiring, desirous of, wishing
(e. g. hitaiehln, well-wishing).

eka-dtman), unity of the oneness with the supreme spirit. soul, unity of being Aikddas'dksha, as, m. (fr. ekadafa + aksha), N. of a man. Aikddas'ina, as, i, am (fr. ekadaiim), Ved. be-

Aikdtmya, am,

am), originating from Aitareya.

n.
(scil.

AUareya-brdhmana or aitareyaka, am, brdhmana) title of a Brahmana attached

to the

longing to a collection or association of eleven.

lEshtavya, as,
wished.

d,

am,

to be sought,

AikddMkaranya, am, n.
desirable,

(fr.

eka + adhikarana),

oneness of relation.

Alkdntika, as,
tri, tri, seeking, desiring.

i,

am

(fr.

ekdnta), absolute, com-

Eshtri, id,

Eshya, as, a, am, to vestigated or probed.

be sought for; to be

plete, perfect.

in-

Aikdnyika, as, i, am (fr. eka + anya), one who commits a single error in reading (who makes one
thing another or otherwise than right). Aikdrtkya, am, n. (fr. ekdrtha), oneness of aim
or intention.

Rig-veda and prescribing the duties of the Hotri It consists of forty AdhySyas, divided into priest. Aitareyopanishad (ya-np), t, eight Pandikas. {., N. of an Upanishad forming part of the AitareyaAranyaka. Aitareyopanishad-bhdshya, am, n. a commentary on the last by SartkarSc'Srya. Aitareyopanishadbhdshya-tippanl, f., N. of a commentary on the last work by Anantanandagiri.
Aitareyin,
i,

m.

a follower of Aitareya, a reader of

despised

<<Hq"lT esha-nra, as, Brahmanic family.

m. designation of a
>

the Aitareya-Brahmana.

^n^l

aitas'a, as,

m., N. of a

Muni

of the

ati or anil, at (fut. part. *tHri^ eshyat, an,

fr. rt.

5. i),

what

is

to

come,

nature.

EshyatkdKya,

as, d,

am,

future.

Aikdhika, as, i, (fr. ekdha), quotidian, of one day, of the same day to a ceremony which lasts one day,
simple oblation.

am

ephemeral,
;

belonging belonging to a

(Bhrigu), author of the Aitasapralapa forming part of the Kuntapa hymns of the Atharva-veda and used with these hymns in the
family of Aurva
ritual

^? eha, as, d, am (fr. rt. ih), Ved. desirous,

wishing.

Aitagdyana,
n.
(fr.
;

Ehai,

as, n., Ved. anger.

rt.

5fi? ehi (imperative of come!

5. i

with

d),

eka), oneness, unity, singlethe identity of ness, identity, harmony, sameness the human soul or of the universe with the Deity ; an aggregate, whole, total (in alg.) the product of
;

Aikya, am,

belonging to the Rig-veda. as, m. pi. the descendants of Alliiayana, as, m., N. of a teacher.

Aitas'a.

^frl^lfaoh aitihdsika, as,

hdsa),
derived

i,

am

(fr. iti-

ahi<if\JHN ehimdya, as, d, am, Ved., mdya, q. v., an epithet of the VisVedevas (Say.) of
;

the length and depth of the portions, or of the excavations differing in depth.

little

from ancient legends, legendary, historical, traditional; (as), m. one who relates or knows ancient legends, an historian.
4jfrl*l aitihya,
it{,

all-pervading intelligence ; or these deities may be so named because they uttered on one occasion the words
'

aikshava, as, i, am duced from or relating to the

TBJ?

(fr. ikshit),

pro-

am, n.

(fr. iti-Tia;

see

under
idam-

sugar-cane, sugary;

p. 139), traditional instruction.

j

Come

near,
I.

do not go away' (ehi

md

ydsih,

See

(am), n. sugar. Aikshavya, as,

t,

aw,, Ved. produced

from or re-

$<j<j

l11 aidamyngina,
for this
f.

as, d,

am

(fr.

Rig-veda

3, 9).

lating to the sugar-cane.

yuga),

fit

yoke or team.

JT i

ai,

having the sound of ei in Jieiyhth. the letter or sound ai.

the twelfth vowel of the alphabet, Ai-kdra, as, m.

Aikshuka, as, i, am, suitable for sugar-cane; bearing sugar-cane ; (as), m. a carrier of sugar-canes ; (as), m. pi. the inhabitants of IkshukiyS. Aikshubhdrika, as, i, (fr. ikshu-bhdra), carrying a load of sugar-canes.

*h^ aidh,
(fr.

or aidha, as,
a),

m. or aidhd,

f.

rt.

indh with
as,

Ved. flaming, a flame, splendor.

pi.,

am

JJT aina,
<jr|

m.

N. of a people.
(fr.

ainasa, am, n.

enas), sva.

2. ai, ind. (an interjection of calling or summoning) Hola, Ho, Heigh (and of remembering)
;

aikshvdka, as, I, (fr. ikshvdku), belonging to Ikshvaku, of the family of Ikshvaku ; a m. descendant of Ikshvaku ; (as), epithet of Purukutsa, and of Dasaratha.
AOcshvaku,
epithet

<8SI*

am

(fr. indu), lunar, <Jr^4 aindava, as, i, belonging or relating or similar to the moon ; (i), f. Anthelminthica the plant Serratula (am), n. the
;

am

asterism MrigaSiras.

Aye, Ha.
3. ai, ais,

m. a descendant of Ikshvaku; of Tris'arrku, and of Rama.

its,

^5 aindra, as,

i,

am

(fr.

indra), belonging

m. an

epithet of Siva.
(fr.

TW<^ ainguda,

as,

i,

am, produced from

scil.

<!lifl aikadhya,
once, together.

am, n.
;

ekadhd), singleor atas), ind. at

ness of time or occurrence

(am

the Irrguda plant ; (am), n. of the Irrguda plant.

phalam,

the fruit

to or sacred to Indra, proceeding from Indra, similar to Indra ; (as), m. the part of a sacrifice offered to Indra; (i), f. (scil. rif) a verse addressed to Indra;
(scil.

dis) the east quarter, of which Indra

is

regent

Aikapatya, am,

n.

(fr.

eka-pati), the sovereignty

;

fWq> aitthika, as, i, om(fr. t&Aa),optional,

voluntary, arbitrary, at will.

(e. g.

aindryam dii,
;

lunar mansion

in the east) ; the eighteenth the eighth day in the second half of
;

of one, absolute monarchy

supreme authority. Aikapadika, as, i, (fr. eka-pada), belonging to a simple word ; N. consisting of single words ; the

the

am

aida, as,

f,

am

month Margaslrsha, and of the month Pausha

(fr. idd),

Ved. contain;

ing anything refreshing or strengthening

containing

Indra's energy, personified as his wife and by some identified with DurgS ; epithet of Durga ; misfortune,

188
ber,

<*

aindrajalika.
river in the Parijib
;

^ojas.
N. of a
of the particular portion
of this place, of this Aihika, as, i, (fr. iJta), world, temporal, woildly, secular, local ; (opposed to amufhmika.) - Aihlka-dariin, t, irii, i, worldly-

of misery (personified) Cucumis Madraspatanus

;

N.

a plant, a kind of cucum;

am

(am), n. the eighteenth

moon's path.

lunar

mansion (jyeshthd)

wild ginger.

Aindrajalika,
(at),

a,

i,

am (ft. indra-jdla), familiar

TTfaj airina, am, n.

rock
salt.

(fr. irina),

fossil

or

minded, concerned about worldly

affairs.

with or relating to magic, magical, deceptive, illusory;

m.

a juggler.

^T*t aireya, am, n.

liquor.

(fr. ira),

a spirituous
for

Atndraturlya, as, i, am, a libation (graha) &c., the fourth part of which is offered to India.

Aindradyumna,

an,

am,

relating

to

Indra-

$W?
F55

airmya, as,

i,

am

(fr.

irma),

good

Wt
of the

o,

the vowel

o,

the thirteenth letter

letter

dyumna; N. of a country. Aindraluptika, as, i, am (ft. indra-lupta), afilicted with morbid baldness of the head.
Aindravdyava,at,
i,

healing wounds, (a plaster &c.)

alphabet.

0-kdra, as, m. the

or

am, Ved. belonging

to Indra

and V3yu. Alndratira, at, m. a species of elephant. to or belonging Aindrdgna, as, i, am, Ved. sacred to Indra and Agni, proceeding from Indra and Agni.

at/a, as, son of Ila; (am), n. dhana, am, n., N. of a town.

as

m. (=

a'ula), N. of Pururavas Adaa particular number.

sound

o.

cry.

<Jc-H ailaba, as, m., Ved. noise, roaring, Ailaba-kdra, as, a, am, Ved. making a noise,

^ft 2. o, ind. a vocative particle, Oh; an Ho, Holla; of reminiscence, Ho, Ah of compassion, Ah, Oh.
interjection of calling,
;

^?ft 3. o,

aus,

m. a N. of Brahma.

roaring (epithet of Rudra's dogs).

<Jrt*J<^

Aindrdnairrita, as, and Nirriti.

I,

am, belonging

to Indra

ailabnda, as,

a,

am, Ved. bringing

part.

^ff4.o(a-), only occurring inthe past pass. I. ota, as, d, am, Ved. invoked, summoned.

Aindrdpatahna,
and Pushan.

at,

i,

am,
i,

belonging to Indra
to Indra

food

(perhaps related to ailaba.)

4t

AitulrdbdrJuupatya, as, and Brihaspati.

am, belonging

ailavdluka, am, n. a

perfume.

?fr=R oka, as, m. (fr. rt. u6}, a house ; an asylum, a refuge (see oka* below) a bird ? ; [cf. Lith. ' a dwelling ;' dkininkasi : Gr. oTxos belongs tikis,
;

See

'iinil it.

to

rt.

OTrf.]

Aindrdmdruta,
the Maruts.

as,

i,

am, belonging

to Indra and

^rff^oi
son of
vila)
;

ailavila, as, m.,

;

N. of Kuvera as

Aindrdyudha,
or the rainbow.

as,

i,

am,
i,

relating to Indra's

bow

IlavilS

(also

aidavida, aidavila, and da-

n. gratification, pleasure ; place of happiness or pleasure, a resting-place, a home, house ;

Okas, as,

N. of a king.
ailusha, as,

Airtdrdvaruna, as,
Varuna.

am,
i,

sacred to

Indra and
to Indra

^rJM

m. (fr. iKsha), a patrony-

an asylum, a refuge. Okivas, an(irreg. perf.

in anything
;

part. Par.?),Ved. delighting

mic of Kavasha, the author of two Rig-veda hymns.

a>,

Aindrdvaishiiava, and Vishnu.

am, belonging

7>r4M aileya, am, n. a perfume ;

= elavalu.

meeting together, united. Okya, as, a, am, Ved. favourable to the (inmates of a) house good for a house, kind to a household
(SSy.)
;

Aindrdsaumya,
and Soma.

as,

I,

am,

belonging to Indra

Aindri, is, m. a patronymic of Jayanta, the son of Indra N. of Arjuna N. of the monkey-king
; ;

from ais'a, as, I, am (fr. &a), proceeding or relating to Siva ; divine, supreme, regal. to Siva ; Attaint, as, i, (fr. liana), belonging

(am), n.

^1
f.

gratification, pleasure

a comfortable place

a resting-place, a house.

am

n<llD okana, as, or okani,

See okodani.

is,

m. a bug.

Bali

a crow.
i,

Aindrtya, as,
with tndra,

am

(fr.

indriya and connected

to or belonging to the q. v.), relating senses, sensual ; perceptible, perceived, present ; (am), n. the world of the senses ; a section of the Ayur-

the quarter of Siva, the north-east (f), (scil. dif) Ai&na-ja, as, m. pi. = iidna-ja, q. v. quarter. Aulika, as, i, am, belonging to Siva; divine,

okula, as,

m. a cake of flour.
f.

okodani or okkant,
See okana.
^ltT!r

a bug.

heavenly; royal, regal.

veda treating on the senses.

Aifvara, as, I, am (fr. ifoara), fit for or belonging to or produced by a master, or by the supreme
mighty, majestic ; divine, relating to God ; supreme, royal ; belonging to Siva. Aidvarika, as, m. (with Buddhists) a theist. Aiivarya, am, n. power, might, sway ; dominion;
lord
;

oksh (d-uksh),

cl. I.

P. okshati, -shi-

Aindriyaica, as,
perceptible.

i,

am,
i,

relating to the senses;

tum, to

sprinkle over or upon.

Aindriye-dte,
pleasure.

is,

u,

thinking only of sensual

^mij "''
competent
off: Caus.

okh,

cl. i.

P. okhati, okJian-fakara,

^\okhitum,
;

^Mtf

aindhana, as,
fuel
;

i,

am

(fr.

indhana),

supremacy ; superhuman power ; the divine faculties of omnipresence, omnipotence, invisibility, &c. (sometimes their

to be dry or arid ; to be able or to adorn, suffice ; to refuse, prevent, ward

okhayati, -yitum: Desid. otikhishati.

consisting of

an epithet of the sun.

as,

number

is

given as

five,

with reference to

sHum
spised
;

^HTTfT alhhuvata,
patronymic of Pratldaria.
aibhl,
f.,

m.

(fr.

ibha-vat), a

Aiivarya-vat, an, att, at, endowed with superhuman faculties, possessed of supernatural powers, connected with them.
the five elements).

ogana, as,

a,

am

(fr.

ava-gana

?),

Ved. repudiated by one's companions,

(S5y.) collected, united.

solitary, de-

N. of a plant

= ibhyd ?
in

;H*I

aiyatya, am, n. (fr. iyat), quantity, number, value.

:vi<; airammada, as, ta. (fr. irammada), a patronymic of Deva-muni, author of a Rig-veda

dad

aishamas, ind. (ai related to e or t or idam, and jamas from samd, 'year'),
;

'iftjfljm qgiyas

^ ojiyas,
m.
(fr.

comparative of
rt.

agra,
4(1

q. v.
1|
;

during this year, in the present year

[cf.

Gr. <TJ)T,

ogha,

as,

vah),

flood,

stream

Aishamaetana,
d,

as,

i,

am,

or aishamastya, as,

a torrent, a rapid flow of water, an inundation; a heap or quantity, flock, multitude, abundance ;

am,

of or belonging to the present year.

the whole

quick time in music

tradition, traditional

hymn. Airammadlya, am,

world.

n.,

N. of

a sea in BrahmS's

aishdvtra, as,
Ved. weak, powerless.

i,

am (fr. esha-vira ?),

advice or instruction; [cf.Gr. tfx* * ?] Ogha-ratha, brother of Oghaas, m., N. of a son of Oghavat and

airdvana, as, (fr. ira-van ira-vat, 'possessed of or proceeding from water'), N. of a king of the Nigas Indra's elephant, pro;

m.

duced

churning of the ocean. Airavata,a>. m. a patronymic ofa fabulous serpentlike being called Dhrita-rashtra ; a serpent, one of the chiefs of the Nagas or serpent-race, inhabiting the lower world or Paula N. of the elephant of Indra,
at the
;

!Hl<* nishika, as, I, am (fr. ishllca), conof stalks made of reeds or cane (as), m. pi., sisting N. of a people; aishtkam parva, a section of the tenth book or Sauptika-parva of the Mah5-bh5rata
;

Ogha-vat, an, all, at, having a strong stream ; or brother-in(an), m., N. of a prince, father-in-law law of Sudars'ana ; (tl), f., N. of a daughter of Oghavatl.

vat

N. of the

river Sarasvati.

onkdra.
oj
to

See under am.

(Adhyiya 10-18).

(connected with ojas below),

produced at the churning of the ocean, and the prototype of the elephant race, considered also as the elephant of the east quarter ; [cf. ndga, which means both serpent and elephant] ; an excellent elephant (as, am), m. n. a kind of rainbow, considered as the long and unbent bow of Indra ; a kind of ;
;

m. pi. (fr. ishuvijo(,|(V aishnkdri, ayas, Aishuldri-Wialcta, kdra), N. of a tribe or caste. am, n. the country inhabited by this tribe.
Ifg'SS

-yitum, vital power.

dL i. 10. P. ojati, ojitum, or ojayali, be strong or able ; to increase, to have

aishtaka, am, n.

(fr.

ishtaka),Ved. the

^rVT
fifth,

sacrificial bricks collectively.

oja, as, d, am, &c., in a series).

x ojns, as,

odd

(as the first, third,

^fifoS aishtika, as,

sacrificial,

i,

am

<fH'
(fr.

3.

ishti),

n. (fr. uj

= vaj;

see ugra),

(at),

m.
;

lightning

ceremonial.

the orange tree (as,

another tree, Artocarpus

;

Lacucha;
region

am), m. n. a vast and waterless N. of the (ant), n. pi., N. of a Varsha

;

Ishtiipfirta,

Aishtikapaurtika, ae, i, am, belonging to the ceremonial and meritorious.

the bodily strength, vigour, energy, ability ; vitality, vital warmth and action diffused throughprinciple of

out the body

stay
;

virility,

(in rhetoric) a

the generative faculty; support, form of style, elaborate style,

;

moon the fruit of the tree Artocarpus Lacucha; (f), f. the female of Indra's N. of a plant N. of the Ravi elephant lightning ;
northern path of the
; ;

aihalankika, as, i, (fr. ihaloka), of this world, happening in this world, terrestrial,

am

abounding
alternate
fifth,

with
sign

compounds
of the

(in (as

zodiac

astrology) each the first, third,

sublunary

(opposed to paralautika.)

metallic lustre; &c.); water; light, splendor;

ojas-tara.
with strength, resolutely, energetically (sometimes used at the beof a e. ginning compound, g. ojasd-krita, done enermanifestation,

^
respectful

auksha
the

189
herbs

appearance

ojaia,

an ornament of the head, lock of hair, curl ; hair ? ; (Say.) a horn (fr. upa-ii with a). Opa&n, i, ini, i, Ved. adorned with curls.
T

tuft of

(as containing the herbs in its interior). Oshadhi-ja, as, d, am, Ved. born or
;

moon

getically)

[cf.

amitaujas, uttamaujas, &c.

'

cf. also

among
pati,

Gr.

iiytiis;
' ;'

Zendauso;

Hib. og, 'young, juvenile,

entireness, virginity.']

fresh

olg, a

champion ;' oighe,

(comparative), more strong. Ojas-vat,dn, att, at, otojas-vin, I, ini, i, vigorous, powerful.strong, energetic; splendid, bright. Ojasvi-

Ojas-tara, as, a,

am

om, ind. (said to be fr. rt. av; perhaps originally om, which may be derived fr. am, and this fr. a), a word of solemn affirmation and
assent (sometimes translated by yes, verily, so be it and in this sense compared with Amen). It is placed at the commencement of most Hindu works, and as a sacred exclamation may be uttered (but not so as to be heard by ears at the

is,

m.

a physician

produced from plants. Oshadhi(master of the medicinal

living

plants); the moon. of a mythic town, the

- Oshadhi-prastha, as, m., N. town of Himavat. - Oshadhi-

td,

(.

strength, power.

_ Ojo-dd,

pati, is, m. the moon. Oshadhi-mat, an, all, at Ved. connected with herbs. OshadhitSa

as, as,

am, Ved.

granting power, strengthening, possessed of strength. Ojo-bald, {. (with Buddhists) N. of a goddess of

Bodhidruma.

end of a reading of
It is also prayer. salutation (Hail !).

Ojasina, as,d, am,Ved.showing strength, powerful. Ojasya, as, d, am, showing strength, powerful. Ojaya, nom. A. ojdyate, -yitum, to exhibit
strength or energy, to

beginning and Vedas or previously to any as a regarded particle of auspicious

profane)
the-

("dhi-lia), (presiding over the plants). Osltadhi-samtita, as, d, am, Ved. impelled or influenced by herbs. N. of a Osttad/u-sukta,

as,m. the moon

am,

n.,

hymn.

^fta* osham,

ind.

Om

(fr. rt.

i.

ush?), Ved.

appears

first
is

in the

make effort ; to be strong. Ojtshtha, as,d, am(regarded as superlative of ugra, q. v.), strongest, most vigorous or vehement.

Ojiyas, an, ait, as (regarded as comparative of ugra, q. v.), stronger, more vigorous or vehement. Ojman, a, m., Ved. strength ; (SSy.) speed ; an
instigator.

^7 oda, as,
tapaditya.

religious meditation, the highest spiritual efficacy being attributed not only to the whole word but also to the three sounds a, u, m, of which it consists. In later times om is the mystic name for the Hindu triad, and represents the union of the three gods, viz. a u (Vishnu), (Siva), (Brahms). It may also be typical of the three Vedas. is

shads as a mystic monosyllable, and as the object of profound

Upani-

quickly, immediateiy.

there set forth

Oshishtha-ddmu, a,a,a,Ved. giving very quickly. ^Tre oshtha, as, m. (contracted fr. avastha), down-hanging lip, i. e. the upper lip (opposed to ad/uira), a lip in general oshtkau or dvav oshthau, du. the lips, the two lips;'(i), f. a
;

the

Om

m.,

N. of a minister of Praas,

usually culled pranava, more rarely aksharam or ekaktharam, and only in later times om-kdra.

creeper bearing a red flower, to which the lip is commonly compared (Coccinia Grandis) ; [cf. bimba cf. also Slav. Osta, neut. pi. ; Ustna, f. : Lat. ostium.'] In compounds a final a or a before oshtha be

The

Buddhists use

om

at the

'"'s* odaka or odava,

commencement of
hum).
Lexico-

m. a musical
scale

their

ridyd shad-akshari

mode which omits two of the notes of the and Pa.

F

Ri

six syllables (viz.

om mdni padme

or mystical formulary in

odikd or odt,

f.

wild rice.

J odra, as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people and
am,
; (as), m. the n. Hibiscus Rosa

country, the northern part of Orissa

China
f.

rose.

- Odra-pushpa,
its

Sinensis,

and

Rowers.

the China rose.

-Odrdkhyd (ra-dkh),
(past pass. part, o

warding Hence I), and be used as an inceptive parGrammarians assert that before om a preceding a or d at the end of a word should be cut off (e. g. vijayonkdrah for rijayaimkarah (ya-on) thanksgivingfor victory; see Gram. 38.6). - Om-kdra, as, m. the sacred and mystical syllable om; the exoff

graphers affirm that besides the above uses, imply command or injunction, removal or

om may

(Away

each other.

bimba + oshtha become^ bimbaushiha, 'red-lipped,' and the fern, of the comp. adj. may be formed in 'd or i).-0sh(ha-karnaka, as, m. pi., N. of a fabulous race who have their ears' and lips very near
optionally dropped (e.g. either bimboshtha or

may

ticle.

m.

a disease of the

Oshtlia-kapa or oshtha-prakopa, a*, - Oshtha-ja, as, d, am' lips.

^re
d-mh,

odha, as, d,
q. v.),

am

brought or carried near.

'.'>

om; pronouncing the syllable om; (d), f. a Buddhist Sakti or female personification of divine energy. Omkdra-grantha, as, m. title of a work
clamation

3}JI <l|

cl.

I.

P. onati, ondn-cakdra

of Narayana.

onitum, to remove, take away, draj along: Caus. onayati, -yitum, auninat: Desid auninishati.

- Omkdra-tlrtha, N. of a Tlrtha. Omkara-bhatta, as, m., N. of a man.

;

plant Pentaptera Tomentosa. Oshtha-roga, a*, m. any morbid affection of the lips. -Oehthadhara (tha-adh), au, du. or am, n. the upper and lower lip.- Oshthopama-phald (tha-ttpamd-ph), (. the creeper Bryonia Grandis, whose flower resembles a
lip.

produced by the lips, labial. Oshlha-jdha, am n' the root of the ear. Oshtha-pallava, am, n. a lip or the lips. Oshtha-puta, am, n. the cavity made by opening the n. the

\ips.-0slitha-pushpa, am,

wftl
said to

oni, is,
fr.

m. or

f.

(generally in du.

i.

preceding rt.), Ved. a vessel used in the preparation of the Soma juice, and said to consist o

be

m. (fr. rt. av, cf. 4. u), Ved. any one favourably disposed (towards another) ; any one worthy of favour or protection. Oman, d, m., Ved. protection, assistance favour, kindness ; a kind person. a protector
;

wT oma, as,

(as, d,

two pieces
protection.
r

(?),

heaven and earth

preserving power

Oman-vat, an, ati, at, Ved. friendly, agreeable ; favourable, kind ; satiating. Omdtrd, (., Ved. protection, assistance, kindness

i.

ota.

See

readiness to help.

4. o.

lips, labial (as the sounds u, u, o, au, p, ph, b, bh, m, v, and the UpadhmSnTya). Oshthya-yoni, is, is, i, produced from labial sounds. Oshthya-slhdna, as, d, am, pronounced with the lips, as o and au.

to or

(at the end of compounds) = oshtha ; am), taking care of the lips. Oshthya, as, d, am, being at the lips ; belonging

Oshthaka

fit

for the

Omya,
with
d),
;

{.,

as, d, am (fr. rt. ve woven, sewn with the threads across

2. ota,
wise, extending to every quarter?;

In, ati, at,

Ved. favour, protection. Ved. friendly, favourable.

Omyd-vat,

[cf.

prota.]

ilf*ifij

omila, as, m.,

f.

N. of a man.
title

mtBl oshna, as, d, minution, and ushiia), a

oh
2.

am
little

(fr. a,

implying
tepid.

di-

warm,

Ota-prota, as, d, am, sewn crosswise and lengthwise and lengthwise, vertically and horizontally. Otu, us, m. the woof or cross-threads of a web m. f. a (us), cat, (in this sense said to be fr. rt. av.) In a compound a final o preceding may optionally be dropped (e. g. sthiilotu or sthulautu, a fat cat.)
;

(am),

ind. cross-

*lkli<*T orimikd,
the

of a section of
P. A. ornoti or

KSthaka Recension of the Yajur-veda.

ornu (a-urnu),

cl. 2.

-nauti, -nute, -navitum or -nuvitum, to cover.

otsa, as, m., N. of an Agrahara. odati, f. (part, of rt. 2. ud), Ved.

'

as),

x "<*' ola or olla, as, d, am, wet, damp m. an esculent root, Arum Campanulatum.
oland,
cl. 10.

with a), cl. I. A. ohate, (rt. ^ft^ -hitum, to understand, admit, receive. Oha, as, m. (fr. 2. uh), Ved. meditation; (Say.) bringing, performing; reaching. 0/ta-brahman, d, m., Ved. really a Brahman, a Brahman valued as one ; one who has sacred knowledge. (Say.) Ohala, as, m., N. of a man. Ved. Ohas, as, n., idea, true notion (Say.) praise.
;

uh

flowing forth, issuing out, rising upwards the dawn.

epithet of

P. olandayati, . -yitum, to cast upwards, throw (various readings have olaj and olj.)
'.,

Ohana,

as, d,

am,

considering, reflecting on.

n. grain mashed and cooked as, with milk, boiled rice ; a cloud ; (ni), f. the plant Sida Cordifolia. a name is given to a pupil to indicate his attachment to any particular master, orfano may be prefixed to denote that the pupil's object is rather food than instruction odana-

Odana,

am, m.

When

htha = oshishfha and ban), Ved.

uickly
;

d, ohni,

(fr. osi-

striking

very

TT

[cf.

oshishtha-ddvan.]
I.

alphabet,

(e. g.

ta osha, as, m. (fr. combustion; [cf. Goth. azg5

sharp flavour
( e), f.

ush), burning,

paniniyah, a pupil of PJnini whose object is only to be fed by Panini). -Odandhvayd (na-dh) or nctanahva or odanikd, (., N. of a plant. Odaniya, nom. P. odanlyati, -yitum, to wish to make mashed food of
anything.

: Angl. Sax. asca; Old Germ, asga; Mod. Germ, asche; Eng. ashes'] Oshana, as, m. pungency, biting or taste,

2. au, ind. an interjection of calling, Ho, Hola ; of addressing, Oh ; of prohibition and

au, the fourteenth letter of the having the same sound as ou in our. Au-kdra, as, m. the letter or sound au.
i.

pungent

of asseveration.

a pot-herb,commonly called

Purya.

WHlV
fr.

Odma,

as,

m. or odman,

oshadhi, is, or i, f. (a contraction avasa and dhi, containing refreshment or food?;'

'

^H 3. au, aus, in. Sesha or Ananta (aus),

;

sound; an epithet of
f.

the earth.
(fr.

a, n. flowing, flooding

wetting, moistening.

according to PSnini VI. 3, 132, the form in I is only used for the oblique cases in the Veda ; but this re
striction

^rmeir
Brahman

aukthika, as, in.

uktha), a

^od/tas, as, n.

an udder ;
(fr. rt.

= udhas.

does not seem to be universal), a herb, a plant,

acquainted with the Ukthas, reciting them. Aukthikya, am, n. the text of the Ukthas.
n. a peculiar
I,

opas'a, as,

m.

medicinal plant; an annual plant or herb, one that

dies after

Aukthya, am,

mode
(fr.

of recitation.

pat?), Ved.

becoming npe.-.0ahadhi-garbha,at, m.

auksha, as,

am

ukshan), Ved.

3C

190
relating to

**il

K)

'I

P^ auksha-gandhi.
Auttardha,
as,
i,

audhasa.

gandhi,

is,

an ox, derived from one, &c. f., N. of an Apsaras.

Auksha-

am

(ft.

nttaraha),ofot belong-

Audavapiya,
T\<;)ire;

ai, a,

am,

belonging to Audavapi.
a.

ing to the following day.

Aukshaka, am, n. a multitude of oxen. Aukshna, as, I, am, relating to an ox, derived from one (as), m. a patronymic from Ukshan.
;

Auttareya, at, m., N. of a son of UttarS.

attdavdhi,
a teacher.

patronymic from

Uda-v5ha

N. of

auttdnapdda, as, and auttanapadi, {s, m. (fr. uttana-pada), a N. of Dhruva {in of mythology) the son of Uttana-pada, and grandson
;

fiWlt| attkhlya,

iis,

m.

pi.

the followers
ukha), boiled

(fr.

vriqf'an audosvita or audastitka, as, I, am iuIa-M(), made of buttermilk (am), n. butter;

ofUkha.
jfiiJH

the

first

Manu

star or the (in astronomy) the polar

milk with an equal proportion of water.

'STifPJT'T audasthdna, as, I, am (fr. ua*asthana), accustomed to stand in water.

aukhya,

as, a,

am

(fr.

north pole

itself.

or dressed in a pot.
is, m. or augrasenya, m. a patronymic ft. ugra-sena. YudhSms'rauAugratainya, ai, m. an epithet of

lrMflsfc autpattika, as,i,am(h.ut-patti),

inborn, innate
;

^{JttfH augraseni,

natural

time. produced at the same

i,

W^IrM
state

auddttya, am, n.

(fr.

uddtta), the

as,

Sir-mil

autpdta, as,
i,

am

(fr.

ut-pdta],
as-

of having the high tone.

treating of portents.

*u^lfV* audarika,
am,
;

(with Jainas) the gross

shti.

Augrya, am,

n.

(fr.

ugra), horribleness, dread-

Autpatika, as,

fulness, fierceness.

tounding, calamitous

portentous, prodigious, (am), n. a portent.

i,

body which
sTic;i<<

invests the soul.

(fr.

^fnf augha,
fcf.

as,

m.

(fr. rt.

vah), a flood

tirm<; autpada, as,

am

auddrya, am, n.

udara), gene-

(fr.

ut-pdda),

rosity, nobility,

magnanimity, greatness.

or production. relating to or treating of birth

eofta.]

'HI -Mail aucathya, as, m. (fir. ufathya}, a of Ai>giras ; patronymic of Dirgha-tamas of the family
[cf. iintathi/<i.\

autputika, as, i, am (fr. utputa), mouth or beak turned receiving anything with the
S!Tlrir<!<*

stl^lt/)"^ auddslnya, am, n. (fr. ud-dsina),

indifference, apathy.

Audasya, am,

n. indifference, stoicism, philosophy,

upwards.
1

solitariness, loneliness.

iN|Pli<)
tu!ita,},

auditya, am, n. or autiti,

;

f.

(fr.

"WT3 autra,
rough, inexact.

as,

i,

am
i,

(for auttara f), gross,

^\^f\.audumbara,as,i,am({T. udumbara),
coming from the Udumbara tree, made of its wood (as), m., N. of a region abounding in Udumbara trees a form of Yama, the regent of death (as), m. N. of a people ; (t), f. (scil. iakha) a branch of pi.,
; ; ;

aptness, fitness, propriety, suitableness pleasure in anything, habituation.

taking

iNlrH autsa, as,

uc-

am

(fr. utsa),

born or
ut-

<Tit?l'l*J auddaihsravasa, <'ttih-3ravas), N. of Indra's horse.

as,

m.

(fr.

produced in a well or fountain.

'wimPa"* autsangika,
gold.
sanya),
carried or placed

as,

I,

am am

(fr.

the

>HMM

aujasa, am, n.
I,

(fr. ojta),

upon the hip or

i,

flank.

Udumbara Udumbara tree

;

tree;

(am),

n. the

Aujasika, as,

am,

with strength or energy ; Aujasya, conducive to vitality or energy freshness or vigour of life, energy.
!!

energetic, vigorous, acting (as), m. a hero.

;

bara fruit

or a piece of the wood a kind of leprosy ; copper.

as,

wood of the the Udum;

SHicWiJl4 autsargika, as,

(fr. ut-

AudumbaraTca,
the Udumbaras.

m. the country inhabited by

(am),

n.

earga), that which is abandoned (utsrijyate) or liable to be abolished in exceptional cases, but valid
as opposed generally (as a rule of grammar); general to special, not particular, not restricted, abandoning,

Audunibarayana, ai, m., N. of a grammarian. Audiimbari, is, m. a prince of the Udumbaras.

V^IIHG! audgdtra, as,
i,
;

aujjihayanaka,
school.

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a grammatical

am

flWiitrM avjjvalya, am, n.

brightness, brilliancy.

(fr.

vj-jvala),

omitting, leaving ; terminating, completing, relating or belonging to a final ceremony by which a rite is

(fr.

ud-gdtri),

dismissed; natural, inherent; produced directly and naturally; derivative. Autsargika-tva, am, n. the
generality of a rule.

'snsfq audavi, ay as, m.

tribe.

pi.,

N. of a warriortribe.

(am), n. the office of the UdgStri priest. Audgatra-sara-naitgraha, as, m., N. of a commentary of Rudraskanda on the DrShySyana Sutras.
fllriHill

relating to the Udgatri priest

vi i

rf<4

A uilnri //a, as, m. a prince of this

fllifHeli audvpika, as,
crossing in a boat; (as), in a raft or boat.
,

autsukya, am,

n.

(fr.
;

utsuka),

audgrabhana, am, n.

(fr.

ud-gra-

anxiety, disquietude, uneasiness, regret

(fr.

ardent desire,

t,

am

udupa),

longing, eagerness, zeal.

yajus), N. of certain sentences recited at the DikshS.

bhana ;

scil.

m.

a passenger, one going

'!<;c* audaka,as, i, am (fr. udaka), aquatic, watery, of or belonging to water. Audaka-ja, as,
a,

fll^losii audddlaka, am, n.

(fr.

udddla or

uddalaka;

scil.

madhu),

a bitter and acrid sub-

audumbara.
audulomi,

See audumbara.
is,

m.

(fr.

uduloman),

am, produced by aquatic plants. Aiulaki, ayas, m. pi., N. of a warrior-tribe. Audakiya, as, m. a prince of this warrior-tribe.
(!<;(*;};

stance like honey, said to be found in the nest of the white ant ; N. of a Tirtha.

Auddalaki,

if,

m. an

epithet of SVetaketu, of

N. of

a philosopher.

Kusuruvinda, and of Aruni.

*!Tle?fiJI<* auddesika, as, i, (fr. ud-desa), pointing out, showing, indicative of; enumerating.

^1 audra,
Utan-ka.

audanki, ayas, m.
as,

pi.,

N. of a

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people and
See odra.

am

warrior-tribe.

the country inhabited

by them.
as,
I,

Audankiya,
'Jii^^lt

m.

a prince of this tribe.

I,

win 5; autanka,

am, belonging to
(fr.

as, anfana), contained in a pitcher.

audandana,

am
(fr.

(fr.

ud-

.(l^ry auddhatya, am, n. (fr. ud-dhata),

disdain. arrogance, insolence, overbearing manner,

^nriUJ autathya, at, m.

epithet of Dirgha-tamas.

utatka),

an

vd<;fic

audanika, as,

i,

am

odana),

wi PHIS'! autkanthya,am, n.(fr.utkantha),

desire, longing
for.

one who knows how to cook mashed grain &c., a cook ; one to whom mashed grain is given at regular
times.

iTl^lfX'* auddhdrika, as, i, am (fr. uddhara), belonging to a portion or share, selected, portionable, heritable (aw), n. a portion or in;

heritance.

Autkanthyasvat, an,

all, at,

desirous, longing for.

Audmtya,

as,

m.

a patronymic of Mundibha.
i,

<inn<^
ful
;

audbilya, am, n.

(fr.

udbila), joy-

^IWI^M autkarshya, am,

excellence, superiority.

n. (fr. ut-karsha),

r^^ll audapana, as,

am (fr. nda-pana),
(as a tax)

excitement.

raised from wells or drinking fountains coming from the village Udapiina.

aiSllV. audbhdri,

is,

m.

(fr.

ud-bhdra), a

patronymic of Khandika.
iTirs-n) audbhijja, as,

'win 1*1 auttami,

of the third Manu.

is,

m.

(fr.

uttama), epithet

v(i<;i*fls audameghlya, as,

ing to Audameghi.
'

I,

am, belong(fr.

m.

(fr.

udbhijja),

N. of
ud-aya),
first

Auttamika,
are in the

as,

i,

am,

relating to the gods

who

highest place (in the sky).

Jil<;<<ii

'wm.

auttara, as,
an,

i,

am

a school of astronomers
(fr.
I.

audayaka, its, m. pi. who reckoned

the

motion

(am), n. fossil salt. AiuUihtda,as,i,am(!T.ud-bhid), springing forth, from a well) forcing one's way towards issuing (as
; ; ;

man

uttara),

living in the north.

of the planets from sunrise.

Auttampathika,
going or coming

i,

am am

(fr.

utiara-i>atha),

vii<;U,<* audarika, as,

greedily voracious, gluttonous.

i,

am

(fr.

udara),

an object, victorious ; (am), n. spring water fossil salt, rock or sambher salt. Audbhidya, am, n., Ved. forcing one's way to
victory, victoriousness.
Vlil I

in a northerly direction.

Auttarapadika, comprehending the

tara-vedi.

as,
last

uttara-pada), word or term (?).

(fr.

i,

Avdarya, being
vil<;cj audala, N. of a Saman.

in the

womb.

g fV <* audvdhika, as,

I

't,

am (fr. ud-vdha),
made
to a

Anttararetlika, as,

i,

am, belonging

to the Ut-

a patronymic from Udala; a patronymic from

relating

to marriage;
at

(am),

n. a gift

woman

her marriage.

Auttarditharya, am,

n. (fr. iittnriidhnrn), star

wKqifa
I r da-v3pa.

aitdarapi,

<i|V)fl

audhasa, as,

i,

am

of being below and above.

in the udder, contained in the

(fr. fidhas), being udder (as milk).

audheya.
audheya,
as,

aupoditeya.
i.

191
aupavesi,
is,

m.

pi.,

N. of a family;
(fr.

of a school.
iifl((

niri), being near the NTvi, women cover their loins.

e. a cloth

with which

m.

(fr.

upa-vesa),

Ved. a patronymic of Aruna.

as, d,

aunnatya,

am, n.

un-nata),

aupapakshya,
paksha), being

am am

(fr.

upato

in the arm-hole. (fr.

height.
*Tlfl

Aupavetika, as, i, am, any employment.

living

by

entire devotion

aunnetra, am, n.

(fr.

un-uetri), the

office of the Un-nerri.

'fl

papattika, as, t, patti), present, ready, at hand, within

proper, answering a purpose.
<l

upafit,

^rmf^iiW
Upasiva
;

aupasivi,

is,

m. a patronymic of

reach,

N. of a grammarian.

m <*uu * aupakarnika, as,

i,

am (fr. upa am

karna), being near the ears.

IH M fin aupapatika, as, i, am, one who has committed an Upa-p5taka, q. v.; (am), n. title
I

ini|!rMc|i at/pasleshika, as, i, am (fr. upaor immediate contact. relating to close

,

upa + kaldpa),
a residence

aupakalapya, as, d, being near the girdle.

(fr.

(fr.

of a Jaina Uparrga.

aupasankramana,
as,
i,

as,

i,

am,

aupapdduka,
pdrluka), produced by one's

am

(fr.

upa-

*aiMlilM aupakdrya, am, n.

;

done at the anything presented or proper to be Upa-san-kramana.

upa-kdryd),

self.

a tent.
i,

vlupaianxinafca, as,
q. v.),

am
i,

(fr.

upa-kurvdna,

^nTHW

aupasankhydnika, as,
i,

i,

am

aupabhrita, as,

am, belonging to

belonging to the Upa-kurv5na.

as,

or being in the ladle called Upa-bhrit.

(fr.

upa-sattkhydna), depending on the authority of any addition or supplement, mentioned in one ;

(fr.

silMMI aupagava,
belonging to

am

upa-gu),
Aupa-

vnytfHq aupamanyava,
nymic from Upa-manyu
of PrS^Inasila
;

Upagu Aupagavaka, as,

a patronymic from Upagu.

I,

as, m. a patroN. of Mahasfila Jfibala

supplementary.

am, belonging
;

to the

of a grammarian.

or

gavas, coming from the Aupagavas worshipping Aupagava ; (am), n. an assemblage of Aupagavas.

tjrasta)

aupagrastika, as, m. (fr. upaor aupagrahika, as, m. (fr. upa-graha),

vTiH(i< aupamika, as, i, (fr. $.upa-md), serving for or forming a comparison. Aupamya, am, n. condition of resemblance or
equality, similitude,

am

aupasada, as, i, am, an Adhyaya AnuvSka in which the word Upasad occurs ; (as), m., N. of an Ekaha ceremony.
^Sll*f'l<* aupasargika, as,
;

i,

am

(fr.

upa-

comparison

often used in

com-

an eclipse, the sun or

moon

in eclipse.

position (e.g.
paralleled).

an-aupamya, having no
as,
I,

equal, un-

m mN

U,S aupa6drika,
;

as,

i,

am

(fr.

upa-

XIIM<H aupayaja,

am, belonging to

sarga), superior to adversity, able to cope with portentous ; relating to change &c. ; calamity superinduced, produced in addition to (or out of another disease) ; connected with a preposition, preof the humors of positive (as), m. irregular action
;

fara), metaphorical

figurative.

the sentences called Upa-yaj.

(fr. updya), aupayika, as, I, leading to an object, answering a purpose, proper, fit, a an means, expedient. right ; (am), n.

the body, producing cold sweats &c.

vMH'wa.'^UI'to aupatthandasika, am, n. (fr. upa + dhandas), N. of a metre of two lines, each containing 1 6 + 18 syllabic instants or 12+13 feet
!

cimfM*

am

<Himfl5 attpasirya,
etra), being near a plough.
ti
I

as, d,

am
I,

(fr.

upa

see

Gram. 970.

4*

mn

aupasthdna,

as,
is

am

(fr.

upa-

aupajandhani,
nymic, N. of a teacher
;

is,

m. a patro(fr.

also spelt

aupajandhani.
I,

ciiMM^rMqi aupayaugika, as, yoga), relating to the employment

(a

i,

am (fr. vpa-

or application of

sthdna), one whose business worship.

to serve, wait on, or

remedy &c.).

Aupasthanika,
as,

as,

i,

am,

living

by waiting on or

aupajanuka, as,

am

upa

-+-

WTT aupara,
nymic of Danda.

m.

(fr.

upara), a patro-

worshipping.

jdnu), being upon or near the knees.

si
I

Aupaithika,
fornication.

as,

I,

am

(fr.

wpa-st/ia), living

by

H n its in aupatasvini,
mentioned
in the

is,

m. patronymic
i,

of a

RSma

Satapatha-BrShmana.

1sil < 4*jf>iqi aupardjika, as, d or upa-rdja), relating to a viceroy.

i,

am

(fr.

Aitpasthya, am,
vTi

n. cohabitation, sexual

enjoyment.

H^II aupasthunya,

as, d,

am (ft. upa

%fm<^m
dexa), living

aupadesika, as, by teaching.

am

(fr.

upa-

vTmfo?

auparishta, as,

I,

am

(fr.

upa-

sthuna), being near a post.

'.H)M*<4*fl aupasvasti,
a
f.

rishtdt), being above, produced above.

1,

aupadravika,

as,

am

(fr.

upa-

ilrma), re'ating to symptoms, treating of them.

Auparishtaka, am, n. part of the Kama-sutra, an amatory work by VatsySyana.

vi
i

woman.

Aupasvasti-putra,

a patronymic of as, m., N. of a

t,

teacher.

'HlujCT aupadrashtrya, am,

superintendence.

n. (fr.

upa;

^^(^auparaidhika, as, m.
sell,

(fr.

upara

edka .*;

drashtri), Ved. the state of being an eye-witness

danda), a

staff

made of the wood of the

PIlu tree.

aupahastika, as, by Upa-hasta(?).

am, living

^TrW*T
(Iharma),

aupadharmya, am,
i,

n. (fr.

upa-

false doctrine,

heresy; inferior virtue.

fllUfMcli aupadhika, as,

deceitful, deceptive.

am

(fr.

upa-dhi),

'jilMCiriii auparaudhika, as, i, am (fr. uparoilha), proceeding from or relating to kindness or favour ; opposing, impeding, connected with or relating to a check or hindrance ; (o), m. a staff of the

wm^llVcii aupahdrika, am,

hdra), an offering, oblation.

n.

(fr.

npa-

wood of

the Pilu tree (used in guarding the

?).
I,

women's

xT)<4t)r|q

aupadhenava,
as,

as,

m.

(fr.

upa

apartments

as, i, (fr. updpertaining to attributes or proa property or quality perties, an effect produced, communicated (as colour, taste, &c.),
dhi), conditional;

4HmiVl4i aupadhika,

am

dhenu), N. of a physician.

VIIMP* aupala, as,

of stone
;

am

(fr.

upala), stony,

^Umuimch

aupddhydyaka,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

raised

from stones

(as a tax).

viiM<ni aupadheya,

i,

am

(fr.

upa-dhi),

serving for the part of the wheel of a carriage, called Upadhi ; (am), n. the wheel of a carriage. \i

m
i

r|

n fi =x aupanayanika,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

aupavasathika, as, i, am, or aupavasathya, as, d, am (fr. upa-vasatha), designed for or belonging to the Upa-vasatha; (am), n., N. of a Parisishta of the Sama-veda.
Aupavasta, am, n. (fr. upa-vasta), fasting, a fast. Aupavastra, am, n. fasting food suitable for a
;

upddhy-aya), preceptral, of or teacher, coming from a teacher.

relating

to a spiritual

^TlMM^I aupdnahya,

nah), used for making shoes on (as grass, leather, &c.).

vi
i

as, d, am (fr. updto be tied or bound ;

the rite of relating to or serving for investiture, belonging to it.

upa-ndyana),

M PM qi aupayika
i

= aupayika,
(fr.

q. v.

s 1 fa cfi aupandsika, as,

1

i,

am (fr. upa
I,

fast.

ndya), being near the nose.

Aupavastraka, am, n. food suitable Aupavdea, as, I, am, given during

done during
fast.

for

fast.

fasting, to

be

vDmfa aupdvi, is, m. nymic of JSnasruteya.

iHiMIHH aupdsaua,
scil.

updva), a patro-

^frqfJrfVrcS aupanidhika, as,

posited;

am

(fr.

upa-

fasting.

nidhi), forming a deposit, relating to a deposit, de(am), n. a deposit, the thing pledged or deposited.

Aupavdsika,

ai,

I,

am, proper
fasting.

for fasting, able to

agnf),
I,

the

fire

as, m. (fr. updsana; used for domestic worship ;

;

(scil.

Aupavasya, am,

n.

(as,

manes pinda), a small cake offered to the am), performed with the fire called Aupasana

upanishatka, as,
'itishad), living

I,

am

(fr.

upariding
;

aupavdhya,
vdha), designed
for
(a carriage)

as,

by an Upanishad.

driving

d, (fr. upain a carriage or for

;

am

connected with or belonging to worship or service,

devotional, holy.
,

Aupanishada, as, i, am, contained in or taught in an Upanishad, scriptural, the theological ; (as), m. follower of an Upanishad.
<i3i

drawn

king's elephant, any

for pleasure royal vehicle.

is,

(as),

m.

a patronymic fromUpeya(?).

mipanlvika, as,

i,

am (fr. upa +

'sMMfV'^rq aupavindavi, nymic from Upavindu.

m. a patro-

aupoditi, is, m. (fr. upodita), Ved. a patronymic of Tuminja. Avpoditeya, ax, m., N. of the son of Upoditi.

192
aum, ind. the sacred syllable of the
Sodras;
%rt*f
(ft.

aum.
Bhargavas cast it into the ocean, where it remained Aurva concealed, and having the face of a horse. was afterwards preceptor to Sagara and gave him the Agneyastram, with which he conquered the barbainvaded his possessions cf. badavd-muklta, bariavdgni) a N. of a son of Vasishtha (of, i,
rians
; ; ;

aushara or ansharaka, am,

us/mm),
>sTiH
fossil salt;

n. (fr.

[cf.

om.]

iron stone.
I,

auma

or

aumaka or aumika,
made of flax.

as,

i,

am

aushasa, as,
dawn,
early,

am

(fr.
;

ushas), relatf.

wild), flaxen,

who

ing to

matutinal

(I),

day-break
or

Aumina, am,

n. a field of flax.

morning.

ser^rtol auraya, as, i, (fr. ura-ga), or belonging to a snake ; pent, serpentine, relating ASleshS. (am), n. the constellation

am

am), produced by Aurva,

relating to
salt.

Aurva; (OK),

Aushasya,
dawn.

as,

a,

am,
(fr.

sacred to Ushas

the

m. submarine

(ea-an),

(am), n. fossil as, m. submarine fire.

fire;

Auminala

Aushika,
day-break
;

as,

i,

am

2.

^ftta aurabhra,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

ura-bhra),

from a ram or sheep ; (at), belonging to or produced m. a coarse woollen blanket N. of a physician ; (am), woollen cloth. n. mutton, the flesh of sheep Aurdbhraka, am, n. a flock of sheep.
; ;

aurvasa, as, i, am, an Adhyaya or Anuvaka containing the word UrvasX the son Aurvas'eya, as, m. an epithet of Agastya,

HM^I

early, matutinal,

*Aa), walking out at &c., with the dawn.

;

aushija or aushlja, desirous &c.

= autija
from or

above.
as,
t,

of Urvasl.

%fn? aushtra,
aulapi, ayas,
pi. (a of a warrior-tribe.

am
;

(fr.

m.

patronymic

relating to a

camel

usktra), derived abounding in camels

Awrabhrika,
&c., sheep
;

as,

i,

am,

relating to, produced by,

fr.

ulapa), N.

(am), n. the camel genus or

species, camel-nature.

(as),

m.

a shepherd.

<fK$l aurasa,
habitant of

as,

m.

(fr.

urasa),

an ina

Aidapin, inas, m. pi., N. of a school. Aulajiiya, as, m. a prince of the Aulapis.

Aushtraka,
camel
;

as, I, am, coming or derived from a (am), n. a herd or multitude of camels.

i,

UrasX

Wc?TTaa/aBa,Ved.areservoirforwater(r),
sacrificial

Aushfraratha, as,

am

(fr.

ushtra-ratha), be-

"sfnX i. aurasa, as, i, am (fr. uras), beor being in the breast ; produced from longing to the breast, i. e. the seat of manly strength, produced
m. f. a legitimate (as, i), one by a wife of the same caste. child, Auraska, as, I, am-, excellent, distinguished ; [cf. vrasya.] by
one's self; legitimate
i.
;

oblation (?).
(fr.

i!flc4 auKka, am, n.

of owls.

uluka), a

number

Aulukya,
this
its

a patronymic from

Uluka
;

e.

follower of the VaiSeshika doctrine

('

; (as), m. a ' like an owl ;

longing to a carriage drawn by camels. Aushtrakshi, is, m. (fr. itihtra + aksha), epithet of a teacher. Aushtrika, as, i, am, coming from or relating to
a camel.

etymology, and perhaps the epithet

origin to
controversial

itself,

owes

wTJ
shaped.

aushtha, as,

I,

am
I,

(fr.

oshtha), lip-

Aurasya (?),
legitimate.

in the breast belonging to or being

Aul&kyaanimosity.) dariana, am, n., N. of the system of these philoin treated of the Sarvadarsana-san-graha. sophers
'SHc** !^ aulukhala, as,l, am (fr. ulukhala), coming from a mortar; ground or pounded in a
1

vdPaji^ aushniha,
Ushnih metre.
*MIU!l"|cS aushnika,
for aushtilslta,

as,

am, Ved. in the

I.M 2. aurasa, as, i, urasa), coming from UrasS.

am
a

(fr.

urasa or

perhaps a wrong reading

n. (fr. ushna) or aushheat,

mortar.

= ushmshin.
ushman),

from Uru-kshayas = Uru-kshaya.

aurukshayasa,

patronymic
I

4HW aulvanya, am,

auvenaka, am,

n. excess, super-

40MJ4 aushnya, am,

mya, am,
n.
(fr.

warmth

Yllm aurna or aurnaka, as, i, am (fr. nrna), made of wool, woollen. Aurnandbha, a patronymic from Crna-nabha. AurnanabJuika, an, i, am, inhabited by the tribe
of the Crna-nSbhas.

abundance.
n.,

burning.

N. of a song
as,
i,

(GItaka).

'HI5H ausana or ausanasa,

am,
R i ia,the first consonant of the alphabet, and the first of the guttural letters, corresponding in sound to k in keep or king. Ka^kdra, as, m. the letter or sound fca. KaJ;dra-varga, as, m. the
.

Aurnavablia, a patronymic of Crna-vSbhi

a grammarian. Auri)ika, as,
i,
i

N. of

to him ; (as, f), m. originating from Usanas, peculiar f. a patronymic from USanas ; (am), n. (scil. dastra)

am,

woollen.
i,

the law-book of USanas of a Tirtha.

N. of an Upa-pur5na

N.

aurdhvakalika, as, a or

am
a

(fr.

iird/iva-kala), relating to subsequent or later

n.

40f$M
and others
;

ausija, as,
;

i,

time.

desirous, zealous, wishing

(as),

(fr. usij), Ved. a patronymic of KakshTvat

am

guttural

consonants collectively.

Anrdhvadeha, am,
funeral

(fr.

urdliva

m., N. of a Muni.
i,

cB 2. ka, kas, ka,

f.

kim, interrog. pron. (see

the following words in which

delta),

ceremony.
referring to the state

*8l$flH, austnara, as,

the USinaras
;

m.

a prince of

Mm and 2. tad,
kati,

and

cf.

as, a, am, after death, relating to a deceased person, any rite honour of the dead ; funereal, funeral ; in performed n. the obsequies of a deceased person ; funeral

Aurdhvadehika,

(i),

f.

the wife of Pururavas.

a prince of the USlnaras.

the interrogative base

Austrian,

is,

m.

(am),

solemnities;

whatever

is

person's decease, cakes, distributing alms, &c. Aurdhi-adathika, as, i, am, funereal, funeral.

as burning

given or performed on a of the body, offering

Aurdhvasadman'i,am,n.(fr.urd!iva + sadman), N. of a SSman.

or aurilheasruta>ika, at, i, Urdhva-trotas, a N. of Siva, above whom or in whose head is the river or the Ganges'), a Sfaiva or adherent of the sect which gives Siva the pre-

Aurdhvasrotanka
(fr.

<4J)$fli ausira, as, am, m. n. (' made of as a handle to the USira'), the stick which serves cow's tail used as a fan or chowri ; the cow's tail used as a fan, the chowri (am), n. a bed, used also as a seat ; a seat, a chair or stool ; the root of a fraan unguent, Muricatum grant grass, Andropogon made of Usira. Aufiriki, f. the shoot (of a plant) ; a basin, a
; ;

appears, katama, katara, katham, kadd, karhi, ka, &c.), who ? which ? what? In its declension ka follows the pronoun tad (Gram. 223) except in nom. ace. sing, neut., where

ka

kim

Sanskrit

has taken the place of kad or kat in classical found in the Veda. ; but the old form kad is
interrogative sentence introduced
(e. g.

The

by ka

is

often

terminated by iti

kasya sa putra

yatdm,

may

am

'

bowl.

'whose son is and the sentence lose its direct interrogative character (e. g. kasya sa putro na with jnayate, it is not known whose son he is). Ka
let
it

be

said,

kathhe?'), but iti

iti

be

omitted

or without as,

'

to be,'

JUmU
gency
;

may

'

express
I,

how is

it

possible

aushana, am, n.

(fr.

ushatia),

pun-

that?' 'what power have

eminence

in the

Hindu

black pepper.
is,

ke

mama dhanmno

you, they, &c. ?' (e.g. the other archers 'nye, what can

triad.

urea), N. of a Rishi, a son of Crva and descendant of Bhrigu, mentioned in Rig-veda VIII. 102, 4. (This Aurva, who is called BhSrgava and described in Mahi-bh. I. 2610. as a son of Cyavana by his wife ArushT and therefore grandson of Bhrigu, is the suba There ject of legend told in Mahi-bh. I. 0802.
(a

aurva, as,

m.

patronymic

fr.

(<; fa aushadaiiri,
a patronymic of Vasumat.

m.

(fr.

oshadaifea),

'.11 aushadha, as, i, (fr. oshadhi), consisting of herbs ; (am), n. a herb, herbs colleca medicament, a drug, tively ; herbs used in medicine, a mineral. a medicine in general; a vessel for herbs
;

ml

am

me ? ke dram paritrdtum, what power against A'a is often connected have we to rescue you?). with a demonstrative pron. (e. g. ko 'yam dyati, who comes here ?) or with the potential (e. g. ko ffarim
do
niiiilit,

who

will

blame Hari?).
'tra,

Ka

is

sometimes

repeated

(e. g.

kah ko
i.e.

whom? whom?
tion (e. g.

Aushadhavali fdha-av),
posed by Pranakrishna.
Aunliaillii, is or
i, f.

f.

a medical

work com-

and the repetition

kdn kdn, which of them? cf. Gram. 53.0), is often due to a kind of attrac-

who

is

there ?

it is

said that the sons of KritavTrya, wishing to destroy the descendants of Bhrigu in order to recover the
left

kesham kim iOitram adhyayaniyam,

is is

wealth in the

them by their

father, slew

womb.

One

of the

women

even the children of the family of

herb, an
goddess.

a herb, a plant, a medicinal annual or deciduous plant, as grass &c. ; a

which book

to

When kim

be read by whom ? Gram. 836. a). connected with the inst. c. of a noun
it

plant in general,

^txhadhi,

q. v.

(i),

f.,

N. of

or with the indecl. participle

so,

may

Bhrigu, in order to preserve her embryo, secreted it in her thigh (urn), whence the child at its birth was

named Aurva;

on beholding whom, the sons of Kritavirya were struck with blindness, and from whose

wrath proceeded a flame that threatened to destroy the world, had not Auiva at the persuasion of the

Amliadht-pati, is, Soma, lord of the plants. Aushadhi-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to reduce to a medicament. Auskadhtya, as, i, am, medicinal, consisting of
herbs, herby,

m. an

epithet of the

gained by doing iluidhaih, what is the use of medicine to the healthy?

&c.

?' (e.g.

' express what is nirujah kim au-

is gained by delay? kim bahund, what is the use of more words ? kim paurusham hatrd sttptam, what manliness is there in

kim vilambena,, what

killing

one asleep

?).

ka.

kaksha.
N. of a
prince of the
;

193
as,

Ka

is

often followed

by the

particles

iva, u,

nama,

nu, va, svid, some of which serve merely to generalize the interrogation (e. g. kim tva etad, what can this be? jfca u s~ravat, who can possibly hear? ko nama janati, who indeed knows ? ko nv ayam, nu kdryam, what is to be done ? who is this 1 ko va devad anyah, who possibly other than a god ? svid hridayam ndsti, of what person is there

kansa, Sec.); a particular measure; a metal, tutanag or white copper, brass, bell-metal cf. kansatthi and kansya; (as), m., N. of a king of Mathura, son of Ugra-sena and cousin of the DevakI who was mother
;

Ananas (ini), (., N. of a river. m. (for kakwl-druma ?), N. of a jackal in the Pancatantra. Kakud-vat, an, m. N. a buffalo with a hump on his shoulders (tt), f.,

Kakudruma,

Mm

kasya no heart?).

of Krishna, (Ugra-sena being brother of Devaka, who was father of DevakI.) He is usually called the uncle, but was really a cousin of Krishna, and became his implacable enemy because it had been prophesied to him that he would be killed by a child of DevakI
(Vish. Pur. p.
ultimately slain
like

of the wife of Pradyumna.

as, am, m. n. the summit of a mounpre-eminent the hump on the shoulders of the Indian bull a species of serpent an ensign or symbol of royalty, as the white parasol, &c. Kakuda-kdtyayana, as, m., N. of a Brahman who was a violent adversary of Sakya-muni. Kakuddksha Cda-ak), as, m., N. of a man.

Kakuda,
;

tain

chief,

Ka is occasionally used alone as an indefinite pronoun, especially in negative sentences (e. g. na kasya ko vallabhah, no one is a favourite of any one ndnyo janati kah, no one else knows katham sa
; ;

493)

identified with the

as the foe of the deity he is Asura Kalanemi and, as he was

; ;

by Krishna, the

latter receives epithets

ghdtayati tarn,
usually,

how

does he

kill

any one

however, ka is only made indefinite nected with the particles (a, (ana, did, vd, and api, in which case ka may sometimes be preceded by the relative ya (e. g. ye ke da, any persons whatsoever ; (a devatdyai, to any deity whatso-

? More when con-

Kansa-jit, the conqueror of Kansa, &c. ; (a), f. N. of a daughter of Ugra-sena and sister of Kansa. Kansa-kdra, as, I, m. f. a worker in pewter or
white brass, a bell-founder, considered as an intermediate caste. Kansa-jit, t, m. an epithet of Krishna, the conqueror of Kansa. Kansa-banij, k, m. a brazier or seller of brass vessels. Kansatitle of a bailha, as, m. the slaying of Krishna comedy of Sesha-Krishna. Kansa-mdkskika, am,
;

the loins

n. the cavities of <*j<^< kakundara, am, (kakudmatl-dara ?; cf. kakudmatl and

;

kukundara.)
oR^T^/taiafcA, p,f. (connected'with kakud), peak or summit (cacumen) ; space, region or quarter, as east, west. Sec. ; N. of a metre of three PSdas consisting of eight, twelve, and eight syllables respectively, so called because the second PSda exceeds the others by four syllables; unoraamented hair or the hair
a

yasyai kasyai ever ; yani kdni (a mitrdni, any friends whatsoever ; yat kiAda, whatever). The particle (ana, being composed of (a and na, properly gives a negative force to the pronoun (e.g. yasmdd Indrad rite kindana, without which Indra there is nothing), but the negative sense is generally dropped (e. g. kaifana, a relative is any one; na kaddana, no one), and sometimes connected with it (e.g. yat kindana, the anything whatsoever). Examples of did with va and api are not so interrogative are common
;

n.

pyrites.
sister

a metallic substance in large grains, a sort of Kansa-yajna, as, m. a particular sacrifice.

Kansa-vati, I., N. of a daughter of Ugra-sena and of Kansa and Kansa. Kama-lian, a, m. an

n. the slaying

hanging down
flowers
;

as

tail;

wreath of

Campaka

epithet of Krishna, the destroyer of Kansa.

hanana, am,

KansaKansdrati (sa-ar), is, or kansdri (sa-ari), is, m. epithet of Krishna, the enemy of Kansa. Kansdsthi (saof Kansa.
i,

splendor, beauty; a S"ilstra or sacred treatise : a RSginI or personified mode of music ; the personified quarter of the sky ; a daughter of Daksha and

wife of

Dharma.
; ;

Kakubha,
(as),

common,
Sanskrit

but the

latter

is

often found in classical

as),

a. tutanag,

one ; kedid, some ; na (e. g. kaidid, any kaddid, no one no, kiiidtd api, nothing whatsoever; yah kaddid, any one whatsoever; kedit
;

copper.

Kansodbhavd ( sa-ua), f. a fragrant earth. Kansaka, am, n. a mineral substance, a salt of

white copper, any alloy of tin and a

as, d, am, Ved. excelling, distinguished m. a kind of goblin or evil spirit the tree

Terminalia Arjuna ; a part of a lute called the belly, a wooden vessel covered with leather placed under its

kedit,

some

others

yasmin kasmin va

deie, in

iron used as an application to the eyes. Kansika, as, i, am, made of bell-metal &c.

neck to render the sound deeper, or a crooked piece of wood at the end of the lute ; one of the RSgas or
personified musical

modes

any country whatsoever; na ko 'pi, no one; na kimapi, nothing whatever). Ka may sometimes be used, like 2. kad, at the beginning of a compound. See ka-puya, &c.
B 3. ka, as,

Kansiya, as, d, am, (am), n. bell-metal.

fit

for or relating to a

cup

mountain

(a),

f.

space, region, quarter

N. of a man N. of a one of the

; ;

m. the Who ? the

i. kam-sara, as, a, am, Ved. (rice) grain of which hardens in the centre.

the

KakuRSginls or female personifications of music. Ihddanl (bhd-ad), f. food of the sky,' a kind of
fragrance or perfume
;

[cf.

nail.]

Inexplicable,

the Unknown. By a forced and erroneous interpretation of the interrogative pronoun occurring in a hymn of the Rig-veda (X. I 2 I . kasmai devdya havishd

kak, tum, to be unsteady ;

thirsty
;

cl. I.

A. kakate, fakake, kakito

KakuJia, as,
excellent
;

d,

am, Ved. eminent, excelling others,

be proud

to be

a carriage, perhaps (as), m., Ved. a part of

the seat.

[cf.
i

Lat. vacillo for qvacitto.]

vidhema, what god shall we worship with oblations ?) the word ka is applied as a name to any chief god or object of worship, as Prajapati, BrahmS, Vishnu ; air or wind ; the sun ; the mind ; the soul ; Yama ; Kama-deva, the god of love ; fire a peacock a N. of Daksha (a clever or dexterous man ?) ; a knot, joint; the king of the birds ; a prince in general ; the body ;
; ;

<*<*

ofclT

kakajd-krita, as, d, am, Ved.

kakeruka, as,
stomach.
'^TSB

m. a worm

in the

mutilated, torn to pieces.

<*<*t^ kakanda, as,

m. gold ; N. of a king.
Ved. a kind of
(?),

kakk, a various reading for kakh, q. v.

<*<*< kakara, as, m.,

"*<*

bird.

<*8!4 kakkata, as, m., Ved. animal, perhaps a kind of bird.

a species of

kakardu, us, m.

Ved. destruction

kakkula, as, m.,

N. of a Bhikshu.

time

wealth, property

sound

light, splendor.

of enemies.
<*"*! PZ <*l

ind.), the head, hair a ; happiness, joy, pleasure ; head of hair. (Perhaps this word has arisen from a far-fetched etymology of the word ndka, pleasure/
4. ka,

am, n. (also regarded as

water

kakdtikd,

f.,

Ved. a part of the

back of the human head, (enumerated together with " fat, laid/a, and kapdla.)

kakkola, as, m., N. of a plant bearing a berry, the inner part of which is a waxy and aromatic substance (am), n. or kakkolaka, am, n.
;

'

a perfume prepared from the berries of

this plant.

i.e.

na-a-ka, 'not-not-pleasure.')
'

Ka-ja, as, a,
[cf.

kakunjala, as,m. the bird Cataka;

kapiAjala.]

"B'SW kakkvalla,
Gunac'andra.

as,

m. a patronymic of
for kakh,

am, produced in or by water, watery, aquatic; (am), n. a lotus. Kd-da, as, m. giving water," a cloud. Kam, ind. See r kam, s. v.
.

^TcRrwpy kakutsala, as, m., Ved. an expression of endearment applied to a child

(?).

4H<*N kakkh, a various reading

q.v.
<*<*
(1),
f.

<B 5.

ka, a

forming adjectives.
to

Taddhita affix much used in It may also be added to nouns

^^^ kakud,
;

t, f.
;

a peak or summit (cul; ; ;

express diminution, deterioration, or similarity a bad horse or (e. g. putraka, a little son ; afvaka, like a horse).

men) chief, head any projecting corner the hump on the shoulders of the Indian bull a horn an ensign or symbol of royalty, as the white parasol &c. ; N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma.

kakkhata, as,
chalk.

a,

am, hard, solid

Kakkltata-pattraka, as, m. the, made from its plant Corchorus Olitorius; (rope is.
fibre.)

us, us, u to other (fr. I. kam), happy, prosperous; according authorities also written kamya or kamyu, or kamva.
lfni

kamyya,

as, d,

am, or kamyyu,

(According to native grammarians kakud is the form which must be substituted for kakuda at the end of
e. g. tri-kaJcud, Kakutthree-peaked.) stha, as, m., N. of a grandson of IkshvSku and son of S'asada, said to be so called because in a battle he

K1!f

kaksha, as,

m.

compounds,

a lurking or hiding-place of a forest ; a forest of

lair

(said to be fr. rt. kash), an inner recess, the interior dead trees, a dry wood (the

kamvula or
the eighth Yoga,

katiila,

am,

n.,

N. of

Arabic (_J

***

stood

on the hump of
;

Indra,

kansa, as, am,

leans, cl. 2. to command

m. n.

= kansa, q.v.
;

into a bull

according to the

who had been changed R5m5yana he is a son

or

of wild beasts), grass, dry grass; a spreading the armpit (as the most ; concealed part of the human body) ; the side or flank ; the orbit of a planet or the circle anciently termed a
creeper, a climbing plant

of Bhagtratha.
ail, at,
;

Kakud-mat

kakun-mat, an,

deferent

sin

a buffalo

a gate
;

the Beleric Myrobaf.

A. kanste, -situm, to go
;

to destroy.

See kas.

MT
2.

kansa, as, am,

m.

n. (said to

be

fr. rt.

running high (as a wave) ; furnished with a hump (an), m. a mountain ; a buffalo with a hump on his shoulders ; N. of a medicinal plant (ti), f. the N. of a metre \ Fcf. Lat. r.actintci\ hip and loins
; ;

lan or Terminalia Belerica

(d),

painful boils in the

armpit, side, shoulder, &c. ; an elephant's rope, the string round his neck, also his girth ; a woman's girdle or zone ; a surrounding wall, a wall ; a place

made

according to others fr. the last), a vessel of metal, a drinking vessel, a cup, a goblet (a noun ending in as followed by kansa in a compound does not change its final, e. ayas-kansa, payasg.

kam;

iii*H

in

catniirttait-]

Kakudml-Kanya,
Kaltud-min,
I,

t.

a river
i,

('

mountain-daughter ').
;

inl,

surrounded by walls a court or court-yard ; an enclosure ; a secluded portion of an edifice ; a private

;

peaked, humped (mi), m. a mountain ; a buffalo with a hump on his shoulders ; an epithet of Vishnu

&c., a

or inner chamber, the private apartment for women room in general ; a particular part of a carriage ;

3D

194

kaksha-dhara.
pi.,

kaSfha.
kankella, as, m. the tree Jonesia AJoka; a kind of pot-herb, Chenopodium Esculentum.
Kaitkelli,
is,

resemblance, similarity; objection or reply in argument ; emulation, rivalry, object of emulation ; the the Retti ; (as, a), m. f. the end of jeweller's weight,

the lower garment which, after the doth it carried round the body, is brought up behind and tucked the scale or basin into the waistband ; a border, lace of a balance ; (am), n. a star, a constellation (perhaps m. pi., N. of a a wrong reading for riksha) (<5), the Jfal-sha-<lhara, am, n. the part of people. with the body where the upper arm is connected
; ;

N. of a people ; a title of Yudhishthira (from his assuming the disguise of a Brahman before king a man of Virata); a false or pretended Brahman; the second or military tribe (perhaps a man of that caste pretending to be a Brahman) ; one of the divisions of the continent ; the brother of
eighteen
;

m.

Jonesia ASoka.

({Yft kankola, as, m. a king of the Nagas ;

N. of the author of a hymn
called

GanapatyarSdhana.
;

Kakslta-pa, a, shoulder, the shoulder-joint. one of the nine treasures of Kuvera ; [cf. kaMhapa.]
title

m.

Kaosa (a), f. a sort of sandal scent of the lotus N. of a daughter of Ugra-sena and sister of Kartka. Kanka-fit, t, t, t, Ved. collected into a heap Kanka-tunda, as, m., N. of a resembling a heron. Kanka-trota as, or kanka-troti, is, m. Rakshas.
;
; ,

kankha, am, n. enjoyment, fruition

(perhaps a combination of Jta and kha.)

kangu, us,

f.

or kanguni,
;

f.

a kind of

a kind of

Kaksha-puta, as, m. the armpit; work on magic. Kaksha-ruhd, f. a fragrant grass, [cf. Kaksha-tdya, as, m. a dog Cyperus. Kaksha-sena, as, m., N. of a Rskaitkafaya.] Jfaksha-sthd, as, a, am, situated on the jarshi. Kakihddkyaya side, seated on the hip or flank. (ska-adh), as, m., N. of a part of a commentary by BhOdhara on the Sflrya-siddhSnta. Kakshdn;

of a

Kankila. fish, commonly kankild; Esox fixed on Kanka-pattra, am, n. a heron's feather an arrow (as, d, am), furnished with the feathers of
;

Panic'seed, Panicum Italicum several varieties of it are cultivated and form articles of food for the poor. f. a kind of grass, =panyandhd.

Kangtml-pattrd,

a heron
feathers.

(as),

m. an arrow
t,

furnished with heron's

ini,
i,

=f^^
anguli.']

kangula,
cl.

as,

m. the hand

[cf.

Kankapattrln,

furnished with

heron's feathers.
serpent.
;

or private (iha-an), am, n. the inner Kakshd-pata, as, m. a cloth passed apartment. between the legs to cover the privities, Kakshdof a physician (wrong reading for jiuli, is, m., N. kdkshaputi ?). Kakshdvekskaka, as, m. (kaksha,

tara

Kanka-parvan, d, m., N. of a Kanka-mdla, (. a kind of musical instrument beating time by dapping the hands. Kankamukha, as, i, am, shaped like a heron's mouth of tongs, a sort of forceps. (as, am), m. n. a pair Jianka-s'atru, us, m. the plant Desmodium
;

"Xfit ka6,

i.

A. ka6ate, (akate, katicf.

x<m,
sound, cry;
[cf.

to bind;

I;an6 ;

also Hib. cacht,

to shine; P. kafati, to ' a strait,

Gangeticum.
like a heron).

Kanka-idya,

as,

m. a dog
as,

(sleeping

a narrow place ; bonds, fetters.'] a Kiita, as, m. the hair (especially of the head) ; cicatrix, a dry or healed sore, a scar ; a binding, band ; a doud ; N. of a son of the hem of a ;

garment

Brihaspati

N. of a

place

(a),

f.

a female elephant;

+ awkihaka
inner or

garden
player,

fr. it. ti-sh with am), a guard of the of a royal queen's apartments ; keeper a a door-keeper ; a poet ; a debauchee warmth of a strength of
;

th%;7 kankata or kankataka,

to be

m.
;

hook

fr. rt. hank), mail, defensive to goad an elephant.

armour

(said an iron

Katabeauty, brilliancy ; [cf. a-kada, ut-kafa, &c.] ' a leaf; (am), n. pa, at, m. doud-drinker,' grass ; a vessel for vegetables; a leaf of a vegetable (?).
or Kata-paTisJta or kafa-paia, as, rn. thick ornamented hair. KaCa-mdla, as, m. smoke (per;

painter;

feeling,

kankaterl,

f.

turmeric.

Kakehi-krtta, as, a, am, assented, promised, (touching the armpit with the hand was pera manner of affirming anything cf. uraii kri
sentiment.

kankana,
fir.

as,

am, m. n. (said to be

haps under urat.) - Kakshottha (sha-ui), grass, Cyperus. KaJcehaka, ae, m., N. of a N5ga. JfakstuUu, us, m., N. of a plant.

f.

a fragrant

rt. kai), a bracelet, an ornament of the wrist or ribbon tied (used also as a weapon) ; a string round the wrist ; an ornament round the foot of an any ornament or trinket; a crest; (t), f.

haps a wrong reading for khatamdla!).'-Ka<!aKa<*aof a tree; see daml. ripit-phald, (., N. Jtaxta, as, m. thick or ornamented hair, a beautiful
hair. Ka<?a-kati, ind. hair against hair, Katdfita fto-af), as, d, pulling each other's hair. Katdmoda am, long or dishevelled hair.

head of

elephant;

to wait JZakthaya, nom. A. kakshdyate, -yitum, lie in ambush ; to one in a hidden for

any

place,

an tinkling ornament; furnished with bells : see kinkinl ; [cf. Lith. kanKankana-pura, am, n., N. of a town, kala~s.]
a small bell or
called

ornament

having

(<fa-am), am,

n. a fragrant

ointment

for the hair.

ka6angana, am, n. a free market,

no duty or custom gana, angana, and angana.]
a place of sale paying
;

intend anything wicked. Xakshlvat, an, m. (fr. kakshya),

Rishi,
several

from Kan-kana-varsha.

Kankana-priya,

[cf.

kardn-

N. of a renowned
is
is

as, m.,

N.

of a servant of Siva.

Kankana-bhu-

sometimes

called Pajriya

he

the author of
described in

hymns of

the Rig-veda, and

and DIrgha-tamas ; (antas), legends as a son of USij m, pi. the family or the descendants of Kakshivat. Raudrasva and Kaksheyu, us, m., N. of a son of
GhritScX
or at, a, am, Ved. consisting of shrubs the girth, as a well-fed dry grass ; secret ; (Say.) filling horse ; (a), f. the girth of an elephant or horse, conor leather ; a woman's girdle or zone ; of

shana, as, d, am, adorned with tinkling ornaments. Kankana-manl, f. the jewel in a bracelet. Kankana^varsha, ae, m., N. of an alchimist;
epithet of the king

4r4g-r4 kafangala, am, n. the ocean

of a region.

N.

Kshemagupta.

Kankanin, i, ini, i, ornamented with a bracelet. Kankanlkd, f. an ornament furnished with bells;
a string tied round the wrist.

<*-N14 kadaku, us, us, u, ill-disposed, wicked intolerable, difficult to be borne ; difficult to be attained (us), m. a stiake.
; ;

Kakehya,

sisting

rope the Soma cup) ; metaphorically the fingers (encircling an upper garment, the border or lace of one ; the enclosure of an edifice, i. e. either the wall &c. so enor the court or chamber constituting the closing it, enclosure, the inner apartment of a palace ; similarity ; a shrub yielding the black and red effort, exertion ; the Retti or berry that serves as a jeweller's weight, the cup or reGunja, Abrus Precatorius ; (am), n. of a balance ; a part of a carriage. Kakshyaceptacle pra, as, a,
horse). a girth.

kankata, as, I, am, m. f. n. or kankatikd, a comb, a hair-comb ; (as), m. a tree (accordvenomous ing to Say.) a poisonous animal, a slightly in a verse of Rig-veda I. 191, reptile (mentioned
<*3;rl
f.
;

cfc^ljl. kafatura, as,

m. a

gallinule.

See

ddtyHha.

=K^ katu,

us,

f.

an esculent

root,

Arum

used as a mystical spell against poison). Kankafiya, as, m. pi., N. of a family.

<*g;i.

Colocasia and other kinds, vated for food. See

i

many of which

are culti-

kankara,

n. buttermilk

as, I, am, vile, bad ; (am), mixed with water ; a high number, =

IOO

katela, am, n. a string or cover conthe leaves of a manutaining and keeping together a various reading for kddana.) script ; (perhaps

niyutas.

"kjjjClpi

kankarola, as, m. tbe plant AlanSee niliofalia.

^i^7 kaMata, am,

jalapippali.

n.

an aquatic plant,
d,

am, Ved.

filling

Kakshyd-vat, Kakshydvekshaka, as, m. rekshaka, q.v. Kakshyd-stotra, am, hymn by Divakara-vatsa.

the girth (as a welKfed an, ati, at, furnished with

gium Hexapetalum.

kakshan., N. of a

= alhalodya. drug,
ofc^-lpj
[cf.

kankalodya, am, n. a kind of

oRR
foul;

katfara (kad-fara,) as,

am, dirty,
bad;

kakh,

cl.

I.

P.

kakhati,
deride:

-khitum,
Caus. P. Lat. [cf.

to laugh, laugh

at or

kankdla, as, am, m. n. a skeleton ; Mod. Gr. muKoAoi'.] Kankdla-ketu, us, m., N. of a DSnava. Kartka la-l>hairava-tantra, am, Kankdlamdlin, f, m. an epin., N. of a Tantra.
thet of Siva,

(am), kara, katwa, &c.]

spoiled, spoiled by dirt; vile, wicked, n. buttermilk diluted with water; [cf.

kan-

d=kad-fid). Seeunderz.iod.
first ka66ha, as, am, m. n. (in the sense a Prakrit form for kaksha; cf. ftacVfoift&a), the hem or end of a lower garment tucked into the or waistband (according to some m. f. n. in girdle the next senses, according to others only m.) a bank of or any ground bordering on water, as the margin a river, lake, tank, &c. ; a mound or causeway,
;

kakkayati, -yitum, to cause to laugh; cachinrmre; Gr.

whose necklace

is

formed of bones.

cti&MH
kakshya.)

kankalaya or kalkdlaya, as, m.,

kakhyu,
of a large building
;

f.

an enclosure, a division
wrong reading
for

N. of an author.

(a

ra

kanku, us, m.

= kangu,

N. of a son

bag,

cl. i.

P. kagati, -yitum, to act,

i.

of Ugra-sena and brother of Kaosa.

N perform.
knnk,
^
cl.

A. kankate, -kitum, to
'
'

way,
a

[cf.Hib. Hi-t/it, walking;' ciomir, a a road;' Lith. kankn ; t/g-ianjhi.'tocometo.' 1

g;

kankushtha,as, m. a medicinal earth, one described as of two colours, one of a silvery and a dark of a colour, or one of a light and one of
cR'3'1

watery
flat

soil,

or marshy ground, a marsh, a morass, low

gold

cKJf

kind of
;

kankn, as, mango

;

king

a Vrishni

a heron (a bird of prey ? ) ; an epithet of Yama ; N. of a a son of Ugra-sena, a son of Sura

. ; ;

yellow.

land skirting mountains; N. of several places; (as), m. a part in. pi. the people inhabiting them ; (a) t a tree, the of a boat; a particular part of a tortoise; timber of which is used for making furniture &c.,

kankiisha, (?) Atharva-veda IX. 8, 2.

Cedrela

Toona or common Tun;

;

Hibiscus Populneoides

(a),

kankeru, MS, m. a kind of crow.

Lycopodium Imbricatum;

another tree. the plant KadHiasee vdrdhi.

f.

a cricket;

"

kMha-pa.
<le$a,

kati-tra.
;

195
f.

at,

m.,
a

N. of

place. (as

Ka6<!lia-pa, as,
inhabiting

m.

turtle,

tortoise

marshy

of leather of a plant.

the cast-off skin of a snake

(i),

f.,

N.

Clitoria Ternatea = aparajitd ;

mdlim,
us,
as, d,

N. of a tree. wine or any vinous liquor.

;

Kata-

Katamanother

tumour on the palate ; an apparatus used places) ; a in the distillation of spirituous liquor, a flat kind of an attitude in wrestling; the tree Cedrela still;

Kanfvkdlu,

KaMukita,
mail.

m. a snake. am, furnished with armour

i,

hara, as, m. the plant Bignonia Indica

or
lant,

= katabhi;
;

(d),

f.

several

etida
?,

a medicinal plant,

Katuk!

plants, Pcederia a sort of cucum-

Toona;
Kuvera
;

one of the nine nidhis or treasures of N. of a N5ga a son of Visva-mitra N. of

; ;

Kaiitukin,

ini,

furnished with armour or

mail; (i), m.an attendant on or overseer of thewomen's

a country ; (i), f. a female tortoise or a small species of tortoise ; a cutaneous disease, wart or blotch ; a kind of lute, also the lute of Sarasvati (so named from

being similar in shape to the tortoise).

Ka6(ha-

apartments, a chamberlain a libidinous man, a debauchee, one addicted to women a Serpent N. of several plants, Agallochum, barley, Cicer Arietinum. KanCukirrefaka, an, m. du. the chamberlain and
; ; ;

Cucumis Madraspatanus ; Bcerhavia Diflusa, Aleris Hyatinthoides ; hog-weed; a female elephant; * ed arsenic. Kata-wana, as, m. wounding in the N. of Bhtma-sena. Kata-iarkara, f. a fragips,' a ment of a mat broken off, or of straw ; the plant
er,

juilandina Bonducella

[cf.

N. of a place. Karffha-bhu, pa-defa, as, m., a swamp, a morass. KaMhaus, f. marshy ground, ruhd, f. a kind of grass, Durva, Agrostis Linearis, Panicus Dactilon. KaMha-vilidra, as, m., N. of

the forester.

thala,
f.

am,

n. the hip

and

katu-karanja.] Kataloins, an elephant's tem-

Kantulikd,

a bodice or jacket.
n.

les.

Kaiiffda, as, am, m. perhaps a bodice.

an

article

of female dress,

ook, a

KaMhdnta ^6ha-an), as, m. a marshy region. Kadhetivara the border of a lake or stream. N. of a town. (Charts' ), as, m., Katdhatika or katthdtikd or JcaftShati, (. the
end or hem of a lower garment or cloth gathered up behind and tucked into the waistband.

oK^
hair
;

kan-ja, as,

(fr.

m. (fr. kam head), the kam = water), an epithet of BrahmS (am),

;
;

Jfatdksha C(a-ak), as, m. a glance or side leer. Katdksha-kshetra, N. of a place. Kataksha-mushta, as, d, am, caught by a glance. Katdksha-mdikha, as, m. an arrow-like look of

the Amrita or food of the immortals; in or from water (in com(as, d, am), produced position kanja, may follow or precede the term
n. a lotus;

Katdkshdvekshana (sha-av), am, n. casiglances, ogling. Katdyni (laag), is, m. a fire kept up with dry grass or straw the
ove.

ng lewd or amorous

KaMhapikd, f. a pimple, a blotch or wart; wart accompanying gonorrhcea. Katthara, as, m. pi., N. of a people.
KaMhotikd, i.=kaffluitikd,
c*(%tit' katthiya, as,
q. v.

compounded with

it, e. g. kai'ij a-vadana or i-adanaKanja-ja, as, m. an epithet kanja, a lotus-face.) of BrahmS (born from a lotus). Kaiija-ndbha, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu.

traw placed round a criminal who is to be burnt. Kataka, as, am, m. n. a string ; a ring placed as an ornament upon an elephant's tusk ; a bracelet of the link of a chain jold or of shell &c. a zone ; a mat ; the side or ridge of a hill or mountain table
; ; ;

m.

pi.,

N. of a people
f.

<*%4<*
;

kanjaka, as,
as,

m. a kind of

bird,

have (various readings

cKflg

kaksha and kadtha.)

Gracula Religiosa.

and ; a circle, a wheel, an army, a camp ; a royal metropolis, a city or town, a village, a house or dwelling; N. of the capital of Orissa (Cuttack) ; sea-salt.

Kanjana,
bird of

m. the

bird Gracula Religiosa, the

ka66hu, us, or katthu, us,

leash), itch,

be

fr. rt.

the hands &c., scab.

(said to formation of watery pustules on (The form katthii is the older

Kandarpa ; N. of Kandarpa, the deity of love,

as, m.,

Kanjala,
ctiSK.
;

N. of the

bird Gracula Religiosa.

and more correct form.)

;

KaMhu-ghni,

f.

Trichosanthes Dioeca another plant, hap uydbheda. Katflm-mati, f. the plant Carpopogon Pruriens,
said to cause itching on being applied to the skin. KaMhura, as, a, am, scabby, itchy; unchaste,

the plant

phant

belly ; an elean epithet of BrahmS. Kanjdru, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. lay), a peacock the belly; an elephant; a Muni or holy sage, an hermit the sun ; an epithet of BrahmS ; also =

kanjara, as,
;

m. the

the sun

Katakin, I, m. a mountain. Kaioii, (. a cemetery. Kat ay ana, am, n. the plant Andropogon Muricatus. Kati, is, f. the hip. See below. Katin, t, ini, i, matted, screened having handsome loins &c. (i), m. an elephant.
; ;

kataka.

See above

katakata, as,
See katankata.

m. an epithet of

Sfiva.

libidinous
species of

(<z),

f.

Curcuma KaiCkora, am, n.

f.

the plant Alhagi Maurorum ; a the plant Carpopogon Pruriens. ;

a kind of Curcuma.

vyanjana (?).
h 731*11

kanjdna, as or am, m. or n.

(?),

N.

cti<:<*il

katakata,

an onomatopoetic word

of a place.
oR'f'SnST kanjikd,
f.

supposed to represent the noise of rubbing together.

plant oR^ft kadvi, root (Arum Colocasia) cultivated for food.

1

with an esculent

the plant Siphonanthus

cl.

Katakatdpaya,notn.P.katakatdpayat{,-yitum,
to rub together, utter a creaking or grating noise.
otiiofTlc^
c|t

India.
i.

S happy
sorrow
;

be haj,, cl. I. P. kajati, -jitum, to to be confused with joy, pride or ;

kat or kant,

i.

P. katati or

katakola, as,

m. a spitting-vessel.

to grow, (in the last sense a Sautra root.)

kantati, -({turn, to go.

j^-4 katankata,
or Ganesa
;

=lRt ka-ja.

See under

2. kat, cl. i.
;

P. katati, (akdta, kati

surround
;

S'iva

[cf.

m. an epithet of katakata, katatanka.}

as,
f.

4. lea.

~\ turn, to rain

to encompass,

ti

'aKZ^fft katankateri,
saunders
;

turmeric

yellow

osfjijf kajinga, as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people.
first

cover or screen.
a twist of straw or grass, a straw mat Kata, as, a screen of straw; the hip; the hollow above the hip o

[cf.

ddrw-haridrd.~\

cS55TH kajjala, as, m. (in the

;

m.

sense

cfiTT katana,
house.
n<sti
2. kat),

am,

n. roof or

thatch of a

from lead-Jala), a cloud (am), a. lampblack, considered as a collyrium and applied to the eyelashes or eyelids medicinally or as an ornament, also sulphuret of lead

the loins

the hip and loins ; the temples of an elephant a particular throw of the dice in hazard ; (at the end o
;

or antimony so used (, i), f. the fish Cyprinus Atratus, or any kind peculiar to stagnant merwaters, whence the name (i), f, sulphuret of cury, .ffithiop's mineral ink. Kajjala-dhvaja, as,
; ; ;

some compounds) much, excessive (but in the word avakata, utkafa, prakala, and sankata considerec as an affix) N. of a Rakshas a corpse a hearse,
; ;

katamba, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. a kind of musical instrument an arrow.

;

<*5jtl katambard,
See katu-rohini.

f.

a medicinal plant,
bird.

m. a lamp. Kajjala-rofaka, as, am, m. n. the wooden stand or tripod on which a lamp' is placed, a candlestick. Kajjali-tirtha, am, n., N. of a
TTrtha.

Kajjalita, as, a, am, with a collyrium prepared from

covered with lampblack or

it.

bed &c. used for conveying a dead body ; place where dead bodies are burnt or buried, a place of sepulture; a time or season excess, superabundance; the plant Saccharum Sara an annual plant ; grass a thin piece of wood, a plank; (am), n. (considered as an affix at the end of compounds), dust of flowers ;
bier, a
; ; ;

katdku, us,

m. a

katdksha.

See under kata above.

katdtanka, as, m. an epithet of

S'iva.

See katankata.

(I),

f.

long pepper; (as,

7,

am), an agent
;

in

any
;

action.

Kata-khddaka,
eats voraciously
;

as, d,

one who
considered as an application to the eyes
;

(as),

am, eating much, m. a jackal a crow

5BTR
lecher.
<*<J|

katdra, as,

m. a libidinous man, a

[cf.

kajjala.~\

<4-iJ

kind,

cl.

i.

A.

a glass vessel, a tumbler or bowl. Kata-ghosha, Kataas, m., N. of a region in the east of India.

katdha, as,

m. (according to the

kaniiate, takahfe,
[cf.

nagara, N. of a
kuntikd,
f.

Schol.

m.

f.

^fcani^itum, to bind; to shine; and kant.]

kat!

place in the East. Kata-paUia a straw hut (?). Kata-palvala, N. of

a fryingn.), a frying-pan, a boiler or

place in the East.

*=as kahcata, as, m. the aquatic plant Commelina Salicifolia and C. Bengalensis. Jfandada, as, m. the plant Commelina Bengalensis.
;

demon

after his death as such a goblin)

Kata-putana, as, (a Kshatriya not performing his duties is born a kind of Preta or ;
;

m. a kind of

vessel of a semispheroidal shape and with handles ; a shallow boiler for oil or butter ; a turtle's shell ; a

well

a winnowing basket

hill

of earth

hell,

the

inhabitant of the lower regions

see

kanfara, as,
i

m. the sun.

andhaputand. ~ Kata-pru,

putand and

infernal regions ; a young female buffalo whose horns are just appearing ; a dvlpa or division of the known

of a

kahtikd, f. a small boil ; the branch bamboo.

us, m. a worm ; one who gambles or plays with dice ; an epithet of S'iva or MahSdeva ; a Rakshas, an imp or goblin ; a kind

continent, so called, (perhaps the Katai of the medans or China.)

Muham-

Katahaka, am,
cCrfe kati, is,

n. a pan, a pot.
f. (fr. rt. 2.
;

of demi-god, one of the

class

of VidySdharas.

Kataas,

or kati,
;

kat?), the

protha, as, m. the buttocks.

Kata-bhanga,

<!u,ka, as, m. (fr. rt. kaht?), a dress to the upper part of the body armour, mail a bodice, jacket ; the skin of a snake doth, clothes a kind of drawers or short breeches a strap

m.

fitting close
;

gleaning, plucking or gathering corn with the the destruction of a prince ; royal misfortune, ; as deposure, defeat, &c. Kata-bhl, f., N. of several

hands

an elephant's cheek (), f. long Kati-kusktfia, am, n. leprosy of the hip. pepper. Kati-kupa, as, m. the hollow above the hip, the
hip
;

the buttocks

loins.

Katl-tata, am, n. the

loins,

the hip.
;

Kati-

plants,

Cardiospermum Halicacabum (an annual

plant)

tra,

am,

n. anything to protect the hips

a cloth tied

196
; ;

kati-desa.
Solanum,
as,

kadara.

round the loins a zone ; an ornament of small bells worn round the loins armour for the hip or loins.

= devaddK and mrigcrvaru.Katv-anga,

kathara, as,
and kallwra.]

a,

am, hard

[cf.

kathina

m.

the tree Calosanthes Indica; an epithet of

Kati-protha or Kati-deia, as, m. the loins. katl-protka, as, m. the buttocks [cf. kata-protha.} Katt-mallka, (. a woman's zone. Jiafi-rohaka, the as, m. the rider of an elephant who sits upon
;

Dillpa.

Katuka, as, a, am, sharp, pungent, bitter, fierce, N. of impetuous, hot (as), m. pungency, acerbity several plants, Trichosanthes Diceca, a fragrant kind
; ;

chJcV kathalya or kalhalla, as or am, m.

or n.
(?),

gravel.

hinder parts of the elephant, as distinct from the Ka/idriver or the person sitting upon the loins. firshaka, as, m. the hip (as projecting like a head) the hip and loins or the hollow above the hip.
;

Kati-iriukKald,
fiitra,

f.

am,

n. a female

a girdle of small bells. zone or waistband.

- Kati-

of grass ; gigantic swallow wort, Calotropis Gigantea ; a plant the bark and seed of which have an acrid and bitter taste, and are used in medicine for worms, Didysentery, &c., Wrigthia Antidysenterica Sinapis chotoma or Ramosa ; N. of a man ; (a), f., N. of
;

a bird (or

kathaku, us, m. (said to be more probably a particular

fr.

rt.

bird).

kathahaka, as, m. a gallinule.

ddtyuha.
<*f<Jtfl

See

several plants,
fel

= Jtalvi
;

and katu-rohim
;

Areca Fauf.

kathika,

f.

chalk

the plant comtree

Katikd, (. the hip. Katira, at, am, m.

iliac

or Catechu

Ruellia Longifolia
n.

(i),

= katu-

monly called TulasI;

[cf.

kalhinl and katkiiijara.]

n. the cavity

of the loins or the

;

region

(as),

m. Mons Veneris
n. the posteriors.

a cave

(am),

n. a hip.

Katlraka, am,

<* ft el 31 katillaka, as, m. a species of the balsam apple, Momordica Charantia [cf. kathillaka.]
;

pungency, acerbity (at the end of compounds in a bad sense, e. g. dadhi-katukam, bad coagulated milk) ; a compound of pungent subKastances, as black pepper, long pepper, dry ginger. iuka-traya, am, n. an aggregate of three pungent and ginger. substances, as black pepper, long pepper,

rohim ; (am),

oJiHiyi. kathinjara, as,

m. the

Ocyfr. rt.

mum

Sanctum, commonly TulasI.

=sfirT kathina, as, a,

am

(said to be
;

<*il rl t4 kafitala, as, m. a crooked a sabre or scymitar ; [cf. kaditula.]

sword;

cf7 kattt, us, us or vi,

Icat),

pungent, acrid,

(said to be fr. rt. sharp (one of the six kinds of

Katuka-tva, am, n. pungency. Kahtka-phala, am, n., N. of a perfume prepared from the berries of the plant Kakkola. Katuka-bhakshin, I, m., N. of a man. Katuka-rohini, (. = katu-rohinl. Ka= katn.-Kattikdldbv (ka-al), us, (uka-valll, f.

kath), hard, stiff (opposed to mridu) ; inflexible ; (a), f. crystalviolent, as pain (as), m. a thicket ized sugar, a sweetmeat made with refined sugar; n. an earthen vessel for cooking (i), f. chalk ; (am), Lat. catimtm ; Gr. [cf. (according to some also f.)
; ;

K^ivos.]
hardness,

Kathina-td,
firmness;

f.

or kathina-tva,

am,

n.

m.

a kind of bitter gourd, Trichosanthes Diceca.

flavour); pungent, stimulating (smell) ; strong-scented, disill-smelling ; bitter, caustic (words) ; displeasing,

katunkata,
katura, with water, = takra ;

f.

rough manners.

severity; difficulty, obscurity. Kathina-prishtha or kalhina-prishthaka, as, m. a tortoise. Kathina-hridaya or Tsathina-iitta,

os,a,am,hard-hearted,cruel,unkind.

Katliindntah-

impetuous, hot; envious; (as), m. pungency, acerbity (as a flavour); the plants Michelia Champaca, Trichosanthes Diceca, camphor, &c. ; (us}, (. various plants, katu^roJiim, a medicinal plant ; Sinapis Ramosa ; (m), (., N. of a plant ; n. an improper action, an act which ought not
agreeable;
fierce,

am, n. buttermilk
[cf.

mixed
Icat-

karana (na-an),
Kathinikd,
f.

as, d,

am,

harsh, cruel, severe.

kankara, kaMara,
as,

chalk.

rora, kadara, kadvara.]

Kathint-bhuta, as, d, am, hardened, indurated.

cfZT=MJIH kateraka-grama,
a
village.

m., N. of

<+f<5cl kathilla, as,

m. the plant Momordica

Momordica Charan;

Charantia.

done blaming, reviling, scandal. Katu-kanda, as, am, m. n. ginger, the fresh root or the plant ; garKc ; the plant Hyperanthera Moringa.
to have been
;

(u),

H5^<*
=*garta
a funeral
?

katodaka, am, n.
and udaka), water

(fr.

kata

= karta

Kalhillalta, as, m. the plant

tia
;

for a funeral libation,

Ocymum

Sanctum

[cf.

kathinjara]

Bcerhavia

Diffiisa.

Bonducella.

a gnat
cies

Katvrkaranja, ai, m. the plant Guilandina - Satu-ki/a or kafukttaka, as, m. or musquito. Katvrkvaifa, as, m. a spe-

rite.

katora,

f.

a shallow cup.

of chicken, Parra Jacana or Gcensis (making a Katu-granthi, i, n. dried sharp or piercing noise). Eatu-taturjataka, ginger the root of long pepper. am, n. an aggregate of four acid substances, as of cardamoms;, the bark and leaves of Lauras Cassia and of Hack Katn-dfhada, as, m., N. of
;

katola, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. of an inferior and kat), a pungent flavour ; a man a &c. ; (as, a, am), degraded tribe, a Candsla, Pariah, Katola-mna, f. a kind of lute played by pungent. the common people or Candslas.

^TT kathera, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kath), a needy or distressed man, a pauper.
'cfi<J

<f\!J

katherani,
pi.

is,

m., N. of a

man

(ayas),

m.

the descendants of this man.

katheru, us, m.,

N. of Kuvera(?).
(said to
;

pepper.

cfcgK kattara, as,

m. a weapon, a dagger.

kathora, as, a,
kath), hard,
piercing
;

am

be

fr. rt.

a tree with pungent leaves

ja, as, a,

[cf.

tagara."]

KatuoF^t. katvara, as, a, am, despised; (am), the skim or whey of curds; buttermilk with water ; a sauce, condiment [cf. kankara, kadfara,
n.
;

solid, stiff;

offering resistance; sharp,

full,

prepared from acid substances, as a kind of drink. Katu-tiktika, a>, m. the plants Gentiana Cherayta and Cannabis Saliva; (a), f., N. of a plant. Kat*-t*n<Kka and katu-tundi, f., N. of a plant, tikta-tundi, commonly katutardi.

severe, cruel, hard-hearted

;

complete,

am,

full-grown

katura, kadara, kadwra.]

Katu-tumbl,
traya,
stances

am,

Katua kind of bitter gourd. n. the aggregate of three black subf.

a wrong reading for 4JlrV katvanga,

khatvdnga,
q. v. cl. I.

portion of the BrahmSnda-Purana. Kathora-td, f. or kathoraseverity, rigour. tva, am, n. hardness, firmness
n.

moon) thora-giri-mahatmya, am,

full

(as the

[cf.

kathina.]
a

Ka-

Kathola,as,d,am,
kad,
cl.

resisting,

hard,&c., = kathora.

or spices, ginger, black and long pepper. Katu-dald, f., N. of a plant, karkati. Katu-

i.

P. kadati, -ditum, to be
;

j kath,
xlive in

P. kathati, -thitum, to

distress.

nishplava, as, m. grain not inundated. Katupattra, as, m. the medicinal plant Oldenlandia KatuBiflora, and of another plant Sitarjaka.

=B7 katha, as, m., N. of a sage, a pupil of VaisampSyana and founder of a branch of the Yajurveda, called after

confused or disturbed by pleasure or pain, to be elated or intoxicated cl. 6. P. kadati, to consume ; d. 10. P. kadayati, -yitum, to break off a to tear, to separate or detach ; to remove the
part,

Katu-padra, pattrika, f., N. of a trte,=kdn. N. of a place. Katu-paka, as, a, am, or katupakin, i, int, t, Katu-phala,
santhes Diceca.
in digestion. producing acrid humors as, m. a sort of cucumber, Tricho-

sound
(i),
f.

a note or simple m. pi. the followers or pupils of Katha ; (as), the wife of a a female follower of Katha
;

him

Brahman

chaffer husk of grain &c.

to preserve;

[cf.

kand.]

Kada,
hoarse
;

as, d,

am

(said to

be

fr.

preceding),

dumb,

of a
as,

village called

Katu-badari, (., from this plant.

N. of a

plant and

KatUrbhanga,

dried ginger. Katu-bhadra, am, n. dried ginger, or ginger in general. Katu-manjarikd, I. the plant Achyranthes Aspera. Katurmoda, am, n. a certain perfume. Katu-rava, as, m. a frog.

m.

Katha-kalapah, the schools of Katha and KalSpin. Katha-kauthumdh, the schools of Katha and Kuthumin. - Katha-dhurta, as, m. a BrShman skilled in the Katha branch of the YajurBrahman.
Katlia-valll or kathavally^upanishad, t, or katha-s"ruti, is, or kathopanishad (t/M-up), of an Upanishad consisting of two AdhySyas t, {., N. Katha-iak ha, f. a branch of of three Valll each.
veda.

Kadait-liara ignorant, stupid ; [cf. jada.] or kadan-gara, as, m. straw, the stalks of various
or

sorts ofpulse

kadankarya

&c. (rendering hoarse). Eadaitkariya or kadaitgarlya, as, d, am, to be

fed with straw.

RTR

kadaka, am, n. sea-salt obtained by

evaporation.

^RT^ kadanga,
a spirituous liquor,

as,

m.

(fr.

rt.

kad?), a

Katu-rohini, f. the medicinal plant Helleborus Niger. Katu-vartaki, f. a variety of Solanum. Katu-wipdka, as, 5, am, producing acrid humors

Katu-mja, f. long pepper. KatuMitgdla, am, n., N. of a vegetable. - Katu-sneha, as, m. the mustard-seed plant, Sinapis Dichotoma. Katiitkata (tu-ut), at, m. ginger. Kattitkataka, am, n. dry ginger. Katpltala, as, m. (for katu-ph), a small tree found in the north-west
in digestion.

of the Rig-veda(?). Katha$at)ia, as, m., N. of a man ; Kalhaiathin, inas, m. pi., N. of a school. Katha-frolriya, as, m. a BrShman who has studied the Katha branch of the
the Yajur-veda
;

also

kind of ram.

cfcjd kadatra, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. See kalatra. gad), a kind of vessel or receptacle.

Kathddhydpaka (tha-adh), as, m. Yajur-veda. a teacher of the Katha branch of the Yajur-veda.
Kathopanishad-bhdfhya-fikd, f. a commentary by AnantSnanda on a Kathopanishadbhashya. Kacomthopanishadbhashyatikd-vivarana, am, n. a mentary by VySsatlrtha on the last.

<*ir4<*l kadandlka,
dikd, kalindika.
cff?ff

f.

science,

kalan-

kadamba,

as,

m.

(said to be fr. rt.

of HindOstan, the bark and seeds of which are used

in medicine,

and

as aromatics
is

the fruit also

;

the stalk of a pot-herb ; (I), lead), the end or point ; See kalamba. {. the pot-herb Convolvulus Repeiis.

is

eaten ;

the

common name

plants,

KJyaphal (a), f., N. of several as of Gmclina Arborea and different kinds of

cMH^ kathamarda,
Siva;
(fr.

as,

m. an epithet of
dissipating.)

ka(ha,

distress ?

marda,

WSTf. kadara, as, I, am (said to be fr. rt. m. tawny (the colour); a servant. gad), tawny; (as),

kaditula.
i

kanthagni.
kane-hatya payah pibati,
satiated.)

197
f.

kaditula, as,
knife
;

m. a sword, a scymikati-tala.]

satiating
le

one's self (e. g.

till

Kantakdrikd,
of this plant.

Solanum Jacquini

also the fruit

drinks milk
oRSTt.

he

is

tar, a sacrificial

[cf.

kadd,

cl. i.
;

P. kaddati, -ditum, to be
to be harsh or severe.

kanera, as, m.,

karnikdra]
;

X. of a
f.

tree,

Cascaria
a

hard, rough

Ovata

[cf.

(d),

a she-elephant;

Kantakdla, as, m.**kantaka-phala, q. v. Kantakdluka, as, m. Hedysarum Alhagi. Kantakita, as, d, am, thorny covered with
;

erect

j
become

kan, cl. I. P. kanati, (akana, kani^ehyati, akanlt or akdiiit, kanitum, to

small
:

:ourtezan.

hairs.

Jfaneru, us,
a courtezan.

m., N. of a

tree

f.

a she-elephant

Kantakin,
;

I,

inl, i, thorny, prickly; vexatious,

to sound, cry as in distress

approach Caus. kdnayati, -yitum, aor. and a<!akdnat, to sigh, sound ; cl. 10. P. kdnayati, with the lids or -yitum, to wink ; to close the eye
lashes.

go or adikanat
to

kant,

cl.

I.

P. kantati, -titum, to

X go,
thorn

to move.

Kanita, am,

n. crying out with pain.

(said to be fr. rt. kan; according to others related to kana, kanishtha, notion of smallkanlyas, kanyd, in all of which the
oRff kana, as,
t

m.

n. (fr. rt. kant ?), anything pointed, the point of a pin or needle, a prickle, sting a fish-bone ; a finger-nail [cf. the erection of the hair of the body kara-kant ;
; ;

cMId* kantaka, as, am, m.

several thorny plants, (I), m., N. of annoying Acacia Catechu ; Vanguiera Spinosa ; Ruellia Longifolia ; Zizyphus Jujuba, bamboo ; a fish (nl), f., N. of several plants, Solanum Jacquini, red amaranth. Kantaki-ja, as, d, am, produced from a fish
;

aka]

a grain, a single seed; a grain or a drop of water ; particle of dust ; flake (of snow) ; of fire, the spark or facet of a gem ; an ear a
ness
prevails),

in thrilling emotions, horripilation; any troublesome seditious person who is, as it were, a thorn to the
state

phala. Kantakila, as, m. a thorny kind of bamboo,

Kantaki-phala, as, produced by the Mimosa tree. m. the Indian bread-fruit tree or Jaka ; see kantakaKantalci-latd, f. a gourd.
Spinosa. as,

Bambusa
rally

and an enemy of order and good government,

foe
;

spark of corn ; an atom, a minute particle

(a),
f.

small, minute

a kind of
;

fly,

commonly kitmlrdpokd ; long

;

pepper
plant

corn ;

cummin seed (i), Premna Spinosa or Longifolia; a kind of see kanikd. Kana-guggulu, us, m., N. of a
f.
;

a drop, an

atom

the

a sharp stinging (kshudra-s'atru) a disease ; a vexing or injurious pain, symptom of source of vexation a term speech any annoyance or in the Nyaya philosophy implying refutation of argua
paltry
; ;

Vdvala, a tree yielding a species of Gum Arabic the branches are prickly, whence the name. Kaiitalu, us, m., N. of different plants ; Solanum another species of Solanum a bamboo. Jacquini
; ;

Kantala,

m. the

plant

Mimosa Arabica

gene;

ment, detection of
the
first,

&c. ; impediment, obstacle fourth, seventh, and tenth lunar mansion

error,

; ;

Kantin,
Aspera
;

m., N. of several plants, Achyranthes Acacia Catechu ; Ruellia Longifolia.

I,

and others.] plant; [cf. gandharaja, svarnakarna, Kana-jlra, as, m. a white kind of cummin seed.

(as), m.,

Kana-jlraka, am, n. small cummin seed. Kana' bhaksha, as, m. eating atoms or grains'(?), i.e. livof food a nickname of the ing on minute panicles Kana-bhakshaka, as, m. a philosopher KanSda.
;

kind of bird

[cf. bhdrita, iydmafataka, faifira.] Kana-bhakshana, am, n. the eating of grains. Kana-bhuj, k, m. nickname of Kanada; see kana-bhaksha. Katia-labha, as, m. a whirlpool.
;

N. of the horse of S'ikyamuni (a wrong form for kanthaka) N. of an Agrahara; (according to lexicographers also) a bamboo; a workshop, a manufactory; fault, defect; N. of Makara or the marine monster, the symbol of Kamadeva; (I), f. a species of Solanum. (Kantaka takes the form kanta at the beginning of some compounds and in kantala, kantdlu, kantin; cf. Gr. Kfrrita, Kantaka-druma, as, m. a Kftr-r6s, Kff-rpov.) N. of a barber
; ;

kanth,

cl. i.

P. A., 10. P. kanthati,

kanthayati, -yitum, to cf. also Gr.

^-te, -thitum,

mourn;

long for; [cf. utkanlh; irevBos, ir66os ; Lat. patior.]

to

onjj kantha, as, am, m. n. (said to be

rt.

fr.

kaii), the throat, the neck (e. g. dkantha-tripta, filled up to the throat, quite satiated) ; the voice (e. g.

sanna-kanthena, with broken voice)

cially guttural

tree with thorns, a thorn bush

the SSlmali or silk-

sound

; sound, espethe neck (of a pitcher or other

cotton

Katia-ias, ind. in small

Kananna

consists of grains. who is made to feed

minute particles. (na-an), as, d, am, one whose food Kandnna-ta, f. the state of one
parts, in

tree,
f.

Bombax Heptaphyllum.

prdvritd,

on grains (of rice). a grain, an ear of corn ; the meal Kanika, of parched wheat, the heart of wheat (commonly suji or
as,

the plant Aloe Perfoliata. phala, as, m. the Jaka or bread-fruit tree, Artoanother plant, Ruellia Longifolia ;
carpus Integrifolia

KantakaKantaka-

vessel)

the opening of the

a stalk
;

womb

metaphorically a
;

bud on

m.

(commonly
the Datura
fruit
[cf.
;

called

Go-kshura); the
is

castor-oil tree;

the term
is

applicable to

any plant the

;

immediate proximity the space of an inch from the edge of the hole in which sacrificial fire is deposited ; the tree Vanguiera Spinosa ; N. of a rope or leather I. neck, throat a Maharshi (T), round the neck of a horse a necklace, a collar ; [cf.
; ; ;

of which

invested with a hairy or thorny coat

a small particle, as a crystal &c.; an enemy; N.of a purificatory ceremony, viz. whirling round lamps at sacrificial rites [cf. nlrdjana] ; N. of a minister of

semoule)

kantaki-phala] Kantaka-bhuj, k, m. a camel Kantaka-inardana, as, I, am, ('eating thorns').

treading treading

down
down

thorns
;

an atom, a small king Dhrita-rSshtra (a), f. a drop, the plant Premna Spinosa particle; small, minute; or Longifolia a kind of com or rice.
; ;

noyances, &c.

(am),
;

suppressing disturbances, ann. the act of beating or

adhara-kantha,ut-kanthd; cf. also Lat. collumf]. Kanfha-kubja, as, m. a kind of fever. Kanthaof the preceding kubja-pratlkdra, as, m. the cure disease. Kanlha-kimikd, f. the VlnS or Indian lute.

Kantha-ga,
the throat.
in the throat;

as, d,

am,

Kanito, as, am, m. n. an ear or spike of corn. Kanishtha, as, d, am [cf. kanishtha], the smallest,

suppressing disturbances &c. Kantaka^yukta,as,d, am, having thorns, thorny. Kantaka-vrintdkl, f. the plant Solanum Jacquini,

thorns

Kantha-gata,

reaching or extending to as, a, am, being at or

the throat. approaching or reaching

the most minute.

as, d,

Kanika,
[cf.

am,

small, diminutive.
;

Kana species of nightshade with thorny leaves. a porcupine. (aka-dreni, f. the Solanum Jacquini ; Kantaka-sihall, f., N. of a region. Kantakdkhya ('ka-akhyd), as, m. the plant Trapa Bispinosa. Kantalcdgdra (ka-ag), as, m. a kind of lizard a porcupine. Kantakdfana (ka-a$), as, m. the
;

Kantha-tata, as, am, m. n. the side of the neck. - Kantha-taidsikd (la-as?), f. the leather or Kanthaof a horse. rope passing round the neck

Kanlyas, an,
kanlyas.]

asl, as, very small

young, younger;

oMlIM kanapa, as,

lance
;

m. a kind of spear or

camel (eating thorns,

thistles,

&c.

cf.

kantaka-

(various readings have

W!M
sting
;

kanaya and kanaya.] kanabha, as, m. a kind of fly with a

kana.]

[cf.
I

Kantakdshthlla Cka-ash), as, m. a kind bhuj). of fish, having many bones. Kantakl-kdrl, f., Ved. working in thorns. Kantaki-druma, as, kantakim. Acacia Catechu. Kantaki-phala

daghna, as, I, am, reaching to the neck. dhdna, as, m. pi., N. of a people. Kantha-nldaka. Kantha-nilaka, as, as, m. Falco Cheela; a kite. m. a torch, a whisp of lighted straw &c. (= tdkd, N. commonly masdla). Kantha^pandita,as, m., a of a poet. Kantha-pds'aka, as, m. a halter;

Kantha-

Kanthaneck. rope passing round an elephant's bandha, as, m. a rope tied round an elephant's neck.

- Kantha-bhushd,
Kantha-mani,

f.

collar

or short

necklace.

MLI
as,

\H kandtlna or kanatlra or kandtiraka,

a wagtail.

phala.
Cristata.

m.

Kanta-kuranta, as, ra.=jhinli, Barleria Kantakoddliarana (fca-w(P), am, n.

;

is,

m.

a jewel

a dear or beloved

object.

worn on the throat, Kantha-rava, as, m.,

ehUlltj
sage,
called

kanada, as, m., X. of a celebrated

author
of the VaiSeshika
a branch of the

weeding, extracting thorns &c.

removing annoy-

considered as the

philosophy,

NySya.

He

is

also

Devarshi ; the KSsyapa, and considered as a nicknames kana-bhaksha and kana-bhuj refer to ' the etymology of this name kana-ada, eating atoms or grains ;' a goldsmith ; [cf. Iialdda.]

ances ; extirpating thieves, rogues, &c., or all national and public nuisances. Kantu-tanu, us, f. a species of Solanum. Kanta-dald, f. the plant Pandanus

N. of an author; N. of a certain medical writer. or suspended Kantha-lagna, as, d, am, fastened Kantharound the throat; clinging to, embracing.
laid,
I,

Odoratissimus.
Flacourtia

a plant,

= brahmvdandi.
;

Kanta-pattra, as, m. the planl Sapida. Kaiitapattra-phald, (., N. of

Kantha-i'artin, f. a collar; a horse's halter. in the throat ; [cf. kantha-gata.~\ inl, i, being in the Kantlia-iSdluka, am, n. a hard tumour

Kanta-pdda=

kaiiia-

pattra.

SRftni kanita.

See under kan.

is,

W!flPl kaniti,

and

kariidi, f.

a sound

a tree (pattavin); a creeper in flower; the plan Abrus Precatorius ; a cart ; [cf. kanlt!i.] <*l!Hit|
rt.

latdkaranja = tejahkhala (?) ; Ricinus Communis_; Kanta-valll, l.=irivalli(d), {.=devaddlilatd. vriksha. Kanta-uriksJta, as, m.= tejahphala= vriksha. Kanta-phala, as, m. kanta-phala.
Katitdrtagdld (ta-dr),
rous root of the lotus.
f.

Kanta-pliala, as, m., N. of several plants, = gokshura bread-fruit tree, Datura Fastuosa,

Kantha-iunfi, f. swelling of the tonsils. fruitless as, m. drying the throat; Kantha-iruty-upani&had, t, (., N. expostulation.
\\xort..

- Kantha-iioslM,

of an Upanishad

belonging to

the

Atharva-veda.

kanukaya, nom. P. (connected with

utter

the

kan), Ved. to desire to

words of blame o

dem\ei.-Kan(5hvaya (ta-dh), am,

Kantakdra,
as, m.,

plant Barleria n. the tube-

on or round Kan(ha-sajjana, am, n. hanging the throat. Kantha-futra, am, n. a kind of embrace. Kantha-ftha, as, d, am, sticking in the throat ; being in or upon the throat guttural ; being
;

in the

mouth ready
to

to be repeated

by

rote, learnt

and ready

be

recited.

Kanthagata (tha-ag),

censure.

N. of

a plant

(f),

f.,

N.

o!

*33R kane, ind. a particle expressing th Kane-hatya, ind. (rt. han) satisfying of a desire.

several plants, Solanum Jacquini ; Bombax HeptaFlacourtia Sapida. phyllum, the silk-cotton tree ;

the breath or soul as, d, am, come to the throat (as of a dying person). Kaiithdgni (tha-ag), is, m.
a bird (digesting in the throat or gizzard),

- Kantha-

198
bharana (tha-obh), am,
;

kanthdbharana-darpana.
Kunduyanaka,
(ae), as,
i,

^
am,
am,
scratching, scraping
;

kath.
as a pronom., Gram. 336), who or which of two ? whether of two? Analogously to katama above

n. a neck-ornament, a a shorter N. of the work called Sarasvatlkanthibharana. Kanthdltharana-darpana, as, m. a commentary of RSmasinha-deva on the last.

necklace

m. a

tickler,

one who
as, d,

tickles or scratches.

Kanduyamdna,
Kuiidftyd,
f.

scratching.

Kanthdbkarana-mdrjana,
Hari-natha on the same work.

commentary by

scratching, itching. Kaiidiiyita, am, n. scratching.

Kanthdvasakta

Kanduyitri,

td, tri, tri, scratching, a scratches

katara may occasionally be used to express who or which of many' (e. g. katarasydm diili, in which quarter?), and may optionally be compounded with the word to which it refers (e. g. kataralf Kathah
'

((ha-ati), at, a, am, ~ Kanthi-raea, bracing. the throat) ; an elephant in rut ; a pigeon ; (T), f. the plant Gendarussa Vulgaris. Kanthe-kala, as, m. an epithet of Siva ('blue on the neck'). Kantheviddha. at, m., N. of a man. Kanlhes'varattrtha ((ha-if),

dinging to the neck, emas, m. a lion (roaring from

the plant Mucuna Pruritus; 'what causes itching,' alluding to the irritating property of

Kandura,

f.

this plant.

Kandula,
itchy; (as),

as, d,

am, having

or feeling the itch,

or katara-kathati). In negative sentencei katara with <<ana = neither of the two (e.g. na kataradfana jigye, neither of the two was conquered; [cf. Gr. irArfpos, xdrfpos; Goth, hvathar ;

Eng.
Slav.

m. an

esculent root

(Arum Campanu-

whether;
kotoryi.]

Lat. uter;

Old Germ, huedar;

nk

N. of a TIrtha. - Kanthokta ( thaam, n. personal testimony. Kanthaka, as, m., N. of a horse of S*5kya-muni
),
;

latum).

<*4lilc4 kandola, as,

m. a basket for holding

or canes
j

[cf.

kaytiikn.]
ind.

Kanthatat,

from the

throat,

with distinct

grain, in which provisions are kept; a camel; [cf. kanthdla; (i), S. the lute of the C'andlla; [cf. ka(ola,

made of bamboo

a safe, any place

Kataratat, ind. on which of the two sides ? i.kati (fr. 2. ka, declined in pi. only, Gram. 217. a, all the cases except the nonj, voc. and ace. taking
terminations, whereas the correlative iti has become fixed as an indeclinable adverb), how many ? quot '! several (e.g. kati dcvdh, how many gods? kati

gandola."}

Kandola-vind,
as,

f.

the lute of the

CSn-

words, explicitly.

dJla, a vulgar lute.

Kunthika, f. a necklace of one string or row. Kanthin, t, inl, i, belonging to the throat.

Kandolaka,

m.

a basket, a safe, a store-room.

rydpadayati kati rd tddayati, some he kills and some he strikes). In the sense of several,' some,'
' '

Kanthyn, as, a, am, being at or in the throat ; suitable to the throat ; belonging to the throat, pronounced from the
throat, guttural; (according to a
letters are a, A,

<=MjiN kandosha, as,

a. a

caterpillar.

kati

PrStisikhya the guttural

and the

Jihvdmittiya ; according to PSnini a, k, kh, g, gk, n, and h; according to Vopadeva also e.) Kanfhyavarna, as, m. a guttural letter. Kanthya-svara, ns, m. a guttural vowel, i. e. a and
.

=RM kanva, as, d, am (said to be fr. rt. kan), deaf; (as), m., Ved. a peculiar class of evil a praiser; spirits, against whom charms are used; N. of a renowned Rishi, author of several hymns of the Rig-veda ; he is called a son of Ghora and is said
to belong to the family of An-giras
; ;

generally followed by did or api (. g. katitid ahdni, for several or some days). Kati may be used as an adverb with fid in the sense of ' oftentimes,'
is
'

much,'

'

in

many

ways'

(e. g. katii'it stutu/i,

or often praised). Kati-kriti-as, iud. times ? kati-vidha, as, d, am, of how

much how many many kinds ?

kati-ias,

(as),

m.

pi.

the

how many

at a

time

WV'OK? kanthala, as, m. a boat, a ship ; a hoe, a spade war an esculent root, Arum Campanulatum ; a camel [cf. kantakdiana and kandola] ;
; ;

(besides the celefamily or descendants of Kanva brated Rishi there occur a Kanva NSrshada, Kanva SrSthe founder of a Vedic school ; yasa, Kanva KsSyapa
;

a churning-vessel

Kanlhlla,
ing-vessel.

as,

m.

(a), f. a chuming-vessel. a camel ; (as, a), m. f. a churn-

a prince, son of Pratiratha and father of MedhStithi ; a son of Apratiratha ; a son of AjanvTdha and father

Katitha, as, t, am, to what place or stage or degree advanced? (the how-maniest?) with <'/ = advanced to such and such a point (e.g. afunu katithaJtid asa, I was so far advanced on to such and such a point).

Katidhd,
parts ?

ind. in

of Medhatithi
marian.)

the author of a law-book

a gram-

how many

places ? in

how

how many

often ?

The name Kanva was

as

arm kand,
protect;
[cf.

mythic,
cl. i.

P. A. kantlati,

-te, -di-

family,

and afterwards was the case with the name An-giras

perhaps originally transferred to a human

;

ctum, to be glad; cl. 10. P. kandnynti, -yitum, to separate the chaff from the grain ; to
kad:
'

(am), n. sin, evil. Kanva-jambhana, at, I, am, Ved. consuming or destroying the evil spirits called
Kanvas.
like

cf.

also Lith.

kandu,

'to bite;'

Kanva-tama,
after

at, a,

Cambro-Brit. cat,

a fragment.']

Kanva, very wise.

(Say.) united
(as

am, Ved. very much Kanva-mat, an, atl, at,

Kandana, am,

n. threshing, separating the chaff

;

Ved. prepared

from the grain in a mortar that which is separated from the grain, chaff; (i), f. a wooden bowl or mortar in which the cleaning or threshing of grain
is

Soma); Kanvas

the manner of the Kanvas (as with praisers or with the

Katipaya, as, as), some; a certain number, so many; kaliafter some also katipayena aharganena, days payair ahobhih, katipaydhasya, &c.~Katipaor ind. with some exertion yena katipayat, [the affix paya has been compared with Gr. iroioj.l advanced a to certain i, am, Katipayatha, as,
several,
; ;

katidhd (it, everywhere. a or t, am (pi. m. e and

place or degree.

Indra).

Kanva-rat,

ind. like

Kanva.
td,

afcniTrt katamiila, as,

form
is

m.

Kanm-salthi,

d, m., Ved. a friend of the Kanvas,

khatamdla ;

[cf. also

fire ; the right kafamdla and kara-

performed.

friendly disposed towards them.

Kanva-hotri,

mdla.]

=M!SJ kandara,

f.

teen are considered to principal vessel of the body, a large artery, vein, &c.
<*<!St.l* kandarika, as, m., Kaulika.

a sinew (of which sixbe in the human body); a

m., Ved. one whose Hotri priest is a Kanva. Kanvdya, nom. A. kanvd-yate, -yitum, to do
'

mischief; perhaps originally

evil spirit.'

to act like a

Kanva or

^ifw 2. kati, is, m., N. of a sage, son of Visv5-mitra and ancestor of Katyayana. (For i, see
above.)

Katilia or

l;atil;a,

f.,

N. of a town.

N. of a son of

3irT

kata, as,

m. the clearing nut plant;

;

see the following

N. of

Muni

or

saint.

Kata-

WWII* kandanaka, as, m., N. of a servant

of Siva.

the clearing nut plant. phala, as, Katdka, as, m. the clearing nut plant, Strychnos Potatorum, (one of the seeds of this plant being rubbed

m.

^irfrni katlmusha, am, n., hln.

katta-s'abda, as,
sound of dice.

N. of an Agra-

m. the

rattling

kandika,
shortest

f.

a short section, the

subdivision in the arrangement of certain Vedic compositions, as in the White Yajur-veda; [cf. kdnda and kandika.]

upon the inside of the water-jars used in Bengal occasions a precipitation of the earthly particles diffused
through the water and removes them.)

<*<4u
under
2.

knt-trinn,

kat-toya,

kat-tri.

See

kad.
katth,
;

m. f. or usually kandu, Us, *<!| kandu, us, (. (fr. rt. Hand), scratching itching, the itch (us), m., N. of a Rishi. Kandu-kari, f. the plant Mu;

e*rrl katama, as, a,at (superlative of 2 ka ; Gram. 336), who or which of many ? (e. g. katamena pathd ydtds te, by which road have they gone?). Katama is often a mere
.

3-pgr

cl. i.

A. katthate, -thitum,

declined as a pronom.,

\ to

or celebrate

boast; to mention with praise, to praise to natter or coax ; to abuse, revile.

us, a, am, boasting, piaising; a boaster, n. boasting.

Katthana,
praiser;

cuna Pruritus.
Cathartocarpus
a

Kandu-ghna,
(Cassia)
Fistula;

at,

m.

the

plant

white

mustard.

Kandumakd, f. (moled = makshikd or maiakal), kind of insect with a Kandupoisonous bite.

atl, at, scratching, itching.
pi.
is

strengthened substitute for ka, the superlative affix Hence it may occasionally be imparting emphasis. used for who or which of two?' (e. g. tayofi hnta'

(am),

mat, an, ayae, m.

Kandt-ddi,
list

kanduyati

the nominal verbs, in the the first.

at, m., as, d,

of which

Kamluka, Kandura,

N. of a

barber.

plant Momordica the plants Mucuna Pruritus and

scratching; (as), Charantia, a species ir reed

am,

m. the
;

(a),

f.

Aty-amlaparnl.

to which of these two ?). It may optionbe compounded with the word to which it refers (e. g. katamah Kathah or katama-katha/i, which Katha out of many?). When followed by fa and preceded by yatama an indefinite expression is formed equivalent to ' any whosoever,' any whatsoever,' &c. (e. g. yatamad em katamaf fa viilydt, he may know anything whatsoever). In negative

matmai,
ally

payn

p> = pyai), Ved. swelling, one whose waters cause happiness.

fr-

efifnt kat-paya, as, a,

am

(fr. 2.

kad and

rising; (S5y.)

N loosen,

katr, cl. 10. P. katrayati, -yitum, to slacken, remove.

'

katsnrara, am, n. the shoulder,

the shoulder-blade.

kath (this

rt. is

perhaps connected
10. P.,
ep.
also

Kmiduti,

is,

{.

scratching

itching, the itch.

-te,

Knnduya, nom. P. A. kanduyati,

to scratch, scrape, rub
:

-yitum

Desid.

katamfi with <?a.na. or ktnamd with api =not even one, none at all (e.g. na katamafdandhah, not even on a single day, on no day at
sentences
all).

'\with katham),

cl.

A.

kathayati, -te, aor. adakathat or afikathat, -yitum, to converse with any one (with inst. c. alone or

kanduyiyigkati.

In addition to the above uses

' '

Kanduyat, an, antl, at, scratching, rubbing. K/induyana, am, n. scratching, scraping, rubbing
itching
;

katama

is

said to

mean

best,'

excessively good-looking;' [cf. 3. ka.]

(i),

f.

a brush for rubbing.

Kutamoraga (ma-ur),
Katara.ae,
d,

as, m., N. of a man. at (comparative of i. ka; declined

saha) ; to tell, relate, narrate, report, inform, speak about, declare, explain (with ace. of the thing to denounce, or person spoken about) ; to describe betray; to suppose, state: Pass, kathyate, to be
after
;

kathaka.
called

kadalaka.
as, a, am, to be spoken about, to be to be mentioned. as, d,
]

199
'

be regarded or considered as Desid. dika[cf. Goth, qvath ; thayishati, to desire to tell Eng. quoth and quote ; Gr. KovrtAoSj KwrfXAw.]
; : ;

Kathya,
told,
fit

times be equivalent to I hope that' kaddit te ianram pratibddhate,

afflicts

(e. g.
I

ryddhir na hope no illness

Kathyamdna,
under narration.
<*xj*(

am, being told

ind.

or mentioned,

thy body).
at the

Kathaka,

as,

a,

who

a story pounds the Puranas &c., one who speaks or tells (as, d), m. f. the speaker of a prologue or monorecites
;

am, a narrator, or who publicly

a relater, ope reads and ex-

katham

(fr. 2. lea],

how

in

what

logue a professional story-teller m., N. of a man.

;

chief actor

(a*),

? (e. g. katham etat, how is that? katham iddnim, how now? what is now to be done ? katham mdrdtmake tvayi vUvasah, how

manner? whence

beginning of a compound marks the of anything ; as in the following examples. Kat-trina,am, n. a fragrant
uselessness, badness or defectiveness

Kad

Kathana,

as, a,

am,

telling, talkative

(am),

n.

can there be reliance on thee of murderous mind

the act of telling, narration, relating, informing. Kathanvya, as, a, am, to be said, to be told or
declared
;

katham

worthy of

relation, to

be named.

go away deserting you ? katham buddhvd bhavishyati Ka, how will she be when she awakes ? katham mri-

utsrijya

tvdtii

gaddheyam, how can

Kathaydna,
tioned, to
I
.

as, a,

Kathayitavya, as,
kathd,
f.
;

am, telling, speaking. a, am, to be told, to be men;

be communicated.
conversation, speech, tale
talk,

a fable, a

feigned story

mention

kd kathd (with gen.

and sometimes
say of?

(in phil.) disputation ; or more commonly with loc.

;

tyuhprabhavativedaviddm,v/henceis it that death has power over those that know the Veda ? katham avagamyate, whence is it inferred?). Sometimes katham merely introduces an interrogation (e. g. katham dtmdnam nivedaydmt katham vd dtmdpahdram karomi, shall 1 declare myself or shall I
withdraw
?).
is

Pistia Stratiotes. Kat-toya, am, n. grass ; the plant an intoxicating drink, wine or vinous spirit. Kat-tri, ayas, m. pi. three inferior articles. ~Kad-akshara, am, n. a bad letter, bad writing. Kad-agni, is, m. some or a little fire. Kad-adhvan, d, m. a bad road. Kad-anna, am, n. bad food. - Kad-apatya, am, n. bad posterity bad children. Kad-abhydsa, as, m. a bad habit. Kad-artha, as, m. a useless thing
j ;

(as, d, am), useless, unmeaning ; having what purpose or aim ? Kadarthana, am, d, n. f. tormenting,

Kadarthaya, nom. P. kadarthayati, -yito despise, to estimate lightly ; to torment, torture, trouble. Kadarthita, as, d, am, despised,
torture.

tum,

with prati), what should one should one speak of? (e. g. eko 'pi kriddhrdd varteta, bhuyasdm kathaiva kd, even one person would live with difficulty, what should one say of many? i. e. how much more many?). Kathdkrama (thd-dk), as,m. the commence-

how

Katham

often found

in connection with the

disdained, rejected

rendered useless.

Kadarthi-

particles iva, ndma, nu, emd, which appear to generalize the interrogation (how possibly? &c.); with
it

kri,

cl.

8. P.

A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to

sometimes
!

=.

much more
Kat/iam,

kimu or kutas (e. g. na katham nu, how much less I).

often connected, like

nu katham nu, how

disdain, despise, to estimate at small value.

Ka-

darthi-krita, as, d, am, despised, disdained, rendered useless and unavailing. Kad-arya, as, d,
avaricious, miserly ; little, insignificant, mean ; bad, disagreeable; (as), m. a miser. Kadarya-td, f. or kadarya-tva, am, n. avarice ; insignificance ;

ment of a
man.

conversation.

device of a fab\e.

Kathd-fhala, am, n. the Kathd-javft, as, m., N. of a

as,

Kathdnurdga (thd-an),

m.

attention,

Kathdnta Cthdtaking pleasure in a discourse. Kathdntara as, m. end of a conversation. an), c n. the course of a conversation. ( thd-an), am,
Kathd-pttha, N. of the
the Kathi-sarit-sagara.
a narrative, a tale, a
first

kim, with the particles (ana, (id, and apt, which give an indefinite sense to the interrogative (e. katham (ana, g. in no way, not at all). When not itself negative katham tana, = in some way, some how ; scarcely, with difficulty ; na katham tana, in no way ; kais

am,

badness.
ness.

Kadarya-bhdva,

as,

m.

avarice, stingi-

Kad-ai!mi, as, m. a bad horse.

Kad-dkdra,

Lambaka

or

book of
as,

Kathd-prabandhn,
story, a fiction.

composed

m. Ka-

Ihd-prasanga, as, m. connection of speeches or

discourse, talking, conversation, speaking to or with,

rumour, report (as, d, am), talkative, talking much and foolishly, half-witted, foolish a conjuror, a dealer in antidotes &c. Kathd-prdna, as, m. an actor, the speaker of a prologue or monologue, the intro; ;

some how or other, by some means or any way, with some difficulty, scarcely, in a moderate degree, a little na kathandit, not at all, in no way whatever ; na kathandid na, in no way not, i.e. most decidedly; yathd kathandit, in any way whatsoever kathandid yadi jivati, it is with difficulty that he lives ; katham api, some how or
thandit,
other, in
; ;

as, d, am, ill-formed, ugly. Kad-dkhya, am, n. the plant Costus Speciosus ('having a bad name,' i. e. kushtha or dushta). Kad-d<!dra, at, d,

am,
(as),

wicked, abandoned, following

evil

practices;

other, with some difficulty, scarcely, a little katham api na, by no means, not at all. In addition to
;

Kad-indriya, dni, n. pi. bad organs of sense. Kad-ushtra, as, m. a bad camel. Kad-ushna, as, d, am, tepid, lukewarm ; (am), n. warmth, lukewarmness, gentle warmth ; [cf. Kad-ratha, as, m. a bad kavoshna, koshtia.'] Kad-i-at, an, att, at, containing the word carriage.
ka.

m. bad

conduct.

KathdKatha-mnkha, am, n. the introduction to a tale N. of the second Lambaka or book of the KathS-sarit-sagara. KalhaKatttdyoga, as, m. conversation, talk, discourse. rambha (thd-dr), as, m. beginning of a story or Kathdrambha-kala Cthanarrative, story-telling. Kathdrdma <?r), as, m. story-beginning-rime. (thd-dr), as, m. garden of fable. Kathdrnava Cthd-ar ), as, m., N. of a collection of stories atducer of a drama
;

a professed story-teller.

the above senses lexicographers assert that

katham

Kad-vada,

as, d,

am,

speaking

ill

or inaccuA'aZ-

of tales. iaaya,as,i,<nn, consisting

may

imply 'amazement, surprise, pleasure, abuse;' [with katham cf. Gr. KOTII.] At the beginning of an adjective compound katham may have the same sense as Mm. Katham-rupa,
d,

rately or indistinctly; contemptible, vile, lola, see s. v.

bse.

W%

ka-da, as,

m. a cloud.

See

4. ka.
;

as, d,

am, of what shape ? Katham-mrya, am, of what power? Kathan-kathika,

(fr.

as,

as,

d,

am

katham katham), one who

f.

is

always

kadaka, as, m. an awning kandaku.] kadana. See under i kad.

S^5

[cf .

asking questions, an inquisitive person.

Kathan-

tributed to Sivadasa.

Kathdldpa ("thd-dr),

as,

m. speech,

conversation.

Kathdvafasha (thd-av),

or kathd-iesha, as, a,
narrative remains,
i.

am, one of whom only

deceased, dead
;

the

questioning, inquiring, inquisitiveness. an interrogant, one (?), as, m. Kathan-karman, d, d, a, how puts questions. ? Kathatt-kdram, ind. in which manner? acting

kathika-td,

Kathankathita

who

e.

xeshatam yatah, deceased, dead.

as, d,

kathdvaKathd-mrakta,

Kathan-td,

f.

tham-pramdna,
tham-bhava,
as, d,
2.

enquiry, question, demand. as, a, am, of what measure ?

KaKa-

(said to be fr. i. kad), the tree Nauclea Cadamba, a tree with orangethe mustard-seed plant, coloured fragrant blossoms Sinapis Dichotoma ; a kind of grass, Andropogon turmeric ; Serratus ; a particular mineral substance of a plant ; (am), n. a multitude, an as(i), (., N.

kadamba,

as,

m.

am, reserved, taciturn, disliking conversation. Kathd-sangraha, as, m. a collection of tales or the ocean of fables. Kathd-sarit-sdgayi, as, m. title of a work of Somadeva. the rivers of stories Kathodaya (thd-ud), as, m. the beginning of
;

as, m. what state ? Katham-bhuta, am, how being ? of what kind ?

ind. (for

semblage or

collection.

Kadamba-pushpd
called

or

i,

f.

a plant, the flowers of which resemble those of the

kathd,

katham), Ved. how? whence?

particle

Kadamba, commonly

Mandiri.

why ? Sometimes
(e.g.
Icatltn

merely a

tiriuoti

Indrah,

of interrogation does Indra hear?

vdyu, us, m. a fragrant breeze.

KadambaKadambdnila

a tale, introduction to a ta\e.

Kathodghdtu (thd-

yathd kathd

fa, in
cl.

any way whatsoever).

i
.

(ba-an), as, m. a fragrant breeze, spring. Kadfimbaka, as, m. the plant Nauclea Cadamba,
Sinapis Dichotoma,

a drama by the character entenJP^erhearing and repeating the last words of the prelude. Kathopakathana (thd-up'),

ud^), as,
first

m. the^apening of

~ttf
s;

bad,

A. kadate, -ditum, pert.

that

Kathon. conversation, conference, narration. 1 pdkhydna ( thd-up ), am, n. narration, narrative,

grieve

t'akdda, to be confused, suffer mentally ; to to confound ; to kill or hurt ; to call ; to cry

; ;

Kadambadu,
napis Dichotoma.

as,

^haridrtt; (am), n. a multitude. m. the mustard-seed plant, Si-

am,

or shed tears
destruction

dakdda kadanam, he accomplished a Goth, hatan : cf. also [cf. Gr. *fj5os
;

for

relation, telling a story. Kathdnrika, am, n. a small tale

kand.]
;

cfi^X kadara, as, m. a saw ; an iron goad guiding an elephant ; N. of a tree, which may be a white substituted for Khadira as a sacrificial post
;

[cf.

kraydaaka,
to

Kadana.am.
sin.

n. destruction, killing, slaughter;

war,

bhaydnaka, &c.] Kathdpaya, nom. P. kathdpayati, -yitam, tell, relate, &c.

dana-priya, as,

Kadana-pura, am, n., N. of a town. d, am, loving slaughter.

Ka-

(as, am), m. n. a corn, a callosity of the feet caused by external friction ; (am), n. coagusort of
;

Mimosa
[cf.

lated

milk;

kankara,
I,

kin'i'iirn, k-utura,
f.

&c.]

Kathika, as, I, am, a narrator, a relater, a storyteller by profession. Kathita, as, d, am, told, said, related (am), n. a conversation, discourse. Kathita-pada, am, n.
;

2. kad, ind. ^T<| (originally the neuter form of the interrogative pronoun ka), Ved. a particle of interrogation, where ? Kad is used, like kim, with the

oB^c? kadala, as,

m.

the plantain tree

It

(Musa Sapientnm),

called also

banana.

has a

soft

repetition, tautology.

8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -Jsartum, to transform into a tale. Katht-krita, as, d, am,

Kalla-kri,

cl.

transformed into a
1,-ritam
a history, a

tale,

deceased, dead

(e. g.

kathl-

vapuh, a body of which one can only give

deceased body).

(ana and fid (e. g. na kaddana upabdiA rathanya, not at any time or in any manner is heard the noise of thy chariot veti dlvah kaddid d, he comes from heaven now and then). Kaddid is sometimes used, like the simple kad, as a particle of interrogation (e.g. kaddid drishtd tvayd JDamayantl, was DamayantI seen by thee ?). Kaddid may someparticles

perishable stem, poetically a symbol of the frailty of human life ; (d), f., N. of several plants, Pistia Stratiotes
;

tfrinve

Bombax Heptaphyllum
is

the hide of which

; (;), f. a kind of deer, used as a seat &c. ; a flag, a

banner, a flag carried by an elephant. sk<tndha, as, m. a kind of illusion.

A"t/</a/-

Kadfilaka, as, m. the plantain or banana

tree,

Musa Sapientnm.

200
Kadalin,
cumber ; a
i,

kadatin.
m.
a kind of antelope.
f.

kandata.
smaller, less

^rtlafin kadaRkshata,
fine

a sort of cu-

; uttama), younger, a younger brother or sister, a younger son or daughter.

"ill

kaaatlta, as, m.,

N. of a man.
a,

womrn.

Kaniyasa,
(am),

as,
('

d,

am,
less

smaller,
;

less;

*?! kadd, ind. (fr. 2. ka), when ? at .what time? (with following fat. or pres. tense); how? Kadd is sometimes found with a following da and preceding yadd (e.g. yadd kadd da sunavdma
somam,
be or at
let us press
all

n. copper

of

value')
s. v.

[cf.

younger; kanyasa.]

<*riHK; kanikrada, as,

form of
rt.

am

(an Intens.

krand), Ved. neighing.

as,

Kanyakd, kanyd.

See

^rrc-* kanishka,

m., N. of an Indo-

out the

times)

negative, generally

= ) at some

Soma as often as may kndd dana, (though originally

time, one day, once
; ;

kadd dit, at na kadd dit, never; kaddpi (kadd-api), sometimes, now and then na kaddpi, never [cf. Gr. (dire and vArt Lat quando; Lith. kadd; Slav. kogda.^ Kaddnever at any time

na kadd dana,

some time or
;

other, sometimes, once

n. (said to be fr. rt. kan), gold ; N. of several plants, Datura Met el and Fastuosa, thorn apple ; Mesua Ferrea; Michelia Champaka; Butea Frondosa ; Bauhinia Variegata a black sort of Agallochum or sandal-wood ; (as), m., N. of a N. of a son of a goddess prince, a son of Durdama N. of a minister of NarendrSditya (as), m. pi., N. of a people; (d), f. one of the seven tongues of fire. Kanaka-kundald, f. the mother of Harikesa.
; ; ; ;

"HI* kanaka, am,

scythic king, celebrated in the history of Buddhism. Kanfshka-pura, am, n., N. of a town founded

by Kanisbka.
<*f"iH,

^ft, =Htf, =F-ft^?f N

is, f.

See under

kana.
<**firi kaiiiti,
with blossoms
;

a cart ; a creeping plant

the plant Abrus Precatorius.

a.

matta,

as, m.,

N. of a man.
is,

*>% kaduhi,
^TJ kadru,
us,

m., N. of a man.
(said to be
fr. rt.

us or us,

kav), tawny, reddish-brown; (us), m. tawny (the colour) ; N. of a Rishi ; (us), f. a Soma vessel (?) ; a
personification described in certain legends which relate to the bringing down of the Soma from heaven,

Kanaka-kshara, a*, m. borax. Kanaka-giri, Kanaka-tanka, is, m., N. of the founder of a sect. Kanaka-ldlabha (laas, m. a golden hatchet. as a dbhd), as, a, am, bright golden palm tree. Kanaka-daitdaka, as, m. the royal parasol Kanaka-datta, as, m. the son (golden-sticked). of Nidhipati. Kanaka-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a son of Dhrita-rSshtra. Kanaka-paraga, ox, m. golddust. Kanaka-pala, as, m. a Pala, a weight of
gold and
silver equal to sixteen Mfishakas, 01

<*Jt kamija,
q. v.

Kanuja-defa,

corruption of kanyd-kubja, as, m. the country round

f.

Kany3-kubja.

^Tl
harlot.
i.

kanera,

a female elephant;

See kanera.

<*TT kanta, as, d,

am, or kanti,

is, is, i (fr.

according to the BrJhmanas the earth personified ;' N. of a daughter of Daksha, wife of Kasyapa and mother of the Nagas or the serpent-race; N. of a plant. A'a'

about

dru-putra, as, m. or kadru-suta, as, m. a serpent.

*SJ^V
and
rt.

kadryad, an, kadriti, ak and), Ved. turned towards what ?

grains troy. Kanaka-pingala, N. of a Tlrtha. Kanaka-pura, am, t, n. f., N. of a town. Kanaka-prabhd, f., N. of a plant; N. of a metre conN. of sisting of four lines of thirteen syllables each
;

280

u, happy ; (us), m. the heart as the seat or faculty of perception and feeling ; Kaniadeva, the deity of love ; a granary.

kam), happy. Kantu, us, us,

anthaka, as, m., N. of a man.

kanthan,
thd, kanthdri, <*'"4l

f.,

N. of a

tree.

See kan-

(fr. 2.

ka

a princess

(as, d,

am),

bright as gold.

Kanaka-

kruragandhd, tikuhnakantakd. Sec.

prasavd,

<*S" kad-vat.

See under

2.

kad.

kadvara, am, n. whey; buttermilk mixed with water [cf. kankara, kadfora, katura,
;

Kanaka-bhanga, as, Kanaka-maya, as, i, am, made of gold. Kanakamuni, is, m., N. of a Buddha. Kanaka-rambhd, N. of a plant. (., Kanaka-rasa, as, m. fluid
f.,

N. of

a plant.

m.

a piece of gold. golden, consisting or

kauthd, f. a rag, a patched garment, one worn by certain ascetics a wall a town, (in composition the word is neuter if the compound imply a town of the Usinaras) a kind of tree N. of a country. Kanthd-dhdrana, am, n.
especially
;

katvara, and kadara.]

^Vlrt^ kadha-priya,

as, a, am, or kadha-

Kanaka-releha, (., N. of gold a yellow orpiment. a daughter of Kanaka-prabhS. Kanakalodbhara,

;

wealing a patched garment as practised

Yogis.

by

certain

as,

m.

pri, is, is, ', Ved. friendly towards fond of praise.

whom ?

(fr.

kanaka-kala-udbhava

?),

resin of the

(Say.)

Kanaka-fail, f., N. of the plant Shorea Robusta. residence of king Kanaka-varna ; [cf. kanakd-vati.]

- Kanthd-dhdrin, i, ini, m. f. a Yogi, a Kanthescara-tirtha ("tkareligious mendicant. ii), am, n., N. of a Tlrtha.

3:3

kan,

cl. I.

\,akdnit, the aor. is used), to be satisfied; to be contented to with, accept anything (ace.) with satisfaction; Intens. (Siy.) to love, wish, desire ; to shine ; to go
:

Ved. kanati, fakana, kantum (of the simple root only

P.,

Kanaka-varna, as, m., N. of a king supposed to be a former manifestation of Sakya-muni. Kanakavdhini, f., N. of a river (' gold stream' ).* KanakaKavigraha, as, m., N. of a king of VisJlapuri. naka-s"akti, is, m. an epithet of Karttikeya; [cf.
dakti-dhara.]*- Kanaka-sutra, am,
cotd.
n.

kanthari,
cl.

f.,

N. of a

tree.

P. kandati, -ditmn, to kand, T cry, utter lamentations ; A. kandate, to be confounded, confound ; [cf. 1. kad, krand, kland.]
I.

ddkanti, impf. 6akan, perf. ddkanu and dake, to be satisfied, to like, enjoy anything (with loc., gen., or to inst.) ; to be liked, wished, desired (with gen.)
;

gold
shin-

Kanaka-stambha-rudira,

as, d,

am,

strive after, seek, desire (with ace. or dat.) ; [cf. and dan : cf. also Lat. canus, caneo, candeo,

kam
can-

dela; Hib. canu,

'full

moon.']

35T kana, a substitute for alpa, little, small, not occurring alone, but regarded as the source of the following derivatives ; [cf. kana.]
Kanaya, nom.
less

Kanaka-stftafi, f. a gold mine, golden soil. Kanakangada (Ao-a), as, m., N. of a son of Dhrita-rSshtra. Kanakafala (ka-af), as, m. the golden mountain ; an epithet of the mountain Sumeru. Kanakddri-kltuntla (ka-ad), am, n. a section of the Skanda-puriina.

ing with columns of gold.

^i5 kanda, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kan), a bulbous or tuberous root ; a bulb ; the bulbous root of Amorphophallus Campanulatus ; garlic an affection of the feminine a lump, swelling, knot
; ;

organ, considered as a fleshy excrescence, but apparently prolapsus uteri ; N. of a metre of four lines of thirteen syllables each ; a cloud (in this sense fr.

kam,
plant,

A'nnakddhyaksha (ka-adh),

as,

m.

the trea-

P. kanayati, -yitum, to

make

surer or superintendent of the gold. (ka-dyu), us, m., N. of a son of Dhrita-rSshtra

Kanakayu
;

(a

Scc. Katida-ja, as, d, am, Kanda-da, as, a, am, giving growing from bulbs. or forming bulbs. Kanda-phald, {., N. of a plant.

= kanda-rohi ni,

water, and da).

Kanda-gududi,

{.,

N. of

or smaller, diminish.
(.,

Kana,

Ved. a

girl.

various reading has karakayu.) al"), f. a golden jar or vase.

Kanakdlukd(kaa Kanaka-mil,
(.

Kaniihlha, as, a, am, the smallest, least (opposed to Hkiiyishlka) ; the youngest, younger bora (opposed iojyehtha and vriddha) ; (d), f. (with or without
angulih) the
of deities kind of heroine. * Kanishtha-td, f. or kanishfhatva, am, n. the state of being younger or smaller.
;

proper name. Kanakdrati-madkava, as, m. title of a work. Knitukali ra (ka-dh), am, n. the blossom of the tree Mesua Ferrea. Kanakdhvaya,
as,

Kanda-bahulS, {., N. of a plant. Kanda-mula, am, n. a radish. Kanda-lald, (., N. of a plant with a bulbous root. Knnda-vat, an, m. a species of the Soma plant. Kanda-vardhdna, an, m.
the esculent root of Amorphophallus Campanulatus. Kiuiiln-inlli, f., N. of a plant. Kamla-surtnui,
in. the plant AmorphophaBKCampanulatus. Kanda-mnjna, am, a. prolapsus uteri [cf. kanda.] Ktinda-sanibhava, as, d, am, growing from bulbs. Kanda-sdra, am, n. the garden or grove of \n&n. Kandddhya, ("da-ddh"), as, m. a kind of tuberous plant. Kanddmritd (da-am),
<j.v,
;

N. of a class of the fourteenth Manvantara (d), f. a

little

finger

(as),

m.

m.

the

pi.,

thorn apple

Mesua Ferrea

N. of a
n.,

Buddha. Kanakcs'vara-tlrtha (ka-is'), am, N. of a Tlrtha.

Kanakdraka,
Lin.
;

as,

m. the

tree Bauhiuij

Variegata

K'inththa-pada
the least or square
first

or
;

kanishtha-mula, am,

n.

[cf.

kdiidandra and

/cdntdrtt.']

root

that quantity of which the

multiplied by the given multiplicator and having the given addend added or subtrahend subtracted is capable of affording an exact square root. Kaniihlhaka, as, ikd, am, Ved. the smallest ;
(d),
f.

kanaknaka,
of a kind of poison.

as, d,

am, Ved. epithet

(as),

(.,

N. of a

kunakhala, am, n. and

m.

pi.,

(da-ar),
panulatus.
plant,

as,

the
f.

little

finger; (am), n. a land of grass.

a girl, a maiden. Kanina, as, a, am, Ved. young; (I), f the pupil of the eye ; the little finger.
KIIIII.

N. of a Tlrtha and the mountains surrounding it. kunatl. kanati, f. red arsenic,

= kamla-gududi.

= /;anda-gudafi. Kanildrha m. the plant Amorphophallus Camc Kandodbliavd ( da-udf), f., N. of a

plant,

kanadeva, as, m., N. of a Buddhist

patriarch.

l\niii]alu, us, m., N. of several plants; lent root ; a sort of Arum &c.

an escu-

Knn'iiiaku, as, m. a boy, a youth the pupil of the eye the caruncula lacrymalis (a), f. a maiden, a young girl, a the of the
; ;
;

Ktuidin, I, ini, i, having a bulbous root; the plant Amorphophallus Campanulatus.

(i),

m.

<*1 lA-anna,as,a,aOT, one-eyed ;[cf. /tana.]

<**(H kanapa,
iiapa, q. v.
,

kandaka,

as,

m. a palanquin,

f.

virgin; pupil the pupil of the eye ; the little finger. Kaniyat, an, asi, as (opposed to

eye; (ikd),

& various reading for ka-

bhuyas, jyiyas,

as,

m., N.of a son of Sura.

water-lily

kandata, am, n. the white esculent kandota and kandota.] [cf.

kandara.
kandara, as, a or i, am, m. f. n. kam-dara), an artificial or natural cave; defile, a valley (as), m. a hook for driving
fr.
;

f\

kapala-bhati.
maiden.
girl,

20J
a. carrying
oft"

maiden

(perhaps
a glen, a

; a young virgin ; a daughter the constellation Virgo in the zodiac the plant Aloe Perfoliata. - Kan; ;

Kanyd-karaiia, am,

rape, ravishment.
or

Kanyd-hrada,
f.

as, m.,

N.

yakd-guna,

ds,

m.

pi.,

N. of

a people-

Kanyakd-

of a Tirtha.

an elephant; (am), n. dry ginger (in this sense fr. kanda, 'consisting of bulbs'?). Kandara-vat, an, all, at, containing caves or valleys (as a mountain). tain.

fhala, am, n. beguiling a maiden, seduction, betrayal. Kanyakd-jana, as, m. a maiden. Kanyakdjdta, as, m. the son of an unmarried woman.

Kanydkd

kanyikd,
as, the

a young
I,

girl,

a virgin.

oR^W
younger
<t-Ul(
;

kanyasa,
(a),
f.

am

(fr.

kaniyas),

of a

Kandardkdra (ra-dk), as, m. a mounKandardntara (ra-an), am, n. the interior Kandardla (ra-dla = dlaya), as, m., cave.
several plants, Hibiscus

Kanyakd-pati, is, m. Kanyand or kanyald,

daughter's husband. f., Ved. a girl.

little finger.

kanyusha, am, n. the hand below

a various reading for krap,
as,
q. v.

N. of

[nfectoria.

Infectoria.
plant.

Populneoides ; Ficus KandardJaka, as, m. the tree Ficus Kandarodbhavd (ra-ud), (., N. of a

pra-yam

Kanyd, !. (the gen. pi. in Rig-veda is kanindm), a girl, a virgin, a daughter ; (icanydm dd orpra-dd or or upa-pad in Caus., to one's
give

the wrist.

daughter

cR^ia/),

in marriage ; prati-grah or hri or vah, to receive a girl in marriage, to marry) ; the sign of the

kanydm
each

(W kapa,
=tiH4
rt.

m.

pi.

a class of demons.

kandarpa,
'

as,

m.

(fr.

kam-darpa,
'

how haughty

;'

or, according

to others,

the in-

flamer even of the chief of gods;' see 3. ka), N. of the deity Kama, or the god of love, the Cupid of

N. of a metre ; of them conlaining four long N. of several plants, the syllables ; an annual plant plant Aloe Perfoliata, a tuberous plant growing in
zodiac Virgo
;

an epithet of Durga
;

of four

lines,

kapata, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. kamp), fraud, deceit, cheating, circumvention a measure equal to (as), m., N. of a DSnava (i), f.
;

Kasmira;
'

the Hindu mythology; love; (d), f. one of the preof the Jainas executing the siding female deities orders of the fifteenth Arhat. Kandarpa-kUpa,

m. pudendum muliebre, (' a well of love.') Kandarpa-ketu, us, m., N. of a prince. KanKandarpadarpa-keli, is, m. title of a work. Kanjita, as, m., N. of a plant, =kdma-vriddhi.
as,

a country-woman, caileamfmil, girlish, effeminate.'] Kanyd-kdla, as, m. the time of virginity. Kanydkubja or kanya-kubja, am, n., N. of an ancient city of great note, in the north of Hindustan, situated on the

cain,

large cardamoms; [cf. chaste, undefiled ;' caile,

'

Zend UainS ; Hib.

'

the capacity of the hollows of the two hands joined. Kapata-td, f. or kapata-tva, am, n. deceitfulness.

-'Kapata-tdpasa,

as,

m. one who

deceitfully

a harlot

;'

pretends to be an nxetic. Kapata-daitya-badka, as, m. title of a chapter of the Ganesa-Purana

('

prabandha,
contrivance.

destruction of the Daitya Kapata'). Kapct/iias, m. fraud, trick, fraudulent plot or

false

Kali nadi,
district

darpa-jvara, as, m.

passion, desire.

Kandarpa-

name

a branch of the Ganges, in the modern of Furruckabad. The popular spelling of the presents, perhaps, greater variations than that of

dahana, am, n. a section of the Siva-purana. Kandarpa-musala, as, m. membrum virile. Kandarpa-Mwkhala, as, m. a kind of coitus. Kandarpa-siddhdnta, as, m., N. of a scholiast
on Supadma.

any place in India

(e. g. Ktinnoj, Ktmnouj, Kinoge, Kinnoge, Kinnauj, Kanoj, Kannauj, Kunowj, Canowj, Canoje, Canauj, &c.). In antiquity this
It is known city ranks next to Ayodhya in Oude. to classical geography as Canogyza; but the name

Kapala-lekhya,am, n. a forged docuor fraudulent statement. Kapatavatana, am, n. deceitful talk. Kapata-veia, as, d, am, assuming a false dress or appearance, masked, Kapatavedin, i, ini, disguised (as), m. disguise. i, disguised, in masquerade. Kapatedvari (ta-ls'), a N. of {., plant.
ment, a
;

Kapatika,
Kapatin,
(ini),
(.

as,

i,

am,

acting deceitfully, fraudu-

oft^w kandala, as, a, am, m. f. n. the skull = kapdla); the cheek, or the cheek and temple; ( a portent, a a new shoot or sprig a low soft tone
;
;

natural

war, battle ; (i), f. a species of deer of which the hide is used ; a plant, the plantain tree or banana tree (Musa Sapientum
proach,
;

phenomenon supposed censure ; (as), m. gold

to forbode evil

re-

dependencies and the surrounding district; the etymology (kanyd, a girl, and kubja, round-shouldered or crooked) refers to a legend relating to the hundred daughters of Kusanabha, the king
applies also to
its

lent, dishonest, a rogue, a cheat.

i,

ini, i, fraudulent, dishonest, a cheat

a kind of perfume,

= 6ida.
[cf.

of

see kadali) ; lotus seed ; a flag, a banner ; (am), n. the flower of Musa Sapientum ; perhaps a mushroom. Kandali-kdra, as, m., N. of in author. Kan-

all rendered crooked by VSyu non-compliance with his licentious desires. The ruins of the ancient city are said to occupy a site Kanydkubja-des'a, larger than that of London.

this city,

who were

otiMHI

kapana,

f.

(said to be fr.
;

rt.

kamp),

for

Ved. a worm, a

caterpillar

ica^m;.]

as,

m.

kumdri
dess,

the country round KanySkubja. Kanydor kanya-kumdri, is, (. the youthful god-

<*m; kaparda, as, m. a small shell or cowrie used as a coin and as a die in gambling, Cypraea Moneta ; braided and knotted hair, especially
that of
shell).

Sin

(knotted so as to resemble the cowrie

as,

dall-kuiuma, am, n. a mushroom. Kandalita, as, d, am.covered with mushrooms (?) ; budded, blown ; put forth, emitted.

Kandalin, i, ini, i, covered with mushrooms; m. a kind of antelope (?). (i),

an epithet of DurgS. Kanyd-kupa, as, m., N. of a Tirtha. Kanyd-gata, as, d, am, inherent in or pertaining to a virgin; the position of a planet in the sign Virgo. Kanyd-garbha,

Kapardaka,
Cypraa Moneta.

m. = kaparda above;
;

(ikd),

f.

See kaparda.

<*(V<^ kandirl,
Pudica.

f.

the

plant

Mimosa
fr.

KJ
ikand),
utensil

kandu, us, m.
a

f.

(said to be

rt.

a boiler, saucepan, or other cooking of iron ; an oven, or vessel serving for one ; N. of a Muni. Kandu-pakva, as, d, am, (us), m.,
parched, roasted (as grain), fried without water.

m. the offspring of an unmarried woman. Kanyd-grahana, am, n. taking a girl in marKanydta (yd-d{a), as, d, am, followriage. of a ing after young girls (as), m. the middle house, the inner or private apartments for women. Kanyd-tirtha, am, n., N. of a Tirtha. Kanydtva, am, n. virginity. Kanyd-ddtri, td, m. a fether who gives a girl in marriage. Kanydddna (either
as,
;

Kapardin, i, ini, i, shaggy wearing braided and knotted hair like the cowrie shell ; epithet of Rudra, of Pushan, of the descendants of Vasishtha and of DurgS ; N. of one of the eleven Rudras. (<), m., N. of S'iva ds, f. pi., N. of a work.
;

Kapardi-kdrikd, Kapardi-svdmtn,

i,

m., N. of a

scholiast.

kapala, am, n.,

Ved. a

half, a part.

&c.

in a pan, dressed

cRrelf kanduka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. the preceding), a ball of wood or pith for playing

n. giving i girl in marriage; receiving a girl in marriage Kanyd-diithe violator or defiler of a virgin ; shaka, as, m. the calumniator of a girl. Kanyd-duahana, am,

"yd-a* or

yd-ad), am,

kapata, as, i, am, m. f. n. ft door, the leaf or panel of a door. Kapdta-ghna, as, m. one who breaks the door, a house-breaker, a thief. is, m. the junction of the leaves

Kapdtarsandhi,
a
is

n. defiling

Kandukawith; (am), n. a pillow; a germ(?). prastha, as, m., N, of a town. Kanduka-lild, f. a with fives. Kandukeia ball, (ka-i^a), any game us, m., N. of a man. Kandukedvara-liitga (kais"^,

doshft, as,
repute,

Kanydvirgin, calumniating a girl. m. a blemish in a virgin, disease, bad

Kanyd-dhana, am,
is,

&c.

dowry.
father

Kanyd-pati,
as,
;

Kanyd-pdla,

m.

n. a portion, a daughter's husband. a dealer in slave girls ; the

m.

mode of multiplying in which the placed in a certain manner under the Kapdtaiandhika, as, d, am, multiplying quantity. term used for a kind of bandage ; similarly ardfiaof a door;
multiplicand

kapdtasandhika.

Kapdtodgkdtana

("ta-ud"),

am,

n.,

Wfof a

of a maiden

[cf.

kalyd-pdla.']

Kanyd-

am,

a. a door-key.
fr.

Lin-ga.

O|IKI

kandota, as,
Esculenta
as,
;

m. the white
n. the blue lotus.
lotus,

lotus,

putra, as, m. the offspring of an unmarried daughter. Kanyd-pura, am, n. the women's apartments.

<*Hlc4 kapala, am, n. (said to be

rt.

Nymphza
lenta.

(am),

Kanyd-praddna, am,
marriage.
virginity.

n. giving a daughter in

Kandota,

m. the white See kandata.

Nymphsea Escu-

Kanyd-bhartri or kanyd-hartri (?), td, m. an epithet of KSrttikeya. Kanyd-bhdra, as, m.

as, I, am, consisting in a a girl. Kanyd-ratna, girl (as property &c.), being am, n. a jewel of a damsel, a lovely girl. Kanyd-

a dish, used especially for the PurodSsa offering (often at the end of a compound, the first member of which is a numeral, e. g. tri' consisting of three cups') ; the shell of an

kamp),

a cup, a

jar,

kapdla,

opV
dha

kan-dha,

as,

m.

(fr.

kam, water, and

Kanyd-maya,

fr. rt.

dhd), a cloud.

the cotyla of the leg of a egg, shell of a tortoise ; or animal, any flat bone ; a kind of leprosy ; a pot(as, am), m. n. the fragment of a vessel,

man

Kan-dhara, as, d, m. f. (fr. kam, head, and dhara ft. rt. dhri), the neck (as), m. the plant
;

rdma,
m. the

as, m.,

N. of a Buddha.
Kanyd-vedin,
n. the

Kanyd-raM,
I,

is,

sherd

a cover or lid
;

the

skull,

the cranium, the

Amaranthus Oleraceus

(kam = water),
kam,

sign Virgo.

m.

a son-in-law.

skull-bone

a cloud.

Kanyd-iulka, am,
maiden,

purchase-money of a

Kan-dhi,

is,

m.

(fr.

dhd), the ocean;

(is),

f.

water, and dhi fr. rt. (7i-am=head), the neck.

;

K^ kanna,
(a

as,

m., N. of a Rishi
fit

(am), n.
;

money given to the bride's father. Kanydframa (yd-d^), as, m., N. of a hermitage. Kanya-sammdya., am, n., N. of a Tirtha.
"Kanyd-samudbhaiia, as, m. the son of an unKanyd-sampraddna,, am, n. the girl. giving away a maiden in marriage. -Kunyd-svayamvara, as, m. the choice of a husband by a
married

; multitude, assemblage, collection; a treaty of peace on equal of an intermediate terms, ^kapdtal; (at), m., N. caste ; N. of a man ; (am, J), n. f. a beggar's bowl ; Lat. capnt ; Germ, haupt; Goth. [cf. Gr. Kc0oA^ ;

either half of a water-jar

lutubith,

Them. haubida.]
is, is,

Kapdla-ndlikd,

f.

fainting, falling in a

or state of insensibility

sin

various reading has kalla.)

sort of pin or spindle for

Kapdla-pdni,
receive

winding cotton, thread, &c. i, having a pot in hand to

kanyakd,

f.

(see

kana), a

girl,

food (as a beggar).

Kapdla-bhati,

f.

202
sort

kapala-bhrit.

fcapha-ndsana.
kapinjala, as,m.(h.ka -\-pihjala ?, sometimes kapirtgala), a bird, the francoline partridge ; the Cataka ; N. of a man ; also of a sparrow ;
(d),
f.,

of penance, consisting in alternate particular suppression and emission of the breath. Kapdlabhrit, t, m. an epithet of Siva or MahJ-deva (who

wears skulls).

Kapdlamalin,

i,

ini,

i,

bearing a

Kapikd, (., N. of a plant. Kapitt/ia, as, m. (ttha^xtha fr. rt. stha, 'on which monkeys dwell ;' cf. aivattha), the elephant or wood apple tree, Feronia Elephantum a particular
;

garland of skulls ; epithet of Siva. Kapdla-modana, am, n., N. of a TTrtha. Kapdla-iiras (?), as, m.,

position of the hands and fingers

(am),

n. the fruit

N. of a Muni

(a various reading has kaldpa-tfiras.)

Kapdla-sandhi, is, m. a treaty of peace on equal terms ( = kapdta-sanaM?). Kapdla-8pkota, of, m, N. of a Rakshas (' splitting the skull').
Kapdlikd.
[cf.
(.

a potsherd

the tartar of the teeth

kdjiali/ca.]
i,

parni and kapitthdni, (., N. of a plant, = ditrapattrika, &c. Kapitthdsya (tha-dsya), as, m. a kind of monkey (having a roundish face, in shape like the wood apple). Kapitt/taka, N. of a place in Avanti.
Kapitthirii,
f.

of Feronia Elephantum. Kapittha-tvad, k, n. the bark of the tree Feronia Elephantum. Kapittha-

am,

n.,

N. of a ma.Kapinjaldrma (la-ar), N. of a region (?).

ka-pu(6hala, am, n., Ved. the fore
i.

tiMaw
fluid
is

part of a sacrificial ladle,

e.

skimmed

off;

hair

the part with which the hanging down to the

ground, or a lock of hair tied on the right side of the crown of a young Brahman, when he is invested with the sacerdotal thread.

with or bearing or woman of low caste, son or daughter of a Brahman mother and a fisherman father; the follower of a certain Saiva sect, [cf. m. an epithet of Siva (at wearing ka/idlika] (i),

Kapdlin,
;

ini,

i,

furnished

a region abounding in Kapitthas.

skulls

(?,

ini),

m.

f.

man

*giYfci kapushtikd,
each side of the head
;

f.

a patch of hair on
kapitshnika.

skulls)

N. of one of the eleven Rudras

;

N. of a

servant of Siva

(ini),

(.

the goddess Durga as the

Kapiraka=lcapilaka, q. v. Kapila, as, a, am, 'monkey-coloured,' brown, tawny, reddish (as), m. the brown or tawny colour incense a (brown) dog N. of an ancient sage, identified by some with Vishnu and considered as the
;
;

also written

3WJT ka-puya,

as, a, ant (see 2. ka), smell-

ing badly, disgusting, disagreeable.

wife of Siva-kapSlin.

founder of the San-khya system of philosophy ; a son of Vitatha or a son of Vasu-deva by NarS<fi or a
; ;

*MM ka-prith,

t,

or ka-pritha, as,

m.

(see

4. ka),Ved. 'causing pleasure,'

membrum

virile.

^ifa kapi,
brown;
incense,
(is),

is, is, i

(said to be
or

fr. rt.

kamp),

m. an ape

monkey; an

elephant;

son of Kardama by Devahuti ; a form of fire an epithet of the sun, considered as king of the N3gas ;
;

the plant Emblica Officinalis or a species of Karanja ; storax or impure benzoin, [cf. kapi-ja, kapi-taila, &c.]; the sun; an epithet of Vishnu or

N. of a Danava
of a people
brated in
;

Krishna N. of a Muni, the author of a Vedic verse, son of Uru-kshaya ; (fe or i), f. a female ape or monkey ; [cf. Gr. infirm, KIIXOS ; Old Germ, affo ;
;

AngL'Sax. apa; Eng. ape.]

u, Us,
f.

the plant
f.

Mucuna
{.,

Pruritus.

Kapt-kaddhu, us or Kapikaddhua plant. Pruritus.

phalopama (la-up),
kaddhurd,
ball

the

plant

N. of Mucuna

KapiKapi-

l:mnlnkn, am, n. the skull, the cranium (' playingof monkeys'). Kapi-ketana, as, m. an epithet of Arjuna, the third son of PSndu. Kapirkefa, as, m. monkey's hair (1). Kapi-kol i, is, m., N. of a
plant.

; plants, a kind of SinSapS or Sinsapa itself; the plant Aloe Perfoliata a sort of perfume a kind of brass ; the common leech ; N. of a daughter of Daksha ; N. of the female elephant of the south-east, the male being called Pundarlka; N. of a river. Kapila-deva, as, m., N. of the author of a Smiiti. Kapila-dyuti, is, m. a N. of Surya or the sun, Kapila-drdkshd, f. a vine with brown or tawny coloured grapes. Kaplla-druma, as, m., N. of a perfume or sweet scented
; ;

N. of a mountain f. a brown cow, a the Puranas N. of two

;

(d),

(as), m. pi., N. fabulous cow cele;

l>Mlfl ka-pota, as, m. (2. ka pota, q. v.), a dove, pigeon, especially the spotty-necked pigeon ; a bird in (in the Vedas often a bird of evil omen)
;

general a particular position of the hands ; the grav colour of a pigeon the brightness of antimony (of a gray colour). Kapota-darana, f. a kind of perfume.
; ;

as, m. pi., N. of a mountain-tribe ; a princess of this tribe. Kapota-pdda, as, t, am, having feet like those of a pigeon. Kapotapdltkd or kapola-pali, (. a dove-cot, an aviary or

Kapota-pdka,
f.

(d),

wood (kdkshl).
the Gan-gS
pilgrimage.
;

pigeon-house. Kapota-rdja, fit, m. the king of the pigeons. Kapota-retaso, as, m., N. of a man. Kapota-roman, a, m., N. of a prince. Kapolaraitkd, (., N. of a medicinal plant (used as a

remedy
;

Kapi-dudd,

f.

or kapi-duta, as,

m.

the tree

Kapila-dhdrd, f. an epithet of N. of a Tirtha ; a holy place, a place of Kapila-phald, (. a vine with brown

for the

stone).

Kapota-varna,

as,

am, of the

Spondias Magnifera. Kapi-ja, as, a, am, bora of a monkey ; (as), m. incense, benzoin. Kapi-taila, am, n. benzoin or storax. Kapi-tva, am, n. the state of an ape, apishness. Kapi-dhvaja, as, m. an epithet of Arjuna (having a monkey as his symbol,
his ensign or arms).

Kapi-ndman,

a,

m.

incense.

Kapi-pippali, f., N. of two different kinds of plants. Kapi-prablid, I. the plant Mucuna Pruritus.

grapes. Kapila-bhadrd, f., pila-mata, am, n., N. of a work. Kapila-rudra, as, m., N. of a poet. Kapila-vastu, u, n., N. of the town in which Sakya-muni or Buddha was bora. Kapila-iinfapa, f. a variety of Sinsapa with reddish flowers. Kapila-samhitd, f. title of an Upa-purana, a dialogue between Kapila and Satyajit.

N. of

woman.

Ka-

colour of a pigeon, of a bright gray, (i), lead-gray f. small cardamoms. Kapota-valli, f., N. of a plant. Kapotaodna, f. a kind of perfume. Kapotavega, f., N. of a plant. Kapota-sdra, am, n. the brightness of antimony, antimony. Kapota-hasta

kapota-hastaka, as, m. a mode of joining the hands in prayer, entreaty, or fear, &c. Kapotdnghri (ta-an), is, f. a kind of perfume. Kapotanjana
or

Kapi-prabku, ui, m. an epithet of Rama, general of the monkey-force, with which he invaded Lan-ka.
Kapi-priya, as, m. the tree Spondias Magnifera and the tree Feronia Elephantum. Kapi-bhaksha, as, m. the food of apes; N. of a certain eatable substance. Kapi-ratha, as, m. an epithet of Rama
;

Kapildkshl (la-ak), f. a kind of deer (' with brown eyes'); a variety of Sirjsapa with reddish flowers. Kapilanjana (la-an), as, m. an epithet
of Siva
n.,
[cf. kapiaA}ana.~\ Kapila-tirtha, am, N. of a Tirtha, (any one bathing there obtains c 1000 brown cos.) Kapildrata ( la-av), as, m., N. of a Tirtha. Kapildfoa (la-a^), as, m. an N. of a man, a son of epithet of the god of Indra DhundhumSra. Kapild-hrada, as, m., N. of a
;
;

am, n. = kapotaiijana, the brightness of antimony, antimony. Kapotdbka (ta-dbhd), as, d, am, of the colour of a pigeon, of a bright gray ; a or m. pale dirty white colour. (as), Kapotdri
9 i^ta-anj ),
c

( ta-ari), is,

m.
as,

a hawk, a falcon.
;

m. a small pigeon or dove a mode of joining the hands (am), n. antimony. Kapotaklyd, f. a region abounding in pigeons.

Kapotaka,

[cf.

kapi-prabhu.]
Pruritus. Pruritus.

Mucuna Mucuna

Kapt-roma-pkald, (. the plant Kapi-loma-yhald, f. the plant Kapi-loma, f. a kind of perfume.

Kapotin,

i,

ini,

i,

having pigeons, pigeon-shaped.

Tirtha.

Kapi-loha, am, n. brass (monkey-coloured metal). KapUlitd, f. (contracted from kapi-vallika !), a plant which bears a seed resembling pepper, Scindapsus
as,
Officiualis,

Kapilaka, woman.
Kapili-kri,

as, tied,

am,

reddish

(Oca),

(.,

N. of

<*M!<> kapola, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kamp), a cheek; (i), f. the fore part of the knee,
the knee-cap or pan; is, m.,N. of a poet
ject against
[cf.

kapala.]

cl.

8. P.
'

= gaja-pippall.

A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-

Kapola-kdsha,

Kapola-kavi, as, m. any obare rubbed

;

Kapi-vaktra,

m.

N. of Narada,

friend

of Krishna,

a saint and philosopher and having a face like a monkey.

Kapi-vana,
i.

as, m.,

N. of a man.

Kapi-valli,

tum, to colour brown or reddish. Kapifa, as, d, am, ape-coloured,' brown, reddishbrown (as), m. brown or reddish colour, a compound of black and yellow ; incense, storax or coarse
;

which the cheeks or temples

the elephant's temples and cheeks. Kapola-phalaka, as, m. the cheek ; (perhaps) the cheek-bone.

the plant Scindapsus Officinalis.

Kapi-idka, as,

am, m.

n. a cabbage. Kapi-slrsha, am, n. the upper part or coping of a wall. Kapi-flrshaka, am, n. vermilion, the red sulphuret of mercury.

(a or t), f. a spirit, a sort of rum ; (a), f. the mother of the demons called Pis'Sc'as ; N. of a river. - Kapii'dnjana as, m. an
benzoin
;

fia-an),

epithet

Knjtola-bhiUi, is, m. the temples and cheek, the upper part of the face; (pcrhaf) the opening in the temples of an elephant during rut. Kiijiolaruga, as, m, colour or flush in the cheek.

Kapi-firthni, f. a kind of musical instrument. Kapi-skt!iala (pi-stha), as, m., N. of a Rishi (ds),m. pi. the descendants of thisRishi. jffa/M-s/fanilha, us, m., N. of a Dinava. Kapi-sthala, am, n.
;

of Siva. Kapiild-putm, as, m. a PisSda, an imp or goblin. Kapiiayana (4a-ay), as, m. a deity ; a sort of spirit or rum. Kapiiamdana ffa-av ), N. of a Buddhist work.

'r*MU

kapphina, as, m., N. of a

man

have kapphitta, kapkina, kaphin, kaphila, kamphilla.)

(various readings

a place frequented by monkeys. m., N. of a mm.

;

Kapiiita, as,
or dusky red.

d,

am, embrowned, made brown

- Kapi-kaddku, Kapi-svara, the plant us, Mucuna Pruritus see kapi-kaddhu. Kapijya, as, m. (kapi-ijyat), the tree Mimusops Kauk'i. - A'tt(.

as,

/m2ra (pi~tn),

as,

m.

the chief of the

an epithet of Vishnu ; of JJmbavat, the father-in-law of Krishna; of Hanumat; of Sugriva, &c. Kapicril, an, m., N. of a sage one of the seven sages of the fourth Manvantara N. of a
; ;

monkeys

Kapisikd, f. a kind of spirituous liquor. Kapita, as, m., N. of a tree. Kapltana, as, m., N. of several plants
bearing an acid
Ficus Religiosa
fruit,
; ;

ofTO kapha, as, m. phlegm, one of the humors of the body (the other two are vdyu and pitta), watery froth or foam in general. Kaphakara, as, d or i, am, or kapha-da, as, d, am,
three

a tree

Thespesia Populnea
;

Spondias Magnifera the plant Acacia Sirisa the holy fig tree,
;

producing phlegm kun'ikd, f. saliva,

occasioning colds.

Kaphaas,

spittle.

Kpha-kslutya,
.

m.

the betel nut tree, Areca Faufel

(tl),

{.,

river.

j*gle Marmelos.

Elephantum.

Kapishta (pi-tsh), as, m. the tree Feronia - Kapy-dkhya, as, m. incense.

pulmonary consumption. Kttpha-ghntt as, i, am, removing phlegm, antiphlegmatic, curing colds (epithet of many plants); ((), f., N. of a plant. Kapha-ja, us, d, am, arising from or produced by

also spelt

wrHJifq-qiT kapijanghika, kapijanghika.

f.

a kind of ant;

Kapha-jrara, as, m. fever arising from phlegm. excess of phlegm. Kfipha-ndfana, as, i, am,

<*4tlim
antiphJegmatic.
atic.

kapha-praya.
or
:

karnpra.

203
f.

Kapha-praya,
as,
i,

as, a,

am, phlegmexciting

KapJia-vardhaka,

am,

increasing phlegm.

; exciting or plant, a species of Tabernaemontana.

Kapha-vardhana, as, i, am, increasing phlegm (as), m., N. of a

i,

of compounds, marking the strange or unusual character of anything, [cf. kandarpa] according to native lexicographers kam means also head water
; ;

Kama,

loveliness, beauty, radiance.

td, tri, tri, lustful, desirous, cupidinous.

Kamitri,

food.

rodhin,
pepper.

i,

irii,

Kapha-vi(i), n. obstructing the phlegm

;

Kam-vat, an, ati, Kamba or kambka, as,

at,
a,

Ved. lovely.
well (?).

Kamra,
desirable.

as, a,

am,

desirous, cupidinous

beautiful,

Kapha-sambhava,
t, t, t,

as,

a,

pha-hrit,

or kaKapJia-hara, as, a, removing phlegm, antiphlegmatic. Kaphdtmaka (pha-dt), as, a, am, phlegmatic. Kaphdntaka (pha-an), as, m. a kind of = varvura."Kaphdri (pha~ari), is, m. dry plant,
ginger.

from phlegm.

am, am,

arising

chJJ

2.

am, kam, A. (not used in the contenses)

kamaka,
m.
pi.

as,

m., N. of a

man

(as),

the descendants of this man.

Njugational

dakame, kamishyate,

to wish, desire, long for ; to love, be in love with ; to have sexual intercourse with : Caus. A. (ep. also P.) kdmayate, -ti, kdma-

adakamata, kamitum,

^t*TJ kamatha, as, m. (said to be fr. 2. kam), a tortoise ; a porcupine a water-jar, especially one made of a hollow gourd or cocoa-nut, and used
;

by

Kaphala, as, a, am, phlegmatic, having phlegm. Kaphin, I, ini, i, phlegmatic filled with mucus (f), m. an elephant a various reading for kapphina;
; ;
;

ydn-dakre, kdmayishyate, adikamata, kdmayitum, to wish, desire, long for (with pot. or inf., e. g. kamaye bhunjita, I wish he may eat ; kdmaye datum, I wish to give) ; to love, have sexual intercourse with ; to be inflamed with love ; (with bahu

ascetics

bamboo
;

of a Daitya

(I),

f.

N. of a prince ; of a Muni ; and a female tortoise, a small one.

Kamatha-pati, is, m. the king of tortoises. Kamathdsura-^adha (tha-as), as, m. 'the

slaying of the Daitya Kamatha,' a section of the

(ini),

f.,

N. of a

river.

Kaphdu, us, us, u, phlegmatic, causing or exciting phlegm ; (us), m. a plant, Cordia Latifolia.
r

atyartham) to rate or value highly to cause any one to love, [cf. also kan\ Desid. dikamishate and
or
; :

GaneSa-Purana.
<**!<!

kaphani,

is,

m.

f.

the elbow.

Kaphoni, is, i, m. f. the elbow. a stroke with the elbow. ijhdta, as, m.

Kaphoni-

'kaphauda,
kab,
cl.

as,
i.

m., Ved. the elbow(?).

with various
hues
to

dikdmayishate : Intern, dankamyate ; [cf. Lat. comis ; also amo with loss of the initial ca-rus for cam-rue ; Hib. caemh, ' love, desire ; fine, handsome, pleasant ;' caomhach, a friend, a companion ;' ' I save, caoinhaim, spare, protect :' perhaps Old Germ, scim, ecimo, splendor ;' Armen. kamim.]
; ' '

or

<4 kamandalu, us, in, m. n. an earthen wooden water-pot used by the ascetic and religious
;

student

a vessel with a spout

Infectoria.

the waved-leaf fig

tree, Ficus

the tree Ficus Infectoria.

Kamandalu-taru, us, m. Kamandalu-dlMra, as,

fr.

m. an

epithet of Siva.

Kamana,

as, a,

am, wishing

for, desirous

libi-

A. kabate, -bitum, to
;

"V
praise
;

colour,

to

tinge

dinous, beautiful, desirable, lovely ; (as), m., N. of Kama, the god of love ; N. of Brahma ; the tree

2.

iw^Jcamadyu, us, f. (fr. kama derived kam and dyu ?), Ved., N. of a woman.
<**ctl<*

[cf.

kav.]

oR^y
m.

ka-bandha or ka-vandha, as or am,

Kamana-ddhada (na-dha), as, Jonesia Aloka. m. a heron (having beautiful plumage).

Kamaniya,
td,
(.

kamantaka and kamandaka,

;

as,

m.,

as, d,

am,

to be desired or wished for,

N. of two men these men.

<**i**{

(as),

m.

pi.

the descendants of

or n. a big barrel or cask, a large-bellied vessel ; (metaphorically) a cloud ; the belly ; the clouds which obscure the sun at sunset and sunrise (some-

desirable; lovely, pleasing, beautiful.

Kamantya;

or kamaniya-tva,

am,

n. loveliness, beauty

kamandha, am,

n. water; (a various

desirableness.

times they are personified); water; a N. of

Rahu;

a headless trunk (shaped like a barrel), especially

one retaining vitality; (as), m., N. of an Atharvana and Gandharva ; N. of a Muni ; N. of the DSnava or Rakshasa called Danu, who was son of Sri. (His story
is

Kamara, as, d, am, Kamala, as, d, am,

species of deer
;

desirous, lustful. desirous, lustful ; (as), m. a the Indian crane, Ardea Sibirica ; an
;

reading for kabandha; considered also as a compound of kam and andha, both being, according to native lexicographers, synonyms of water.)

kamala. See under

rt. 2.

kam above.
kam-

epithet of cording to

Brahma N. of some m. or n.)

;

man

(am), n. (ac-

the lotus,

Nelumbium

kamp,

cl. i.

A.

(ep. also P.)

told in

Indra

RSmay. punished him

75. It is there related that for his insolence in challenging the

III.

water

copper
;

the bladder

a medicament, a drug
; ;

god to combat, by striking his head and thighs with his thunderbolt and so pressing them into his body. He had enormously long amis and a huge mouth in his belly. It was predicted that he would not recover
his original shape until killed in a battle

with

Rama

and Lakshmana. The whole story probably represents one of Indra's battles with the clouds.) Kabnndha-td,(.
decapitation.

m kabandha-tva, am, n.
Kabandha-vadha,
title

headlessness,

as,

m.

'

the slay-

ing of Kabandha,'

of a chapter of the Padma'

N. of a town built by Kamala a particular high number Ved., N. of a certain colour (ant or 2), n. f., N. of a metre of four lines of three short syllables each an excel(a), f. an epithet of Lakshmi lent woman N. of a female dancer who afterwards became the wife of king JaySpIda. Kamala-klkara and kamala-klta, N. of two Gramas or villages. Kamala-khanda, am, n. an assemblage of lotuses. Kamala-garbhdbha (bha-dbhd), as, d, am, Kamala-devi, (., N. of the bright as the lotus-cup. wife of king Lalitaditya and mother of king Kuva; ; ;

~\pate, kampati, takampe, kampishyate, akampishta, kampitum, to tremble, shake : Caus. P. kampayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble, make tremble, shake ; to pronounce in a tremulous manner, i. e. with a trill or shake Desid. dikampishate :
:

Intens.

dankampyate, dankampti;
;

[cf.

Gr. Kdp*-

TU, irtnTtu

Hib. cabJiig,
as,
;

'

hastening.']

Kampa,
take place

m. trembling, tremor, trembling

motion, shaking
if

tion, a modification

a tremulous or trilling pronunciaof the Svarita accent, which may the Svarita syllable is followed by an

purana.

kavandhin, t, ini, t, Ved. bearing water or the clouds ;' (S5y.) ' endowed with water,' an epithet of the Maruts who open the clouds and send down rain (i), m., N. of a KStyShuge
vessels of
;

Kabandhin

or

yana.

Kamala-pattrdksJia (ra-ak), as, d, am, one whose eyes are like lotuses. Kamala' ITuwa, as, m. or kamala-yoni, is, m. sprung from the lotus,' an epithet of Brahma. Kamalabhidd, (., N. of a Grama or village. Kamala-vati, Kamala(., N. of the wife of king Lalitaditya,
layapida.

N. of a man. Kampa-rdja, as, ; m., N. of a man. Kampa-lakshman, d, m. air, wind. Kampdnvita (pa-an),as,d,am, affected
Udatta
syllable

with trembling, agitated.

Kampana,
steady;

causing

as, d, am, trembling, shaken, unto tremble, shaking; (as), m. a

'4fN7T kabittha,
wood apple
tree,

as,

m. the elephant or
am, tawny-coloured
See kapila.
;

vadana, am,

n. a lotus face,

i.

e.

Feronia Elephantum. See kapittha.

as, d,

Kamala-vardhana, as, m., N. Kampana. Kamala-sambhava, as, m. an

of Brahma.

a lovely face. of a king of

epithet

kind of weapon ; the dewy season (November-DeN. of a prince ; N. of a country near KSsmira (a), f., N. of a river ; (am), n. trembling, quivering quivering pronunciation, a modification of

cember)

*r{<> kabila,
(an),

Kamaldkara (Ja-dk),

as,

m. an

the Svarita accent (see

kampa)
am,

shaking, swinging.

m. tawny

(the colour).
is, f.

i^Jiw kabidL
animal.

the hinder part of an

II. 3, 6.

assemblage of lotuses; a lake &c. where lotuses abound; N. of several authors. Kamald-kes'ava, as, m., N. of a sanctuary built by Kamalavati.

Kampanlya,
vibratory.

as, d,

to be shaken,

movable,

Kampamdna,
Kampayat,
tremble.

as, d,

am,

trembling, shaking.

Kamaldksha (la-ak), N. of a
iwndana,
as,

place.

Kamald-

3i^ kabru, Atharva-veda

^f^ i. kam,

ind. (Gr.

>/),

well,

bene (op-

m. son of Kamala, an epithet of Misra-dinakara. Kamald-pati, is, m., N. of a copyist. Kamaldyatdksha (la-dyata-ak), as,
d,

an, anti, at, shaking, causing to

as,

Kampdka,
pdnka), wind.

m.

(a

wrong reading

for

kamcaused

posed to akain, 'badly'), a particle placed after the word to which it belongs with an affirmative sense
(Well, Yes), which sense, however, is generally so weak that the Indian grammarians are perhaps right in enumerating among the expletives ; it is often

am, having
as,
f.

large lotus

eyes.

(la-dy),
(la-dl),
or

m., N. of a poet. an epithet of Lakshmi.

Kamaldyudka Kamaldlayd Kamaldsana

Kampita,

as, d,

am,

trembling, shaking

to tremble, shaken,

swung; (am),

n. trembling, a

kam

kamaldsana-stha (la-ds), as, m. an epithet of Brahma. Kamald-hatta, as, m., N. of a market-

trembling, a tremor.

found attached to a

stronger meaning, of the Pada (e. g. ajijana oshadhir bhojandya

dat. case, giving to the latter a and is generally placed at the end

i . kamaldhdsa flaplace founded by Kamalavati. dh), as, m. the shutting or opening of a lotus. 2.

pillaka or

kamaldlidsa, nom.
to

(fr.

the

lam, thou
it

is

and
as

didst create the plants for actual food) ; also used as an enclitic with the particles nu, su, but is hi, nevertheless treated in the PadapSfha
as

(la-ik), as, d, am, \otus-eyed.-Kamalottara (la-uf), n. am, safflower, Carthamus Tinctorius.

smile

like a lotus.

- Kamalekshana

last)

P. -Tidsati, -situm,

kampilya or kampilla or kamkampila, as, m., N. of a plant, Crinum Amaryllacee (?) commonly kamaldgundt ; [cf. kampilla and tundd-rodani,] Kampya, as, d, am, to be shaken, to be made to tremble, to be moved away from one's place to be
or
;
;

Kampin, Kampila

i, irii, i,

trembling, quivering, shaking.

a separate word.

like

kad and kim,

it

Rarely kam seems to be used, an interrogative particle some;

Kamalaka, am, n., N. of a town. KamaUnt, f. a number of lotus flowers

or place abounding with them.

pronounced in a quivering manner.

or a lake

Kampra,
ble
;

as, a,

am,

trembling, shaken,

mova-

times

occurs, like

kim and kad,

at

the beginning

agile, quick.

204
jjjj kamb,
>v go,

"\
el.
;

kamb.

karalamba.
Borassus Flabelliformis, (the leaves being compared to a saw.) Karapattrikd, (. playing with water or in it, splashing it about &c. ;

i.

P. kambati, -bit urn, to

move

(a various reading for karb.)

<*^C kambara,
ted
;

as, a,

(as),

m.

variegated colour

am, variegated, spot[cf. karbun

;

kayya, as, m., N. of a prince, founder of a sanctuary (drikayya-svimin) and of a Vihira (kayya-vthdra) called after him.

as, am, m. n. (said to be kam), a woollen blanket or doth ; an upper doth or garment of wool (as), m. a dew-lap; a small worm or insect ; a sort of deer ; N. of a NSga N. of a man; (am), n. water; [cf. kamala.]

<*g<9 kambala,

fr. 3.

^
for 3.

<*<<* kayyaka,

as,

m., N. of a man.

i.kara, as, a or I, am (fr. rt. kri, to do ; kara see p. 105), who or what does or make;
;

[cf. kara-pattra and kara-pdtra.]" Kara-parna, Of, m., N. of two plants, commonly called bhindd-vrikska and raktairanda. Kara-pallava, as, m. a finger, the hand; conversation with the fingers. Kara-palm,

or causes

Kambala-kdraka, as, m. a woollen cloth manufacturer. Kambala-fdrdyaniya, as, m. pi. a nickname of a school of Cirayana. Kambala-dhdvaka, as, m. one who deans woollen clothes. Kambala-barhisha, at, m., N. of a man. Kambala-vdhya, as, m. or kambala-vahyaka,
n. a kind of carriage covered with a coarse blanket or woollen doth and drawn by oxen. (The

making (especially at the end of compounds, e. g. bhayan-kara, causing fear, frightful; duhkha-kara, causing pain; vrtddhi-kara
causing, doing,

n. splashing water about while bathing, throwing water about in sport; the hand hollowed so as to hold anything [cf. kara-pattra and karapattrikd.} Kara-pdia, as, m. a sword, a scymitar ('pro-

am,

causing increase

sampat-karn, causing

prosperity

am,

more

correct spelling seems to be kambali-vdhya and kambali-vdhyaka.) Kambala-hdra, as, m., N. of a man (at), m. pi. the descendants of this man.
;

artha-kari vidyd, a science productive of wealth &c.) (as), m. the hand (' the active one") ; a measure, the breadth of twenty-four thumbs; an the act of doing, making, &c. elephant's trunk (at the end of several compounds with a passive sense, e. g. uhat-kara and su-kara, easy to be done; dush-kara, difficult to be done; ishadddhyan-kara,ea$y to be made rich) ; [cf. Lith. kaire,
; ; ;

tecting the hand'). Karapalikd, f. a cudgel, a short club or wooden sword, a sword or one-edged knife. Kara-puta, as, m. joining the palms of

the hands joined and ; hollowed to receive anything. Kara-prishtha, am, n. the back of the hand. i. kara-prafeya, as, d, am (for 2. see under 2. kara), to be held, to be taken hold of by the hand. I. kara-yrada, as, d, giving the hand &c. Kai'a-prdpta, as, d, am. held in the hand; obtained, secured. Karabalu

the hands in token of respect

am,

'the
nail

left

hand.']

Kara-kantaka,

as,

m.

a finger-

Kambalaka,

as,

am, m.

n.

a woollen cloth, a

garment of wool.

n.

Kara-kamala, am, ('thorn of the hand'). the hand, especially of a lover or a mistress &c.
'

Kambalin, i, ini, i, covered with a woollen cloth Kambali-vdhyaka, am, n. a carriage so covered and drawn by oxen. Kamballya, as, d, am, fit for woollen blankets. Kambalya, am, n. 100 Palas of wool (so much
or blanket

(lit.

hand-lotos

;'

similar

compounds

are

kara-pad-

ma, Jeara-pankaja, kara-pallava, Sec.). Karakarna, as, m., N. of a man. Kara-kalafa, as,
m.
the hand hollowed to receive water,

m. (corruptions of kara-pdla), a ; Karabdlikd, f. finger-nail. a small sword; [c{.karapdlikd.] Kara-bhanjiil;<i, m. N. of a as, pi., people ; (a various reading has
kara-bhanjika.) Karu-bkajana, as, m., N. of a Brahman. Kara-bhu, us, m. a finger-nail. Kara-

and karavdla, a*, a sword, a scymitar

"Ka
is

being necessary for making a woollen blanket).

^i

ro

\*t

ijcambalayin, i,m. a sort of kite.

is,
f.

<ltf kambi,

a ladle or spoon;
bamboo.
n. a conch,

shoot of the hand'). Kara kttdmala, am, n. the finger (' bud of the hand'). Kara-kosha, as, m. the hand hollowed to receive water ; [cf. kara-kalada.] i . kara-graha, as, m.
('

kisalaya, as, branch; the finger

am, m.

n.

hand which

like a

bhushana, am,
round
the
wrist.

n.

bracelet,

Kara-marda,

an ornament worn m. f. a , as,

small tree bearing an add fruit, Carissa Carandas ; (am), n. the fruit of this tree. Karamardaka, ax,

m.

the tree Carissa

Carandas; see the preceding.

shoot, a branch or joint of a

^f^ kambu,
a bivalve shell
;

us, u,

m.

(for 2. see under t. kara, p. 205), taking the hand (of the bride in the marriage ceremony ; one part of
;

shell

jiara-mdld, f. the hand used as a rosary, the joints of the fingers corresponding to the beads.

a bracelet, a ring made of shells ; (us), m. an elephant; the neck; a tube-shaped bone ; a vein or tubular vessel of the body a sort
;

the ceremony of marriage is the pladng of the right hand of the bride, with the palm uppermost, in the

Kara-mukta, am,
Kara-ruddha,

n. (sdl.

astram)

missile

weapon thrown with the hand,

as, d,

a dart, a javelin,

&c.

hand of the bridegroom), marriage. 1. karagrahana, am, n. (for 2. see under 2. kara), taking
right

of Curcuma.
Flexuosa.
(<i), f.

Kambu-kdshthd,

f.

the tree Physalis

Kambu- grlva,
marked

a neck

as, m., N. of a tortoise ; with three lines like a shell,

the hand, marriage. I. kara-grdhin, t, ini, i, taking the hand. Kara-gharshana, as, m. a churning-stick ; (am), n. rubbing the hands together.

am, stopped by the hand, held tight or fast. Kara-ruha, as, m. a fingernail Kararddhl (ra(growing from the hand).
riddhi), is, (. a cymbal a small musical instrument used for marking time, (a Castanet ?) clapping the hands together for that purpose; [cf. kara-tdla.]
; ;

and considered to be

indicative of exalted fortune ; a shell-shaped neck. Kambu-pushpi and kmijjumdlint, (., N. of a plant. Kambv-dldyin, i, m. the bird Falco Cheela.

Kara-gTtarshin, I, m. the churning-stick. ghdta, as, m. a kind of poisonous tree.

KaraKara;

ffhada, as, m. the teak

f,

tree,

Trophis Aspera

(d),

Kambuka,
son
;

(d),

f.

as, m. a conch, a shell ; a mean perthe tree Physalis Flexuosa ; (am), n.,

a tree, commonly called sindura-pushpi-vriksha. -Kara-ja, as, d, am, produced in or from the land (o), m. a finger-nail N. of a timber tree,
;

Kara-vdraka, as, m. an epithet of Skanda. Karavalikd, f. a small club; see karabdlikd. "Kara-mra, as, m. a fragrant Oleander, Nerium

Odorum

N. of a town.

'^Qkarnbu,
stealing
;

us, us,

u (said to be
;

fr. 2.

kam),

=karanja or Pongamia Glabra ; (am), fume, =vyaghranakha, resembling a nail

ance.

n. a perin appear-

a species of Soma ; a sword or scymitar ; ; a particular magical formulary or spell for recovering or attracting back a missile weapon of mystic properties after its discharge; a cemetery, a place for

(us),

m.

a thief, a plunderer

a bracelet.

'*&* kambuka,
rice.

as,

m., Ved. the husk of

Karaja-vardhana, as, m., N. of a prince. ~Karajdkhya, Cja-dkh), as, m. a perfume, = 'cara-ja. Kara-jyodi, is, m., N. of a tree, = Kara-tala, as, m. the palm of the hasta-jyodi.
; karataK-kri, to take in the palm of the hands. Karatala-gata, as, a, am, being in the hand or n one's possession. Karatala-dhrita, as, d, am, leld in the hand. Karatala-stha, as, a, am, leld in the hand, resting in the palm of the land. from the hand, out of the ind. Kara-tas, land. Kara-tdla, am, n. a musical instrument, cymbal ; (i), f. beating time by clapping the lands. Karatdlaka, am, n. a musical instrument, a cymbal. Karaidla-dhvani, is, m. the sound of cymbals. Kara-toy d, f. the Karatoya iver in the north-east of Bengal, (at the wedding of Siva and PSrvati the water which had been poured nto the hand of the former constituted, upon its >eing thrown on the ground, the source of this river.) Karatoyini, f., N. of a river, perhaps the same as

burning or interring the dead ; N. of a NSga ; of a of a town on the river Daitya ; of a mountain VenvS, founded by Padma-varna ; of a town on the river Drishadvati, the residence of Candra-s'ekhara ;
; ,

land

f.

red arsenic

<*q
and

it

kamboja,

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a country

(t) t

f.

woman who

has borne

its
;

country

inhabitants; (as), a shell ; a kind

;

the prince of this of shell ; a spedes of

m.

elephant

[cf.

kambu and kdmboja.]

f.

IWn!t kambhan,
Gmelina Arborea.

= gambharl, the plant

the fragrant root of

^W

kambhu,

u, n.

mother; a good cow; N. of Aditi, the mother of the gods (am), n. the flower of Nerium Odorum. Karaviraka, as, m. the poisonous root of the fragrant Oleander, a poison ; the tree Terminalia Arjuna a sword N. of a Naga. Karavira-kanda-sarijtia, as, m. a spedes of onion or bulb, = faiZa-A-ana. Karavim-pura, am, n., N. of a town founded by Padma-varna. Karamraa
; ; ;

son, a

Andropogon Muricatus.

^T kaya., a Vedic form for 2. ka, occurring

only in the genitive case with fid; e. g. kayasya fid, of every one ; (ni shu nama atimatim kayasya fit, bow well down the ; haughtiness of every
[cf.
<

ihujd, f. Cajanus Indicus. KaradHrya, as, m., N. of a physician. Kara-tdkha, f. a finger. Karailliara, as, m. water expelled by an elephant's
trunk.

dotha, as,

Zend kaya; Armen.

one)

<.]

kayasthd, f. a medicinal plant, kakoll; (probably a various reading for vayasthd cf. kayasthd.)

**4 **' 1

=
:

Kara-faka, as, m. a finger-nail. K/inim. cedematous swelling of the hands. I. kara-sada, as, m. languor or weakness of the lands. Kara-sthdlln, i, m. an epithet of Siva,
uses his

the preceding (?). under 2. kara), one

i.

who

kara-da, as, d, am (for t. see A'aragives his hand &c.

who

Kara-svana,

hands as a vessel for holding food. as, m. sound produced by beating

^TT kaya,
in

ind.,

Ved.

(fr. 2.

ka

what manner ?

inst. fern.),

^ kayad,
rt.

t, t, t (fr.

kaya for kaya? and

(a various reading

am, handy, dexterous, ready. Karadrama, as, m. N. of a tree, = kdraskara. KaraIhrita, as, d, am, held or supported by the hand. KaKara-nihita, as, d, am, held in the hand. an-dhama, as, m., N. of two princes. A'aradaksfta, as, d,
,

he hands together. Kardgra (ra-ag), am, n. he tip of an elephant's trunk. Kardgra-pallava, as, m. finger. Kardglidta (ra-agk), as, m. a

m.

o,i),

for

Ved. consuming the body; kravyad.)

u,

us,

f.,

N. of the wife of

Hiranyakasipu.

lyasta-kapoldntam, ind. the end of the cheek held n the hand. Kara-pattra, am, n. a saw splashing water about while bathing, playing or gamboling in water see kara-patra. Karapattraka, am, n. a w. Karapattra-vat, an, m. the palmyra tree,
; ;

a blow with the hand. Knrd-marda, as, the tree Carissa Carandas; [cf. karn-marda.] Kardmbuka or kardmlaka, as, m., N. of the ame tree. Knrdrota,as, m. a finger-ring; (fr. fcara

tomb,

nd?).

K<trar]iita

(ra-ar),

of, a,

am, taken
m. the
act

in

ie hand.

Karalamba (ra-aP),

as,

of
;

upporting with the hand, giving a helping hand

karalambana.
out one's hand to support or (as, a, am), stretching raise another. Karalambana, am, a. extending the hand, taking by the hand, helping, sustaining. Karotpala (ra~ut), am, n. a lotus-hand.

karambhaka.
pot

205

epithet of Danta-vakra, prjnce of the Karflshas ; (<), f. a she-camel ; the plant Tragia Involucrata ; [cf. Gr.

Karodaka (ra-ud), am,

poured into the hand.

n.

water held in or

I. karaka, as, am, m. n. the water-pot of the student or ascetic ; the shell of the cocoa-nut hollowed to form a vessel ; shell of the cocoa-nut in general ;

Karabha-kdndtkd, (., N. of a plant [cf. Karabha-priyd, f. a plant, a sort Karabha-vallabha, as, m. the tree Feronia Elephantum. KarabKada.nl ("bhaadana), f., N. of a plant; [cf. karabha-priyd.] Karabhoru (bha-uru), us, f. a woman whose
Kapvos.]
;

made from a cocoa-nut, [cf. I. karaka"] ; a kind of sugar-cane ; any bone of the body. Karanka-ddli, is, m. a sort of sugar-cane.
in.3'*!.!

ushtra-kdndi.] of Hedysarum.

(a various reading for

*<*
slain

karangana, am, n. a market or fair ; karangana) karanja, as, m. the tree Pongamia
;

(as),

m. hand
;

plants, the

Glabra

pomegranate tree, = dddima ; Pongamia Butea Frondosa ; Bauhinia Variegata Mi;

a species of bird

N. of

several

thighs resemble the trunk of an elephant ; see r. Karabhaka, as, m., N. of a messenger. Karabhin, i, m. an elephant (' having a trunk"). Karas, as, n., Ved. an action, a deed.

Glabra, used medicinally

N. of an enemy of

Indra,

by this god. Karanja-phalaka, as, m. Feronia Elephantum; see kapittfia. Karanja-ha, as,
d,

musops Elengi of a people. Karaka~pdtrtkd,

;

Capparis Aphylla

f.

pi., (as), a leather vessel

m.

N.

am, Ved. pernicious to Karanja. Karanjaka, as, m., N. of the

;

tree

Karasna, as, m., Ved. the arm, the arm a finger-nail.

;

Pongamia

the fore part of

Glabra

also

of Verbesina Scandens.

for holding water.

Karakdmbhas (ka-am),
Cocos Nucifera.

as,

m. the cocoa-nut Karana, as,

tree,
I,

doing, making, effecting, causing (especially at the end of compounds ; cf.

am,

anta-karana, andhan-karana, ushnan-karana,

&c.); Ved. clever, skilled ; (as), m., Ved. an assistant; a man of a mixed class, the son of a S'udra woman by a VaiSya, or (according to some) of an outcast Kshatriya (the occupation of this class is writing, accounts,

Kan, is, is, i, causing, accomplishing (at the end of a compound, e. g. iakrit-kari, q. v.). Karikd, f. a wound caused by a finger-nail. Karin, I, m. having a trunk,' an elephant ; (nl), f. a female elephant. Kari-kana-valli, f. a species of pepper, Piper Chaba. Kari-kumbha, as, m. the frontal globe of an elephant. Kuri-kusumbha, as, m. a fragrant powder prepared from the flowers of
'

^iTZ karata, as, m. an elephant's cheek ; a man of a low or degraded profession a bad Brahman an atheist, an unbeliever, an impugner
a crow
; ; ;

of the doctrines of the Vedas

a musical instrument

(castanets?); the plant Carthamus Tinctorius; the first S'raddha or ceremony performed in honour of a
; (as), m. pi., N. of a people ; also of a family ; (a), f. an elephant's cheek ; a cow difficult to be milked.

deceased relative

&c.); a writer, a scribe; (am), n. making, doing,

producing, effecting, accomplishing (very often as last member of a compound, e. g. mushti-karana, committing theft virupa-karana, producing de;

formity)
business,

an

action, especially

a religious action

occupation (as trade &c.) ; the special business of any tribe or caste ; plastering, spreading with the hand; the usage or practice of anything
;

Kari-kusumbhaka, as, m. the same. Kari-garjita, am, n. the roaring of elephants. Kari-darman,a, n. an elephant's hide. Ka,ri-ja, as, m. a young elephant. Karini-sahdya, as, m. the mate of the female elephant. Kari-danta, as, m. an elephant's tusk; ivory. Kari-ddraka,ae, m. a lion. Karwidsikd, f. a musical instrument. JKaripattra, am, n., N. of a plant ; see tdlitfa~pattra. Kari-patha, as, m. the way or habits of an
Naga-kesara.
elephant.

Karataka,
Hitopadesa.
treatise

as,

m. a crow

N. of
;

a jackal in the

Karatin, I, m. an elephant karati-kautuka, a on the elephant and his diseases.

^7 karatu,
[cf.

its,

m. the numidian crane ;

See under
i.

karetavyd, karetu, karkata, &c.]

1K!J karana.

kara.

an instrument or means of action, an expedient ; an organ, an organ of sense or of speech ; (in gram.) the immediate cause of an action, the idea expressed by the instrumental case, instrumentality; the body; (in law) an instrument, document, a bond ; a cause, motive the posture of an ascetic; posture in sexual intercourse,
the writer-caste
act,

an

a deed

Kari-pippall,

f.

a plant bearing a pun-

fruit, Pothos Officinalis. Karirpota, as, m. a young elephant, one under ten years old. Karibandha, as, m. the post to which an elephant is

gent

n,uYjiu
daughter.

karanisuta,

f.

an

adopted

(in gram.) copulation; pronunciation, the term used in designating a sound or word when of or as to it as an speech independent part referring

articulation;

separated from
this

its

context,

(Parana may be

used in
iti)
;

Kari-makara, as, m. a fabulous monster. Kari-mdfala, as, m. a lion, this animal being considered as the natural enemy and destroyer of the Kari-mukha, as, elephant; [cf. gaja-mdtola.] m. an epithet of Ganes'a, this deity having an elephant's trunk on his face. Kari-yddas, n. a waterelephant, a hippopotamos. Kari-i-ara, as, m. an
tied.

<*Mjs karanda, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. i. box of bamboo wickerwork a bee-hive, a honey-comb a sword a sort of f. a duck an aquatic weed called Vallisneria (i),
kri), a basket or covered
;

basket for flowers

[Lat.

corbie f ].

Karanda-

vyuha,

as,

m.

title

Karandaka,

of a Buddhist work. Karandakaas, m. a basket.

a fish
;

way, rhythm, time; dramatic action (?), singing (?); an Karanas are astrological division of the day, (these
eleven, viz. vaiia, vdlava,

like ledra, e. g. iti-karana, the

word

nivapa, as, m., N. of a region near Rajagriha.

excellent elephant. ried by an elephant.

kaulava,

taitila,

gara,

Kari-vaijayanCi, flag carKari-s'dvaka, as, m. a young elephant under five years old, (according to some) also until ten yt2rs. Kari-skandha,as, m. a troop
f.

Karandm,
in a basket ?).

I,

m.

(so called because caught

cmxf karatha,

as,

m., N. of a physician.
;

banija, vishti, iakuni, fatushpada, kintughna,

and ndga, two being equal to a lunar day, or the time during which the moon's motion amounts to 6 the first seven are called a-dhruvani or movable, and from the fill, when eight times repeated, the space second half of the first day in the moon's increase to the first half of the fourteenth day in its wane the four others are dhruvdni or fixed, and occupy the four half-days from the second half of the fourteenth
; ;

of elephants. Karindra (ri-fe), as,m. a large elephant, a war or state elephant Indra's elephant (?).

a particular high number oKTTJ karaphu,

[cf.

kalaku.]

2.

kara, as,
;

m.

(fr. rt. i.

kn, to scatter;

W?T karabha.
"ZKfyfft.

See under

i.

kara.

kara see a moon-beam

for i.
tribute.
2.

p. 204), a ray of light, a sun-beam, hail ; royal revenue, toll, tax, import,

karabhira, as,
as,

m. a

lion.

kara-graha, as, m. levying or gathering 2. kara-grahana, am, n. taxes, a tax-gatherer. 2. kara-grahin, t, inl, levying or gathering taxes.
levying a tax, a tax-collector. Kara-jdla,am, n. a 2. kara-da, as, d, pencil of rays, a stream of light. am, paying taxes, subject to tax or duty, tributary.
i,

oH3Tg karamatta,
tree.

m. the betel-nut m. a
prisoner, a

See guvdkd.
1,

day in the wane of the moon to the first half of the first day in its increase); title of a treatise ofVarSha-mihira on the motions of the planets ; a field ;

cw?i(i.^ karamarin,
captive
;

[cf. fcara.]

mind or heart (?) ; (1), (. a woman of a a surd or irrational number, a surd root ; in arithmetic. Karana-kutu/iala, am, n. title of a
grain (?)
;

the

mixed

caste

to render tributary.

Karadi-kri, cl.8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, Karadi-krita, as, d, am, made

HHI<? karamdla, as, m. smoke; (probably

a corruption of
<=fciy

kJiMamdla.)
as, a,

work on

practical astronomy by Bhaskara.

grdma,

as,

m.

trdna, am,

n. the

the senses collectively. head (' protecting the organs of

KaranaKarana-

tributary, subjugated. Kara-panya, am, n. a coma. kara-pradeya, as, d, modity given as tribute,

karamba,

am

(said to be

fr. i.

sense'). Karana-tva, ate agency.

restraint

am, n. instrumentality, mediKarana-niyama, as, m. suppression or of the organs of sense. Karana-vinyaya,

am, to be collected by taxes. 2. kara-prada, as, d, am, paying taxes, subject to tax or duty, tributary. Kara-rudh, t, t, t, ray-obstructing. 2. karasada, as, m. the fading away of rays. Karotkara
Cra-ut), as, m. a bundle of rays a heavy tax. 2. karaka, as, d, am, m. f. n. (according to some only m. and f.), hail; a thunderstone(?); (as), m. i. karakdsdra (ka-as), as, toll, tax, tribute (?). m. a shower of hail. 2. karakdsdra, nom. P. karakdsdrati, to pour or shower down like hail.
;

inlaid ; (as), m. kri), mixed, intermingled ; set, See kararnbha. flour or meal mixed with curds.

Karambita,
blended, &c.
set, inlaid.
;

as, d, am, intermingled, mixed, pounded, reduced to grains or dust ;

cRtTT karambha, as,

;

in.

groats or coarsely
;

as,

m. manner of pronunciation. Karana-sara, as, m. title of a work on practical astronomy by Bhaskara. Karana-nthdna-bkeda, as, m. difference of articulation
or

organ.

Kardnddhikara
articulation.

(na-adh),

as,

m. a

section

on

Kitranl, is, f. doing, making, effecting (only occurring with a privative, e. g. a-karani, q. v.). Karanlya, as, a, am, to be done or made feasible, to be accomplished ; to be caused or effected.
;

Kari-kri,

cl.

8. P.

A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum,

to offer as a tribute.

a cake, flour ground oats &c. a dish of parched grain or meal mixed with curds, a kind of gruel, generally offered to Pushan (as having no teeth to masticate hard food); a mixture, a mixed odour; N. of a N. of a son of S'akuni species of poisonous plant and father of Devarata ; N. of a brother of Rambha ;
;

3. kara, as, a,

am

(a),

f.

the plant Asparagus Racemosus

another plant,

(fr. rt.

2. kri,

to

praise),

Ved. devoted, pious.

us,

s=priyangu-wriksha; N. of a daughter of a king Karambhdd of Kalirrga and wife of Akrodhana.

c

as, m. the metacarpus, the hand from the wrist to the root of the of fingers ; the trunk

Karabha,

an elephant a young elephant ; a camel a young camel or any young animal a camel three years old ; a perfume ( = nakha, commonly called nakhi); an
; ; ;

m., N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra. See kanakdyu. =mg; karanka, as, m. the skull, the head ;

"K^mig karakayw,

liha-atl),

t, t, t,

Ved. eating groats or gruel, epi-

thet of Pushan.

Karambhaka,
groats, coarsely

as, m., N. of a man ; (am), n. ground oats &c. ; a cake, flour or

a cocoa-nut hollowed to form a cup or vessel, a water-

meal mixed with curd.

3G

206
Karambki,
is,

karambhL
m., N. of a son of Sakuni and
inl,
f.
i,

karkandhu.
n. fight, battle. the groom or keeper of a female elephant ; N. of KarenuJ>hu, is, m. an [cf. kdrenupdli.'] Karenu-mati, f., N. of the pithet of PSlakSpya. Kawife of Nakula, daughter of a king of Cedi. enu-varya, as, m. a large or powerful elephant.
..

<*tU<* kariraka, am,

father of Devarata.

man

Karanibhin,

I,

Ved. having

*<!)rt<??l karlla-desa, as, m.,

groats.

N. of a region.
rub;

**.fl karam,
Fcetida
;

the leaf of the plant Asa

m., N. of a mountain ;
i.

ctiOM karlsha, as, am,

ish, refuse,

m.

n. (fr. i. kri),

[cf.

karvarl, kavarl, kdvari.']

<ti.eO<* karavlka, as,

dung ; dry cow-dung ; N. of a mountain cf. dkhu-karisha.] Karlsha-gandhi, is, m., N. f a man. Karlshan-kasJia, as, d, am, sweeping

See under
karasna.

iara.
i.

way dung (d), f. a strong wind, a gale. Karlhdgni (s?ia-ag), is, m. a fire of dry cow-dung
;

Karenit-suta, as, m. an epithet of PslakSpya. n. the poisonous fruit of the plant Karenu. Karenu, us, m. f. a male or female elephant.

Karenuka, am,

tins

substance

is

very

generally

used as fuel in

'eH.H*arenara,
See kareuara. <.t:,x

as,

m. benzoin or

storax.

See under
f.,

iara.

lindustan.)

karahah6d,

N. of a metre

of

four lines, each consisting of seven syllables.

Karlshaka, ds, m. pi., N. of a Karlshin, I, inl, i, abounding

region abounding in

people. in dung

(inl),

f.

karenduka, as, m. a species of

cow-dung

N. of a

river.

jrass,

= Wm-trina.
karevara, as,

*tli karahdta, as, m. the tree Vangueria

Spinosa

the fibrous root of a lotus ; N. of a region. Karahdtaka, as, m. the tree Vangueria Spinosa ;
;

i.

<*<\u karuna, as, d, am (said to he fr. rt. kri , but in some of its meanings fr. i . kri), mournmiserable,

m. benzoin or
f.

storax.
;

N. of an
ct4j

ul,

heretical prince.

lamenting;

(am),

ind.

mournfully,

kardngana, as, m. a market or fair visited by many men [cf. angana.~\ cK(jf<J4i| kardyikd, f. a bird, a small kind
5541,1
;

m. that which wofullf, pitifully, in distress; (as), causes pity, sorrow, affliction, tenderness, pity, com>assion
;

karota, as, wnes of the head, the

Karoti,
is,

m.

a basin, a cup

the

skull.

Karotaka, as, m., N. of a N5ga.

or karotl,
f.

one of the nine Rasas or sentiments of a

;

a basin, a cup

the skull.

of crane.

MJp5 kardla,

as, d,

am, opening wide,

a fruit tree, the pathetic sentiment; a Buddha >amplemouse, Cirrus Decumana ; N. of a Jaina saint ; N. of an Asura (a), f. pity, com>assion; (I), {., N. of a plant, also called grishma>oem, the
;

ohClr+'C karotkara,

karotpala, &c.

See

under

i.

and

2.

kara.

*j?

a wound) ; having forcleaving asunder, gaping (as midable projecting teeth, formidable, dreadful, terrible as an epithet of the Rakshasas, of Siva, of
(especially

tushpl, farinl. Sec.

loly

(am),

n.,

Ved. an

action, a

iari, to laugh ; a Sautra root, or one occurring in grammatical Sutras but

work.

distress.

Kala, of Vishnu, and of a certain Devagandharva)

great, large, high, lofty
(as),
;

; ;

Juddhist

Karuna-dhvani, is, m. a cry of Karuna-pundarika, am, n. title of a work. Karuna-malll, f. the plant Jasmi;

not in the Dhatu-patha.

karka, as,
white
crab
;

d,

am
;

(said to
(as),

be

fr. i.

in),
;

spacious, wide

deformed

num Sambac
vedi-tva,

also read
n.

karund-malll.
affliction

certain species of animal ; resin, pitch, or a mixture of oil and the resin of the tree Shorea

m.

a-

am,

compassion, sympathy.
i,

KarunaKarunaor
distress,

good

excellent
;

m.

a white horse
;

a
;

the sign Cancer

plants,

a water-jar

fire

a mirror

vedin,

I,

inl,

knowing

Robnsta ; N. of a region (a), f. the plant Hemidesmus Indicus ; an epithet of DurgS N. of a certain woman ; (i), f. one of the seven tongues and nine Samidhs of Agni (am), n. a kind of Ocimum.
; ; ;

Karundkara (na-dk), as, sympathising, pitiful. Karundtmaka m. the father of Padmanibha. na-dt), as, d, am, compassionate, tender-hearted.

=karkata, karketana, and karketila; beauty; N. of a commentator on KatyaN. of various

yana's

Srauta-sutras

(1),

f.,

Ved. a white cow(?).

pi.,

Karka-khanda,
pjiala,

ds,
f.

m.

N. of

people.

Karnndtman (na-df),
rund-para, as,
d,

d, d, a, kind.

Ka-

Karka-tirbhitl (?),

a small cucumber.

Kardla-kara, as, or hand; having a

d,

am, having

a powerful

arm

trunk, as an elephant. Kardla-kes'ara, as, m., N. of a lion in the Pancatantra. Kardla-triputd, (. a species of corn.
large
teeth.

Kardla-danshtra, as, d, am, having terrific Kardia-lo6ana, as, d, am, terrific. Karalarvadand, f. an epithet of Durgi. Kardldnana (la-dn), as, d, am, terrific, Kardlaka, am, n. a kind of Ocimum. Kardlika, as, m. a tree; a sword; (a), f. an
epithet of Durgi.

am, compassionate, tender. Karund-maya, as, I, am, gentle, compassionate. Karundrambha (na-dr), as, d, am, engaging Karundrdra (na-dr), as, in deplorable actions. Karundrd, am, tender-hearted, soft, sensitive. dhita (na-ar), as, d, am, kind. Karund-vat, an, Karundatl, at, being in a pitiful state, pitiable.
vipralambha, as, m.
with the ungrief of separation
certainty of meeting again, fears occurring in absence. Karund-vritti, is, is, i, disposed to pity. Ka-

am,

n.,

N. of

a plant.

KarkaKarka-sdra, am,
Karkl-prastha,

meal mixed with curds. as, m., N. of a town.

a. flour or

as, m. a crab the sign Cancer ; a kind numidian crane, Lanius Excubitor ; N. of a plant with poisonous tubers, the fibrous root of a lotus ; the curved end of the beam of a balance (to

Karkata,
bird, the

of

rund-veditd,
rendered formidable
;

f.

charitableness, kindliness,
-te,

of,

Kardlita, as, d, am, alarmed by or at ; magnified.

afraid

Karundya, nom. P. A. -ndyati,

be in a
pitiful condition.
I,

sympathy. -yitum, to

which the strings supporting the scale are attached) ; a kind of coitus the radius of a circle ; compass, circuit ; (a), f. the plant Momordica Mixta ; (I), f. a snake (?) ; a kind of cucumber, a female crab Cucumis Utilissimus ; the fruit of the plant Bombax the curved end of the beam of a Heptaphyllum karbalance &c. ; a small water-jar [cf. karkara,
; ; ; ;

^T kari,
!ift>l
ligiosa.

&c.

See under

i.

iara.

Karunin,
pitiable.

inl, i, being in a pitiful condition,

karibha, as,

m. the

tree Ficus Re-

oMjrqiH karutthdma,
prince, a son of
[cf.

as,

m., N. of
father of

bamboo.

<*[<!. karira, as, am, See karira.

d,

m.

n. the shoot of

a
i

Dushyanta and atvatthdman."]

Akrida

efc^j-jcS

karundhaka,
as, d,

as,

m., N. of a son

KarkataGr. xapKivos Lat. cancer.] town. Karkata-iringa, pura, am, n., N. of a am, n. the claw of a crab. Karkata-Jringi kd or a plant, the fruit of which is karkata-s'ringl, f. horn compared to the claw or feelers of a crab, the of a goat &c., see aja-iringl ; other names of this are Jcdma-ndMnl, kaullrd, kulingl, &c.
kas"a
:

cf. also

cRTO? karishtha, as,

am (superlative fr.

of Sura and brother of Vasu-deva.

c|r^*T

plant

Jcara), doing most, doing very Karishnu, used in comp.

much. See alan-karishnu

to be done(?). at, willing to

karuma,

am, Ved. an epithet

mis Utilissimus.

of certain spectral or ghost-like appearances. e(i<fc<M.iarwiara, am, n., the neck and the chine.

-Karkafahtha (ta-ak), as, m. the plant CucuKarkatdkhyd (ta-dkh), f. the Karkatdngd (ta-an), f. plant Karkata-sVirrgi.
Karkatdsthi (ta-as), n. the shell the same plant. KarTtatdhva (ta-dh), as, m. or crust of a crab. Marmelos ; (a), f. the plant Karkatathe
plant jEgle

and nir-dkarishnu.

Karishya, of, a, om(?),Ved. Kari&hyat, an, atl or antl,

about to do.

Ved. the joint o

do

KarisJiyamdna, as, d, am, about to do, going

to do.

<*feefe frl '[karulatin,l, inl, t,Ved. onewhosi teeth are decayed and broken ; [cf. the next.]

Srin-gT.-.Kari-a?<:sa (ta-l^a),
sanctuary.

as,

m.,

N. of a

Karlyas, an, asl, as (comparative doing more one who does much.
;

fr.

I.

kara)

ofc^M karusha, ds, descended from a son of

of
this

m. pi., N. of a people Manu Vaivasvata, (a prince

plant

Karkataka, as, m. a crab; the sign Cancer; the Momordica Mixta (?) a kind of sugar-cane a hook shaped like the daw of a crab N. of a Naga
;
; ;

karl-kri.

See under

2.

iara.

kariti, ayas,
-

m.

pi.,

N. of a people
;

named Danta-vakra.) Kariishaka, as, m., N. of a son of Manu Vaiva svata (am), n., N. of a species of fruit.
people
is
;

(I),

f.

a female crab

(am),

n. a poisonous root

particular fracture

karira, as, am,

the shoot of a

m.

n. (said to he fr
(as),

eH.4 kareta,
numidian crane

as,

m. a
f.

of the bones. Karkataka-rajju, attached to it, shaped like us, m. a rope with a hook the claw of a cnb.-Karkatakdsthi (ka-as), n.
the shell or crust of a crab.

finger-nail.

it. I

itri),

bamboo

m.

a water

jar

a thorny plant, described as growing in deserts

c*i5<l karetamjd,
;

or karetu, us,

m. the

Knrknti,
iissimus.

is,

f.

a sort of cucumber,

Cucumis Uti-

and

fed upon by camels, Capparisaphylla ; (am), n the fruit of this plant ; (a or i), f. the root of an elephant's tusk; a cricket, a small grasshopper Karlra-kuna, as, m. the fruit season of Cap
parisaphylla.

[cf.

karatu, harkata, &c.]

cM.HI karenu, us, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. i kri; cf. I. kara), a male or female elephant, gene
used for the latter; according to some als karenu; (us), m. the tree Pterospermum Aceri N. of a plant used as a drug an folium ; f.,
rally

Karkatikd,
kernel.

(.,

N. of

a plant, a kind of gourd;

Karira-prastha, an, m., N. of town ; (a various reading has kariri-prastka.) f. the root of an elephant's tusk. Karlrikd,

Karkatinl, f. the plant Curcuma Xanthorrhiza. Karka/u,us, m. the numidian crane [cf. karatu, &c.]
;

(us),

supposed to grow in KSs'mira.

Karenu-pdla, as

karkandhu,

us, us,

m.

f.

(considered

karkandhu-kuna.
by some as an irregular compound of karka and andhu), the jujube tree, Zizyphus Jujuba a species
;

karna-srdva.
as,

207
for the ear.

of Curcuma

of

this tree

this tree,

(us),

man.

with a larger fruit; (it), n. the fruit of or the uneatable fruits of a wild species ; the berry of this tree (us), m., N. of a Karkandhu-kuna, am, n. the fruit season
;

N. of a plant, a kind (am), n. gold ; an orpiment ; [cf. karJiura and karbura.] Karduraka, as, m. the plant Curcuma Zemmbet ; also read karbwraka.
kar6ura, as, m.,
;

m. an ornament
f.

- Karna-param-

of the Karkandhu tree. Karkandhu-prastha, as, KarkandJiu-mati, {., N. of a m., N. of a town.

karj,

cl.

i.

P.

karjati,

-jitum, to

\ pain
\to

or

make

uneasy.

woman

(1).

like the berries

Karkandli.u-rohita, as, a, am, red of the jujube tree.

karn,

cl. 10.

P. karnayati, -yitum,
See d-karn.

pierce, bore.

karka-phala.

See under karka.

karkara, as, a, am, hard, firm ; (as), m. a bone a hammer a mirror [cf. karphard] a strap of leather (?) N. of a Naga (am), n. stone,
; ; ; ; ;

karna, as, (said to be fr. rt. i. kri), the ear, the handle or ear of a vessel the helm or rudder of a ship ; the plants Cassia Fistula and Calo;

m.

limestone, especially the nodule found in Bengal under the name of Kan-kar ; [cf. karkata, karkaia."]

tropis Gigantea ; (in prosody) a spondee, a foot of two long syllables; (in geometry) the hypoihenuse of a triangle or the diagonal of a tetragon N. of a
;

Karkardktha (ra-ak), as, m. a wagtail. c Karkaranga (ra-u ), as, m. a kind of bird, a Karkardndhuka (ra-an), as, m. gallinule(?). a blind well, one of which the mouth is overgrown
with grass &c. so as to be hidden
;

also read

karka-

rdndhaka;
look.

see

andha-kupa.
us,

<*i<j4 karkaratu,

m. a glance, a

side-

renowned hero in the Maha-bharata, king of An-ga and elder brother by the mother's side of the PSndu princes, being the son of the god Surya by Pritha or Kunti, before her marriage with Pandu. (Afraid of the censure of her relatives, Kunti deserted the child and exposed it in the river, where it was found by a charioteer named Adhi-ratha and nurtured by his wife Radha ; hence Karna is sometimes called Sutaputra or SOta-ja, sometimes Radheya, though named
by
VisVajit

Karnagoing from one ear to another. pardkrama, as, m. title of a work. Karnaparvan, a, n. 'the Karna section,' title of the Karna-paka, eighth book of the Maha-bharata. as, m. inflammation of the outer ear. Karna-pali, the outer and curving is, f. the lobe of the ear *e of the ear ; (t), f. an ornament of the ear, a garland or string of jewels pendent from it ; N. of a river. Karna-paia,, as, m. a beautiful ear. Karna-puta, am, n. the auditory passage of the ear. Karna-pur, ur, f. or karna-puri, f. the capital of Karna, i. e. CampS, the ancient N. of Bhagalpur. = Karna-puskpa, as, m., N. of a plant, morata. Karna-pura, as, m. an ornament of flowers worn round the ears ; an ear-ring ; N. of several plants, blue lotus ; Acacia Sirissa ; Jonesia ASoka N. of the father of Kavicandra, author of the Alar>k5ra Kaupara,
; ;

stubha.
tree,

Karna-puraka,

as,

m.

the

Kadamba

karkaratuka, as,
dian crane.

m. the numi[cf.

Karkaretu,
&c.]
4'5i*,lfiJ
ringlet.

us,

m. =the preceding;

karatu,

N. of a son of (with Buddhists) a son of Maha-sammata and king in PotSla ; N. of a king, rather of ViSokadeva (as, a, am), Ved. eared, furnished with long ears furnished with chaff (as grain). Karne, (in
his foster-parents Vasu-shena);
;
; ;

Nauclea Cadamba; N. of a servant. Karnapurana, am, n. the act of filling the ears (with cotton Sec.) ; any substance used for that purpose ; = karna-pura. Karna-pratinaha or (as), m. karna-pratmdha, as, m. a disease of the ear, suppression of its excretion or wax, which is supposed to have dissolved and pass by the nose and mouth. Karna-praydga, as, m., N. of the confluence of the river Gan-gi and Pindar. Karna-prdnta, as, m. the lobe of the ear. <~ Karna-prdvarana, as, d, am, using the ears for a covering (as), m. pi., N. of a fabulous people. Karna-pkala, as, m. a sort of
;

karkarala, as, am,

m.

n. a curl, a

theatrical

language) into the ear, in a low voice,

aside;

<fiirfT karkari, is or i, f., Ved. a kind of musical instrument, a lute ; (t), f. a water-jar. Karkarikd, f. a small water-jar.

4h<
as a

karkareta, am, n. the

hand curved

api karne, Ved. behind the ear or back, from behind, after [cf. api-karna] karnam da, to give ear to, listen to karnam d-gam, to come to one's ears, become known to. Karna-kandu, us or u, us, m. f. painful itching of the ear. Karnaan insect or worm with many feet and of a kitd, f.
; ;

claw for the purpose of grasping anything.

reddish colour, Julus Cornifex; a small centipede;

karkaretu.

See karkaratuka.

according to some karna-kltl. Karna-kubja, am, n., N. of an imaginary town. Karna-kshveda, as, m. an affection of the ear, a roaring or constant
tt. Karna-kharika, as, m., N. of a Karna-ga, as, a, am, touching the ear, hanging on it, next to the ear, extending to the ear. Karna-gutha, am, n. ear-wax; (as), m. or karna-gut/iaka, as, m. hardening of the wax of the

Ophiocephalus Kurrawey. Karna-bkuskana, am, n. or Icarna-bhuiha, f. an ear ornament. - Karna-madgura, as, m. a sort of sheat fish, Silurus Unitus. Karna-mala, am, n. the excretion or wax of the ear. Karna-mukura, as, m. an ear ornament an ear-ring. Karna-mukha, as, J, am, headed by Karna, having Karna as leader. **Karnamula, am, n. the root of the ear. Karnamullya, Karna-moti, as, a, am, near the root of the ear.
fish,
;

is,

f.

an epithet of Devi or Durgi

or
incarnations

in

one of her

forms

(CSmunda).

Karna-yoni,

karkasa, as, a, am, hard, harsh, rough (opposed to komala, tflakshna) intangible cruel ; violent, unfeeling, unmerciful ; harsh, unkind, miserly ; (an), m. a sword, a scymitar ; N. of several
; ;

noise

in

Vailya.

plants,

= kdmpilla = gunddrodani (commonly called

; ; ;

Ved. having the ear as a source or startinggoing forth from the ear, an epithet of an arrow, because in shooting the bow-string is drawn back to the ear. Karna-randkra, as, am, m. n.
is, is, i,

point,

the orifice or auditory passage of the ear

[cf.

karna-

a kind of cassia, Cassia or Senna a thorny Esculenta ; a species of sugar-cane ; (a). [cf. plant, Tragia Involucrata (1), f. the wild jujube karkata, karkara."] Karkada-ddhada, M, m. the

Sunda Rochani)

Karna-grihita, as, a, am, seized by the ear. Karna-grihya, ind. seizing by the ear. Karnagodara, as, a, am, perceptible to the ear, audible. Karna-grdha, as, m. a helmsman. Karnaear.

ddhidra, karna-puta, Sec.] Karna-roga, as, m. disease of the ear. Karnaroga-pratiskedha, as, m. cure of a disease of the ear. -. Karnarogavijnana, am, n. diagnosis of any disease of the ear.

plants Trophis
(a),
f.

Aspera and Trichosanthes Diceca; the plant Luil'a Acutangula. Karkas"a-tva, am, n. hardness, harshness, rough manners. Karkaia-dala, as, m. the plant Trichosanthes Dioeca
;

grdha-vat, an, ail, at, furnished with a helmsman

(as a ship).

(a),

f.

another

plant.

Karkaia-vakya, am,

n.

harsh or contumelious speech. KarkaiSikd, f. wild jujube.

.

Karna-ddhidra, am, n. the outer auditory passage; [cf. karna-puta, karna-randkra, &c.] Karna-japa, as, m. 'ear-whisperer,' an informer. Karna-jalukd, f. an insect, Julus a small centipede [cf. karna-kitd.] Karna-jalaukd, f. or
;

Karna-latd, f. or karna-latikd, f. the lobe of Karna-vans'a, as, m. an elevated platform of bamboo. Karna-vat, an, all, at, having ears, long-eared ; furnished with tendrils or hooks ;
the ear.

karka-sara.

See under karka.

karna-jalaukas, as, (. the same. Karna-japa or karna-japa, as, m. whispering in the ear, talebearing, calumniating.

Karnajdha, am,

n.

the

karkdru, us, u,

m.

n. a kind of

root of the ear.

gourd, Beninkasa Cerifera. Karkdruka, as, m. the plant Convolvulus Paniculatus.

Cancer

<*rfi karki, is, m. the also read karkin, I, ;

sign of the zodiac,

m.

karkt-prastha.
a kind of

See under karka.

as,

Karna-jit, t, m. 'the conqueror of Karna,' an epithet of Arjuna ; (Kama having taken the part of the Kurus, was killed by Arjuna in one of the great battles between them and the PSndus.) Karna-tas, ind. away from the ear. Karna-tdla, as, m. the flapping of an elephant's ears. Karna-darpana, as, m. an ear-ring, an ornament for the ear. Karna-dundubhi, is, (. a kind of worm (making a noise in the ear like a

Karna-varjita, as, d, ami earless ; having a helm. Karnavitka, as, d, am, fur(as), m. a snake. nished with ear-wax. Karna-vidradhi, is, (. ulceration of the ear. Karna-vivara, am, n. the audiKarna-visk, t, f. ear-wax. tory passage of the ear. ' Karna-vedha, as, m. ear-piercing,' a religious

karketana or karketara,

m.

(?)

gem

or precious stone.

li<*T7 karkota, as, m. one of the principal NSgas of Patsla (as), m. pi., N. of a people (am), n. a poisonous fruit.
serpents or
; ;

drum); see karna-kita. Kanja-deva, as, m., N. of a king. Karna-d/idra, as, m. a helmsman, a Karnadhara-ta, (. the office of an helmspilot. man. Karna-dhdrinl, f. a female elephant.

ceremony performed to prevent a person from dying, if the birth of a third son be expected ; piercing the ear to receive ear-rings. ** Karna-vedhani or karnavedhanikd, f. an instrument for piercing the ear of an elephant. Karna-veskta, as, m. an ear-ring; N. of a prince. * Karna-veshtaka, as, m. the flaps of a cap protecting the ear ; (as or am), m. n. (?) an ear-ring. Karna-veshtana, am, n. an ear-ring. Karna-iaxkknli, f. the outer part of the ear, the
exterior cartilaginous portion leading to the auditory Karna-s'irhka, as, m. a Sirisha flower passage.

fastened to the ear as an ornament.

as,

Karna-fula,
I,

Karna-ndda, as, m.

as, m. several plants, Momordica Marmelos ; the sugar-cane N. of a N5ga or serpent; (as), m. pi., N. of a barbarous tribe of low origin ; (I), (., N. of a plant ; (kd), f. the plant Momordica Mixta. Karkotaka-visha,

Karkotaka,
;

Mixta

./Egle

ndsd, f. a woman's ear-ring; see karndndu. Karna-pa, as, m., N. of a man. Karna-pattraka, as, m. the tragus, a part of the external ear. Karnapatka, as, m. the compass or range of hearing
;

Karnaringing in the ear. the ears and the nose. Karnandu, us, f.

am, m.

n. ear-ache.

karnapatham d-yd

am,

n. the poison of Karkotaka.

(upa-i), to come within the range of the ear, to be heard. Karna-para, or

upe

"

Karna-ddbhana, am, n.,Ved. an having ear-ache. ear ornament. Karna-3rava, as, d, am, audible, loud. - Karna-fravas, as, m., N. of a Brahman. Kanfa-irut, t, m., N. of the author of several hymns of the Rig-veda. Kartia-samsrdva or karna-srava or karna-srava, as, m. running of the
ear, discharge

Karnas^tlin,

inl, i,

of pus or ichorous matter from the ear.

208
" Kartia-fii,
us,

karna-su.
m. the
father of

karpura-ndlika.
Karttavya, as,
killed.

Karna, an epithet

Karna-siifi, i, m. a kind of insect. Kurna-sphotd, f. a sort of creeper (commonly kdnaphdtd). Karnd-karni, ind. from ear

of SOrya or the sun.

Karyi-snta, ing in compounds (e. g. ayas-karni). as, m. an epithet of Kansa, the enemy of Krishna ; to the scholiast the author of a thieves' according
manual.

a,

am,

to be cut down, to be
the next.]

Karttrilid,

Karttrikd,

Karto ear, whispering into each other's ears. ndnjali (na-a), is, m. the auditory passage of
Karndtihaka ("tia-ddh") as, m., N. of a man; (as), m. pi. the descendants of this man. Karnddeia (na-dd), as, m. an ear-ring (?). Karndnuja ("na-an), as, m. an epithet of Yudhishthira, the younger brother of Kama, one of ? Karndntika ( Ha-a), the five Paiidu princes.
the outer ear.
,

Karnya, as, a, ble to the ear.

am,

being in or at the ear

suita-

Karttrl,

f.

a small sword, a knife a hunter's knife. a pair of scissors.

(. (.

[cf.

Kartya, as,

d,

am,

to be cut down.

karnata, as,
;

m.

pi.,

N. of a country

at, a,

am,
),

near or dose to the ear. us or M, Us,

(.

Karnandu
;

(ia-a
an

an ornament for the ear

),

and the people inhabiting it, whence the modern Karnatic the name, however, was anciently applied to the central districts of the peninsula, including Mysore (T), f. a princess of Karnata a plant, commonly Hansapadi ; one of the RSgims or female personifications of the musical modes, the bride of
; ;

kartr, ^\ to

cl. 10.

unloose,
cl. i
.

remove

P. kartrayati, -yitum, and Itatr.] [cf. kart

;

m. nara (na and

if,

Karndbharanaka fna-dbh ear-ring. the tree Cathartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula.

it.

the

as,

Riga MSlava.
as,

Ifarndta-de^a, as, m. the

P. kardati, -ditum, to rumto caw, as a crow or to ble, as the bowels make any similar noise [cf. pard; Gr. xP^-] Ktinlana, am, n. rumbling of the bowels, borborygmi ; (i), f. the day of full moon in the month
; ; ;

j J kard, ^

Caitra.

Kar-

Karnata country.

ft'?),

f.

an instrument

for perfo-

rating the ear of

an elephant. Karndri (na-ar), m. an epithet of Arjuna (as the enemy of Kama)

;

N. of a country and the Karnataka-deda, as, m. the people inhabiting it. Karnata country. Karndtaka-blidshd, I. the dia-

Karndtaka,

m.

pi.,

B^ karda, mud; clay.

Kardata,
the
lotus
(

as,

m.

(said to
dirt;

be

fr. rt.

kard),

the tree Terminalia Arjuna.

lect

of Karnata.

Karttdrpana (na-

= karahdta);

as,

m. mud,

the fibrous root of

as

any aquatic weed,

;

applying the ear, giving ear, paying Karndlankdra (na-al'), attention, listening to. as, m. or karndlankriyd, f. or karndlankriti, is, {. an ear ornament, an ear-ring. Karnds'va (na-

ar), am,

n.

karnarpana.
pr
cl.

See under karna.

Vallisneria

&c.
as, m. mud, slime ; mire, clay dirt, a kind of plant ; a poisonous kind of bulb ; N. of a PrajSpati, born from the
;

Kardama,
filth,

kart (a various reading for katr,

10. P. kartayati, -yitum, to

sin

N/.-artr),

N. of a N5ga

af

m., N. of a man. Karnasphdla (na8), as, m. the flapping to and fro of an elephant's
1), as,

slacken or unloose, to remove.

57f karta, as, m. (fr. I. krit ?), Ved. a hole, a cavity; (a more recent form is garta.)

ears.

Karne-iurwiurd,

f.

tale-bearing.

Karne-

shadow of Brahma, or son of that god by Chaya, and the husband of Devahuti and father of Kapila ; a son of Prajapati Pulaha (I), f., N. of a plant ; (am),
;

japa, as, a, am, a slanderous whisperer, a secret Karne-tiritraducer, a tale-bearer, an informer.

^fibr

kartana,am, n.
is,
f.
f.

(fr. i.krit),
;

cutting,

Karnendu (na-m), us, tira, f. tale-bearing. f. a semicircular ornament of the ear, an ear-ring ;
[cf.

cutting offer in pieces, excision

(I),

f.

scissors.

Kartari,

scissors.

(a, a, am), furnished with mud, mire, dirt, Kardama^rdja, as, m. or fcara'amardjan, d, m., N. of a man, a son of Kshema-gupta. Kardamdtaka (ma-dt), as, m. a receptacle for
n. flesh;
filth.

N.

l;arndndv.~\ Karnotpala (na-uf), as, m., of a poet. Karnodaya ("fta-ao"), N. of a book.

c

Karnopakarnika (na-up

),

f.

a female tale-

a knife, a small sword or cutlass ; a hunter's knife or sword, a couteau de chasse ; scissors. Kartari, f. a scissors or shears a knife ; a small

Kartarikd,

filth,

a sewer, &c.

[cf.

Tsanydta, patnydta.]
fruit
;
;

Kardamalia,

as,

m. a kind of granulous

a poisonous kind of bulb

bearer or informer. "Karnorna( na-v,T),as,d,am, having wool on the ears (as any animal).
projection

sword or

cutlass

the part of an arrow to which the

Kardamila,
Kardamtrii,

as, d,
f.

am,

a kind of serpent. furnished with mud, dirty.

feathers are attached.

Karndka, as, m., Ved. on the side or

;

a prominence, handle, or
sides

<*nT

2.

kartana, am, n.

Kardamila, am,
(fr. 2. krit),

marshy region. n., N. of a region.

spin-

a tendril

applied also to the legs

;

(of a vessel &c.) when spread out

ning cotton or thread.

N. of
man.
with

ati, at, tendrils or side branches.

(as), m, pi. Karnaka-vat, an,

man

the descendants of this

<*nO*T kartanya, a kind of poisonous

plant.

<*M karpata, as, am, or ragged garments; [cf.

karpata.]

m.

n. old or

patched

kdrpatika and panfaKarpata-dhdrin, e, m. a religious men-

Ved. furnished

Karnakita, as, a, am, furnished with tendrils. Karnala, as, a, am, furnished with ears. Karnika, as, a, am, having ears, having large or long ears having a helm (as), m. a steersman N. of a king in Potala (a), f. pi., N. of a people
; ; ;
;

4n*U kartavya,

as, a,

am

(fut. pass. part.

an ear-ring or ornament for the ear ; a knot, tubercle ; round protuberance (e. g. the round protuberance at the end of a reed or cane) the pericarp of a lotus ; a fruit-stalk; the tip of an elephant's trunk; the middle finger ; chalk ; a pen or small brush ; a trowel
; ;

fr. i. kri), to be done, made or accomplished, what ought to be done ; to be imposed (as a punishment) ; to be turned towards (as the mind) ; to be offered ; to be acted ; (am), n. what ought to be done, obligation, duty, task. Kartavya-td, f. or kartavya-tva,

dicant, a beggar in patched or ragged clothes, or sometimes with merely a cloth to cover the privities. Karpatika, as, d, am, or Tcarpatin, I, ini, i, covered with patched or ragged garments, clothed in

beggar's raiment.
<*M<!(
[cf.

am,

n. necessity, obligation

propriety, fitness

suit-

able measures.

karpana, a kind of lance or spear ; kanapa and karpara.] <*m. karpara, as, m. a cup, a pot, an iron

the plants Premna Spinosa or Longifolia, and Odina Pinnata a bawd ; N. of an Apsaras N. of the wife of Kan-ka. Karnikddala, as, m. an epithet of the
; ;

Kartu, the base of several cases, used as infinitives of the verb kri in the Veda (e. g. kartum, kartave, kartavai, kartos). Kartit-kdma, as, a, am, desirous or intending to do.

saucepan or frying-pan (according to some also n. in this sense) ; the skull, the cranium ; a kind of

weapon; the plant Ficus Glomerate, [cf. uduma collyrium extracted from the Arnofcara] ; (i), f.

Kartri,

td, trl, tri, a doer, a

maker, one

who

mum

Mem; (fr. karntkd, the seed and afala, a mountain, Mem being in the centre of the world, the divisions of which
fabulous mountain
vessel of a lotus,

makes or does, an knows; one who

priest
;

agent, one who

practises acts in a religious ceremony, a

what he
e. g.

(very often at the end of

compounds,

are compared to the leaves of a lotus)

also

karni-

kSdri, &c. Karriikdra, as, m. the

folium
;

Tihaya-lcartri, rdjya-kartri, &c.) ; (ta), m. the creator of the world, an epithet of Brahma, of

Anthorhiza, [cf. ghata-karpara, kharpara.] Karpardla, as, m. a tree described as a Pilu grow(a various reading for kandardla.) ing in the hills Karpardfo, as, m. sand, gravel, a sandy soil ; (a wrong reading for karparans'a, a potsherd.) Rarparikd, f. (diminutive fr. karpari) in karpa;

tree
;

Pterospermum Aceri;

also Cassia Fistula

the pericarp of a lotus

(om),
as,

n. the flower

of the tree Pterospermum Ace-

Vishnu, and of Siva; (in gram.) an agent, one who acts of his own accord (sva-tantrah), the active noun, the nominative case. Kartri-td, f. the state of being
the agent of an action. Kartri-tea, am, n. agency, the act or property of an agent. KarM-piira, am, n., N. of a town. Kartri-vddya, as, m. the active

Amomum

rikdtuttha, am, n. a collyrium extracted from the Anthorhiza.

Karparika (7),
fr. I.

as,

m.

fire.

rifolium and of Cassia Fistula.

Karnikdra-priya,

<*<U*l karpasa, as,

kri), cotton,
;

am, m. n. (said to be

m. an

epithet of Siva.

Karnikin, i, elephant. Kartiin, i, inl, i, having ears, relating to the ear ; long-eared ; (at the end of compounds) having (anything) attached to the ear; furnished with flaps or anything similar (said of shoes) ; barbed, furnished with knots &c. (as an arrow) ; having a helm ; (j), m. the side of the neck, the part near the ear ; a steersman ; N. of a mountain, one of the seven
cipal ranges
f.

m. an

the cotton tree

Lat.

Kartri-stha,, as, d, am, standing or being within the agent. Kartristha-kriyaka, as, d, am, any (root &c.) whose action stands within the
voice.

[cf

Gossypium Herbaceum; (?), f. kdrpdsa : cf. also Gr. itdfnrturos ;

as,

cartels.]
i.

oR^J
fr. rt.

karpura,

am, m. n. (said to be

Kartristharbhavaka, as,d,am, any (root agent. &c.) whose state or bhdva stands within the agent.
anything.

(inl), prolapsus or polypus uteri. Karm-ratha, a>, m. (for karniratha), a covered car, or (according to some) a litter for the conveyance of women &c., borne on

of the mountains, dividing the universe (scil. yoni) a disease of the uterus,

prin;

Kartrika, as, d, am, an agent, one who does Kartrika-tra, am, n. agency, action. Kartra, am, n., Ved. an incantation, charm.

krip), camphor (the plant and resinous exudation and fruit); (as), m., N. of a poet; N. of the father of Gajamalla and uncle of Kalyanamalla.

Karpiira-kavi,

is,

m., N. of a poet.

Tihanda, as, m. a

field

of camphor.

KnrpuraKarpura-

plished

Kartva, as, ; (am),

d, am, Ved. to be done or n. obligation, duty ; task.

accom-

gaura, am, n., N. of a lake or pond (yellowishwhite like camphor). Karpuragaurakhya (ra-

men's

shoulders.

<+(Hrl kartita, as, a, cut, cut off.

am

dkh),
(fr.

as, d,

am,

called Karpuragaura.
;

Karpura-

rt. i.

krit),

Karnila, as, a, am, long-eared. Knrni, a fern, form related to karna and appear-

Kartishyat, an, atl or and, at, or kartishya-

(a), f. an epithet of Jaya, one of Durga's female attendants or confidantes. Karpura-taila, am, n. camphor liniment,
tilnktt, as, m.,

N. of an elephant

mdna,

as, a,

am,

intending or wishing to cut.

Karpura-nalikd,

f.

a kind of food prepared with

karpura-prakarana.
camphor, rice dressed with spices and camphor and Karpura-prakarana, am, n. a Jaina work ghee. by Hari. KarpHra-manjart, f. title of a dramatic work by Raja-Sekhara. Karpura-mani, is, m. a white mineral used medicinally. Karpura-saras, ai, n., N. of a lake or pond.
2.
is

karma-viparyaya.
object of an acton (this is the reflexive passive, as in odanah
religious actions,
;

209

at the

same time the

by the

idea expressed

pafyate, 'the mashed

grain cooks of

itself,'

see

engaged in active duties (as), m. Brahman who performs sacrifices &c. Karmapatha, as, m. the way or direction of an action.
a

like the smell of

karpura, nom. P. karpurati, -ritum, to spread camphor.

as, in. zedoary,

Gram. 461.0); karma-kartdrau, m. du. the work and the person accomplishing it. Karma-kdiula, a, am, m. n. that department of the Veda which relates to ceremonial acts and sacrificial rites ; N. of
a Jaina work.

Karma-paddhati, ma-paka, as, m. the

is,

f.

title

of a work.

Kar-

Karma-kdra,

as,

I,

am,

a worker,
;

Karpuraka,

Curcuma Zerumbet.
;

karphara, as, m. a mirror

karb,
cl. i.

[cf.

kar-

one who does any business, an artisan, a mechanic one who performs any act (without receiving wages
according to native lexicographers) (as), m. a blacksmith (forming a mixed caste regarded as the progeny of the divine artist Visvafor
it,
;

compense karma-vipdka.} Karma-pradtpa, as, m. title of a work of Kltyayana N. of a work of Milra. Karmapradipa-vivriii, N. of Sivarama's commentary on the Karmapradlpa. Karmu-pradlpikd, f. title of a work of Kama-deva. Karma-prava;

ripening of actions, i. e. refor actions done in a former life; [cf.

a bull

tamya, employed
(a*),

for the definition of

an action

P. karbati, -bitum, to

m.

(scil.

dabdas) a term
;

for certain preposi-

go, move, approach.

See karvara.
=ir;J

karbu, us, us, u (said to be

fir.

rt.

kav,

to paint, colour), variegated, spotted. Karbu-ddra, as, m. the tree Bauhinia Candida or Barleria Cserulea.

Karbu-ddraka, ai, m. the tree Cordia Latifolia. Karbuka, as, m. pi., N. of a people. Karbura and karvura, as, a, am, variegated, of
a spotted or variegated colour ; white ; (a*), rn. a Curvariegated colour ; sin a Rakshas ; the plant cuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet ; rice growing amidst
;

karman and a Sudra woman); (i), f. the plants Sanseviera Zeylonica and Momordica Monadelpha. Karma-kdraka, as, a, am, one who does any act or work. Karmakdrdpaya, nom.((r.karmakdra) A. karmakdrdpayate, -yitum, to cause any one to work as a servant. Karma-kdrin, I, int, i, working, doing any work or act, (in compounds
preceded by an adjective or pronoun,
e.

tions, particles, or adverbs, not connected with a verb, but with a case of a noun (according to Panini the
first

is

and general category to which prepositions belong that of Nipatas or particles ; they are Upasargas and Gatis when they are in connection with verbal
i.

action,

e.

with the tenses of a verb

but the term

g. s"ubha-

more comprehensive than upttsarga, and is applicable also when the verbal root becomes degati
is

inundation; (a), f. the plant Bignonia Suaveolens; another plant, commonly called Varvara ; (5), f. an
epithet of the goddess DurgS ; (am), n. gold ; the Karbaraplant Datura, and the fruit of it ; water.

phala, as, m. a

Karbura

or

commonly called Sakurunda. karviira, as, m. a Rakshas the plant

plant,
;

karma-kdrin, doing good works; tat-karma-kdKarma-kdrrin, performing the same business.) ' muka, as or am (?), m. or n. the bow of action,' i.e. an efficacious or strong bow. Karma-kilaka, as, m. a washerman. Karma-krit, t, t, t, performing any work, skilful in work (e. g. tikshna-karmaa workman, an artisan ; krit, working with zeal) a servant one who has done any work. Karmakritavat, an, m. the director of a religious rite, the reciter of Mantras or formularies. Karma-kritya,
; ;

veloped into a noun substantive, adjective, or partiMoreover, the term upasarga is confined to ciple. the prepositions with su and dux, whereas the Gatis
include

many

other adverbial prefixes such as

alam
6vi

and the nouns and adjectives which take the

are unconnected with verbs

affix

Sec. Lastly, prepositions are Karmapravac'anlyas if they

and govern a noun either

separated from

or forming a compound with it. Karmapravac'anTya never loses its accent, and exercises
it

Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet; (a), f. a leech; (am), n. gold; a yellow orpiment. Karburaka, as, m. the plant Curcuma Amhaldi
or Zerumbet.

am,

n.,

Ved.

activity, the

state

of active exertion.
to per-

Karma-kshama,
form an
n.
act, able

as, d,

am, competent
;

to

do

it.

Karma-kshetra, am,
[cf.
j

the

district

or region of religious acts

karmatitle
'

Karburita, as,

a,

am,

variegated, many-coloured.

bhumi."\ Karma-granthi-^>ratkamaof a Jaina work. Karma-yhdta, as,

killing of work,'
lava.
i.

Mara,
m.
lit.

influence on the initial letters of a following verb.) Karma-prai'dda, as, m., N. of the eighth of the fourteen Purvas or oldest religious Karma-phala, am, n. the writings of the Jamas. fruit or recompense of actions ; pain, pleasure, &c., considered as the consequence of acts the fruit of

no euphonic

the

Mc6

karbela, as,

m. an

epithet of the

e.

copyist Vishnu-bhatta.

Karma-Sandra,
according
plished action.
ritual

the act of leaving off work. as, m., N. of a prince of Ma-

karmaranga.] Karmaphalodaya (la-iuP), as, m. the occurrence of consequences. Karma-bandha, as, m. the
;

the tree Averrhoa Carambola

[cf.

o*AH karman,
to

a, n. (fr.rt. I. kri;

Karma-Hit, t, t, t, Ved. collected or accomby work. Karma-feshtd, (. active exertion,

tie

of works (by which the soul

is

attached to pleasure

&c.).
acts
;

work, deed ; performance, action, moral duty, the obligation imposed by peculiarities of tribe, occupation, &c. ; labour (as opposed to rest, prafanti) ;
also m.), action,
office
;

some

Karma-dodand,
"Karma-jet,

f.

the motive impelling to

as, d, am, bound by (am), u. confinement to repeated existence, as

Karma-bandhana,

business

specific

acts.

as, d,

am,

resulting

or produced by any act whether religious (as), m. the holy fig tree, Ficus Religiosa;

from or immoral ;
the

the consequence of acts. Karma-bhu, us, or cultivated ground. Karma-bhumi, is,

f.

tilled

f.

the

land or region of religious actions,

the
are

i.

e.

where such

religious action or rite (as sacrifice, ablution, &c., especially as originating in the hope of future recompense and as opposed to speculative religion or

any

Kali-yuga or fourth and present age of the world, the age of iniquity. Karmaja-guna, as, m. a
property resulting from human acts (as separation, reunion, UK.). Karma-jit, t, m., N. of a prince. -Karma-jna, as, d, am, skilled in any work; acquainted with religious rites. Karmani-vddya,
as, m. the passive voice in grammar, (but according to Panini the passive is an Atmane-pada verb with

actions are performed ; (according to Hemacandra Karmabhumis are Bharata, Airavata, and Videha,
;

but not the district of the Kurus

the other Varshas

knowledge of
the third

spirit)

action consisting in
are

motion as

among

the seven categories of the

NySya
viz.

phala-bhiimayas, i. e. lands of recompense ; cf. karma-kihetra.) Karma-maya, as, I, am, con-

philosophy, (of these motions there

five,

ava-kshzpana, throwing downwards ; d-kundana, contraction; prasdrana, extension or dilatation ; and gainaita, going or motion in general) ; product, result, effect ; organ of sense [cf. karmendriya] ; natural or active prout-kshepctna, throwing upwards
;

Karmaof works, resulting from works. as,- m. the way of work ; a technical term Karused by thieves for the breaking of walls &c.
sisting

mdrga,

the affix

yak

in four tenses,

and

karman

expresses

sion,

perty (as maturity, of heat ; support, of earth ; disperof wind, &c.); the immediate object of an agent
;

or act

by the
a.

(in grammar) the idea or notion expressed ace. case, (this object is of four kinds, viz.

only one idea of the passive.) Karma-tydga, as, m. abandonment of worldly duties or ceremonial rites. Karma-tva, am, n. or karma-ta, f. state of action, any act, the active discharge of the duties and functions of life. Karma-dushta, as, d, am,
corrupt in action, wicked in practice, immoral, disreputable. Karma-devn, as, m., Ved. a god by actions (opposed to djdna-deva, a god by birth). as, m. a sinful work, sin, vice; the evil consequence of human acts, discreditable conduct or business. Karma-dhdraya,

ma-mimdnsd, see s. v. mimansa. Karma-mula, am, n. Kusa or sacrificial grass, used as an essential Karmapart in many religious and sacred rites. yuga, am, n. the fourth and present age of the world, the iron age, the Kali-yuga. Karma-yoga,
as,

m. performance of

work or

business or of

katam
'

nirtartya, when anything new is produced, e. g. * karoti, he makes a mat ;* putrctm prasute, she bears a son :' b. vikdrya, when change is implied either of the substance and form, e. g. kashlham

Rtrma-dosha,
blunder
;

active exerworldly functions and religious duties; Karmation, industry ; connection with a sacrifice. action. Karmargha, as, yoni, is, m. f. source of m. (fr. karman and righa in righdya), N. of a

error,

teacher.

bhaxma

karoti, 'he makes ashes out of

fuel;'

or

the

ritual.

Karma-vafana, am, n. (with Buddhists) Karma-vajra, as, a, am, whose

'

of the form only, e. g. suvarnam kundalam ka' roli, he fashions gold into an ear-ring :' c. prdpya,

as, m.,

N. of

a class of

compounds

(see

Gram. 755)

when any
gaMhati,
'

desired object is attained, e. g. grimam ' he goes to the village;' (andrampai'yati,

according to native grammarians a subdivision of the class, the members of which are in the same relationship either as adjective and substan-

Tat-purusha
tive or as

he sees the
is

moon

:'

d.

anipsita,

when an
'

undesired

he leaves the wicked') ; fate, the certain consequence of previous acts [cf. karma-paka and karma-vipdka] ; (in asKarma-kara, tronomy) the tenth lunar mansion.
object

abandoned,

e. g.

papam

tyajati,

tafva,
rusha;

two substantives in apposition (e. g. s~ve'a white ho^e;' Panini I. 2, 41, calls a

work;' an epithet of the Sudra. Karma-vat, an, ati, at, busy with a work, emKarma-vafa, as, d, am, being in ployed in it. the power of or subject to former actions; (as), m. the necessary influence of acts fate, considered as the inevitable consequence of actions done in a former
thunderbolt
is
;

Karma-dharaya comp.
cf.

m.

loss

a Samanadhikarana-tatpuKarma-dlivansa, as, adhi-karana). of benefit arising from religious acts, destruc-

life.

KarmavaM-td,

f.

the condition of having

as, i, am, working for other people, a hired labourer, a servant of any kind (as a pupil &c.) who is not a slave, an agent, any one who does work or business ; (as) l

tion of any work, disappointment.

Karma-ndman,

power over works, a quality of a Bodhi-sattva. Karma-vaiin, i, im, i, having power over works. Karma-vdtt, f. a lunar day or the thirtieth
division of a lunar

m. an
f.

epithet of Yama, the regent of the dead (i), the plant Sanseviera Zeylonica the plant Momor; ;

dica

Monadelpha.

Karma-karlri, td,m.' an objecti.

agent' or 'object-containing agent,'

e.

an agent which

f., N. of a river and VihSra, contact with which destroys the merit of works. Kttrma-nibandha, an, m. Ktirma-nirfidra, necessary consequence of works. of as, m. removal (bad) deeds or their effects. Karma-nivhthd, as, as, am, Ved. diligent in

a, n. a participle.

Karma-ndila,

between

Kas'I

month (regulating all ceremonies, observances, religious actions, &c.). Karma^vigkna* Karat, m. an impediment to work, obstruction.
ma-vidki,
is,

m.

rule

of action, observance, practice,

mode of conducting any ceremony. Karma-viparyaya, as, m. succession of office or employment,

3

210
of any

karma-vipaka.
are reckoned, viz. fiv perceptive organs of sense; the hand, the foot, the larynx or organ of the voice,

Ma.
karsana, as,
a,

revolving or alternating duty ; contrariety or reverse ' act or business. Karma-vipaka, as, m. the

am

(fr. rt.

kris), ren-

ripening of actions,'
in this life
births
;

title

i.e. the good or evil consequences of human acts performed in previous of a work on this subject, explaining ex-

Karmothe organ of generation and of excretion). ddra (ma-ud), am, n. any honourable or valiant
Karmodyukla ("mamagnanimity, piov/ex. ud?), as, a, am, actively labouring, busily engaged.
act,

dering lean, attenuating, causing emaciation; (as),

m.

fire

[cf.

kriianu.]

karsapha, as, m., Ved. an epithet of

imps or goblins.

piatory rites to be performed in cases of disease &c., supposed to be the punishment of offences committed
in a previous existence (written in S'lokas in the form of a dialogue between SakuntalS-Bharata and SstaKarmatapa-Bhrigu), a work ofVisvesVara-bhatta. Karmavipdkavipdka-saitgraha, title of a book. *dra, title of a book composed by Dinakara, the brother of Kamalskara-bhatta. Jfarma-vis'esha, as, m. variety of act or actions. Karma-vlja, am, n. the seed of works. Karma-tdld, (. a workshop, a house of business. Karma-fall, (., N. of a river in

- Karmodyotja Cma-iuT), as, m. engaging actively

any work.

in

karsya, as, m., N. of a plant,

<!ura ; [cf. Ttariya.

= kar-

am, m. = karmcm. graphers

Karma,

as,

n. according to

some

lexico-

and kdrshya.]

Karmaka (at
man,
q. V.

the end of

some compounds) = liaror clever in work,

karsha, as, m. (fr. rt. krish), drawing, dragging, pulling; attracting; ploughing; a furrow, a trench ; a scratch ; (as, am), m. n. a weight of
equal to 1 6 MSshas J Pala ^jn! o{ 1,375 French grains; according to the ancient division of 5 Rettis to the M2sha the Karsha would be equal to about 1 76 grains troy in common use 8 Rettis are given to the MSsha, and the Karsha is then about 280 grains troy. Karsha-phala, as,

Karmatha,
clever;

as, a,

am,

skilful

gold or

working

diligently, accomplishing
;

any

rite,

TulS =

silver,

anxious fo perform anything and performer of a sacrifice.

(as),

m.

the director

Karma-slla, as, a, am, assiduous, CaturgrSma. laborious, one who perseveres in his duties without
looking to their reward. n. approved occupation.
;

Karmanya, as, a, am, Ved.

diligent

skilful in

work, clever,

Karma-Buddha (?), am,

proper or fit the end of compounds)

;

for any act, suitable to it ; (at or to relating to any business

;

m.

the tree Terminalia Bellerica

this

tree

is

also

Karma-iura, as, a, am, assiduous, laborious (as), m. a skilful or clever workman. Karma-iauto, am, n. humility. Karmafresktha, as, m., N. of a son of Pulaha by Gati. Karma-saitgraha, as, m. assemblage of acts, comprising the act, its performance and the performer. Karma-sa&va, as, m. a minister, any officer

the accomplishment of anything

(a),

f.

wages, hire
f.

(am),
fulness,

n. energy, activity. Karmanya-td, cleverness. Karmanya-b h uj, k, k, k, re;

skil-

Aksha, because its fruits are used as dice ; (d), f. the Karshardha (shaplant Emblica Officinalis. ar), am, n. a Tolaka, a weight of 16 MSshas
called

ceiving wages, working for hire

for

(a various reading

(according to

some

calculations).

bharanya-bhuj.)
ind. according to actions.
artificer,

Karshaka,

Karmatas, Karmara, as, m., Ved. an

who
a mechanic,
or

as, a, am, a cultivator of the soil, one ploughs or lives by tillage ; a husbandman ; who
attractive,

employed upon
person

active duties, as a judge, a deputy,

&c.

a blacksmith, a brazier, a carpenter, &c.; a

bamboo

what draws or drags,

what

attracts.
fro,

Karma-sannydsfka,

as,

m.

an ascetic, a religious

who

has withdrawn from works.

samddhi, it, m. devotion, abstraction (?). tambhava, as, a, am, produced by or resulting from acts. Karma-sdkshin, i, m. the witness of all arts,
'

KarmaKarma-

the plant Averrhoa Carambola, = karmaranga below. Karmdra-vana, am, n., N. of a place. Karmdraka, as, m. the plant Averrhoa Carambola.

Karshana,

as, a,

am,

pulling to

and

drag-

ging, attracting, overpowering, injuring ; tormenting ; harassed ; extending (in time) ; (am), n. the act of

'

Karmika, as, a, am, acting, active. Karmin, I, ini, i, acting, active, busy; performing
a religious action ; engaged in any work or business ; act. belonging or relating to any a superlative (said to be Karmishtha, as, a,

dragging or pulling

drawing to and fro

removing,

Karma-sadhaka, as, ikd, am, epithet of the sun. Karma-sddhana, am, n. accomplishing a work. articles essential to the performmeans ; implement, ance of any religious act. Karma-sid did , is, f. Karma-sena, accomplishment of an act, success. Karmaas, m., N. of the father of R3ma-(5andra. stha, as, a, am, standing or being within the object.
Karmastha-kriyaka, as, S, am, any (root) whose action stands within the object. KarmastJiabhdvaka, as, a, am, any (root &c.) whose state
(bhara) elands within the object. Karma-slhdna, am, n. a public office or place of business. Karmahetu, us, us,
,

hurting, injuring; bending (a bow); ploughing, cultivating the ground ; cultivated land.

Karehani,
the men).

is,

(.

an unchaste
plant

woman
[cf.

(attracting

am

of the

last),

Karmma=k<irman
[cf.

very active, assiduous, diligent. at the end of a compound;

Karshanl,
kshirint.]

f.,

N. of a

karshint and

alankarmlna.]

Karshanlya,
to be attracted
;

as, d, am, to be drawn or pulled to be conciliated or won.

karmanda,
Karmandin, member

as,

m., N. of a man,

Karshayat, an, anil,

tracting
;

at, dragging, pulling; atdistracted,

author of a Bhikshu-sutra.
cant, a

mendiI, m. a beggar, a religious ' of the fourth order (lit. a follower

harassing, annoying. Karshita, as, d, am, drawn, attracted

;
;

tormented, harassed

of Karmanda').

Karshin,
as,

?,

ini,
;

caused by

acts,

arising from

acts.

karmara and karmaraka,

m. the
;

attracts

attractive

worn out ploughed. i, who or what pulls or draws or who or what ploughs inviting
;

KarmaksJutma fma-ak), as, a, am, incapable of business. Karmdnga (ma-an), as, m. part
of any
act, part

of a

sacrificial

rite.

Karmdtman
is

plant Averrhoa Carambola. Karmaranga, as, m., N. of the same plant (am), n. the acid fruit of this plant.

or furrows, a ploughman, peasant ; (ini), f. the bit of a bridle ; a medicinal moon-plant ; [cf. karshanl,
kshlrinl.']

(ma-af),

a, a, a,

one whose character

action,

endowed with

principles

Karmdditya Karmddhtkdra (ma-adh),

of action, active, acting. ("ma-ad '), as, m., N. of a king.

at,

<*Kl karmarl,
boo
;

f.

the

manna

of the

bam-

a canal

[cf.

vans'a-rotana.'}

a river ; Kurshii, us, f. a furrow, trench, incision ; a shallow trench for receiving the sacrificial fire ; (us), m. a fire of dried cow-dung agriculture,
; ;

m. the

right of

karmasha =. kalmasha,
Pulaha and
opflft

q. v.

cultivation; livelihood.

action (in the MimSrjsa philosophy). Karmdnu1/andha (ma-an), as, m. connection with or de-

pendance upon acts. - Karmanubandhin, i, int, {, connected with or involved in works. Karmanuas, a, am, according to action, Karmanurupatat, according to function or duty. Karmanuind. conformably to act, function &c.

karmasa, Kshama

as,
;

m., N. of a son of
karma-treshtha.]
;

karshapana

= karshapana, q. v.

[cf.

karmlra, as, a, am, variegated

(a

rupa (ma-an),

various reading for kirmlra.) Karmlraka, as, m. a small tree, Trophis Aspera.

shthdna (ma-an), am,

n. practising one's duties,

karv,

cl. I.

discharging peculiar functions.

Karmdnushthdytn

x proud, to boast;
o|r^ karva, as, love, desire ; a rat.

P. karvati, -vitum, to be kharv and garrJ] [cf.

(said to be
fr. rt. i
.

Icarhi, ind. (fr. 2. ka), Ved. when ? at what time? (followed by the future or present tense) karhi-fid or karhy-api, at any time ; [cf. Goth. hmr, 'where?' Eng. where? Germ, war and wor in wartim, icoraw, &c. ; Lith. A-ur.]

i.

kal, cl. I.
to

A. kalate, -litum, to
[Gr.

(ma-an),
rites

practising duties, performing &c. Karmdnusdra fmo-an ), as, m. conseof or Karmdntisdratas, quence conformity to acts. ind. Karmanta(ma-an), according to one's deeds.
I,

int,

i,

m.

*% sound;
j
i

count;

(caAew?

Lat.

krl),

as,

m. work, business, administration of an office management of any business the end of any task or act the end or abandonment of ritual acts tilled
;

or

cultivated

ground.

Karmantam (ma-an),
;

karvata, as, am, m. n. declivity of a mountain a village, market-town, the capital of a district (of two or four hundred villages) in a pleasant site and of handsome construction (as), m., N. of a country or a people; (F), f., N. of a river; (am),
; ;

cMi

*K to
carry off;

P. kdlayati, -yitum, push on, drive forward, drive away ; to throw; to to drive together, collect
2. kal, cl. 10.
;

announce the time.

=r=r
'*%

3-

kal, cl. 10. P. kalayati, -yitum,

am,

n. interval

between
;

such an action

of religious actions, suspense difference or contrariety of action

n. a city.

Karvataka, as
mountain.

or

am, m.

or n.(?) declivity of a

penance, expiation.

completing; (as), *ho finishes a work.

Karmdntika, as, m. a workman, a

I,

am,

to impel, incite, urge on ; to bear, carry ; to do, make, accomplish ; to tie on, attach, affix ; to to observe, utter a sound, murmur ; to furnish with
;

final,

servant,

one

str

i.

karvara, am, n.

(fr. rt. i.

in), Ved.

Kurrndbhirlhayaka, as, a, Itarmabltidhayin (ma-nbh), I, int, i, Karmdenjoining or prescribing duties or acts.

am,

or

a deed, action.

take notice of; to regard, consider, count, to take hold of the die reckon, calculate ; to go this last sense kal may be considered called Kali
perceive,
;

(in

oK^T. 2.
to be
fr. rt.
;

karvara or karbara,
;

as, a,
;

am

rdmlifi'i
act.

m. commencement of any Kurmdrha (ma-ar), as, a, am. fit for

('ma-dr
),

as,

I. krl), variegated, spotted

(as),

(said m. sin
;

as a

nom.

fr.

kali).

Kola,

as, d,

am, dumb,

hoarse, indistinct, inarticu-

a tiger

a Rakshas

a sort of

work, able to do any work, suitable to any

rite; (as),

m.

man.

Karmendriya (ma-in), am,

n. an

an epithet of DurgS ; night ; the leaf of the plant Asa Kce'ida

kdravi.]

medicament ; (t), f. a tigress a RSkshasT

; ;

[cf.

karavi, kavari,

late (especially in composition with vdshpa and nrfrw, the speech . e. rashpa-kahi, aitrii-kala, having a low or soft impeded by tears, sobbing) ; emitting

organ of action (opposed to the Ijuddhindriydni or

See karbura.

tone,

as

humming, buzzing, &c.

weak;

crude,

kala-kantha.
undigested
tree Shorea
;

<*pj IV

kalapa*
Cordifolia.

211
Kalasodadhl
("sa-tuT),
is,

(as),

m.

inarticulate tone,

a low or soft and (scil. srara) as humming, buzzing, &c. ; the

;

kalata, am, n. the thatch of a

(other works read this kutala, q. v.)
<*rtfl

house ;
bald-

m. the

ocean.

Robusta
;

(in poetry) time equal to four

Matras or instants
deceased ancestors

(as),

m.

pi.

a class of
virile

manes or
;

kalata, as, a, am,

n.

= khalati,

n5 kalaha,
scabbard
;

as,

am, m. n.
;

strife,

conten;

the jujube, Zizyphus Jujuba (for kald see below, t, v.) Kala-kantha, as, m. a pleasing tone or note; a low murmuring tone ; having a sweet voice, N. ol
; ;

(am), n. semen

headed.

tion, quarrel, war, battle

the sheath of a sword, a

several

birds,
;

as of the Indian cuckoo

a dove, a

pigeon
pitch,

a goose.

noise, the

Kala-kala, as, m. a confused murmuring or buz of a crowd resin,

;

(see kadatra), a wife; any female; the hip and loins; pudendum muliebre a royal citadel, a strong hold or fastness ; the seventh lunar mansion in Kaastronomy.

"*rta

kalatra,

am,

the resinous exudation of the

;

tree Shorea

latra-vat, an, atl, at, or kalatrin, a wife, united to a wife.

I,

iyt,

i,

having

a road, a way ; deceit, falsehood violence without murderous weapons, abuse, beating, kicking, &c. Kalaha-kandala, as, m., N. of an actor. Kalaha-kara, as, i, am, quarrelsome, turbulent ; contentious, pugnacious ; (t), f., N. of the wife of Vikramac'anda. Kalalia-kdrin, I, int, i, quarrelsome, contentious. Kalaha-nds'ana, as, m. the
tree Caesalpina Bonducella.

an epithet of Siva ; [cf. katakata, TcatanKalakala-vat, an, att, at, causing humming or murmuring. Kala-kita, as, m., N. of a Grama. Kala-kujika, (. a wanton, a lascivious woman. Kala-kuta, as, m., N. of a warrior-tribe and the country inhabited by it. Kala-kHnikd, C. a wanton, a lascivious woman. Kala-ghosha, as,

Robusta

^t^'rl* kalantaka or kalandaka,

species of bird.

as,

m. a

Kalaha-priya,
;

as, a,
;

ka(a.~]

am, fond of contention,

kalandana, as, m., N. of a man.

kalandara, as, m. a
caste, the son of a

quarrelsome, turbulent (as), m. an epithet of Narada (a), f. the bird Gracula Kalahdntaritd (ha-an), f. a heroine Religiosa.
separated from her lover in consequence of a quarrel ; an appeased wife, one who has been angry and is
sorry for
it.

man of a mixed
a Tivara

Leta

(?)

man and
f.
;

woman.
intel-

KalaMpahrita (Aa-ap),

as, a,

am,
to

m.

the Kokila or Indian cuckoo. Kalan-kasha, as, m. a lion ; a musical instrument ; see kara-tdli. m. an a Kalait-lcura, as, Kalaeddy, whirlpool.
ti,
f.

*rtr^*i kalandikd,
ligence,

knowledge,

taken away by force.

wisdom

in

general

(a various reading for

K'alahaya,

nom. A. kalahdyate, -yitum,

int,
I,

kallndikd, q. v.)

quarrel, contend.

tulikd,

or kala-tva, am, n. melody, music. Kala(. a wanton or lascivious woman [cf. kcda;

^i'*J kalandhu, us, m. akind of vegetable;

[cf. gholi.-]

Kalahin,

I,

contentious, quarrelsome.

R75? kalahu, a particular high number ;

[cf.

Icunikd.]

Kala-rdhuta, am,

n. silver

(wrong readn. gold

ing for kala-dhauta ?)

Kala-dhauta,am,
;

3if5*T kalabha, as,

m.

(said to

be

fr.

3.

karaphn."]
f.

and silver (sounding and shining) (as, am), m. n. a low or pleasing tone. Kalad/iauta-lipi, is, (. a streak of gold, illumination of a manuscript with gold. Kala-dhvani, is, m. a low sweet tone the Kokila or Indian cuckoo ; the turtle-dove ; a peacock. Kala-nada, as, m. a sort of goose; see kalaTiansa. ** Kala-bhdshana, am, n. the prattle of childhood. Kala-bhairava, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a deep ravine in the mountains between the rivers T3pl and Narmada. Kala-rava, as, m. a low sweet tone ; a dove ; the Indian cuckoo [cf.
; ;

kal), a young elephant ; an elephant thirty years old ; a young camel (perhaps also the young of other

<*rtl kald,

(said to

be

fr.

3. kal),

a small

animals)
as, m.,

the tree Datura Fastuosa

tree

(t),f.a sort of Ricinus ((aiifu).

[cf. dhustura] ; Kalabha-iialldbha,

part of anything, any single part or portion of a whole, but especially a sixteenth part ; a digit or one

N. of a

[cf.

pilu.~\
fr.

sixteenth of the moon's diameter (personified as a daughter of Kardama and wife of Martii) ; interest

<*co*i
rice,

kalama, as, m. (said to be

is

on
3. kal),

capital, considered as a certain part

of

it

a division
i.

and June, and ripens in December or January ; a white rice growing in deep water; a pen, a reed for writing with; a thief, a
in

which

sown

May

of time (according to minute and 36 seconds

some
;

^^

of a day,

e.

day,

i.

e.

Kala-vafas, as, as, as, speaking Kala-svana, as, a, am, having (a bird). Kala-svara, am, n. a low musical sound. Kala-hansa, as, m. a kind of duck or goose ; a gander ; another bird, Gallinula
colamba.]
sweetly, singing. a charming voice

Lat.

rogue; [cf. Gr. nUiytof and Arab. /A>.]

Lat.

48

seconds

' according to others ia 8a of a according to others 20-^ Kalas

calamus, culmus;

Muhurta or -^ of a day,

therefore

Kala =

a minutes and

<*rtg kalamba,
herb
vulus
;

as,

m. the

stalk of a pot-

an arrow

the tree Nauclea

Cadamba

(i),

f.

(according to a scholiast also m.), the pot-herb Convol-

Porphyria ; a drake or (according to some) a teal an excellent king ; Brahma or the supreme spirit

N. of a metre
bles each.

Repens ; (am), n. Calumba root, Menispermum Calumba [cf. Itadamba, kadamba.] Kalambaka, as, m., N. of a plant ; [cf. dhdrd;

consisting of four

lines

of thirteen

sylla-

Kaldnunadin (la-an), i, m. a sparrow; a bee, but particularly one of a very large kind ; the Cataka bird. Kaldldpa ("la-dl ), as, m. a sweet humming sound, discourse ; a bee. Kalottdla (lahigh, sharp. as, a, (at the end of compounds), causing, effecting; (as), m. a sort of cane; (a), f.
u,t), as, a,

the nape of the neck (in this sense usually used in du.) the pot-herb Convolvulus Repens
f.
; ;

Kalambika,
kalambi.]

[cf.

Kalambu,

us,

f.

the same pot-herb.

30 ^j Kalas = I Muhurta, therefore I Kala = I minute and 35{rf seconds; according to others i Kala = 8 seconds) the sixtieth part of one thirtieth of a zodiacal sign, a minute of a degree (in prosody) a syllabic instant ; a term for the seven substrata of the elements or Dhatus of the human body (which according to one reckoning are seven, as follows, but flesh, blood, fat, phlegm, urine, bile, and semen ' according to Hemac'andra rasa chyle," aithi bone,' and majja marrow,' take the place of phlegm, urine, and bile) ; an atom (there are 3015 KalSs or atoms in every one of the six Dhatus, not counting the
; ; ; ' '

16^ seconds

according to others

am,

Kalana,

am

kalambuta, am, n. fresh butter.

kalala, as, am, m. n. the womb, the uterus ; a small round lump, a term for the embryo a short time after conception ; [cf. kalcia.]

rasa, therefore in
a term for the
;

all 18090); embryo shortly

a small round lump,

after conception
[cf.

doing, making, effecting;

subjection, submission;
fulfilling

a?ana] the menstrual discharge ; any practical art, any mechanical or fine art (sixty-four such are enumerated, as carpentering, architecture, jewellery, farriery, acting, dancing, music, medicine, poetry,

emitting (?);
;

kala-kalana,

one's

time,

dying (am), n. an embryo at the first stage after conception ; a spot, a stain ; an offence, fault, defect ;

murmuring, sounding. Kalita, as, a, am, impelled, driven, borne onwards

;

lirtrtiT kalalaja, as, m. udation of the Shorea Robusta

Kalalajodbliava (ja-ud),
Shorea Robusta.

the resinous ex;

&c.)
boat
;

skill,

ingenuity, contrivance, fraud, deceit

[cf.

as,

kala-kala."] m. the tree

title

of a grammatical

commentary

N. of a

held, laid hold of; attached, affixed, furnished,

endowed with
understood
divided
;
;

gained, acquired considered, known, numbered, counted, reckoned separated, sounded indistinctly, buzzed, murmured.
; ; ;

spot, a stain [cf.

^c3^i kalaka,
kind of prose,

as,

m. a kind of

fish;

plant of a Tlrtha.

kalavinka, as, m. a sparrow; a a white CSmara the kalanka'] Echites Antidysenterica [cf. kalingaka] N.
;

Kaladeity; [cf. a-kala, nishkala, sakala.] kutfala, as, d, am, skilled in the elegant arts, singing, Kald-keli, is, is, i, gay, frolicsome, dancing, &c. wanton ; (is), m. an epithet of Kama, the god of
\ove.-Kald-dhara,
as,

moon
the

' ;

an epithet of Siva
is,

m. 'bearing a digit of the N. of a copyist. Kald;

nidhi,

m. 'a

kalasa, as,

i,

am, m.
;

f.

n. a water-

moon.

treasure or storehouse of digits,' Kaldntara (ld-an), am, n. interest,

fr. rt.

"Bcoi; kalanka, as, m. a spot, a rust of iron a fault, defamation, abuse.

;

mark

the

Kalanka-

kara, as,

i,

am,

spotting, staining.

censorious, calumniating, defaming ; Kalanka-kald, f. a digit of the

moon
ted,

in

shadow.
;

Kalanka-maya,

as,

i,

stained
t,

hrit,

m. an

calumniated, defamed. epithet of Siva.

am, spotKalanka-

m., N. of a poet ; N. of a (i), Tirtha a churn [cf. ladasa and drona-kalaiSa ; Gr. KeiAiJ ; Lat. calix."] Kalas'a-dir, tr, m., Ved. one whose pot or pitcher is broken. JfaladaN. of a potalta, as, m., Naga. Kalafl-kantka, N. of a man of m., m. the descendants ; ns, pi. (as),
(as),
f.

pot, a pitcher, a jar, a dish

profit.

Kaldpa (ld + dpa

dp), as,

m.

'that

the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia;

;

Kalankaya, nom.
spot, defame.

P. Icalankayati, -yitum, to
stained

this
jar.

man.

Jfalaiti-padi,
as,

(.

having feet like a waterinstru-

Kalafi-mukha,

m. a sort of musical

Kalankita, as, a, am,

calumniated, defamed.

spotted,

soiled,

ment. Kalafi-suta, as, m. an epithet of Agastya. Kiilatodara, (.<o-!f ), as, m., N. of a Daitya.

KalanKn,
reviled, rusty.

Kalaii,
I,

is, f.

iiii,

i,

soiled,

stained;

a water-pot, pitcher, dish, water-jar

disgraced,

the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia.

lfcT5 kalanja, as, m. an animal struck

with a poisoned weapon
;

tobacco.

Kalasa, as, i, am, m. f. n. a pot, a water-jar m. a Drona measure a rounded pinnacle or ball on the top of a temple (i), f. the plant Hemionitis
;

(ns),

which holds together the single parts," a band, a bundle (e. g. mitktd-kaldpa, an ornament consisting of several strings of pearls rafand-kaldpa, a zone consisting of several strings, worn by women round the waist ; jatd-kaldpa, a tuft or knot of braided lair) ; totality, whole body or collection of a number of separate things, a zone, a string of bells worn by women round the waist ; the rope round an elephant's neck a bundle of arrows, a quiver with arrows, a quiver a peacock's tail (as consisting of a multitude of an ornament in general ; N. of a ingle feathers) grammar, supposed to be revealed by the god KumSra or KSrttikeya to Sarva-varman ; a village where the destroyer Kalki is to be born ; the moon ; a clever and intelligent man ; a poem written in one metre ;
; ; ; ;

212
(f),
f.

4c4TM4 kalapaka.
a bundle of grass.

kalpa.
kaldcika, as,

Knlapnl;a, as, m. a band,

;

m. a cock

[cf.

Bali)

N. of

a scholiast

on the Amara-kosha

N. of

a bundle ; a string of pearls the rope round an elephant's neck a sectarian mark on the forehead ; (am), n. a number of verses in one metre a series of four stanzas on one subject; the eye in a peacock's feather?; (at, ikd, am), to be repaid when the
;

kalddhika,']

Urtifiotiro kalavikala, as,

[cf.

m. a sparrow

a poet ; the fork-tailed shrike, Lanius Forticatus, (in this sense derived from kalim and ga ? ; cf. kali;

kdra)

kalavinka.]

4rfl^'<* kaldhaka, as,

instrument
<*!<
;

m. a kind of musical

the plants Caesalpinia Bonducella, Wrightia ; Antidysenterica, Acacia Sirisa, Ficus Infcctoria ; (a), f. a beautiful woman ; the plant Ipomcea Turpethum ;
(as, d, (am), n. Indra-grain [cf. indra-yava] am), clever ; cunning. Kidiitgaka, as, m. the seed of the Coraiya, Indra;

peacocks spread their tails. N, of a Gr.ima or village.

Kuldpa-grdma,

(is,

m.,

[cf.

kahnla.]

Kaltipa-tfhanda, Of,
kail, is,

m. an ornament of
strings.

pearls consisting of twenty-four

m.

Kalapa-tattvarnava (va-ar), title of a commentary on the Kalapa grammar. Kalapadi'lpa, N. of a place, perhaps the same as kulapngrdma. Kaldpa-s'iras, as, m., N. of a Muni; (a
various reading for kapdla-jiras.) Kaldpdnuidrin (pa-a ), I, m. a follower of tie Kalapa grammar. ~Kalapin, i, tin, t, furnished with a bundle of

N. of the die or side one point (personified

the

(said to be fr. rt. 3. kal), of a die, which is marked with

grain.

as a deity or evil genius in poem of Nala) ; the plant Terminalia Bellerica, the nuts of which in olden times were used as dice ; N. of the last and worst of the four Yugas, the present or iron age, the age of vice ; (the four Yugas or ages

Kalingadi,
(a various

f.

(?)

an epithet of Durga.

cfcfrfy kalinja, as,

m. a mat, a screen
3. kal.

reading for kitinja.)

ita.

See

arrows, bearing a quiver with arrows ; spreading its tail (said of a peacock &c.) ; (I), m. a peacock ; the

Indian cuckoo ; the waved-leaf fig tree, Ficus Infectoria ; N. of an old teacher, a pupil of VaisampSyana ;
(according
to

some) the

author of the

Kalapa

grammar; the time (scil. kdluh) when peacocks spread their tails; (iiii), f. night; the moon; a species of Cyperus. Kald-purna, as, a, am, filled up by single or separate parts ; (as), m. the moon.
Kald-bhrit, t, m. 'digit-bearer,' the moon; an artist, a mechanic, &c. Kalayana ("Id-ay ), as, m. a tumbler, a dancer, but especially one who dances or walks on a sharp edge, as the edge of a sword &c.

~Kald-vat, an, m. 'having

(K),
f.

digits,'

the

moon;

a mystical ceremony, the initiation of the Tantrika student, in which the goddess Durga is supposed to be transferred from the water-jar to the body of the novice ; N. of an Apsaras ; N. of the

mother of RldhS ; N. of the wife of Krita-varman, king of AyodhyS N. of the wife of D3s3rha ; N. of
;

the lute of the Gandharva

Tumburu.

Kald-vada-

marks on dice, the the best mark being four points and the worst one Kali or fourth age contains, inclusive of the two dawns, I3OO years of the gods or 433,000 years of men, and begins the eighteenth of February 3102 B. C. at the end of this Yuga the world is to be destroyed) ; strife (considered as the son of Krodha Anger' and Mima Injury,' and as generating with his sister ' Duruhtt Calumny,' two children, viz. Bhaya Fear and Mrilyu ' Death') ; dissension, war, battle theworst in any class a hero an arrow ; Ved., N. of a class of mythic beings related to the Gandharvas, and supposed by some to be fond of gambling; in epic poetry Kail is held to be the fifteenth of the Devagandharvas or children of the Munis ; N. of a man ; f. an unblown flower, a bud. Kall-kdra, (is or i), as, m., N. of several birds, the fork-tailed shrike ; Loxia Philippensis, a small bird with a yellow head ; a kind of chicken ; a plant bearing a nut which is used as a febrifuge, Grey Bonduc, = karanja and putlkaranja; an epithet of Narada; (j), f. the poisonous plant Methonica Superba. Kali-kdraka,
have received
their

names from

the

kalinda, as,
Bellerica;

m. the tree Terminalia

',

the sun;
river
f.

(in these

compound of kalim and da)

which the
people
;

N. of

meanings perhaps a a mountain ou

'

rises (a#), m. pi., N. of a N. of the river YamunS or JumnS. Kalinda-kanyd or kalinda-nandinl or ka;

Yamun3

(f),

'

linda-iaila-jdtd,

f.

epithets of the river

YamunS

or

'

'

JumnS.
uPrt f"m n kalindikd, f science ; (a various
i .

reading has kalandiku.)

curort kalila, as, d, am (fr. rt. i. hi?), covered with, full of; mixed, blended ; impenetrable,
impervious ; (am), n. a large heap, thicket, confusion
[cf.
;

kalusha.]

cftr^SK

kalukka, as,
;

m. a musical
;

instru-

ment, a cymbal
cticjfl

(a),

f.

a tavern

a meteor.
.

kalusha, as,

a,

am (fr. rt. I

iri ?, said
;

to

be

fr. rt.

3. kal), turbid, foul,

muddy, unclean

tantra, Kald-vidhi-tantra, Kald-sdra-tantra, names of Tantras. -. Kala-vildsa, as, m. a work

as,
'

on

rhetoric.

Kald-iastra,

am,

n.

work by
s.

m. the plant Cxsalpinia Bonducella ; (a various reading has kali-mdraka) ; an epithet of NSrada the quarrelsome '). Kali-druma, as, m. the plant (
Terminalia Bellerica or the tree of strife, being supposed to be the favourite haunt of imps or goblins. Kall-dharma-wirnaya, as, m., N. of a work. Kali-ndtha, at, m., N. of a writer on music.
i

opaque, without brilliancy ; hoarse (as the voice) ; wicked, bad ; lazy, idle ; (as), m. a buffalo ; Kalusha(<iut\ n. dirt, uncleanness; sin, wrath. td, f. or kalusha-tva, am, n. foulness, turbidness ;
dark,
darkness, opacity
;

Viiakhila.

agitation, trouble, anger.

Kuln-

Kulilca,
<

f.

a digit of the moon.

See below,

v.

sha-yoni,

*rti *t^ kaldkanda

the Atijagati metre.

= kanda, a species of
n. poison;
[cf.

of impure origin. Kalushaya, nom. A. kalushdyate, -yitum, to

is, is, i,

become

turbid.
foul,

^3T$cj5 ialdkula, am,

fuilahala.]

ncoiSC kaldnkura,
Sibirica,

as,

m. the bird Ardca

a crane

an epithet of the Asura Kansa.

(?)

quarrelsome, mischievous, mischief-making ; (as), m. a monkey, an ape an of NSrada. epithet Kali-mdraka, as, m. the plant Caesalpinia Bonducella ; (a various reading for kalikdraka,<\.\.) Kali-mdlaka, as, m. and kalimdlya, as, m. the plant Csesalpinia Bonducella.
;

Kali-pHya,

as, a,

am,

Kalufhita, as, a, am,

taminated; wicked.

impure
;

defiled,

con-

Kalushin,
wicked.

i,

inl,

i,

foul,

impure

defiled,

depraved

tum,

KalvM-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, to make turbid or unclean.

as or Wt^TR. kalutara,
<zm(?),

-kurute, -kar-

^rti^rt kalangala, as or am, m. or n.

a kind of weapon (?).

Jfali-yuga,

am,

present or iron age.

fourth age, the n., Kali-vriksha, as, m. the tree

N. of the

m. or

n.(?),

<*f>iP<*

kfilin'ika,

as or am,
f.

m. or

n. (?)

Terminalia Bellerica. Kali-sams'raya, as, act of betaking one's self to Kali.

m.

the

N. of a

place.

^icim. kalevara,
[cf.

as,

am, m. n. the body

a ladle ; (a), f. or kaldfl, below the elbow.

the fore-arm, the

arm

<*frt* kalika, as, m. a curlew.

<*frt*l kalika,
{.

Lat. caddver.]

(fr.

kaldtina, as,
wagtail.

m. the white water

kala), a digit or the

flower

cti!~*i

kalka, as, am, m. n. (said to be

fr.

sixteenth
[cf.

part
;

of the

moon; an unblown

kali]

kaldda, as,

m. a goldsmith.

made of cane
taining
lines,

4x8+16

the bottom or peg of the Indian lute, N. of several metres, a metre con; syllabic instants ; a metre of four
fifteen syllables
;

3. kal), a viscous sediment deposited by oily substances when ground ; a kind of tenacious paste ;
dirt, filth
;

the

wax of the
deceit,
;

ness,

falsehood,

sin,

adhika

?), a

cock

kalddhika, as, m. (fr. kala and ; [cf. kalarika and ushdkala.]

at,

sisting of

each containing 13 + 8+16

a metre con-

tree

+ 20

syllables

title

of a work

*rtiTii kaldnaka,
the attendants of Siva.

m., N. of one of

on medicine.

*r=*ini
Calcutta.
j

kalikatd,

f.

the

modern name

[cf. kalusha, kalmaKalka-pkala, as, m. the pomej Kalkdlaya (ka-dl ), granate plant (dddima). as, m., N. of a man.

(as, d,

Terminalia Bellerica am), sinful, wicked

ordure, fasces ; meanhypocrisy, pride; the incense ; levigated powder ;

ear
; ;

iha, kilvislia.]

kalapa, &c.
.

See under kald.

Kalleana,

am,

n.

falsehood,

deceit,

cheating,

and a,

{.

kaldpura, as or (?), m. a kind of musical instrument.

am

kalikdpiirva, am, n. (fr. kalika

quarrelling.

or n. (?),
rice

and apurna

!), acts leading to future consequences not connected with those of a previous birth.

<*<>! kalamaka, as, ripening in the cold season ;

m. a kind of
[cf.

kalinga, as, m.,

the

N. of a country;

kalama.J
f.

"rtrlV kaldmbi,
lending, a loan
;

is,

f.

or kalambika,

applied in the PurSnas to several places, but especially signifies a district on the Coromandel
is

name

usury.

coast, extending

from below Cuttack (Kataka) to

;

prddurbhava, Kalkin, I, ini,

dirty,

Kalki, is, m. a N. ofVishnu in his future capacity of destroyer of the wicked and liberator of the world from its enemies. This will constitute the tenth and last AvatSra or descent of the deity, and is to take four Yugas or ages. Kalkiplace at the end of the as, m. the apparition of Kalki.
i,

as, m., N. of various leguminous seeds, chiefly of the order Phaseolus, particular kinds of pulse or vetches ; (d), f. a kind of

"<>"< kalaya,

the vicinity of Madras

in this sense, like

some other

wicked

(1),

m. = kalki above.

foul, turbid,

having sediment,

names of countries,
habiting
to
it,

usually confined to the plural number, confounding the place with the people init is

kalkala, as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people.
pracfit,

= gandad&rvd.

Panicum, Kalaya-khaiija,at, m. one who

(these people are said to

owe

their origin

kalpa, as, d,
ticable, feasible, possible
;

am
at

(fr. rt. kjjip),

able,

trembles and totters as he walks.

Kalin-ga, the son of Dlrgha-tamas and SudeshnS ; Kalin-ga being sometimes identified with the epic

proper,

competent

(with gen.,

loc., inf.,

and

the end of a compound.

kalpa-kara.
dharmasya kalpah, competent for duty svakarmani nakalpah, not competent for his own work; yada na taeitum kalpa/i, if he is not able to
;

e. g.

rule)

strong, vigorous; kalpe iiayasi, in the vigorous period of life ; (as), m. a sacred precept, law, ordi-

manner of acting, pro[cf. vidhi, nydya] ; ceeding, practice prescribed by the Vedas (e. g. prathamah kalpah, a rule to be observed before any other rule, first duty ; etena in this
kalpena,
to
its

nance

way

class

of

deities.

paiu-kalpa, the

rites at

the animal sacrifice;

na

- Kalpddi

(pa-adi),

is,
all

m.

[cf.

Gr.

/to\(fj,

the

kalpa-mdtre, not according of the rule without regard to

beginning of a Kalpa, the renovation of

&c.]

the

mere
;

letter

spirit)

the most

Kalpdnupada (pa-an), am,

n. title

complete of the six VedSihgas, that which prescribes the ritual and gives rules for ceremonial or sacrificial
acts; (in medic.) treatment

of the

sick,

manner of

curing (e. g. kalpetara, one cured or treated differently) ; the doctrine of poisons and antidotes ; (at the end of an adjective the manner

belonging to the SSma-veda. Kalpdnta (pa-an), as, m. the end of a Kalpa, the destruction of the woild. Kalpdntara (pa-an), am, n. another Kalpa. Kalpdnta-sthdyin, t, ini, i, lasting to the end of a Kalpa.

things. of a work

jagdhi,

is,

f.

the

morning-meal,

breakfast.
;

tm, am,
valescence

n. or kalya-ta, f. health Kalya-pdla or

- Kalya-

Kalya-

recovery, con-

pdlaka

Kalpaka,
kalpani]
paradise
;
;

compound) having

or form of anything, similar to, resembling, like but with a degree of

inferiority (e. g.
is

as, rite, a barber [cf. a kind of Curcuma, commonly kartiira. Kalpaka-taru, us, m., N. of a tree of Indra's
;

m.

a ceremony

or kalyd-pdlaka, Kalas, m. a distiller. ya^varta, as, m. the morning-meal, breakfast; a light meal (am), n. anything light, a trifle, a trivial or unimportant matter ; [cf. pratarafa.]
;

kalyd-pdla or kalya-

Kalyana, as, d oil, am.beautiful, agreeable, friendly,

illustrious,

noble, excellent, happy, beneficial, salutary,

prdbhata-kalpa

iarnarl, the night which

[cf.

something similar to

kalpa-taru.']
n.

the night at the approach of dawn ; mrlta-kalpa, similar to a dead person, almost dead; dbkedya-kalpa, almost impenetrable ; according to native grammarians halpa so used is an accentless affix, before which a final s is left and

dawn,

i.

e.

Kalpana, am,
performing;

forming, fashioning;

doing,
01

fixing, constituting;

anything fixed

a leguminous shrub, Glycine Debilis N. of a river in N. of a

prosperous, propitious, lucky, well, right, good ; (as), m., N. of a prince, also called Bhattasrikalyana ; N. of the author of the poem Gitagan-gSdhara; (J), f. a cow ;
;

N. of two
;

cities

Ceylon

deity

(am),

n.

good

native authorities also connect kalpa with a simple verb, thus padati-kalpam, he cooks pretty well); a resolve, a determination ; pro;

final i

and u shortened

unchanged,

composing,

_____

position (of a poem &c.) ; inventing, invention ; forgery ; a fancy, an idea or image formed in the mind ; an imagination, intention ; contrivance, plan, infer-

priety, fitness (?);optionality,altemative[cf.CT-7i-a7pa],

doubt

a fabulous period of time, a day of Brahmi or 1000 Yugas, a period of four hundred and
;

ence; caparisoning or decorating an elephant; (I), a scissors or shears. Kalpand-takti, is, f. the power of forming ideas.
f.

prosperity ; virtue ; a festival ; gold ; heaven ; N. of the eleventh of the fourteen POrvas or most ancient Kalwritings of the Jainas. ydiia-kataka, as, m., N. of a place. -Ealydnakara, as, i, am, propitious, auspicious, conferring good fortune &c. Kalydna-kdra, as, i, am, or kalyana-kdraka, as, d, am, creating prosperity or happiness,

fortune,

profit.

supposed contain thirty such Kalpas ; according to the MahSbharata twelve months of Brahma constitute his
year,

two million years of mortals, measuring the duration of the world (a month of BrahmS is to
;

thirty-

Kalydna-krit,

t, t, t,

virtuous,

as, a, am, to be made, fashioned or contrived, to be accomplished, possible, to be substituted or supplied.

Kalpaniya,

pitious, lucky.

Kalydna-dandra,

as, m.,

good; proN. of an

astronomer in the twelfth century A.

<!dra, as, fortunate.
I,

D.-Kalydna-

Kalpika,

as, a,

am,

fit,

proper.

following virtuous courses ; lucky, Kalydna-devl, (., N. of the wife of Javirtuous,

fortnight,

am,

and one hundred such years his of Brahma are supposed to have

now

The

years elapsed, and we are in the Mavaraha-kalpa of the fifty-first. Kalpa, in the same way as the Sanivatsara or
;

lifetime

fifty

Kalpita, as, a, am, made, fabricated, artificial composed, invented; arranged, put in order; prepared; brought; inferred; (as), m. an elephant armed or caparisoned for war.
;

yapida.
gaod..

-^ Kalydna-dharman, a, a, a, Kalydna-pan<<amika, as, m. a

is

the fifth lunar day of which

_ Kalyanalucky.

son of Dhruva and Bhrami ; at the end of a Kalpa the world is annihilated ; hence is sometimes used for kalpa kalpdnta or the destruction of the world) ; N. of certain sentences or
year, is personified as

ar),
is

as, a,

am, one
I,

for

whom

Kalpitargha (ta-

a respectful offering

prepared.

pura, am, n., N. of a town. Kalydna-malla, as, N. of the author of a work m., N. of a prince called N. of a son of Gajamalla, Anan-garan-ga
;
;

Kalpin,
with dice.

ini,

i,

Ved. a term used in gambling

author of the commentary called Malatl. Kalydnamitra, am, n. a friend of virtue, a religious counsellor.

verses containing the verb klrip ; one of the trees of paradise, see kalpa-taru below; (with Jainas) a term for a particular abode of the deities [cf. and kalpa-bhava kalpatlta] ; (am or a), m. f. a kind of intoxicating liquor [cf. a-kalpa, anu-kalpa, upa-kalpa. Sec.] Kalpa-kara, an, m. an author of
;

Ifalpya, as, a, am, to be made or contrived or performed, to be prescribed; relating to ritual; to be substituted.

Kalyana-rdja-faritra, am, n. the life of king Kalyana' by Madana. Kalydna-vadana, am, n.

friendly

speech,

good

wishes.

Kaly ana-rat,

&n,

grammarians = karman.

<*<SiT kalman, a, n. according to native

all, at, happya princess, who

d, f., N. of erected a statue of Vishnu, called

Kalydna-vartman,

ritual

or ceremonial rules.
Kallsiva.

work by

Kalpa-keddra, a medical Kalpa-kshaya, as, m. the end

**Mfrt kalmali, Ved. splendor (of the

stars ?).

of a Kalpa, end of the world, destruction of all things. Kalpa-gd, f., N. of a river. Kalpa-taru, us, m. one of the trees of Svarga or Indra's paradise, a fabulous tree, granting all desires, hence figuratively a generous person title of a work on
;

Kalmalilia, am,

n. brightness, splendor.

Kalmalikin,
*<?*f^

i,

ini, i,

Ved. burning, shining.

jurisprudence

also a

lexicon by Kesava. Kalpa-drttma, as,m.= kalpataru; a work on jurisprudence also a Tantra work
; ;

Kalpa-dru,

work of Lakshmldhara also one of Vacfaspati. us, m. = kalpa-taru, also N. of a

;

kalmasha, as, am, m. n. stain, dirt, dregs ; jala-kalmasha, the dirt or sediment of water ; (am), n. darkness, a division of the infernal regions ; the hand below the wrist ; (as, d, am),
sin,

KalySna-svSmi-kelava. Kalydna-varman, a, m., N. of an astronomer. Kalydna-vya, as, m. a sort of pulse, Ervum Hirsurum. Kalydna-tarman, a, m., N. of a scholiast on Varaha-mihira. Kalydnasutra, as, m., N. of a Brahman. - Kalydnd6ara (na-dd), as, d, am, following good practices, virtuous. Kalydnabhijana (na-abh), as, i, am, of illustrious birth. Kalydni-panfamd, as, f. pi.
(scil.

rdtrayas) nights of which the

as, ikd,

fifth is

lucky.

dirty,

Kalydnaka,
Kalydnin,
illustrious
;

am,
;

foul.

KalmaslM-dhvansa-kdrin,
;

I,

ini,

i,

destroy-

a drug), prosperous, happy

i,

auspicious, efficacious (as (ikd), f. red arsenic.

ing darkness or sin

the collection of roots by Vopadeva

is

called

Kamall

preventing the commission of

ini,

i,

happy, lucky, prosperous;

;

virtuous,

good

(ini),

f.

the water-plant

kalpadruma, the
desired roots

tree

from which poets obtain

Sida Cordifolia.

and the modern encyclopedia of Ra; dhakanta is entitled S'abda-kalpadruma, the tree which satisfies every desire for words.
as,

kalmasha, as,
spotted colour;
;

i,

am, variegated,

a, m. kalpa-taru above. Kalpa-pdla, a protector of order, a legitimate prince ; a who distils or sells person spirituous liquors. Kalpnr
dapa, m.

Kalpa-pd-

b/uiva, as,

m.

pi.,

N. of

a certain class of deities.

black, black and white ; (as), m. a variegated a mixture of black and white, the black colour; a Rakshas, demon or goblin; a species of fragrant rice ; N. of a NSga ; a form of fire ; N. of a servant of the sun, identified with Yama ; Sskyamuni in a former birth (;), f. the spotted cow of
;

kalyusha, am, n. the wrist

kail,
cl.

(?).

i.

A.

Tcallate,

\sound
Kalla, as, for karma, q.
f.

indistinctly; to

sound

-litum, to to be mute.

d,
v.)

am.

deaf; (also a various reading Eatta-tca, am, n. or kalla-ta,

Vasu-deva and Upa-devS. Kalpa-valli, (. = Italpalatd above. Kalpa-vdyu, us, m. the wind that is to blow at the end of the world. -

Kalpa-mahiruft, t,m.= kalpa-vrikaha. Kalpa-yukti, title of a work by Budha. - Kalpa-latd, (. a creeper yielding everything desired Kalpalatdvatdra, title of a commentary of Krishna on the Vlja-ganita Kal]nl<ita-prctkds'a, title of a commentary on the Vishna-bhaktUatz. Kalpa-lalikd, {. = kalpa-latd above; (SfaMa-k, title of a dicN. of a son of tionary.) Kalpa-mrsha, as, m.,
; ;

Jamadagni, the giver of all desires ; N. of a river (am), n. a stain. Kalmdsha-kantha, as, m. an epithet of as, a, am, Ved.
;

deafness; indistinct articulation, hoarseness.

d,

la-muka, as,
roshana-tantra.

am, deaf and dumb.

Kalldrya,
as, m.,

lantra, a Buddhist work, also called

KalKalla-mraCandamahSauthor.
;

Sin.Kalmds>ta-grn-a,

having a variegated neck. Kalmdsha-tantura, as, m., N. of a man. Kalmdsha-td, I. spottedness, the state of being variegated. Kalmdsha^pdda, as, m., N. of a king also Saudasa, a descendant of Ikshvaku,
;

N. of an

kallata, as, m., kallata, N. of a sage.

lilV kalli, ind.
^itf?) i
i

i<a

N. of a prince

sri-

transformed to a Rakshasa by Vasishtha. Kalmaslidnghri (sha-an), is, m. another N. of the same

king.

to-morrow.

<4

kallinatha, as, m.,

N. of a

writer

Kalpa-miapin,

kalya, as, a,

am

(rt. 3.

kal ?), well,

kallola, as, a,

am

(fr. 2.

kad -f

lola),

3.1

214
inimical, hostile
;

cHlfrta kallolita.
(as),

ka$eru.
'

m.

wave

a surge, a billow

Hib.

an enemy ; joy, happiness, pleasure. Kallolita, at, d, am, surging, billowy.

Kallolinl,
<*-^Hll
(.

eaomkna, raomJinadh, food, nourishment.'] Kavala-prastha, as, m., N. of a town. Kavalikd, f. a piece of cloth over a sore or wound,
Kavalita, at,
a,

dasa.
I ili

a surging stream, a river in general.

a bandage.

Kari-lhatta, as, m., N.of a poet. A'actMH, as, m., N. of a man. Kari-bkiishana, Kari-ratha, as, as, m. the son of KavWandra. Kavim., N. of a prince, a son of Citra-ratha.
n

kalhana, as, m.,

N. of the author
;

am,

swallowed

as a

mouthful,

rakasya, am,

n.

'

the secret of the learned,' title

eaten.

of the Raja-taran-gin! (often spelt kahlana) the father of the copyist Rama.
I

N. of

kalhara, am, n. a water-lily.

cl. i
.

4ft M kavasha, as, i, am, Ved. according to ' Mahldhara either ' sounding, creaking,' or pierced
'

of a collection of roots by HalSyudha. Kavi-rdja, as, m. king of the poets, N. of the author of the

kav,

A. kavate, -vitum, to depicture,

"V
colour
;

scribe (as

a poet); to paint; to

of the leaves of a door) (as), m. a shield N. of a man, son of IlQsha or AilushT, author of several hymns of the Rig-veda N. of a Muni ; N. of the author of a Dhanua-sastra.
(said
; ; ;

Kavi-rdmdyana, as, m. an Raghavapandavlya. the epithet of VSlmiki, the author of Ramayana, Kavi(an incorrect form for rdmdyana-Jcavi.)
A'avtIdsild or kavi-ldstkd, f.(?) a kind of lute. rallabha, as, m., N. of the son of KavMandra. Kavi~vridlia, as, a, am, Ved. prospering the wise. Kavt-dasta, at, a, am, Ved. praised by wise

[cf.
.

kab.]

S=T i

kava, a form substituted for ka, ka,

cK^?T kavasa,as,

m.
;

(said to

be

fr. rt. 3.

ku),

and

or deficiency. kit, to express deterioration

Ka-

armour, a coat of mail

a prickly shrub.

bad way. va-patha, as, m., Ved. a

00),
d,

is,

m.

little fire.

Kavdyni fvaKavoshna (ra-ush), as,

;

am, slightly warm, tepid (am), n. slight warmth. 2. kava in a-kava and kat-dsakha; [cf. kavatnu
e(^cS kavaka, am, n. a fungus, a

cM14 kavata, as, I, am, m. f. n. (for kaa door ; (at the pdta), the leaf or panel of a door ; Kaend of a compound Itavataka ; cf. kavatl.)
a thief; [cf. vdta-ghna, as, m. breaking the door, Kavdta-vakra, am, n., N. of a kapaja-ghna.'] or according plant; commonly called kavdlavetu;
to others

men. Kavifvara (vi-if), as, m. a king of poets N. of a poet.

Kavika, am,
altogether; (a),

n. the bit of a bridle or the reins

f.

the bit of a bridle;

sort

kevlkdpushya; a

of

fish,

N.ofaflower,= commonly called Kay.

and kavari.]

mush-

KavitH, td, trl, tri (?), wise, learned. Kaviya, as, am, m. n, the bit of a bridle or the reins. 1. kamya, nom. P., Ved. kaviyati, -yitum, to act
like a

room

a mouthful.

kuvadaven(vya.

wise

man
it.

A. to claim wisdom
n. the bit

for one's self,

4<4'^ kavato, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. a coat of mail, a cuirass ; the 3. i-), armour, mail, an amulet, a charm, the mystical jacket of a boy ; or hum, forming part of a Mantra and syllable

4=1

kavara, as,
;

m. the bird Tantalus

;

pretend to
2.

Falcinellus

(am),

n. a lotus
is, is, i,

[cf.

kai-ela.]
reins

kaviya, as, am, m. ; [cf. kaviya.]

of a bridle or the

cMlfX
[cf.

kavari,

Ved.

selfish,

stingy;

hum

considered as a preservative like armour inscribed on a birch leaf &c. and worn as

it is

also

a-kavari, a-kava, kavatnu.] Kavd-sakha, as, a, am, Ved. a companion of the

an amulet, is being carried about the person as a charm (this the probable meaning in the titles duryd-kavafa, bhavdnik". Sec.) ; a dram used in

selfish

man,

selfish.

suryak, fivak,

ku;

a kettle-drum ; the tree Hibiscus Populneoides. Kavafa-pattra, am, n. the leaf of a birch tree Kavafa-paia, as, m., Ved. [cf. bhurja-pattra.'] Kavadathe fastening of a cuirass or coat of mail. or a hara, as, d or i, am, wearing armour or mail, a boy, a child. jacket ; wearing amulets ; (as), m.
battle,
;

is, is or I, i (said to be fr. rt. 3. but perhaps related to dk&ta, dkuti), sensible, a thinker, learned intelligent, prudent, clever, wise,
ofif=T

Kavtyas, an, asi, as, Ved. (comparative for kavitara), wiser. Kavya, as, d, am, Ved. a wise, intelligent man ; a class of manes ; N. of one of the seven (as), m. of the fourth Manvantara ; (am), n. the qualisages
' what must be offered or the actions of a sage ; to sages,' an oblation or offering of food to deceased Kaancestors; (generally connected with havya.) the qualities or the actions or the (., Ved.

kavi,

ties

a wise

man, a

sage,

an

intelligent

man

(metaphoricenclosure;

ally) epithet

of the gates of the

sacrificial

Kavatita,

as, a,
t,
;

am,
',

dressed in armour.
;

Kavadin,

ni,

dressed in armour

(i),

m. an

of the Ribhus (as skilful in contrivance); or patriarchs, now as spirits epithet of the old sages surrounding the sun ; epithet of the gods, especially of Agni, Indra, Varuna, the Maruts, and Adityas &c. (is), m. a poet, epithet of the Soma priest
epithet
; ;

rya-td, state of a sage, wisdom. Karya-rada or kavyavala, as, m. (formed fr. latvya-vah), a class of manes or deified ancestors. Karya-vah, t, t, t, or as, d, am, Ved. an offering to sages,

kavya-vahana,
;

epithet of Siva

N. of a son of
f.

Dhrita-rashtra.

especially

one

who composes

artificial

poems;

N.

what must be offered or what belongs to them (as), m. fire an epithet of Siva ; (the word is formed
;

eM<fl kavatl,
[cf.

the leaf or panel of a door;

kavdta.'}

of a man, according to some genealogies a son of Brahma, according to others a son of Bhrigu and father of Sukra ; epithet of Sukra, the regent of the
planet

like

havya-vihana.)
kavifijuka, as,

m. a kind of

bird.

cR=T3'

the

kavada, as, m. water &c. for washing mouth [cf. kavala.]

;

of several

Venus and preceptor of the demons the sons Manus are also called Kavis N. of a son of
; ; ; ;

kavula (in astrol.) = Arabic S<^W

kavela, am, n. a lotus
;

cR=I<5f

kavatnu, us, us, u

;

(fr. i.

iu),Ved. self-

ish, stingy

(Siy.) a bad deed.

Kausika and pupil of Garga also a son of Rishabha N. of VSImlki, the inventor of poesy and author of the Ramayana; the sun?; (is or t), f. the bit of

[cf. kavara.']
i.

kavoshna.

See under

kava.

<*q1 kavana, am, n. water;

of a son of Srin-gin.

(as),

m., N.

Kavia bridle or the reins altogether; a ladle. ' kantha-hdra, as, m. the ornament of the neck of
a poet,'
title

ui

kas,
4

cl. I

P. kasati, -situm, to
)
[cf.

sound ;

N(i fl^

<*Mfl<* kavantaka, as, m.,

(as),

N. of a man ;
See kai.

druma,
in verse

as,

m.

pi.

the descendants of this man.

by

of a work on rhetoric. Kavi-kalpatitle of a collection of roots written Kari-kalpa-latd, f. title of Vopadeva.

m.

kans, kas, jhash, Hib. casgalrim.]

occurs also as a various reading for rt. kits' ; cf. also and rfatf ;

^t

kasa, as,

m.

(fr. rt.

kas above?;

in

work on

rhetoric

by Devendra.

K=T*M kavandha and kavandhin. bandha and kabandhtn.

\

us, u,

Ved. having wise designs,

Kavi-kratu, us, wise; (S5y.) one

the sense 'whip' connected with rt. kash), Ved. a a whip; (a), f. a whip; species of small animal;

who
kava.
as,

kava-patha.

See under

wisdom or sacrifices. m. the son of Karna-pura and

possesses
;

Kavi-fandra,
father of Kavi;

whipping, flogging

a string, a rope

the

mouth

vallabha, author of the K5vya-<!andrik5

the author
;

Kaia-kritxna, quality; (sometimes spelt kasha.) KatSd-traya, am, n. three as, m., N. of a man.

kavayi, f. the fish Cojus Cobojus (commonly called Kavay or Kay), remarkable for ka[cf. going by land from one spot to another
;

of the DhStu-c'andrika the author of the Ratnavali the author the author of the RamaCandra-campO of the Santi-iiandrikS ; the author of a grammar
;

modes of whipping (a
ping.

- Kaidrha (^d-ar), as,

Kaid-vat, an,
as, d,
;

and middling. horse), good, bad,

d, am, deserving a all, at, furnished with a
;

whipwhip.
n.

called

S5rala-hari;

the

author of a
t, t,
t,

book named

i-ikd.]

Katya,

am,

deserving the whip

(am),

kavara, as, d or i (?), am (fr. rt. 3. ku), mixed, intermingled, blended ; set, inlaid ; (as), m. a lecturer; (as, i), m. f. (according to some also n.) a braid or fillet of hair ; sour(as, am), m. n. salt ness or acidity ; (a), f. the plant Ocimum Gratissimum (t), f. the leaf of the Asa Fcetida plant, Hin-gupattrl. Kavara-putdhi, f. having a twisted tail or one which resembles a braid. Kara ri-bhara
; ;

^TC

StavSvali.

delighting in wise men ; (Say.) causing pleasure to the wise. Kavi-jyeshtha, as, m. an epithet of VSlriilki, ' the author of the Ramayana, the oldest of poets.'

Kavi-Mhad,

Ved.

a horse's flank

spirituous liquor.

u,

oRTjni kasas, as, n. water. Ved. running near the water

efcfljrj

Ka^o-jii,iis, is,
(perhaps
a

Pr.N.?)

<

Kam-tama,

as,

3,

am,

wisest.
f.

Kari-tara,
(us),

as, d, am, wiser. or composition. as,

Kavi-ta,

poesy, poetic style

'

m.

title

Kavitdmrita-kupa (td-am), of a modern collection of verses, a well

Kavitd-vcdln,
;

kasipu, us, u, m. food clothing

;
;

m.

n.

a mat; a pillow;
and clothing
;

(it),

du. food
cf.

(sometimes

spelt

kasipu;

or karari-bhdra, an,

varl-bhrit,

t, t, I,

a fine head of hair. wearing a fillet of hair.

f.

m.

Ka-

of nectar of poetry."

1,

ini,

i,

un-

Katipupabarhana (pu-up),
cover of a pillow, cloth.

hiranya-kas'ipu.) am, n., Ved. a

a poet, a genius. derstanding poesy, wise, learned, Kavi-tm, am, n. wisdom poesy. Kam-tvima,

kasikd,

f.,

Ved. a weasel.

n=l*.Wl kavaraki,
[cf. varvii.]

a captive, a prisoner;

am,

"Me *
1

mouthful
t gargle
;

kavala, as, am, m. n. (fr. 3. iu?), a an astringent wash for cleansing the mouth,
a kind of
fish,

commonly

called Baliya

[cf.

Ved. wisdom. Karih-a-ratndkara, as, Kavim. title of a modern work on rhetoric: darpana, N. of a work by Raghu. Kavi-putra, Kari-pradasta, as, m., N. of a dramatic author. as, d, am, Ved. highly esteemed or praised by sages. Kavi-priyd, f. a work on rhetoric by KeSavan.,

kasu, us, m., Ved.,

N. of a man. N. of a Yaksha.

kaseraka, as, m.,

rt.

kaseru or kaseru, us, u,

with

m.
;

n. (fr.

ka

prefixed

?),

the back-bone

a kind of

Maseru-mat.
(MS), m. one of the nine grass, Scirpus Kysoor divisions of Jambn-dvlpa; (us), f., N. of a daughter of Tvashtri (sometimes spelt kaseru. ) Kaitru-mal or kaseru-mat, an, m., N. of a Yavana N. of a
; ;

kansya-tala.
<**t*iirmi kasanotpdtana,
plant Gendarussa Vulgaris
for
;

215
as,

parts of water, the whole being then boiled down until only one quarter is left ; a kind of ointment, gum, resin, extract, exudation from a tree plaster;

m. the

(perhaps a

wrong reading

ing, anointing
dirt,

part of Bharata-varsha. Kafaruka or kaseruka, as, a, am, m. f. n. a sort of grass, Scirpus Kysoor; (a), f. the back-bone.

; colouring or perfuming the person ; uncleanness, dulness, stupidity ; decay, ruin ; a

kdsanotp.)

"RTtuTT kasarmra or kasarnlla, as, m.,Ved.

a certain snake
;

mark of decay (of which, according to Buddhists, there are five, viz. dyus-kashaya, drishtf, kleia,
sattva, kalpa)
(as),
passion, Bignonia Indica ;
f.
;

also personified.
,

Kafarus, us,
Scirpus Kysoor.

n. or

kaseru,

its, f.

a sort of grass,

attachment to worldly objects

kasdmbu,n. Ved. a heap of wood (?).

asdras, a kind of bird.

m.

kasoka, as, m., Ved., N. of a class

of demons.
<*>sjn

m.

n. the tree

emotion ; the Kali-yuga ; the tree N. of a teacher ; (as, a, am), Grislea Tomentosa; (a), f., N. of

kasipu, us,
[cf.

m.

food, boiled rice

a plant, a small sort of Hedysarum

kasdana, &c.

See under
am, m.

2. ita.

=ti3*lrt

kasmala, as,
;

n. (fr. rt.

ias

?),

consternation, alarm

fainting,
spirit,

mind, depression of
a,

syncope ; dejection of lowness, weakness ; (o,

as, as, as,

and panda-kashaya.~l tree Symplocos Racemosa, the bark of which is used in dyeing ; also rakta-lodhra. Kashdya-itttra, as, Kashaa, am, dyed or stained of a dull red colour.
ya-td,
{.

kashdya Kashdya-krit, t, m. the

;

[cf.

KT^j kaseru, us, m. a kind of grass.

Jtaderu,

See

&c.
f.

Kaseruka,

a sort of grass, back-bone, &c.

f.,

contraction.

Kashdya-pdna,
('

as,

m.

pi.

am),

foul,

dirty.

Kas~mala-Mas,

nickname of the GandhSras

odW*^

ka-stambhi,

Ved. the prop of a

.

mentally debased.

consternation (?).

Kashdya-ydvandla, as, Kashdya-vdsika, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect. Kashdydnvita (ya-an), as, a, am, astringent, harsh, styptic.

drinking decoctions'). m. a sort of grain.

carriage-pole.

kastira, am, n. tin ; [cf

zo-<TiWpor.]

kasturika or kasturikd or kasturt.

musk, the animal perfume so called, as brought from Kashmir, Napal, and Western Asam or Butan,
f.

kasmira, as,
N. of a country
;

(said to be ft. rt. according to Burnouf a

m.

Kashdytta,
for

as, a,

am,

red, coloured; prepared

dyeing or colouring.
i,

contraction of Kasyapamira ; [cf. lcd$mira.~\ mlra-janman, a or a, m. n. saffron.

Ka$-

Kashayin,
astringent,

ini, i, yielding a resinous exudation,

;

eKpI kasya.

See under

katfa.

dyed of a red colour, worldly-minded N. of several plants, Shorea Robusta ; Arto(1), m., carpus Lacucha the wild Datura tree.
;

is said to be the best) ; the plant Hibiscus Abelmoschus, or the plant Amaryllis Zeylanica (this word may be derived from the Gr. Kaffrap.) Kas-

(the latter

kas'yata, as, m.,

N. of a man.
having black

kas'yapa, as, a, am,

teeth
;

(as), m. a tortoise ; a sort of fish ; a kind of a class of divine beings similar to or equal to PrajSpati, (also in pi. a peculiar class of semi-divine

am, made red. Kashdytkrita-lofana, as, d, am, with reddened eyes. Kashayl-bkuta, as, d, am, become red, reddened.
Kashdyl-krita, as,
d,

tura-mallikd or kasturt-mallikd, (. the musk bag. KasturiKdsluri-kdnda-ja, as, m. musk.

mriga,

as,

m.

the

musk

animal.

"hfmiM kasphila,
[cf.

as,

m., N. of a Bhikshu

deer

kashi, &c.

See under kash.

f.

Icaskphila.]

kashikd,

(said to be

fr. rt.

kash),

ctittirt

or genii connected with or regulating the course of the sun) a mythical Rishi N. of an old sage, conspirits
; ;

versant with the Mantras, author of several hymns of the Rig-veda, and according to the AnukramanI a descendant of Marie!!. (In the later mythology he is the

a bird in general. KasJilkd, f. a species of bird.

'<*i^<j<*l

fainting, syncope.

kasmala, am, n. consternation See kadmala.

ind. (abl.
fr. 2.

kasherukd,
kateruhd.]

f.

the back-bone, the

dkWA^kasmat,
kasvara.

ka),

where

from? whence? why?

spine

[cf.

husband of Aditi and twelve other daughters of Daksha, and father by them of gods, demons, men, fish, rep. he is also regarded as one of the tiles, and all animals seven sages, and in some legends as father of Vivasvat and of Vishnu. He is supposed by some to be a personification of the race who resided in Caucasus,
;

See under

rt. i.

kas.

cnwiiH kashkasha, as, a kind of poisonous insect.

m.

(fr.

kash

?),

Ved.
kahaya,
as,

m., N. of a man.

"^S kashta, as,

painful
evil
;

a,

am, bad
;

ill,
;

evil,

wrong;
grievous,
;

kahdha, as, m. a buffalo.

oK|HT kahuya, as, m.,

grievous, severe
;

difficult

most

N. of a man.

most painful
;

mischievous, noxious, injurious

boding

the Caspian, Kashmir, &c.) ; the author of a DharmasSstra ; (as), m. pi. the descendants of Kas'yapa ;

(am),

n. evil, difficulty,

a bad state of things,

Ka&yapa is also a constellation ; (a), f., authoress of a verse in the White Yajur-veda.
pa-nandana,
of Vishnu;
f.
('

N. of

the

misery, wretchedness, pain, suffering, hardship, uneasiness; kashtena, with great difficulty or effort;

0(1^3 kahoda, as, m., N. of a man, with the patronymic kaushltaki or kaushitakeya ; (am), n. title of a work derived from him.
kahlana.

Katya-

as,

m. an

epithet of Garuda, the bird

(am), ind. an exclamation of grief or sorrow, Ah Alas Hib. ceas, ' sorrow, grief, sadness.'] [cf.
I

See under kalhana.

sometimes spelt kal-

son of Kas'yapa.')
is,
,

and kaiyapa-smriti,

Katyapa-samhitd, N. of two works.

arrr kash,

NAa,
kashitum, to
kill
;

P. A. kashati, -te, fakaTcashishyati, dkashlt and akdshit,

cl. I
. ;

Kashfa-kara, as, i, am, giving pain or trouble. Kashta-kdraka, as, d, am, causing trouble or annoyance; (as), m. the world. Kashta-tapas,
as, as, as, one who performs many penitential exercises. Kashta-tara, as, d, am, more difficult,

kahldra, am, n. the white esculent

water-lily,

Nymphaea Lotus
as,

hara.

oR^ kahva,
Nivea.
^RT i.

m. a kind of
i.

crane,

Ardea

rub, scratch, scrape

cl.

to itch

to rub

with a touchstone,
to leap
:

test, try ; to injure, hurt, destroy, 10. P. kdshayati, -yitum, to hurt.

inconvenient or painful. difficult to be obtained.

Kashta-laihya, as,

a,

Kashta-Mta,

as, d,

am, am,

kd= 2.

kad and

suffering pain or misfortune,

undergoing hardships,

Kasha, as, a, am, rubbing, scraping, rubbing down (as), m. rubbing the touchstone (a), f. a whip see Icafa. Kasha-pdshdna, as, m. a touchstone. KasTiaghdta (shd-dgh), as, m. a cut, a
; ; ;
;

stroke with a whip.

performing penance. Kashta-sddhya, as, a, am, accomplishable with difficulty. Kashta-sthdna, am, n. a bad situation, a disagreeable place or site. Kashtdgata (ta-ag), as, d, am, with difficulty or hardly arrived.

ning of some compounds a corruption of kad.

<SI 2. *a,
participle

(e. g.

ku, at the beginkdksha), and perhaps

a form for

rt.

kan in the Ved.

wishing, desiring,

Myamdna,
is,

as, d,

am,

in loving, and
"3ff

one or two other forms.

Kashana,

as, a,

am,

unripe, immature
test

(am), n.

Kaehtdya, nom. A. kashtdyate, -yitum,

wicked intentions.
kashti.

to have

rubbing, marking; touchstone.

touch or

of gold by the

ff^l kdnsi,

m. a cup

[cf. fcossya.]

Kanhan-mukJia, as, m., N. of a man. Kashdku, us, m. fire, the sun.

Kashi, is, is, i, injurious, mischievous. Kathita, as, a, am, hurt, injured.
Kaehti,
is,
f.

See under kash.

/tans, cl. I.
shine,

kashphila, as, m.,

1.

N. of a Bhikshu.
approach Hib. cas, cos,
:

A. kansate, -situm, to glitter; [cf. HsV)

i,

kas,
to

cl. I.

P. kasati, fakasa, kasiIntens.

'
a.

kdnsa, as,

am, born in Kansa.

;

test, trial

pain, trouble.

<*HIM3 kashaputra,
[cf.

as,

m. a Rakshas;
(fr.
;

go, move, fanlkaslti, danlkasyate ; [cf.

turn,
foot
'

kanslya, am, n. white copper

the following.]
-

[cf.

;'

coisighim,
as,
I,

to go.']

nikashatmaja.]
as, a,

Kosvara,

am,

going, moving.

^nrni kashdya,

am

rt. leash?),

2. kas, kaste,

a various reading for

kasha, & touchstone; a kind of poisonous

astringent ; fragrant ; red, dark-red colour composed of red and ;

;

brown, of a
;

&ans, kanste.

yellow (as, am), m. n. an astringent flavour or taste the red colour a decoction or infusion, that form of a decoction which has one part of a drug combined with four or
(according to other authorities) with eight or sixteen

TTO kasa,
(a),
f.

as, kaid, a whip.

m.=
f.

kdnsya, as, a, am (fr. kansa), conof white copper or brass ; (am), n. white copper or brass, queen's metal, any amalgam of zinc and copper a musical instrument, a sort of gong or a kind plate of bell-metal struck with a stick or rod of measure; (as, am), m.n. a drinking vessel of brass,
<* U4J
sisting
; ;

*1T
spider.

kasand,

Kdnsya-kdra, as, i, m. f. a brazier, a goblet. Kansyapewterer, a worker in white or bell-metal. Kansya-tdla, as, m. ja, as, d, am, made of brass.

216
a cymbal.
written
brass.

kansya-nlla.
Kdnsya-nila, as, N. of a monkey
;

kdkola.
(also at the

m.

blue vitriol con;

military caste

end of compounds kal-an. the foot

similarity

to the black

and red seed of the plant

sidered as a collyrium

occasionally

pakshaka.)
crow
foot;
;

Kdka-pada, am,

of a

Abrus Precatorius.)

kdnfya-nila.

Kdnsya-maya,

as,

Kdnsya-bhdjana, am, n. i, am, consisting or made

Jfdnxyaa,

an incision in the skin similar to a crow's

the sign
left
(.

of brass.

A'ansyrt-mafa.am.n.verdigris.

makshika, nm,
kind of pyrites.

n. a metallic substance, probably a

Kdnsydbha (ya-dblM), as,

n. brass.

am,

coloured like brass.

Kdcoeundi. the plant Phaseolus Trilobus. Kakakaka-tinduka, pilu, us, m., N. of several plants, kdka-tundl, and also a variety of Abrus Precatorius.
has been

MSS. marking out; (as}, m. a modus

in

that

something

Kdkanantikd, f. the plant Abrus Precatorius. Kdkani, a sort of small coin; [cf. kdkiia.] Kdkananti, f. the plant Abrus Precatorius.
kdkarallari. Kiikaijn, us, m., N. of a plant, Kdkdla, as, m. a raven ; [cf. kaka and

kn-parni,

kdkola.]

Kdnsynka, am,
c|c(, kaka, as,

m.

(said to

be

fr. rt.

kai, to

Kdka-piluka, a*, m.^ka/c(i-tinfliika."KdkapiMfia, as, m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo, (perhaps a Prakrit form of the next.) Kdka-punhta, as, m.
the Indian cuckoo,
(this bird, like

Kdkiya,

ae, d,

am,

relating to a crow.

=til=tin"Mtj

j kakatiya-rudra,

as,

m., N. of

caw), a crow, (metaphorically an expression of contempt, e. g. na team kdkam manye, I value thee less than a

being

said to leave its

the English cuckoo, eggs in the nests of other birds,

a king of NJgapura.

^11=*^ kakandi, ayas, m.

warrior-tribe.

pi.,

N. of a

an impudent, insolent fellow a lame man, a cripple washing the head, bathing by dipping the head only into the water as crows do; a sectarial mark (tilaka) a particular measure ; the plant N. of a Dvlpa Ardisia Humilis (see kdka-jambv) or division of the world (as), m. pi. , N. of a people (i), f. a female crow, personified as a daughter of Kasyapa by Tamra, and mother of the crows a kind of medicinal plant ( = kdkoli) ; N. of one of the seven mothers of S'is'u ; (d), f., N. of several plants, Leea
crow)
;
; ; ; ; ; ; ;

as in that

of the crow &c.)

(?).

Kdka-pusJipa, am,
as,
a,

n.

gandha-parna

Kdka-peya,

am,

what may be drunk by a crow, epithet of a shallow

Kakandi, (., N. of a country; Emblic Myrobalan. Kdkandiya, as, in. a prince of the above tribe.
<ni

Kdka-phala, as, m. the tree Azadirachta = kdka-jambu. Kdka-bandhyd, f. (d), f. a woman that bears only one dM.'-Kaka-bhdnili, f. a species of Karanja. Kdka-lthlru, us, m. an owl (' afraid of crows'). Kdka-madgu, us, m. a
river.

Indica

tree

g1 < kdkamblra, as, m., Ved., N. of ' (according to Say. literally a crow-bearer.')
as, d,
afraid,

ni<*>* kakaruka or kakaruka,

timid,
(as),
deceit.

am,
;

a coward

naked

poor,

water-hen, a gallinule

= kaka-jangha, kdka-nasa; Solanum Indicum, = kdka-mdfl ; Ficus Oppositifolia, = kdkodumbara; another medicinal plant, = kdkoli; anHirta, also

Kdka-marda,

resembling a crow in colour. as, m. a kind of gourd, Cucumis

;

indigent

m.

a hen-pecked husband;

an owl;

fraud,

Colocynthis (mahd-kdla). Kdka-mardaka, as, m. the same. Jfdka-mdSikd or kdka-madl, f. the

"frl^rt kdkala,

am, n. a jewel worn upon

other plant, commonly raktikd; (am), a. a multitude or assemblage of crows a modus coeundi. Kdka;

l;angu, us,

ceum.

a kind of panic-grass, Panicum MiliaKdka-kald, f. the plant Leea Hirta; [cf.

f.

kdka-janghd.} Kdka-kurma-mngdkhu, (gadkhu), avas, m. pi. the crow, tortoise, deer, and mouse. Kdka-kurmddi (ma-ddi), aya>, m. pi. the crow, the tortoise, and the rest. Kdka-ghnl, f.
a tree, said to be a large kind of Karanja, Galedupa Arborea, mahd-karanja. Kdka-6andlivara,as, m., N. of a man. KSka-finfa, f. the shrub which

yields the red and black berry used in India as a jewellers weight, Abrus Precatorius ; also kdka-tiAti

and kdka-6infi.
soft substance
liu'li.
;

Kaka-iHAiUka, N. of a kind of another reading of the word is kafion,

;

Solanum Indicum, an esculent vegetable, commonly Gurkamai. Kdka-mdtd, f. the same plant. Kdka-jmukha, as, m. pi. 'crow-faced,' N. of a mythical people. Kdka-mudgd, f. a plant, commonly Mugani; according to some a wild kind of bean, Phaseolus Trilobus. Kdka-mriga, au, m. du. the crow and the deer. Kdka-yava, as, m. barren com, the ear of which has no grains. Kdka-rudratamvdda, as,m. title of a work on omens. KdkariAd, {. a parasite plant, Epidendrum Tesseloides &c. Kdka-vat, ind. like a crow, in the manner of a crow. Kdka-varna, as, m., N. of a prince. Kdka-varn{n, i, m., N. of a prince. Kdka-vartaka, au, m. du. the crow and the quail. Kdka-vallabhd, [.=kdka-jambu. Kaka-vallarl, f., N. of a plant,
plant

the neck.

KdkalaJca, as or am, m. or n. (?), the top of the windpipe the thyroid cartilage (as), m. an ornament of the neck ; a species of rice.
; ;

<*!<*(> kilkali, is, f. a soft sweet sound N. of an Apsaras ; (i), f. a low and kola] sweet tone; a musical instrument with a low tone played to ascertain whether a person is asleep or not. Kdkali-drdkshd, f. a kind of grape without a
[cf.
;

m.

stone or with a very small one. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo.

Kdkali-rara, as,

Kdkaltka,

wK

as,

am, m. n. (?)
i,

a low sweet tone.

kdkdra, as,

am, scattering water.

svarna-vallt.

Kdka-vydijhra-gomdyu, avas,

m. a wagtail side-locks of hair. Kaka-f6hadi, is, m. or, according to another reading, kdka-Mhardi, is, m. a wagtail; a crow's vomit. Kaka-jangha, (. the plant Leea

Kdka-Mhada,

m.
{.,

the crow, the tiger, and the jackal. Kdkafabda, as, m. the cawing of a crow. KSka-timbi,
pi.

<*lf<*<UT kdkim, f. a small coin, a small sum of money equal to twenty Kapardas or cowries,
or to a quarter of a Pana ; the seed of Abrus Precatorius used as a weight the shell Cyprsea Moneta or
;

N. of a

m.

kdka-tundi. Kaka-firsha, as, plant, the tree Agati Grandiflora, commonly called Va-

Hirta; also Abrus Precatorius. Kdka-jambu, us, the plant Ardisia Humilis, commonly Bhumijamb ; (us), f. another species of Jambu. Kdka-jata, at,
{.

Kdka-td, f. the state of a Kdka-tdliya, as, a, am, unexpected, as in the fable of the fruit of the palm falling unexpectedly at the moment of the alighting of a crow and killing
crow.
it; accidental
; (am), ind. unexpectedly, suddenly; (am), n. the fable of the crow and the fruit of the palm. Kdkatdliya-vat, ind. suddenly, (said of any unexpected casualty.) - Kdka-talukin, i, ini, i, having the palate of a crow, contemptible, vile. Kdka-tiktd, (. the plant Abras Precatorius. Kdkind of ebony, Diospyros f.-ii-liii'liil.-n, as, m. a Tomentosa. Kaka-tunda, as, m. the dark species of Agallochum ; (i), f., N. of a tree, in Hindi called Kauadodi a sort of brass. Kaka-tundikd, f. the plant Abrus Precatorius. Kdka-tulya, as, d,
;

m. the Indian cuckoo.

kapushpa. Kdka-dirshi, is, m., N. of a man. Kdka-strl, f. the same plant. Kdka-sphurja, Kdkaas, m. the plant Diospyros Tomentosa. Kdkdkshi (ka-ak), svara, as, m. a shrill tone. n. the eye of a crow; kdkdkshi-^nydyena, ind. in the manner of a crow's eye, (crows are supposed to have but one eye or visual orb, which, as occasion
requires,

cowrie used as a coin ; a cubit, the fourth part of a Danda or short pole a Danda ; a part of a measure.
;

Kdkinikd, f. =the preceding; an atom, a particle. Kakinika, as, d, am, having the value of a Kakim. Kakini, f. the fourth part of a Pana ; a quarter of a MSna; the shell Cypraea Moneta.
cti|[<*c3 kakila, as,

m. a jewel worn upon

the neck;

[cf.

kdkala.]
f.

moves from the

;

cavity

on one

side into that

on

the other)

rules.

am,

Kdkdnfi, f. the plant Leea Hirta an esculent vegetable, Solanum Indicum. Kdkdtida, (ka-an), as, m., N. of two plants, Mah3nimba and Kakatindu (?), a kind of bean; (a), f. a kind of spider N. of a plant see kola&mbi. KdkdndaJca, as, m., N. of a crow or N. of a plant; a kind of spider. Kakandola, f., N. of a Kdkddani (fca-ad), f!, N. of several plant.
Hirta,
;

= kdka-ndsd.

a term for a word which follows two Kakattgd or i (ka-an), (. the plant Leea

^TT^r kdku, us,

fear,

change of the voice in

[cf.
;

anger, grief, &c. murmuring ; the

sevd-kdku]

tongue

stress,

; muttering, emphasis.

<*lr**4 kiikutstha,
Kakutstha
;
;

as,

m. a descendant of
;

an epithet of Anenas, Aja, Das'aratha, Rama, Lakshmana N. of a sovereign, also Puranjaya (au), du. Rama and Lakshmana.

<*l^

kdkud,

t, f.

Ved. and kdkuda, am,

furnished with a palate (?),

n. the hollow of the

mouth, the palate.

like a crow, crow-like, crafty.

Kaka-danta,

ae,

m.

plants,

Abrus Precatorius

a white variety of this

Kdkiulra, as,
a palate (?).

d,

am,

the tooth of a crow,

;

anything impossible or not existing. Kdka-dantaki, a patronymic from Kakadantaka (ayas), m. kdpi., N. of a warrior-tribe kadantakiya, as, m. a prince of the Kakadantakis. Kdka-dfivaja, as, m. submarine fire, a personage
i.

e.

plant,

commonly
ovt\.

SVeta-gunja.

Kdkari (ka-ari),

Kdkekshtt (kn-ik), us, m. a kind is, of reed, Saccharum Spontaneum. Kdkendu (kafn), us, m. a kind of ebony, Diospyros Melanoxylon,

m. an

Kakubh,
Kakubh

a various reading for kakini.

as, d,

BT*JW kakubha,
verses
;

am, consisting of

= kuka-tindulia.
m.
or

Kdkeshta
f.

Hindu mythology; [cf. aurva.] - Kdka-ndman, m. the plant Agati Grandiflora. Raka-naffd, f. the same plant. Kdka-ndsa, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly called Vikantaka; (d), (. the plant Leea Hirta. haka-ndsikd, (. the plant Leea Hirta; N.
in

ka-ish), as,

m.

the

tree

Melia Azadirachta.

Kakwlumbara (ka-u<f),
or

a,

as,
{.

kdkodumbarikd,

kdkodumbarikd,

a patronymic from Kakubh. Kdkubha-bdrhata, ax, m. (scil. pragdtha) a Pragatha beginning with a Kakubh and ending with a Brihatl.

Kdopposite-leaved fig tree, Ficus Oppositifolia. kodara (ka-ud), as, m. a serpent. Kdkolaka

akocika, as,
kdkodln,
i,

m. or

kdkofi,

f.

or

m. the

fish

of another plant, also called Rakta-trivrit.

nidrd,

'

- Kdkawhich

(ka-ul),am,

n.

crow and owl.

Cyprinus Cachius.

Kdkolukikd,

f.

(.

a crow's sleep,' a light slumber, one

easily broken.

- Kdka-nlla,
m.

f.

= kaka-jambu.

the natural enmity of the owl and crow. Kakulu,the preceding; N. of the third book klya, am, n.

and kdkdla]

*!<*! >7 kiikola, as, m. a raven [cf. kaka a boar ; a snake ; a potter ; (as, am),
;

of the VxntxtxMn.

Kdkoshtluika and kdkaushlike the

Kdka-paitsha, as,

side-locks of hair
;

temples of boys and young men on each side left when the head

is

on the three or five locks first shared and

thaka (ka-oththa), as, ikd, am, shaped beak of a crow epithet of a bandage.
;

poisonous substance of a black colour or the colour of a raven, whence its name possibly the berry of the Cocculus Indicus (am), n. a division
n. a
; ;

m.

allowed to remain there, especially in persons of the

Kakana, am,
spots,

n. a leprosy

with black and red

(called

of the infernal regions or hell;

considered

incurable;

so

from

its

(as, i), m. f. a vegetable substance used in medicine, described as

4i'8j

kdksha.
Suaveolens.
KdfdTtilia,

kdntakamardanika.
(<<a-a),
stone
;

217
f.

sweet and cooling, allaying fever, removing phlegm, &c. ; it is said to be a root brought from Nepal or

as,

m.

glass-eye,

N. of an

aquatic bird.
as,

Kanfariiya, as, d, am, golden; (a), pigment, commonly Go-rocanS.

<ti\fc*
[cf.

a yellow

Morung.

Kanaka,
a,

m.

glass, a

alkaline ashes

&c.
kdnfi, ayas,
kdnil.]

*IGJ kaksha (kd-ak), as,

;

looking scornfully or in displeasure ; a wink or leer (am), n. a frown, a look of displeasure

;

am, frowning, (as), m. a glance,

[cf.

kataksha.]
n. the fruit of

or kddanfika, am, n. an enclosure, a string or tape which ties a parcel or bundle of papers or the leaves of a manuscript &c. ; [cf. kafda.~\ Kddanaliin, I, m. a writing, a manuscript.

Kddana

m.

pi.,

N. of a people ;

kantika, am, n. sour gruel; [cf.

kdiijika.]
(il ^al kahfi or kdndi, is, f. (said to be fr. rt. kan), a girdle, especially a woman's zone or girdle furnished with small bells and other ornaments ; the plant Abrus Precatorius ; N. of an ancient city situated in the peninsula and one of the seven sacred cities of the Hindus. KdnKdntH-purl, (., N. of a town. di-kshetra, N. of a region. Kdnfi-nagara, am, n., N. of a town. Kdnfi-pada, am, n. the hips and loins ; mons veneris, the pubic region. Kdnfi-

cWGjn^ kdkshatava, am,

Kakshatu.
f

Kddita, as, d, am, suspended by a swing or

in a loop.

wPii
kdkshaseni,
is,

kd6igha, as,

m. a mouse, a rat;

m.

(a

patronymic

gold

a vegetable.

ft.

kaksha-seiia), an epithet of Abhipratarin.

=111^^0(1 ka&h&ka (a various reading for

kdkatHi'uHka), a kind of soft substance.
<*l

<*lf( kdkshi,
of earth

is,
.

m., N. of a man.

<*ljl kdkshi, f a perfume, a fragrant kind

;

PM r*<. katit-kara,

as,

i,

am, Ved. doing

(kd-fit,

the plant Cytisus Cajan.

various things, serving various purposes; Ved. for kdni-Mt.)

5T5!;fH kdkshiva, as, anthera Moringa N. of a son of Gautama and of Ausmarl, (irregular patronymic fr. kaltshivat or
;

m. the plant Hyper-

onir^i kdtima, as, m. a tree considered as sacred, one growing near a temple, and being on
that

pura, am, n., N. of a town. m., N. of a town.

Kanfi-prastlia, as,

account an

kakshivat.)

object of religious

veneration

or

Kdks?dvaka,
ringa.

as,

m. the

plant Hyperanthera

Mo-

worship &c.

kdiijika, am, n. sour gruel, the water of boiled rice in a state of spontaneous fermentation (a), f. the same ; N. of two plants,
;

otiir-Mfrtr^ kafilindi
l^

and

<* rVsjl <4

kakshivat,
as,
I,

dn,m.
fr.

= kakshivat.
or relating

kddilindika (va-

rious readings for kdka<!iii<!ika), a kind of soft substance.

Kdkshirata,

am, composed by

to Kakshivat; (a patronymic thet of Sambara.

kakshivat), epi-

<*!. kattha, as, i, am (fr. kattha), being on the bank of a river (not applicable to a man). Kdffhilca, as, i, am, being on the bank of a river
(as a

jivanti-latd and paldfi-latd. Kdnjika-vataka, as, m. a dish consisting of sour gruel, meal, and several condiments.

= mahddrond.

Kdnji,

f.

sour gruel,

= kdnjika ; N.

of a plant,

as, m. a crow; dialects, a raven ; cf. Tcaka.)

Kdnjika, am,

n. sour gruel.

5Ft kaga,

(in

the Prakrit

man).
as,
i,

ma.M kd&hapa,
m. a
little fire.

am
d,

(fr.

katthapd),

sftjl'1 kdgni

(kd-ag),

is,

relating or belonging to a tortoise.

m. n. (a Prakrit form fr. karta), Ved. deepness, a hole ; (S5y.) a well. Kdtya, as, d, am, Ved. being in a hole.
^iT7 kdta, as, am,
<*!=)*) kdtavema, as, m.,
mentator on Kalidasa's S'akuntala.

fr.

<*I5;lM1 kdnkdyana, as, kartka), N. of a Muni.

kilitksh,
cl.

m.

(a patronymic

oKiPoa.^
water)
;

kdtthima,

as,

am, clear (as

N. of a com-

[cf.

acVAa, sracVAa.]
f.

I.

kdnktha,

ep. also

P. kdnkshati, faA. kankshale, Sec.,

;

otilTssfl
[cf.

kdtthi,

a kind of fragrant earth ;

is

<*!<* katuka, am, n.

(fr.

kdkshi from which kddfhi

katuka), acidity.
;

derived.]

kdnkshitum, to wish, desire; to strive to long for, hope for (with ace.), expect
look for anything (with dat.)
:

to wait

to obtain; ; to

^17
(as),

<*llc? kd-jala, am, n. a

katha, as,

I,

little

water.

am, composed by Katha

m.

a rock, a stone.

Caus. kdnksltayati,

chlad

kah6,
;

cl.

I.

adakdrtkshat : Desid. dikdnkshishati : Intens. 6dkdnkshyate and fakcaahti; [cf. Hib. cachta, * hunger;' Goth, hufiru-s, 'hunger;' hungrja, 'to be hungry;' Germ. Hunger.']

\ shine
Kdnfana, am,

to bind
n. gold
;

A. kandate, -titum, to [cf. kad and kant.]

;

Kdthaka, as, m., N. of a work belonging to the Brahmana literature, and derived from the Katha
branch of the Vedas ; (as, i, am), according to the Katha portion of the Vedas.

property

wealth

the

Kdnkshat, an,
d,

anti, at, or

kdnkshamdna,

as,

am), golden, made or consisting of gold (as), m. several plants, Mesua Ferrea Michelia Champaca Ficus Glomerata Baufilament of the lotus
;

(as,

i,

Kdthas'dthin, inas, m.
s'Stha.'

pi.

the pupils of Katha -

am, wishing, desiring, hoping, expecting. Kdnkshd, f. wish, inclination, desire. Kankshita, ai, d, am, wished, desired expected,
;

punndga ; N.

longed for;

(am),

n. wish, desire.

GbLaiJdy

KdnksMn, i, ini, i,
(with ace. or at the td, f. wish, desire.
<*l

desiring, expecting, longing for

end of a compound).

Kdnkshi-

Datura Fastuosa another plant, of the fifth Buddha ; N. of a son of author of the play Dhananjaya-vijaya N. NSrSyana, of a prince [cf. kdndana-prabha] (i), I. turmeric; a kind of Asclepias a yellow pigment. Kdntanakadali, f. a variety of the plant Musa Sapientum. a m. mine. KdiUaKdntana-kandara, as, gold
;
; ; ; ;

hinia Variegata

<*if<}1 kathina,
ness, sternness
;

(as),

am, n. m. the

(fr.

kathina), hardfruit.

date

hardness, rigidity, stiffness, sternness, severity ; firmness of character ; difficulty, obscurity (of style). Kdthinya-phala, as, m. the

Kdtliinya,

am,

n.

plant Feronia Elephantum,

= kapiltha.

jjltj kankshoTU, us, written kdttkshdru.

\

m. a heron;

also

the plant Asparagus Racemosus. Kdiikshirinl-lat<i. fana-kshirl, f. a kind of Asclepias, Kdiifana-girt, fo, m. the golden mountain, an

na-kdrint,

f.

kdngd,

f.,

N. of a

plant, Orris root.

kanguka, am, n. a kind of corn.

3iT^ kdfa,
or ornament
;

as,

m.

(fr. rt.

considered as a natural

kaf), glass, crystal production and used as a jewel

alkaline ashes, any salt of potash or soda in a glassy or crystalline state ; a class of diseases of the eye, especially ah affection of the optic nerve

Kdnfana-pura, am, n. the plant TaKdndana-pushpi, f. the plant Premna Spinosa. Kan6ana-praltha, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Bhlma and father of
town. Kdnfona-puxhpaka, bernaemontana Coronaria.

epithet of the mount Sumeru. Kdntfana-gairika, am, n. a species of ochre. Kdnitana-daya, as, m. a heap of gold. am, n., N. of a

d, am, one-eyed, monoouloug (akxhnd Tcanah, blind of one eye) ; perforated, as a cowne broken or perforated Dy insects ; (as), m. a crow ; [cf. dcdksha and kanaka.] Kdna-tva, am, n. one-eyedness. Kdna-bkuti, is, m., N. of a

=TTT kdna, as,

Yaksha.

Kdneya,
one-eyed.
bited

as,

m,

Kdneya-vidha, am,

the son of a one-eyed woman ; n. a country inha-

or gutta serena a loop, a swinging shelf, a string so fastened to the yoke as to hold or support burdens &c. ; the string of the scale of a balance (am), n.
; ;

KaUana-bhu, us, f. gold-dust a golden or yellow soil. KdiUana-maya, as, i, am, golden. KdManu-mdld, f., N. of the wife of Kunala, the son of Asoka; N. of another woman. KdnfanaKdndanavapra, as, m. a hill or mound of gold.
;

Suhotra.

by Kaneyas. Kdtiera, as, m. son of a one-eyed

woman

one-

eyed.

cjfmn^ kdndda,
relating to Kanfida.

as,

i,

am, composed by or
(?),

alkaline salt, black salt

bottle.

wax.
f.

KdSa-yhati,

Kdfa-kupi, f. a glass a glass ewer. Kdia-bhd-

varman,

a, m.,

N. of a

prince.

Kaiifana-sandhi,

oftKn^i
to be
fr.

kdnuka or kanaka, as
kan), a crow
t5l
;

m.

(said

jana, am, n. a vessel of glass or crystal, a cup, a goblet. ~K.dfa-ma.ni, is, m. 'a glass jewel,' crystal,
quartz

is, m. a treaty of friendship between two parties on equal terms. Kdndana-sanntltlia, as, a, am, like

rt.

gold.

Kdfa-mala, am, n. black salt or soda. KdSa-lavana, am, n. black salt, a medicinal salt, prepared by calcining fossil salt and the fruit of the
Emblic Myrobalan together;
it

Kdiifandksha (na-ak), DSnava; (>), f., N. of the river

fanditga
'

as, m., N. of a Sarasvati. Kdn-

hanging nest on the goose [cf. kana.]

;

the bird which makes a tree ; a cock a species of

;

<*lUr']ll'rT kanelimatri, a

name

of re-

(na-an), as, I, am, golden-bodied. Kdnfanabhidhdna-sandhi (na-abh), is, nj.

consists

chiefly

of

proach, occurring generally in the voc.case; (according to native commentators) one whose mother was an

muriate of soda, with a small quantity of iron, lime,

and sulphur, and is a tonic fc Kdta-valtaaperient. Kdda-sambhava, yimtra, am, n. a glass retort. am, n. black salt. Kdfa-muvarfala, am, n black
salt.

mountain ebony ; the

n. a yellow orpiment.

golden alliance,' (lit. golden-named.) Kdiit*anaka, as, m. the tree Bauhinia Variegata, fruit of rice or grain ; (am),

unmarried woman, a bastard

(connected with the

word kdnera

f).

dntakamardanika,
(fr.

as,

i,

am

Kdi'a-sthdli,

f.

the trumpet flower, Bignonia

Kdiifandra or kdnfanala or kdn<!anaraka, as, m. mountain ebony, Bauhinia Variegata.

kttntaka-mardana),

resulting

from the treading

down

or crushing of thorns or enemies.

3K

218
kdntakdra, as,
i,

kdntakdra.
am, made of the
or yd,
an rcher ; (as), m. the plant Achyranthes Aspera and le plant Momordica Charantia (a and i), f. the lant Rubia Munjista.
as,
d,

kanta.
ini, i.Ved. reed-shaped, hollow.

wood of KantakSra.
kantneviddhi,
patronymic
fr.

Kdndin, i, Kdndira,

am, armed
;

with

arrows,

r.

kdtthakya, as, m. (a patronymic katthaka), N. of a commentator.

<*lr<4l<1 kdtydyana.
<*|xjci

is, I

m.

f.

See under katlya.

kanthe-riddha.

kdthaka and kdthakya, patronymics

kdthahtitka, as,

4 UK
2.

kanda, as, am, kam), a section, part

m.

n. (said to

be

fr. rt.

Kdnderl,
<*UJi<!/l

f.

the plant Tiaridium Indicum.

(?) f.

rom Kathaka.
i,

or stem of a plant, i. of to another (e. g. iehtts trt-lidndd, an arrow made a cane with three knots; but by Pan. IV. I, 21, the or divifern, should be tri-kdndl) ; any part, portion
sion of a
division of

a single joint of the stalk ; e. the portion from one knot

kandani,
[cf.

a plant,

commonly
*4d),

am

(fr.

kathan-

ISmadfltl

sukshma-parnl.~\

accomplished with

difficulty.
i,

otiKislrt kdndola, see

4,1

above

[cf. kandola.~]

kdthika, as,

am

(fr.

I.

kathd),
stories;

work or

distinct portion or a sacrificial rite (as that belonging to the

action

any

the section or chapter of a gods or to the manes) ; or subject (e. g. karmabook, a separate department kdnda, the department of the Veda treating of sacria stalk or stem, a branch, a switch ; the ficial' ;
rites)

fr. as, i, (a, patronymic anvo), a descendant of Kanva; a follower of Kanva. Kdnva-ddkhin, i, m. a follower of the Kanva ranch of the Veda. as, m., N. of a

JH kdnva,

am

>elonging to a tale, told in one; as), m. a narrator of stories.

knowing

Kdnvi-putra,

eacher.

trunk of a tree whence the branches propart of the ceed ; a cluster, a bundle ; a multitude, heap, quantity an arrow; a long bone, a bone (at end of comp.); of the arms or legs (e. g. kdnda-bhagna, fracture of a bone) ; a cane, a reed (Saccharum Sara) ; a particular

Kdnvaka, am, n., N. of a Saman. Kdnvdyana, as, d, am, a patronymic

dh\r\Hkd-tantra, am, n.
title

fr.

kariva.

of a

grammar

kddamba, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kad), a kind of goose with dark-grey wings (kalahansa) ; a drake or (according to some) a teal an arrow the plant Nauclea Cadamba ; (a), f., N. of a a-pvfshpi; (am), n. the flower of he plant Nauclea Cadamba.
I
.
; ;

= kaldpa,

q. v.)

there are several appendices to

this

Kdtantragrammar, c janadhatu,<!atushtayapradipa(!andrikd, dhdnd commentaries on

called

Kddambaka, Kddambim,

as,

m. an

arrow.

f.

a long line or

bank of

clouds.

measure; water; opportunity, occasion;

place, privacy, horse. (At the

a private

sometimes imply depreciation or deficiency, = vile, Kdnda-kat'uka, a*, low, bad, sinful, wicked, &c.)

a secret place; praise, flattery; a end of a compound kdnda may

ughoshd, Sic. Kdtantru-paiijikd, ximmentary by Trilocana-dasa.

f.

title

of a

otil^g*. kddambara, as, am, m. n. the surface or skim of coagulated milk (am, z), n. f. a spirituous liquor distilled from the flowers of the
;

<*TrK katara,
;

as,

d,

am

(fr.

katara

?),

iadamba

the rain-water which collects in

clefts

or
the

m. the plant Momordica Charantia, Icaravella. Kduda-kdndaka, as, m. a species of grass. Kdnda-kdra, am, n. the Areca or betel-nut tree, commonly Guvaka the betel-nut. Kdnda-kilaka, Kdndaas, m. the tree Symplocos Racemosa. kuskkw, us, m. (?), N. of a man. Kdnda-gunda, Kdnda-godara, as, m. as, m. a species of grass. an iron znow. Kdnda-tikta and kdnda-tiktaka, KdndaOS, m. a kind of gentian, GentianaCherayta.
;

owardly, discouraged, timid, depressed, perplexed, disordered ; (as), hrinking, afraid confused, agitated, m. a large kind of fish, Cyprinus Catla, kdtala.

follow places of the tree Nauclea

flowers are in perfection,

Cadamba when

and which
;

Kdtara-td,

f.

or kdtara-tva,

am,

n. cowardice,

impregnated with the honey the fluid which in general

;

is supposed to be wine, spirituous liquor issues from the temples

imidity, agitation.

Kdtardyana, as, m. a patronymic fr. katara. Kdtarya, am, a. timidity, fear, dejection, depresion of
spirits.

of a rutting elephant; (I), f. the female of the Kokila or Indian cuckoo; the female of another bird, ia riliti, i.e. Turdus Salica an epithet of Sarasvatt N. of a daughter of Citra-ratha and Madira;

a celebrated

<*lrir9 kdtala, as,

Cyprinus Catla;

m. a

large kind of fish,

derives

its

work of VSna-bhatta, called Kadambari,' name from her. Kadamlian-vlja, am,

'

dhdra, from or

am), coming Kdnda-nlla, as, ~ Racemosa. the m. Kdnda-pata, plant Symplocos as, i, m. f. or kdnda-pataka, as, m. (?) an outer
as. m.,
;

N. of a country

(as,

Kdtaldyana,
desiring (in the
idti).

ax,

N. of a man; [cf. kdtara."] m. a patronymic fr. kdtala.

n. ferment, yeast,

whatever occasions fermentation.

as,

relating to this country.

eRTfTrT kdti, is, is, i (fr. 2 .

kd

= kan), wishing,

Kddambarya,
damba.

m. = kadamba, Nauclea Caas,

compounds rina-kati and kdma-

Pqwi kdddcitka,
fid), appearing

I,

am

(fr.

kadd-

tent, a screen surrounding a tent, a curtain.

Kdnda-

now and

then, produced sometimes,

f.

patita, as, m., N. of a serpent-king.

as,

Kdnda-pdta, Kdnda-punkhd, f., N. of a phnt, = ^ara-punkhd.Kdnda-pushpa, am, n. the flower Artemisia Indica, commonly Doni. Kdnda-prishtha, as, d, am, arrow-backed,' one

m. an

arrow's

fall

or flight.

'

who

arrows on his back, one of the military m. the husband of a profession, a soldier; (as), other than one's Vais'yS female ; an adopted son, any own son ; (am), n. the bow of Kama the bow of
carries
;

frU katiya, as, d, am (fr. kdtya below), composed by Kstya (e. g. in kdtiya-grihyasutra, a N. of kdtiya-kalpa-sutra, and kdtiya-sutra) Katyayana (?) ; a pupil of the same ; also kdtydyaniya (?). = kdKdtya, as, m. a patronymic fr. kata; also
;

occasional, incidental.

Kdda6it]ta-ta, of occurring occasionally.

r

the state

kadi-krama-stuti,

a work

attributed to San-karacirya.

Kddi-mata,

a Tantra work.

tydyana,(1).

kdada-sprishta.] Kdnda-bhagna,am, n. a fracture or dislocation of the bones or limbs, comKdnda-maya, as, I, am, plete fracture of a limb. consisting of pieces of cane; (), f.=kdnda-vind, Kdnda-ruhd, f a medicinal plant, =katiiki. q.v.
;

Kama

Katyayana, as, m. (a patronymic fr. kati or on kdtya), N. of the author of several treatises
grammar, &c. ; he is generally identified with He is Vararuci, the author of the Prakrita-prakasa. also the author of the Varttikas or supplementary
ritual,

ckl^TJ kddraveya, as, m. (fr. kadru), epithet of the Nagas or serpents supposed to people the lower regions ; an epithet of Arbuda ; also of
Kasarmra.

[cf.

cmr|cn
golden
;

Kdndarshi (da-rishi),
saint

is,

m.

a Rishi or divine

of a peculiar class, as Jaimini and others, who teach Kdndaa peculiar Kanda or section of the Vedas. lard, as, d, am, cutting a cane or branch, intending to do so. Kdiida-vat, an, ati, at, armed with an
arrow, an archer.

of the Yajur-veda Pratisakhya, and wives (i), {., N. of one of the two of Yajnavalkya; an epithet of DurgS a middle-aged
rules to PSnini,

kanaka, as, t, am (fr. kanaka), (am), n. the seed of Croton Jamalgota.

the S"rauta-sutras

BT^<; kdnada, as, m.,

Dhimarana.

N. of a son of

widow

dressed in red clothes.

Katydyana-sutra,

am, n. the

Srauta-sutras of Katyayana.

Kdtydyana-

Kdnda-vind,
joints

f.

a musical instru-

ment composed of
played

by

the

Cjndslas
is,

Kdnda-sandhi,

of reed, a reed-pipe (? kandola-vind.' [cf. m. a knot, a joint in the

;

sutra-paddhati, a commentary on the last by Yajnika-deva. Kdtydyanafiitra -bhashya, am, n. a commentary on the same by Karka. Kdtydyani-piftra,
as,

kan), a

N. of

a teacher.

Kdtyayani-mdhatmya,
;

am,
e.

n. a part

of the Skanda-purSna.
'

kdnana, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. Kanandri (nagrove; a house. a species of the Mimosa tree, Saml. ari), is, m. Kdnanaultas (na-ok), as, m. the inhabitant of a forest, a monkey [cf. vanaukas.] 'ZRT'T'T 2. kdnana (ka-dn), am, n. the face

<mn > 4

i.

forest,

stem of a tree or of a reed.

Kdnda-sprishta, as, d am, living by the military profession, living by arms a soldier (as), m. a Brahman who lives by arms [cf
;
;

Kdtydyaniya, as, d, am, composed by KStyayana g kdtydyaniya-s'dstratti, the law-book composed by him;' (as), m. a pupil of KatySyana.

of BrahmS.
oRT^ftrT kdnita, as,
Prithu-sravas.

m. a patronymic of

K
grass,

kdtu, us,

m. a cave ; a well

(?)

[cf

an-

Kdnddnulcrama (da Cyperus Pertenuis. ), ax, m. or kdnddnukramaiiikd or kdnda nukramani, (. an index of the Kandas of the
Taittiriya-Samhha. - Kdndekthu (-da-ik), us, the plant Asteracamha Longifolia and the plan

kd-trina, am, n. a species of grass,

Rohisha-trina
;

[cf.

kat-tri no.]

cJiHl'T kdmna, as, I, m. f. (fr. kanma), the son or daughter of a young or unmarried woman ; an epithet of Vyasa, Kania, and Agnivesya ; (as, a, am), suitable to or designed for the eye-ball; [cf.
knniixika.~\

Saccharum Spontaneum. = kdnda-ruhd. plant,

Kdnde-ruhd,

f.,

N. of
anc

<*lr* kdt-kri, cl. 8. P.

-Tcartum
(fr.

A. -karoti, -kurute.

Kariiyaxa
only in plur.).

(fr.

kanlyas),

less

in

number (used

Kdndani,
rdma-dutt.

(.,

N. of a &mt,=sukhma-parni

kdt, an exclamation of abuse, and I. krff, to insult, dishonour.

Kdi-krita, as, a, am, dishonoured, insulted.

oRRT kanta,
loved, dear
(as),
;

as, d,

am

(fr. 2.
;

kam), desired,
lovely, beautiful
;

Kdnddla

or kdndola, as, m. a reed-basket. Kdndikd, f. a kind of corn (see lankd) ; a kin

eitl^M * kdttreyaka, as, i, am (fr. kat-tri) produced from or belonging to any combination o
three inferior
articles.

m.

pleasing, agreeable a lover, a husband ; any

one beloved

the

of gourd, Cucumis

Utilissimus.

moon ; spring ; the plant Barringtonia Acutangula iron ; stone ; a precious stone (in [cf. hijjala]
',

kanta-ta.
which sense it is compounded with surya, fandra, and ayas) an epithet of Krishna, and of Skanda ;
;

kama-jani.
f.

219
as,

<*!*(

ni kdnyajd,
Nsll.

a kind of perfume,

Kdpya-kdra,
a penitent, one

m. avowal or

confession of sin

a beloved or lovely woman, a wife, a mistress (a), (. the earth; N. of a plant (commonly called priyangu)

commonly
patu.

who

confesses a crime.

also of another plant ( ndgara-muita) ; large cardamoms ; a kind of perfume (see renukd) ; N. of a four lines of seventeen of metre syllables each ; (am), n. saffron; a species of iron. - Kanta-ta, (. or

<*I44=( kdpatava, a

patronymic from Kaam, coming from

i,

<*IHIP> kdphala, as,

m. a

bitter seed.

See

katphala,
as, ikd,

Kdpatavaka,
KSpatavas.

the

=nri q kdbava, as,

evil spirits.

m., Ved. an epithet of

kdnta-tva, am, n. loveliness, beauty, agreeableness. Kdnta-pakihin, I, m. a peacock (' the beautiful

OWM(<<* kdpatika,

as,

am

(fr.

kapata),

Kdnta-pushpa, as, m. the tree Bauhinh '). Kanta-mifra, as, m., Variegata, mountain ebony. N. of a man. Kanta-loha, am, n. the loadstone. Kdnta-lauha, of or am (?), m. or n. steel [cf.
bird

fraudulent, dishonest; wicked, perverse, bad; (as), m. a flatterer, a parasite ; a student, a scholar.

kdm, ind. an

interjection

used in

calling out to another.

Kdpa/ya, am,
ways

n. wickedness, dishonesty, fraud.

^il^N kd-patha,
;

as,

m. a bad road

bad

(am),

n. the

fragrant root of

Andropogon

loha-kdnta.] Kdntdnghri-dohada (td-att), as, m. the tree Jonesia Asoka (this tree being supposed to blossom upon coming in contact with the foot of a

Muricatus; (as), m.,

N. of a DSnava.
call (?).

oTRT

kdpd,

f.,

Ved. a

Kdntd-faraiia-doTiada, as, m. = the preceding. Kdntdyasa (ta-ayas), am, n. the iron stone; [cf. kanta-loha and ayas-kdnta.] Kdntaka, as, m., N. of a man. Kdntalaka, as, m. the tree Cedrela Toona, commonly Tunna, the wood of vhich sometimes resembles

handsome

female).

<*TMlrt kdpdla, as, i, am (fr. kapdla), remade of skulls ; (as), lating to the skull or cranium
;

'3RTH kdma, as, m. (fr. 2. kam), wish, desire, longing (e. g. prdpta-kdma, one who has gained his wish), affection, love, the object of desire or love, the god of desire generally ; Love, the god of love (son of Dharma and husband of Rati or, according to other authorities, son of Brahma or San-kalpa) ; a N. of Agni in the Veda (either because he desires to consume all things or because he makes requests to

m.

a follower of a certain Saiva sect

[cf.

the followf.

ing] ; the plant Cucumis Utilissimus ; (i), woman ; (am), n. a kind of leprosy.

a clever

kdma-pdla]

Kapdlika,
the skull
;

mahogany.

Kdntiya, nom. A.
a
lover.

-yate, -yitum, to behave like

Kantl,

is,

f.

desire,

wish;

splendor; female beauty; embellishment ; (in rhetoric) beauty enhanced by love; a lovely or desirable woman, personified as wife of the moon. Kdnti-kara, as, i, am, causing Ifanti-da, as, a, beauty, beautifying, illuminating.

beauty; personal decoration or

loveliness,

hand as ornaments and by eating and drinking from them N. of a mixed caste; (as, i, am), peculiar to a
;

as, I, am, relating to or belonging to (as), m. a worshipper of Siva of the leftorder, characterized by carrying skulls of men

man) ; a N. of Bala-deva [cf. a species of the mango tree ( mahdrdja-<!uta} ; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of two long syllables each N. of a prince ; (at the end
the gods in behalf of
;

of compounds) having a desire for, desiring (e. g. go-kdma, desiring cows; dharma-kdma, desiring
justice
;

tyalitu-kdma, having a desire to leave

After the phrase
'

see

Gram. 871).
is,'

the

KapSlika.

potential

may be

kdmo me, my desire used e. g. kdmo me

;

Kdpdlin,
<*iri|ti

I,

m. a N. of Siva

N. of a son of

b/utnjita bhavdn,

my

wish

is

that

you should eat

Krishna and Yaudhishthiri.

(a), f. wish, desire [cf. kdmayd] ; N. of a daughter of Prithu-Sravas and wife of Ayuta-nSyin ; (am), n.

am, giving beauty; beautifying, adorning; (a), f. the plant Serratula Anthclmintika (am), n. bile, the bilious humor. Kdnti-ddyaka, as, ikd, am,
;

or behaving like a

kapika, as, I, am (fr. kapi), shaped monkey. Edpittha, as, i, am (fr. kapittha), belonging to
Kdpitthaka, N. of a place. Kdpila, as, t, am (fr. kapiJa),

object of desire;

semen

virile;

d,am), Ved. wishing,

desiring.

N. ofaTlrtha; (as, Kdmena or kdmdt,

the tree Feronia Elephantum.

peculiar or beof longing to Kapila (or Vishnu), derived from him a tawny colour; (as), m. a follower of the San-khya system of philosophy which was founded by Kapila
; ;

(am), granting beauty beautifying, adorning fragrant wood, a kind of Curcuma from the root of
; ;

n. a

own accord, intentionally ; kdmdya or kame, ind. according to one's desire ; out of love for (with gen. or dat. case).
ind. out of affection or love for, of one's

Kdma-kctrana in a-kama-kardana, q. v.
ma-kald,
(.

Kd-

prepared, C. Zanthorrhiza. Kdnli-pura, am, n., N. of a town in Nepal. Kdnti-mat, an, ati, at, lovely, beautiful, splendid (it), (., N. of a metre N. of a woman. Kdntiis
; ;

which a yellow die

mat-td,

f.

loveliness, beauty.

^ Kdnti-kara,

as,

i,

am,
city

ming.

making ugly, dulling, dimKdnti^nagarl, f. (for kdnti-n), N. of a of the north ; [cf. kanti-pura],
destroying beauty,
as,

Kantika,
<*l*flTC.

m.

pi.,

N. of a

tawny (the colour) ; (am), n., N. of an Upa-pur5na. Rdpileya, a patronymic from Kapila or a metronymic from Kapila. Kdpiiiana, as, m. (fr. kapi-vana), N. of a festival lasting two days.

an epithet of Rati, the wife of Kama. "Kdma-kdti, is, is, i, Ved. requesting the fulfilment of a wish ; (S5y.) uttering wishes. Kdmakdma, as, d, am, or kdma-kdmin, t, inl, i, wishing wishes; following the dictates of passion- or desire. ~ Kdma-kdra, as, m. voluntary action, the act of following one's own inclinations, spontaneous deed ; the operation or influence of desire, desire (as, f,
;

people.

kdntdra, as, am,

;

m.
;

n. a

wood

or

Kdpifa, am, n. (fr. kapifa), wine (), f., N. of a country.

;

a spirituous liquor,

am), following one's own

desires.

inclinations, indulging one's

Kdmakdra-tas,
or
inclinations.

ind.

according

to

one's

large forest

a bad or difficult road

a hole, a cavity;
;

Kapiidyana,

as,

I,

am, coming from Kapisa

desires

(as),

m. a red variety of the sugar-cane ; a bamboo mountain ebony, Bauhinia Variegata (i), f. a kind of sugar-cane (am), n. a symptom or symptomatic
; ;

(e. g. madha, honey, or drdkshd, grape) ; (as), m. a patronymic; (am), n. a spirituous liquor; a deity. Kdptieya, as, m. (fr. kapts'd), a PiSada, an imp

Kdma-kiita, as, m. the paramour of a harlot; wanton caresses, harlotry. Kdma-keli, w, m. amorous sport, a euphemistic term for sexual intercourse (is, is, '), having amo;

Kdntdra-ga, as, d, am, who or wood. Kdntdra-patha, as, m. a forest-way. Kdntdra-pathika, as, i, am, conKdntdra-vdsint, f. veyed on difficult forest roads. an epithet of Durga
disease, a lotus. what goes into a
1

or goblin

rous

sport,

libidinous, wanton.

Kdmo-kndd,

f.

Ka/ii#hf!iala,as,
(as),

m. a patronymic fr.lcapishlhala;

amorous
of
f.,

sport,

m. pi., N. of a people; [cf. Ka./j.(3irrOu\oi.) Kdpt,{., N. of a woman ; N. of a river.

fifteen

N. of a metre consisting of four lines Kdma-kfiadga-dala, long syllables each.

Kdntdraka, as, m. m. pi., N. of a people;

a kind of sugar-cane; (as), (ikd), (. a kind of bee.

kapi), belonging to or rea patronymic fr. lating to or peculiar to a monkey kapi (a descendant of An-giras being meant) ; (am), n. the monkey species monkey tricks.

Kdpeya,

as,

i,

am (fr.
;

N. of a plant ; [cf. svarna-ketakt.] Kdma-ga, able as, d, am, going or coming of one's own accord, to move or act as one pleases; (a), f. a libidinous

dd

<=m*rnrHlsi kdntotpddd, f. (for kdntotpd?), N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twelve

Kdpya, as, d, am, a patronymic scendant of Aitgiras being meant).

fr.

kapi

(a de-

syllables each.

41 '^<* kdnthaka
on the
river

fr.

kantha,

N. of a place
(fr.

oni^tjH kd-purusha, as, m. a

mean con-

woman. Kdma-yati, is, is, i,orkdma-gain(t,Q8, d, am, or kdma-gdmin, i, inl, i, =kama-ga above ; deities of (kdma-gamds), m. pi., N. of a class of the eleventh Manvantara. Kama-gin, is, m., N. of a mountain. Kdma-guna, as, m. the quality of
desire, passion, affection ; satiety, perfect enjoyment ; an object of sense. Kdnna-tara, as, d, am, mov-

Varnu.
as,
I,

temptible man, a coward, a wretch; (an, d, am), cowardly, miserable, mean. Kdpurusha-ta, f. or

kundava,
roasted or baked, in

am

kandu),
as bread,

kdpurusha-tva, am,

an iron pan or oven,

t,

Kdpurushya, am,
liar

n. meanness, cowardliness. n. cowardice, meanness.

t,

ing freely, unchecked, unrestrained. am, n. free or unchecked motion.

Kdma-famna,
KdmaSara-tva,

cakes,

&c.

<*lMin kapota, as,

am

(fr.

kapota), pecu-

Kdndavika,
(as),

m.

as, a baker.

am, employed

in

baking;

^n^ifiH kdndd-msha, am,

species of poison.

n.,

Ved. a

to a pigeon; of the colour of a pigeon, grey, of a dirty white colour; (as), m. grey (the colour), a dirty white colour ; natron, fossil alkali ; antimony

.Kawia-c'aj'a, as, a, am, following one's own pleasure, unchecked, unrestrained ; (as), m. free, unrestrained motion ; independant, spontaneous action ; following

am,

n. unrestrainedness.
freely,

moving

one's

own

wishes or pleasures, sensuality, selfishness.

considered as a collyrium or application to the eyes ((), f., N. of a plant (am), n. a flock of pigeons
;

Kdmatdra-ias, ind. according to one's inclination. Kdma-ddrin, i, inl, i, moving according to

one's
freely
inclination,

cmPn^SI kdndis, k, k, k, or kdndisika, as, d, am, put to flight, running away, flying; (fr. kdtn diiam, to which region' shall I fly ?). Kdndigbhuta, as, d, am, run away.
'

antimony.

Kdpotdnjana (ta-an), am,

n. anti-

acting

unrestrainedly

behaving

especially considered as a collyrium or application to the eyes.

mony

<*|*^JTI kdnyakubja, am, n. kubja, N. of a town (I), f, a princess

;

kanya-

Kdpotaka, ds,m. pi. the inhabitants ofKapotaktyS. Kdpotapdkya, as, m. a prince of the KapotapSkas.

women, desirous, libidinous; selfwilled; (as}, m. a sparrow; an epithet ofGaruda, the bird of Vishnu. Kdma-ja, as, d, am, produced
towards
or caused by passion or desire ; (a son) engendered in love ; (as), m. the son of Kama, i. e. Aniruddha. Kdma-jdna, as, m. or (according to another

or a female

inhabitant of this town.

a penitent, one

Hii< kdpyakara, as, m. (kdpya ?-kara), who acknowledges his faults.

reading) kdma-jani,

is,

m. the Indian cuckoo

'[cf.

220
kdma-tdla.]
jit,
t, t, t,

kdma-jdla.
Kdma-jdla = kdma-tdla.
;

kamika.

Kama-

an epithet of Skanda. Kdmu-jyesh(ha, as, d, am, Ved. having desire Kama(personified) at the head ; led by Kama. tantra, N. of a work. Kama-tarn, us, m. the god of love considered as a tree or parasitical plant
conquering desire
;

as), sing, or pi. a district lying east of Bengal, the western portion of Assam. Kdmnriipa-dha ra ax,

m.

amorous. of class

Kdmdrafara (ma-av),
deities

as,

m.

pi.

a,
is,

am,
m.,

taking any shape at will. Kdmarupa-pati, N. of a commentary on the work SaradS-

Kdmdvatdra (with Buddhists). (ma-av), as, m., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of six syllables each N. of a work. Kdmd;

[cf.

kdma-vriksha.]

Kama-toe,

ind. according to

taking any shape at will; pleasing, beautiful; (i), m. a puli-cat; a boar; a VidySdhara, a kind of subordinate deity ; (ini), f.

tilaka.

Kdmurupin

i,

ini,

',

suppression or mortification of the passions, coldness, stoicism. Kdmdvasiyi-td, f. or kdmdrasdyi-tva, am, n. the power

vasdya (ma-av),

as,

m.

wish or affection, passionately, from passion or feelone's own accord, ing (opposed to dharma-tas) ; of
willingly, intentionally,

the plant Physalis Flexuosa. Kdma-rekhd, f. a harlot, a courtezan ; [cf. kdma-lekhd.] Kdma-latd, f.mem-

by consent.

Kdma-tdla,

brum
as, d,

virile

the plant Ipomcea.

;

this bird being (the song of to love.) poetically considered as an incentive da, as, a, am, giving what is wished, granting de-

as,

m. the Indian cuckoo,

harlot, a courtezan

[cf.

kdma-rekhd.]

Kdma-lekhd, (. a Kdma-lola,

of suppressing desire, self-denial or mortification (one of the eight supernatural faculties of Siva). Kamdmsdyitri, td, in, tri, who or what suppresses or destroys passion or desire. Kdmdvasdyin, i, ini,
i,

Kama(.

am, overcome

with desire or passion.

Kdma-

one who suppresses

desire, destructive of love or

sires

an epithet of the

sun, and of

Skinda ; (a),

a fabulous cow, the

{.,

cow of

plenty;

Kdma-duttd, f. title of a work. N. of a woman. Kdma-daminl, (. taming love,' N. of a libidinous woman in the ParWatantra. Kdma-dambhaka, as, m., N. of a man. Ka'

N. of a woman. Kdma-dattikd,

vat,dn,atl,at,bemg in love, enamoured, wanton; containing the word Kama; (ti), f. a species of Curcuma Kdma-vara, [cf. ddru-haridrd] ; N. of a town. as, m. a gift chosen at will. Kdma-rallabha, as,

("ma-as" ), am, n. eating at Kdmas'rama (mawill, unrestrained enjoyment. af), as, m. or kdmds'rama-pada, am, n. the herdesire.

Kdmd^ana

ma-dardana, as, i, am, looking lovely. Kamadugha, at, a, am, milking all desires, i. e. yielding what one wishes (a), f. the cow of plenty, a fabulous cow yielding all desires. Kama-dun, -dhuk, Kamaf. and kdma-duhd, f. the cow of plenty.
;

mango tree (a), f. moonlight. Kama-nada, as, m. subjection to love. Kdmavafya, as, d, am, being in subjection to the god of Kdma-vdna, as, m. an arrow of love, enamoured. Kama-deva, the deity of.love. Kdma-vdda, as, d, am, saying anything at pleasure. Kama-vdsin, t, Kdma.ini, i, choosing one's residence at will. viddha, as, d, am, wounded by the god of love
spring
;

m.

the

as, d,

Kdmdsakta (ma-ds), mitage of the god of love. am, overcome with desire or passion, impassioned, in love.

Kdmdeakti (ma-ds),

is,

f.

passion, desire. 7i"aic^>SM (ma-ip ), us, us, u, Kdmcstriving to obtain the fulfilment of a desire.

ivara (ma-is),
tion of water
;

as,

m. an epithet of Kuvera.

Kdmodaka (ma-ud), am,

&c. exclusive of those
for

n. a voluntary oblaoblation of water to deceased friends

whom

it is

directed

by law.

dutikd,
dull,
f.

the plant Tiaridium Indicum. Kamathe female of the Indian cuckoo ; the plant
f.

(as),

m., N. of a man.

Kdma-deva, as, m. the god Bignonia Suaveolens. of love (according to some authorities a son of and Sahishnu YaSo-dhari) ; also a N. of Siva ; N. of a poet ; N. of a king of Jayantlpur! N. of the author of the Prayas'c'itta-paddhati. Kdma-dohin, i, ini, i, yielding desires; an epithet of the cow of
;

tri, disappointing desires. displaying heroism at will, an epithet of Garuda. Kdma-vriksha, as, m. a parisitical plant (= van-

Kama-vihantri, td, tri, Kdma-virya, as, a, am,

Kdmodd,
fications

f.

RSgim, one of

the female personi-

of the musical notes.

Kdmopahata (na-

up), as, d, am, overcome with passion or desire. Kdmopahata-dittdnga (ma-up), as, d, am,
one whose mind and body are overcome with
love.
;

ddka).
is,
f.

Kdma-vritta, as, d, am, indulging

debauched.

desires,

licentious, dissipated,

Kdma-vriddhi,

Kdmana,
(a),
f.

increase of desire or passion ; (is, is, i), increasing love ; (M), m. a shrub, called in KarnStaka

as, d, desire, wish.

am,

lustful,

libidinous, desirous

Kdmam,
or
.

which belonged to Vasishtha. Kama-dkarana, am, n., Ved. procuring what is desired, fulfilment of deiire. Kdmn-dhdtu, us, m. the region of the wishes, the seat of the Kamavac'aras. Kamaplenty,

KdKSma-ja, of supposed aphrodisiac properties. ma-vrtntd, f. the trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens.
tree.

desire,
;

ind. (ace. c. of itama), according to wish to according to inclination ;

agreeably

desire

at will

willingly, joyfully

(as a particle of

Kama-fora,

as,

m.

love's shaft

the

mango

dhetiu, ns, f. the cow of plenty, a cow belonging to the sage Vasishtha, yielding all desires ; title of a

commentary of Vopadeva on his Kavi-kalpadruma, also called Kavya-kimadhenu. Kdmadhenu-tantra, am, n. title of a work on the mystical signification of the letters of the alphabet. Kdma-dhvawin, ' I, m. an epithet of Siva as subduing the god of love.'

Kdma-idstra, am, n. a manual of pleasure title of a work of KdmaVatsySyana. samyoga, as, m. attainment of desired objects. Kdma-sakha, as, m. spring; the month Caitra; the mango tree. Kdma-samuha, as, m., N. of a work of Ananta. Kdma-suta, as, m. the son of
or of love,

assent) well, very well; granted; admitted that; indeed, really, surely; (implying at the same time a contradiction to what precedes) but really, but.

Kdmam

na

or

kdmam
'

na

tu, rather

than

(with pot. or impv. or

fut. pass, part., e. g.

kdmam

Kama-deva, god of

love,

i.

e.

Aniruddha.

Kdma-

a marandt tishthed grihe kanyd na endm prayaMhet tu guna-hindya, rather should a girl stay at home till her death, than that he should give her
to one void of excellent qualities') ; in this sense the negative sentence with na or na tu may also precede or its place may occasionally be taken by an
interrogative sentence (e. g.
dei'alf

Kdma-ndiaka,
desires,

as, ikd,

am,
;

destroying irregular

Kdma-sutra, N. of su, us, us, u, granting wishes. a love-manual by VatsySyana. A'amo-sena, OS,
m., N. of a king of KSmavatI; (a),
Nidhipati.
f.

subduing any sensual appetite.

Kaman-

the wife of

dhamin, i, m. a brazier [cf. kdranflhamin.] Kdma-pati, is, m. the lord of desires. Kdmapatni, f. the wife of Kama, i.e. Rati. Kdmapdla, as, m. epithet of Bala-deva also of Siva N. of a man. Kdma-pidita, as, a, am, tormented with lust or irregular desires. Kdma-pura, as, a, am, fulfilling wishes, granting desires. Kdma-pra, as, a, am, Ved. granting desires (am), n. the ftilfilling of a desire. Kdma-prada, as, a, am, granting desires (as), m. a kind of coitus. Kdma-pras'na, as, m. questioning as one pleases, asking unrestrain;
;

caused or without any real cause of one's own accord. Kdmdkshi (ma-ak), f. a form of Durga. Kdmdkhyd (ma-dkh), f. a form of Kdmagni ( ma-ag"), is, m. the fire of DurgS. lust, violent desire. love,

Kama-haituka,
desire,

as,

i,

am,

kdmam
hi me,

nayatu
'

mam
tu,

produced by mere

kim ardhena dtmnno

is

rather let the

god take me, what

existence?').

the use to
tu, or

me

of half

Kdmam

my

or

kdmam

athapi, or

kdmam kim kdmam tathdpi, or

pana, am,

passion, Kdmdgni-sandin. kindling the fire of lust, an aphroO disiac. Kdmdnkuta ( as, m. a fingernail; the membrum virile. KdmCutga (ma-a>t),

mam
ever,

jmnar, well, indeed, surely, granted notwithstanding, nevertheless (e. g. kdmam

'

kdhow-

ma-a),

edly.

Kdma-prastha, as, m., N. of Kdmapri, is, m. (fr. kdma-pra), Ved.

town.

a patro-

mango tree, Mangifera Indica. Kdmdtura (ma-dt), as, d, am, love-sick, in love, affected by love or desire. Kdmdtma-td, f. passion, lust; Kdmdtman (ma-dt), d, d, a, whose wish, desire.
as,

m.

the

tvayd parityaktd gamishydmi imam tu balam santyaktum ndrhast, granted that forsaken by thee I shall go this child however thou must not
forsake
;'

or the disjunctive particles are

left

out alto-

gether). going or
one's

Kdman-gdmin,
coming
accord.
ind. (inst. c.

ini, i, going at will; according to one's inclination or of

i,

whose wishes are fulfilled.' Kdma-phala, as, m. a species of the mango tree. Kdma-baddha, as, d, am, bound by Kdma-bhaksha or kdlove; (am), n. a v/ood. nymic of Marutta ; (Siy.)

very essence is desire, consisting of desire, libidinous, licentious; desiring, wishing for; enamoured. Kdmddhikdra (ma-adh), as, m. the influence of passion or desire, aspiration ; that part of a Sastra

own

Kdmayd,

of an obsolete base kamd),

only used with bruhi or

prabruhi
'

ma-bhakxhya, as, d, am, eating anything or everyKdma-bhdj, k, k, k, partaking of sensual thing.

enjoyment.

Kdma-bhoga,

as,

m.

gratification

of

desire*, sensual gratification (always used in plur.). Kdma-matijari, f., N. of a woman. Kdma-

am, consisting of desire, answering all maya, desires. Kdma-mardana, as, m. epithet of Siva, ' the destroyer of the god of love.' Kdma-maha, as, m. the festival of the god of love (on the day of
as,
t,

which Kdmddhishthita (ma-adh), as, d, am, influenced or overcome by love. Kdmdnala (ma-an), as, m. the fire of love, passion, lust, violent desire. Kdmdndha (ma-an), as, m. the Indian cuckoo Kdmdnnin (ma(a), f. musk. (blind from love)
relates to

human

wishes or desires.

me bruhi dcva kas tvam, god, who thou art').

Kdmayana,
Kamayitri,

(e. g. for love of me, say,

kdmayd

as, d, am, desiring. td, tri, tri, libidinous, lustful, desirous.

an),

i,

ini,

i,

having food
n. the

at

will.

kama (ma-abh), as, d, am, lustful.

(ma-dy), am, membrum mango tree. Kdmat/us ("ma-dy"),
of love
ture;
; ;

KdmdbkiKdmdyuilha

Kdmala, as, d, am, libidinous, lustful ; (as), m. spring ; dry and sterile soil, a desert ; (as, d), m. f. a form of jaundice, excessive secretion or obstruction
of bile; (a), f., N. of an Apsaras; (i), daughter of Renu, also called RenukS.
f.,

N. of a
fr.

full moon in month Caitra or KdMarch-April). ma-mdlin, t, m. epithet of GaneSa. Kdma-miidha,

weapon or arrow of the god virile (as), m. a species of the

ns, m. a vulbird of Vishnu.

Kdmaldyana

or

kdmaldyairi (a patronymic

am, infatuated by lust. - Kama-muta, as, am, Ved. strongly affected by love. Kdmamohita, as, d, am, overcome by or intoxicated with desire, love, or passion. Kama-rasa, as, m. seminal effusion. Kdma-rasika, as, i, am, libidias, d,
d,

an epithet of Garuda, the

9

or

Kdmdranya (ma-ar ), am, n. a pleasing grove wood. Kamdri (ma-ar{), is, m. a mineral

nous.
rujia,

Kdma^rdja, as, m., N. of a poet. Kdmaam, n. a shape changing at will (as, d, am),
; ;

substance used in medicine, a sort of pyrites (see vi/a-mdkehika) ; an epithet of Siva, the foe or

kamala), an epithet of the Upakosalas. Kdmali, is, m., N. of a pupil of VaiSampSyana. Kdmaiin, i, ini, i, suffering from jaundice (inas), m. pi., N. of a school derived from Kamali(?). Kami, is, m. a libidinous man, a lecher (is), f.
; ;
i

taking any shape at will

beautiful, pleasing;

(as or

Kdmdrta ("moconqueror of the god of love. dr), as, d, am, afflicted by love or passion, in love. Kdmdrthin (ma-ar), i, ini, i, lascivious, wanton,

'

an epithet of Rati, the wife of the god of love. Kdmika, as, d, am, desired, wished for, one whose desires are fulfilled (at the end of a compound) or connected with a desire or wish ; (as), relating to
;

kamita.
a kind of aquatic bird, a wild duck (d), f. a mystical N. of the letter <.

kdrana.
n. a

221
;

m.

(kdrandava)
;

Kdmpillaka, am,
(ikd),
(.

a drug and

perfume,

kind of medicinal substance commonly Sunda

,

Kamita,

as, a,

am,

wished, desired

(am), n. a
loving, fond,

Recant.

wish, desire.

Kdmin, i, irii, i, desirous, cupidinous ; impassioned, wanton; (), m. a lover, an uxorious N. of several birds, the ruddy goose, Anas Casaca ; a pigeon Ardea Sibirica a sparrow ; an
husband
; ; ;

Kdmpila, N. of ing]
;

this plant.

as, m., N. of a plant [cf. the preceda town (?) ; (as, i, am), derived from Kdmpila-vdsin, i, irii, i, living in the

pledged or (according to some) interest, of which the payment does not affect the principal. Kdyika, as, I, am, performed with the body corporeal, relating to the body belonging to an assem; ;

blage or multitude (especially at end of comp.).

town Kamplla.

<*iq*(I1 kdyamdna, am, n. a hut

grass or thatch.

made

of

epithet of Siva
affectionate

the

moon

(?)

(ini),
;
;

{.

a loving or

Kdmpllaka,

as, m.,

N. of a
as,
i,

plant.
(fr.

woman, a timid woman

woman

in

^nifc3 kambala,

am

*T*<ai kdyavya, as, m., N. of a man.

general

a climbing parasitical plant

;

a species o

Curcuma
tva,

am, mim-kdnta, as or

Kdmi-td, f. or spirituous liquor. n. the state of a lover, love, desire.

kdmi-

covered with a woollen blanket ; (as), covered with a woollen doth or blanket.

kambala), m. a carriage

'3iR

i.

kdra, as,

i,

am

(fr.

rt. I. kri),

at

Kda

am (?),

m.

or n. (?),

N. of

metre consisting of four lines of six syllables each Kdmtriis'a (rii-ia), as, m. the plant Hyperanthera Moringa (Jobhdnjana). or kdmila, as, m. the plant Areca Tri-

<tigfc5^i kdmbalika, as, m. prepared with milk, whey, and vinegar water, &c.

a sour dish
;

gruel, barley-

compound = making, doing, working; who or what does any act, an agent, a maker or doer, an author (e. g. kumbha-kdra, as, m. a potter, a maker of earthen vessels suvarna-kdra, a goldthe end of a
;

Kdmma

smgficn kdmbavlka, as, (fr. kambu), dealer in shells, a vender of shell-ornaments.

oftltl^M

m.

yajna-kdra, one who performs a sacrifice ; vdrttika-kdra, the author of the VSrttikas) ; (as),
smith
;

m.

act,
;

action (e. g.

kdma-kdra, purusha-kdra,

andra.

kambukd,

f.

KdmuJsa, as, a or i, am, wishing, desirous; m, a loving; cupidinous, lustful, libidinous; (as), lover* a sparrow; the plant Jonesia Asoka; the creeping plant Gasrtnera Racemosa ; a bow (?) (a), f. a woman desirous of wealth, food, &c. ; (t), f. a libidinous or lustful woman. Kdmuka-kdntd, f.
;

= kambnkd, the plant

am (?), m.
or n.
(?),

the term used in designating a sound or a word which is not inflected (e. g. a-kdra, the sound a;
Sec.)

Physalis Flexuosa ( =as~va-gandhd).

kdmbuva, as or
N. of a
region.

ka-kara, the sound k; eva-kdra, the word em; phut-kdra, the sound phut ; cf. Parana, p. 205) ;
effort,

exertion

determination

religious austerity

the plant Gsertnera Racemosa.

n. desire.

Kdmuka-tva, am,
fr.

Kdmukdyana,
N. of a
I.

as,

m.

(a

patronymic

kdmuka),

<*ligl*T kamboja, as, i, am (fr. kamboja}, born in or coming from Kamboja ; (as), m. a native of Kamboja, a foreign race who like the Yavanas shave the whole head, (one of the tribes was
originally

husband, a master.a lord; (i), f., N. ofaplant,=&arikd, kdryd, Sec. Kdra-kara, as, i, am, working,

teacher.
(in composition with

kimya, nom.P.kdmyati

an

object), to have a desire for (e. g. to have a desire for children). 1,

putra-kdmyati,
;

Kshatriya, but degraded by omission of the necessary rites) ; a prince of this tribe ; a horse of the Kamboja breed; the plant Rottleria Tinctoria,

Kdrdvara (ra-av), doing work, acting as agent. as, m. a man of a mixed and low caste, one born from a Nishsda father and Vaidehl mother, employed in working in leather and hides.
I. kdraka, as, ikd, am, making, doing, who or what does, makes, creates, acts, &c. ; an agent one
;

commonly

Punnag;
amiable,
plant
;

Icamya, as,

d,

am,

desirable, beautiful

(i),

kind of Mimosa, the white sort of this f., N. of several plants, Glycine Debilis ;

who

effects

or produces anything;

lovely, agreeable; optional, supererogatory, performed for some particular object and opposed to the

nitya;

Icarma or fixed and indispensable observance relating to desire, will, &c., done through lust or passion performed through the desire of some advantage (as a religious ceremony &c.) ; (a), f., N. of an Apsaras, a daughter of Kardama. Kdmya-ltarman, a, n.
;

a kind of Mimosa, as above ; the plant Abrus Precatorius the plant Serratula Anthelmintica. Kdmbojaka, as, i, am, born in or coming from
;

composition with that which is e. g. sinka-kdraka, the creator of a lion

(very often in produced or done,

;

krilsna-

Kamboja. Kdmboji,
<*iS

is,

f.

(?) the plant Glycine Debilis.

kdraka, doing everything ; dilpa-kdrikd, a female mechanic or doer of a mechanical art) ; intending to act or do (ikd), f. a female dancer ; a business ; trade concise explanation and development of dif; ;

kdmla (kd-amla),
I
.

as, d,

am, slightly

Kdperformed with a view to future fruition. mya-gir, ir, f. a pleasing sound, an agreeable speech
rites

acid, acidulous.

ficult rules by metrical lines, especially in philosophy and grammar, a memorial verse or collection of such verses ; or sometimes two or three Varttikas arranged

or

Kdmya-td, mya-tva, am, n. love,

song.

(.

loveliness,
;

beauty.

Kd-

desire

supererogation, will,

kdya, as, i, am (fr. 3. ka), relating or devoted to the god Ka or Prajapati ; (with hanis) clarified butter or any oblation to Brahma ; (as), m.
*T*t

in verse

; torment, torture ; interest ; N. of a plant ; (ikds), f. pi. Bhartrihari's memorial verses on grammar ; (akam), n. the relation of the noun to the verb in a

pleasure. Kdmya-ddna, am, n. an acceptable or desirable gift, a voluntary gift. Kdmya-marana, am, n. voluntary death, suicide. Kdmya-vrata,

am, n. a voluntary vow. Kdmyabhiprdya, (yaabh), as, m. self-interested motive or purpose. Kdmyaka, am, n., N. of a wood also of a lake.
;

ri^t^or vivdha, one of the eight modes of marriage, Prajapatya (am), n. with or without tlrtha, part of the hand sacred to the creator PrajSthe root of the little pati, finger or of the last two
scil.

sentence, the notion of a case but not co-extensive with the term case, (there are six such relations ac-

cording to Panini; z.kurnttm, the object or nearest aim of an agent, the idea expressed by the ace. case ;
idea expressed by the kartri, the agent or doer of an action, also expressed by the inst. case, or if expressed by nom.
b.

fingers.

karana, the instrument or

;

inst. case

c.

2.

will,

wish, desire, longing for, striving after, ; (generally compounded with an object, e. g. pwtra-kdmyaya, through desire for a son ; yatf.

Kdmyd,

kdya, as or am,

m.

n.

(fr. rt. <ti),

intention

kdmyd,
*i*i

irreg. inst. c.

with which intention.)

z,

the body ; the trunk of a tree ; the body of a lute e. the whole lute (i. except the wirs, including the gourd, neck, and belly) ; assemblage, collection, multi-

kdmatha, as,
as, m.,

am

(fir.

kamatha),

tude; principal, capital; a house, a habitation; a butt or mark, an object to be hit or attained ; natural

peculiar to the tortoise.

Kdmathaka,

N. of a Naga.
(fr.

^iit<!Srtq kumandalava, am, n.

kaman-

dalu), the business or trade of a potter.

Kdmandaleya,
daln
or

as,

m.

a patronymic

kamandalU

(a species

fr. kantanof quadruped).

temperament of anything or any being. Kdyakdrana-kartri-tva,am, n. activity exhibited in bodily acts. Kdya-kle$a, as, m. bodily suffering, toil or pain. Kdya-dikitsa, (. a department of medical science, treatment of the diseases which affect the whole body. Kdya-bandhana, am, n. a girdle.

kdraka, i. e. the agent and instrument are both expressed by the inst. when they are not implied in the verbal termination ; d. sampraddna, the recipient of the object of giving or of a hence the idea expressed by the dat. case ; e. apdgift, ddna, ablation, i. e. departure or removal from a fixed
case not considered a

karana,

point, the idea expressed by the abl. case ; f. adhilocation, or the place of the action, i. e. the idea expressed by the loc. case. The idea of the geniis

tive or possessive case

Kdya-valana, am,

n.

armour, mail.

Kdya-

expresses the relation of other, but not the relation of a

because

it

not considered a kdruka, two nouns to each

<nm<^r
fr.

kdmandaki, is, m. a patronymic kamamlaJca; (?), f, N. of a Buddhist priestess.

[

stha, as, m. the supreme being or. spirit ; a caste or tribe or man of that tribe ; the or writer caste

Kdraka-vat, an,

Kayath

'* iH ( irt <*

kdmdlikd, {. a spirituous liquor.

inileg kdmdlu, us, m. the tree Bauhinia

Variegata
(

rakta-kdii<!ana).

proceeding from a Kshatriya father and Sudra mother ; f. the wife of a (i), Kayath or scribe ; (d), f. a woman of this caste ; N. of several plants, Myrobalanus Chebula ; Emblica Officinalis ; Ocimum Sanctum ; a drug,

active in anything; vdda, as, m. a treatise

ati, at, relating to instrumental, causal.

noun and verb.) one who is

on

logic

by Rudra.

KdrakaKdraka-

hetu, us,

m.

the efficient or active cause.

i,
;

Kdraja,
I.

as,

am

(fr.

kara-ja), of or relating to
(?).

the finger-nail
also often

(as),

m. a young elephant

3ili**trt kdmpila, as, m., N. of a country believed to be situated in the north of India f. (i), the capital of that region.
;

commonly Kakol! cardamoms. Kdya-tthita, as, a, am, situated in the body, corporeal. Kayagni (ya-ag), is, m. the digestive faculty. Kdydro;

kdrana, am,

n. cause, reason (with gen.

and

hana (ya-dr) and kdydvarohaya (ya-av), N.

of two
places.

with loc.); instrument, means, motive, origin, principle, a cause (in phil.), i. e. that which s invariably antecedent to some prpduct and is not
otherwise constituted, (cause in the Nyaya philosophy s of three kinds, according to the distinction of
a.

Kdmpilya, as, m., N. of a town of or N. of a N. of one of the region

;

the

PaMalas
of

five sons

Hary-asva or BharmySsva, called collectively PaWalas; N. of a plant [cf. kampila and kdmpila], a perfume,

as, ikd, am, belonging or relating to the body &c., bodily, corporeal ; (il;d\ f. with vridinterest obtained from capital. dhis, Kdyikd-

Kdyaka,

samavdyi, intimate or
;

inherent, as threads are the

nherent cause of cloth

b.

a-samavdyi, non-intimate

commonly

called

Sunda Ro6ml.

Kdmpilla, as, m., N. of a plant, a perfume and N. of a country said to be in the drug so called north-west of India.
;

(. consisting in the use of an animal or any capital stock pawned or pledged ; service rendered by the body of an animal (as a cow &c.) pledged and used by the person to whom it is

vridil/ti, is,

interest

or non-inherent, as the conjunction of the threads is he non-intimate cause of cloth ; and c. nimitta, initrumeutal, as the weaver's

loom

is

the instrumental

cause of cloth)

an element, elementaiy matter, the

3L

222
a play or origin or plot of

karana-k&rana.
Kdru,
Sec.

karna.
i.

poem ; that on which an a opinion or judgment is founded ; a sign, a mark, document, a proof; a legal instrument an organ of an action ; agency, instrumentality a father sense the cause of being) ; a deity as the remote or
; ; ;

See

v.
(fir.

<4H l<4 ^ kardpatha, as or am(J), m. or n.

i. kri,
;

(?),

SRRz. kara,

as, ID.

to scatter),
I,

N. of a

country.
f.

tax, toll, royal revenue, tribute produced by hail ; (as),

(a>,

am,

fr.

a.

qiHlfacni kardyika,
kardyikd.

a female crane,
I.

(as

proximate cause of creation ; the body ; a kind of a sort of song ; a number of musical instrument
;

fcara), or a mountain covered with

at, m.,

m. a heap of snow

scribes or

kdyasthas; (a),

f.

pain,
;

agony; casting
kdra/iat, abl.
c.

it. dra-kukihlya, N. of the country of king Salva on the skirts of Hindustan north-west of the Himalaya ridge in the

*liX<*I kdrika. See under

0(1

kara, p. 221.

nDj; iorira, as,

;

I,

am

(fr.

karira),

made

into hell

an astronomical period

(as),
a.

m.

pi.

the people of this country.

n.
(fr. a.

from some cause or reason (e. g. kasmdt k&randt, from what cause,' often with gen., e. g. mama karandt, 'for my sake,' and at the end of compounds ;
case ofkarana according to native grammarians every may be used in this manner, but only the inst., without a dat., abl., and loc. occur; a-karanena,

kdraka, am,

baraka),

scil.

salila,

connected with the fruit of the plant Capparis Aphylla (as a sacrifice, in which this
of the shoots of reed
fruit is used),

water produced from

hail.

^KTT 3. kara, as, m. (fr. 2. in, to praise), Ved. a song or hymn of praise, a battle-song. a. itari, is, is, i, Ved. raising hymns of praise.
a. fcarin, I, inl, i,

Kdrirya,

as, d,

am, connected with the

fruit

of the

plant Capparis Aphylla.

reason; yena kdranma, because; yasmtn kdKdranarane, from which motive, wherefore). an elementary Itdraiui, am, n. a primary cause, Kdrana-gata, as, a, am, referred cause, an atom.
to
its

Ved.

rejoicing, praising.
(fr.

^Tt
a.

4. kara, as,

m.

a.

An, to

kill),

cKTlfat kdrtsha, as, i, am (fr. karisha), produced from or coming from dung ; (am), n. a heap of dung, a great quantity of dried cow-dung. Kdnshi, is, m., N. of a man; (ayas), m. pi.,

killing, slaughter.

N. of
n. killing, injuring.
I,

a family.

kdrana, am,

guna.as,

Kdratfacause, resolved into its principles. m. a quality of cause ; an elementary or causal

4U.y
41
[cf.

kdranja, as,

am, produced by or

eRnij i.

kdru, us, ws or us, u

(fr. i.

An), a

Kdrariagunodbhava-guna ("na-ud ), property. as, m. a secondary or derivative property, as form, &c., produced by combinations of elesmell, taste, Kdrana-tas, ind. from mentary or causal particles.
a certain reason
td,
(.

coming from the

tree Karanja.

karanda.] - Kdrandava-vafi.f.,

M^ kdrandava,
;

as,

m. a

sort of

duck ;

N. of a river (?),

Kdranakdrya-kdranatas.] or karana-tva, am, n. causality, causation.

;

abounding in Karandavas.

[cf.

eRTUJi*Mi

a kdrandavyuha, as, m., N. of

karanda-vyiiha.]

maker, a doer, an agent, artificer, artisan, artist, a mechanic; terrible, horrible; (as), m. an epithet of Visva-karman, the artist of the gods ; an art, a science. Kdru-taura, as, m. one who commits burglary. Kdm-ja, as, m. the product of an artist or mechanic, a piece of mechanism, any product of manufacture a young elephant an ant hill, a hillock ;
; ;

as, m. the obviating or removing a cause or occasion. Kdrana-dhvansaka, as, ika, am, or kdrana-dhvanein, I, inl, i, obvior reason of a thing. ating or removing the cause Kdraya-bhtita, ai, a, am, caused. Kdrana-

K&rana-dhvansa,

Buddha

[cf.

roth,

eJTTT*M*l
Ttrtha.

kdrandhama,

as,

m.
;

(fr.

karann.,

tree

foam sesamum growing spontaneously the Mesua Ferrea red orpiment. Kdru-ha&ta, as,
; ; ;

dhama), a patronymic of Avikshit

(am),

N. of

m. the hand of an artisan or artificer. Kdruka, as, d, m. f. an artisan, an

RT?
2.

artificer.

mdld,

f.

for a figure

a series or chain of causes or events, a term in rhetoric. Kdrana-vddin, i, m. a

Kdrandhamin,
or white metal
;

a worker in mixed i, m. a brazier, a mineralogist, an assayer.

kdru, us,

m.

(fr. 2. kri),

Ved. one
as, as,
;

'ho sings or praises, a

poet.~Kdru-dhdyas,

Kdrana-vdri, i, n. the complainant, a plaintiff. water which was produced at the creation, original from which, as from a reservoir, the HindQs suppose Kdall the water in the universe to be supplied.
rana-vihina, as, d, am, without a cause or reason, Kdrana-torira, am, n. the inner rudiment of the body or causal frame, the seat of the
unreasonable.
soul.

karapafava, as or
n. (?),

am (?), m.

or

as, Ved. favouring or supporting the singer

(Say.)

N. of a

region near the

YamunS.

arranging works. Karavya, as, d,

am, Ved. belonging to

the singer,

(fr. karabha, as, t, from a camel. produced by or coming

am
f.

karabha),

verses (ritas) of the Atharva-veda. epithet of certain

karamihika,
..
.

camphor.
karambhd.]
[

kdrunika, as, i, (fr. karuna), Kdrunika-td, f. comcompassionate, tender, kind.

passion.

am

Kdrandnvita (na-an),

as, d,

am, having
from
its

-.drambhd,

f.,

N. of a plant bearing
;

cause or reason, following as the effect Kdranabhdva (na-abk), as, m. absence of karanottara, ("ya-utC), am, n. special cause,

cause.

fragrant seed,

commonly Priyan-gu 4UJ4 kd-rava, as, m. a crow

cf.

[cf.
;

Kdrunya, am, n. compassion, tenderness, kindness. kdrundi or kdrundikd, f. a leech.

kdrusha, as,
Karushas
;

making

of complaint, admission of plea, denial of the cause the charge generally, but denial of the issue ; (thus with regard to the demand of a debt, acknowledgment that it was incurred, but assertion that the loan

a discordant sound;'
K<!po{, Kofiiinf,

Lat. corvus,

comix; Gr.

m. a prince of the

Germ. Rabe; Eng. crow.}

Charantia

[cf.

kdravalll, f. the plant Momordica kdravella and kdndtra.]

f.
;

an epithet of Danta-vakra, the son of KSrusha Vriddhasarman ; N. of a country; (as), m. N. of a son pl.,N. of a people; (of), m.=karusha, of Manu ; an intermediate caste, the son of the degraded or outcast Vaiiya XdTO8AaA-a,as,iJfca,ain,reigningovertheKarushas.
tribe.

has been repaid &c.) Edranalta, at the end of compounds *=kdrana,

cause, reason.
its leaf,

kdram,

the

Asa
;

Foetida plant or
;

= Hin-guparnI

the plant Celosia Cristata

Kdraiiika, as, a and

t,

am,

causal, causative, in-

the cause. vestigating, ascertaining Kdram, a kind of ind. part. fr.

kind of anise, Anethum Sowa another plant, NiIndica ; a kind of fennel ; a kind of Cucurbitacegella

eftHtiH kdrenava, as,

I,

am

(fr.

karenu),
;

rt.

kri

at the

end

ous plant or small gourd.

from the female elephant produced by or coming a patronymic of PalakSpya.

of compounds,

e.

g.
;

making obeisance

also with

svdhd-ledram, namas-karam, an ace., e. g. faman-

akroiati, he abuses a person by calling him a thief; svdduirkdram, making anything sweet &c.

kdram

kind of gourd, . ,. kdravella, as, m. a Momordica Charantia (am), n. the fruit of this gourd. Kdravdlaka, at, m. and kdravdlikd, f. the same.
;

kdrotara, as, m., Ved. a filtering

vessel, a cloth for purifying

Kdrottama,
sura liquor.

as,

m.

yeast,

the liquor called surS. barm, the froth of the

froth

Kdrayat, an, antl, at, causing to do, giving power or authority to do Sec.

4l<ttJ karavya.

See under

2.

iar.

Kdrayamdna, as, d, am, doing what is appointed, ordered. carrying into effect what has been Kdrayitavya, as, d, am, to be caused to be done, Kdrato be effected, to be made to do anything.
yitavya-daJaiha, as, d, what has to be done.

^RH< kdraskara, as, m., N. of a poisonous

medicinal plant; a tree in general; (as), m._pl., N. of a people ; (a various reading for kdraskara and
at),
f.

rises

Kdrottara, as, m. yeast, barm, the on the surS ; a well.

o|iT%T!T

which

kdrkana, as,

I,

am
as,

(fr.

krikana),
(fr. fcar-

caused by or relating to a pheasant.

<*1

am,

clever at performing

a centipede or

worm

4 *R

kdrkandhava,

I,

am
am

resembling

it.

Kdrayttri, id, trl, act or do anything.

tri,

causing or instigating to

kdrd, f. (fr. I. kri?), a prison ; a fetter ; the part of a lute below ing, confinement, the neck, an instrument tor deadening the sound of
a lute
;

4HJ

bind-

kandhu), produced by the plant Zizyphus Jujuba.

kdrkavdkava,

as,

i,

(fr.

Ari-

a cock &c. kavdku), relating to a cock, produced by

Kdrayishnu,
I.

us, us, u, causing to act or perform.

is,

pain, affliction
[cf.
'

a female messenger

a female

an artificer, a mechanic ; (Is), f. action, act, agency, work. Karita, as, d, am, caused to be made or done, brought about, effected; (a), (.,sc\\.vriddhi/f, interest, the amount of which is fixed by the debtor, he being
kdri,
is,

m.

f.

an

artist,

worker in gold;
icaltny-s,

a captive

Lith. kaliu, 'I am a captive;' ' Kdrda prison.'] ;' kaline,

4V4yq
roughness,
solidity
;

kdrkasya,
hardness
;

am, n.

(fr.

karkasa),
;

sternness, inflexibility

firmness,

forced to

do

so

by the

creditor

(am),

n. the causa

form of a verb. Kdrita-rat, an, alt, at, having Kdritdnta (ta-an) caused to be made or done.
as, d,
I.

a gaol place gdra (rd-ag"), am, n. ment. Kdrd-gupta, as, d,am, captive, imprisoned, confined, a prisoner. Kdrd-griha, am, n. a prison. KdrdKdrd-pdla, as, m. the guard of a prison.
or

of confine-

rough labour.

cRT^T^ kdrkasha, as, m., N. of a man. Kdrkafhdyani, is, m. a patronymic from the
eirnsfsir

last.

vetman, a,

n. a prison, a gaol.
1

kdrkika, as,

t,

am

(fr.

karka), like

a white horse.

am, ending
I,

with a causal

affix.

cRirnpfl kdrddhunt,

f.,

Ved., (Say.) a

kdrkotaka, am, n., N. of a town.

karna, as,
i,

inl, i, doing, making, effecting, produc a mechanic, a tradesman ing, acting, an actor ; (i), m.

kdrin,

musical instrument, as the conch shell and the like ' (or impelling the singer.')

am

(fr.

karna), being in

'<*

karnatthidmka.
petitioner, a suitor, one who begs for &c. ; lac, the animal dye.

kdryin.
employmen
Kdrya-kdrana-bhdva,
as,

223
m.
relation of cause

the ear, relating to the ear, auricular &c. ; a patronymic from Kama; (am), n. the wax of the ear

an

ear-ring.

Kdrpatika,
life

as,

m.

pilgrim,

one who spends his

;

as, m. (fr. karna-dtliidra), a sort of well, similar to the opening of the ear.

KdrnaMhidraka,

Kdrnaveshtakika, as, l,am (fr. karna-veshtaka) ornamented with or fit for ear-rings ; also read kdr naveshtanika. Kdrnai'ravasa, am, n. (fr. karnorsravas), N. o
a Saman or verse of the SSma-veda.

pilgrimage, or who subsists by carrying water from holy rivers a caravan of pilgrims a parasite an experienced man.
in
;

and effect. Kdrya-kdrin, i, inl, i, performing a work. drya-kdla, as, m. time for action, ap-

pointed time, season, opportunity. Kdrya-kuiala, as, d, am, skilful or clever in work, doing it well or
completely. Kdrya-kshama, at, d, am, competent or fit for a work. Kdrya-gurutd, f. or

kdrpanya, am, n.
poverty, indigence
spirit,
;

(fr.
;

kripana)
poorness o

kdrya-

pitiful

circumstances

weakness, parsimony, niggardliness, imbecility

compassion, pity.

Kdrnika,

as,

I,

am,

relating to the ear.

f.

gurutva, am, n. necessity or importance of any act. Kdrya-gaurava, am, n. importance of an affair or business. Kdrya-<!intaka, as, d, am, one who takes care of a business, the manager of a business ;
prudent,
considerate,
cautious.

Hl<5lTT^T karndta-bhdshd,
of KarnStaka.

^>IMIU kdrpana, am, n.

combat, fighting, battle.

(fr.

the dialec

kripana),

Ved

Kdrya-ittntd,

f.

Kdrndtaka,

as,

m. a
I,

native of

KamSta.
relating

<Hin kdrta, as,

am

<*IHlS kdrpasa, as, made of cotton, cottony

;

I,

am
f.

prudence, caution, consideration. Kdrya-fyuta, as, Kdrd, am, out of work, removed from an office.
(fr.

karpdsa)
n. cotton,

(as,
(i),

am), m.

(fr. I. krit),

cotton cloth, &c.

Kdrya-tas, ind. consequently, necessarily, actually. ya-tva, am, n. the being an effect, the relation or
condition of an effect or of what has been effected.

paper;

the cotton plant,

to or treating of the affixes called krit; (as), m. (fr krita), N. of a son of Dharma-netra ; a patronymic in the compound KSrta-kaujapau. occurring

Gossypium Hirsutum. Kdrpdsa-ndsikd, f. a spindle. Kdrpdsdsthi (sa-as), n. the seed of the

cotton plant.

Kdrtayaia, am, n. (fr. krita + yaia. for N. of a Saman or verse of the SSma-veda.

yailas)

Kdrpdstka,
(d),
f.

Kdrtayuga,

as,

I,

am

as, ?, am, the cotton plant.

made of

Kdrya-dariana, am, n. inspection of work, reKdrya-dartin, I, m. an inspector or superintendent of affairs. Kdrya-nirnaya, as, m. ascervision.

or from cotton

tainment of the
affair.

fact

settlement or decision of an

(fr.

krila-yuga), relating

to the period of time called Krita. Kdrtamrya, as, m. a patronymic from Krita-vlrya and epithet of Arjuna, a prince of the Haihayas, killed by Parasu-rama; N. of one of the Jaina

TW karma,
Karmana,
craft;

as,

i,

am

(fr.

karman), labori-

less

Kdrya-puta, as, m. a man who does usethings a madman, a crazy or hair-brained man ;
;
;

ous, industrious, occupied.

an impudent or shameless fellow

follows unprofitable pursuits. as, m. aversion from activity,

an

idler,

one

who

as,

i,
;

am,

well or completely
incantations.

finishing a work, doing it (am), n. magic, sorcery, witchn.

fasci-

Kdrya-pradvesha,
idleness.

Cakravartins or emperors of the world in Bharata. Kdrtasvara, am, n. (fr. krita-nvara), gold ; th
thorn-apple.

performing anything by means of magical

preshya, as, m. one

messenger.
n.

who

Kdrya-

is

sent or

Kdrmana-tva, am,
or

magic,
n. (?),

Kdrya-bhdjana

nation.

Kdrtdtitika, as,

m.

(fr.

kritdnta), an astrologer

Kdrmaneyaka, as
a region.

am (?),

m. or

N. of

who

foretels destinies.

Kdrti, is, m. a patronymic from Krita. Kdrtisinha-deva, as, m., N. of a man (kdrtisinha
being a patronymic
fr.

Kdrmdra,

as,
;

mechanic, a smith

m., Ved.=iarmara, an artist, a patronymic from Karmara.

any one engaged in active life, or the conduct of affairs. Kdrya-bhrashta, as, d, I. kdrya-vat, ind. am, kdrya-fyuta above. a. kdrya-uat, actually, according to act or motive. an, all, at, having business to transact, engaged in a

on any business, a kdrya-pdtra, am, one fit for business

business

kriti-sinha).

m. (fr. kritlikd, the mdsa, N. of the month KSrttika or October-November, when the moon is full and near the Pleiades, the twelfth month of the year a metronymic of Skanda [cf. kdrttikeya] N. of a Varsha N. of a medical author (t), {., scil. rdtri, the night of full moon in the month KSrttika, the day on
<*il^o|i karttika, as,
scil.

Pleiades),

in any work, epithet of a Buddhist philosophical school ; manufactured, made; worked, embroidered, intermixed with coloured thread (as cloth &c.) ; any

Kdrmdraka, am, n. a smith's work. Kdrmilca, as, I, am, engaged or employed

having a cause or motive, doing one's duty.

variegated texture.

Kdryavat-td, f. or kdryavat-lva, am, n. the state of being engaged in a work, any business, act, action. Kdrya-vaSa, as, m. necessary consequence. Kdrya-vastu, u, n. anything that has to be done, an aim, object. Kdrya^vipatti, is, f. failure of an
reverse, misfortune. Kdrya-desha, as, m. the remainder of a business ; completion of an affair. m. Kdrya-sandeha, as, uncertainty or doubt
action,

Kdrmikya, am, n. activity, industry. I. kdrmuka, as, I, am, finishing a work, doing
it

which the moon stands

in the constellation KrittikS.

'

Kdrttika-mahiman, d, m. the greatness of the month Karttika,' title of a treatise on the festivals of that month. Kdrttika-md/idtmya, am, n. title of
a section of the Padma-purSna. Kdrttika-idli, is, m. the rice which ripens in the beginning of the cold season and forms the principal harvest in India.

(as),

well or completely, m. a bamboo.

fit

for or able to

do a work ;

i, am (fir. krimuka), wood Krimuka ; (am), n. a bow an instrument shaped like a bow. Kdrmuka-bhrit, m. the archer or Sagittarius in the zodiac; an t,

2 - kdrmuka, as,

consisting of the

about a work, embarrassment, difficulty. Kdrya' sdgara, as, m. an ocean of business,' heavy or affairs. weighty Kdrya-sddhaka, as, d, am, effective of any work, accomplishing any object, an agent. Kdrya-sddhana, am, n. means of effecting any
is,

archer in general, a soldier.

Kdrttika-siddhdnta, as, m., N. of a scholiast on Mugdhabodha. Kdrttikotsava (ka-ut?), as, m. the day of full moon in the month KSrttika, a
the
festival.

Kdrmukdya, nom. A. kdrmukdyate, -yitum,

form a bow.

to

implement, aid. Kdrya-siddhi, accomplishment of a work, success, fulfilment of any object. Kdrya-sthdna, am, n. a place of business, an office. Kdrya-hantri, td, tn, tri,
object, instrument,
f.

Karmukin,
I

i,

inl,

i,

armed with a bow.

obstructing or counteracting the

Kdrttikika, as, m. the month KSrttika. Kdrttilceya,as,m.,tj.o! Skanda, the god of war, so called because reared by the six Krittikas or Pleiades (according to one legend he was son of Siva without the intervention of his wife, his generative energy being cast into the fire and then received by the Ganges, whence he is sometimes described as son of Agni and Gan-ga when bora he was fostered by the
; ;

d, (fut. pass. part. fr. kri), to be made, to be done, practised, performed, accomplished, &c., feasible; to be imposed (as a punishment), to be offered (as a libation) &c.; what
.

3tPJ kdrya, as,

am

mar-plot. Kdryakarya-mfdra, tion on the arguments for and

work of as, m.

others, a delibera-

against any act. as, d, am, unfit for any work, incompetent, unable. Kdryddhipa (ya-adh), as, m. the planet which determines or

Kdrydkshama (ya-ak),

ought to be done, fit, right ; (kdrya-tama, superl. what ought chiefly to be done, i.e. first duty); (am), n. work or business to be done, duty, af&ir ; a reoccupation, matter, thing, enterprise, emergency, occurrence, crisis ; conigious action or performance;

Pleiades,

came
as

who offering their six breasts the child besix-headed. In other accounts he is described

fya-aV), m. an ocean of business. Kdry&rtha (ya-ar), as, m. the object of a business or enterprise any object
;

decides any inquiry or question in Kdrastrology. ydnta (ya-an), as, m. the end of a business, :ermination of an aSfxa. Kdrydbdhi is,

a son of Siva and ParvatI or Durga. Skanda may have been called Karttikeya because the month KSrttikS is the best for warfare: he is sometimes

described as presiding over thieves.) ~Kdrttikeyaprasii, us, I. an epithet of Durga or ParvatI, who, according to one legend, was the mother of Skanda.
=(11

US

kdrtsna, am,

n. (fr. kritsna),
;

the

whole,
for the

totality, all, entireness

(perhaps a wrong form

all,

deportment; business, occasion, need (with trinena kdryam, there is need of a straw ; na bhumyd karyam asmdkam, we have no business whatever with the earth, the earth is not our concern); lawsuit, dispute; an operation in grammar e. g. sthdny-dirayam kdryam, an operation which s borne by or rests on the primitive form as opposed to the adeda or substitute) ; an effect, the necessary result of a cause (in phil.) motive, object, aim,
duct,
nst. case, e. g.
;

or purpose
for
(articular

application for

employment

(am),

ind.

the sake of a business, for the

to

object, perform any Kdrydrtha-siddhi, is, f. the accomplishment of any object or purpose. Kdrydrthin (ya-ar), i,

sake of anr work or duty.

>urpose (e. g.

him Icdryam,
origin
;

following.)
entireness.

wherefore

?)

cause,
f.,

for what purpose? the denouement of a

making a request, seeking for business, applyemployment; pleading a cause in court going to hw. Kan/eta and kdrye.fvara (ya-is), as, m. = kdryddhipa above. Kdryoddhdra (yaud), as, m. discharge of any duty, performance of
'nt, i,

ng

for

Jfdrtsnya, am, n. the whole, totality, Kdrtsnyena, ind. in full, entirely.

drama

(a),

N. of a
as,
I,

plant,

Kdrya-kara,
fficacious.

am,

kdrikd. producing an effect,

= kdri,

any ztA. Kdryodyukta (ya-ud), as, d, am, en. gaged in any business, intent upon any object.

Kdryodyoga (ya-ud),
ment
in

as,

m.

active

*RJ*f kardama, as, I, am (fr. kardama), made of mud, muddy, filled or covered with it; belonging to PrajSpati Kardama.

Kdrya-kartri, id, m. or kdrya-kdraka, as, m. an agent, a workman. Kdrya-kdana, am, n. object and motive, cause and effect,
cause of a special or incidental kind, originating in ome act or occasion. Kdrya-kdranatas, ind. from

engage-

any

business.
t,

Kdrdamika,

as,

= the preceding. i, am,

m.
(fr.

business, transacting business, seeking employment &c. ; engaged in a suit at law, pleading a cause in court.

Kdryika, as,

am, having

karpata, as,

karpata?), a

ome

Kdryin,

i,

inl,

i,

one

who

transacts

special cause,

with a particular design or motive.

business,

active, assiduous;

seeking for employment;

having

224
an object
defendant
;

kdryekshana.
a party to a
(in
suit, either as

kale&vara.
irom the plant Amyris Agallocha.

plaintiff or

gram.) subject to the operation of a an affix &c. Kdrgrammatical rule, requiring

;

iobusta.
trees.
tilc<

karshya, as, m. the tree Shorea Kdrshya-vana, am, n. a forest of these

Kdla-netra, as,
tree

d,am,blick-eyed.

Kdla-parna,as, m.,N.ofa

yekskann
public

ya-ik), am,

n.

superintendence

of

atfeirs.

kola,

'

kdrsakeya, a patronymic from

Krisaka.

i. kala, as, i, (fr. rt. 3. leal? ; for 2. time,' see next page), black, of a dark colour,

am

rearing dark-coloured leaves, Tabernsemontana Coronaria, commonly called Tagara. Kdla-pamata, as,

Kdr3akeyl-putra,
as,
i,

as,

m., N. of a

teacher.

<*I3H kdrsana,

am

(fr.

krisana),\ed.

or mother-of-pearl. consisting of pearl

with especially dark-blue which is often confounded ilack; (as), m. a black or dark-blue colour; the the Indian cuckoo the poi>lack part of the eye sonous serpent, Coluber kdla-sarpa) the
; ;

m., N. of a mountain. Kdlapatrika, as, m. (fr. cdlft-pdtra) a kind of mendicant whose alms-dish s painted black. Kdla-pdlaka, am, n. a kind of
,

earth;

[cf.

Naga

= (

nilulia, as, m.,

kankiishtha, kala-kuahtha.^ N. of a tree; see kupllu.

KdlaKala-

cfcl^ilrH karsanava, as,

fiery,

i,

am

(fr.

krisdnu),

hot, glaring, relating to

f.,

fire.

4il$A'O karsmarl, ihmarya, kdtmarl.

i.

N. of a plant,

Sophora ; a plant, a red kind of plumRobusta ; the jago the resin of the plant Shorea Janet Saturn ; an epithet of S'iva ; also of Rudra also of a K. of a son of Hrada also of a prince
>lant Cassia
;
; ; ;

iu(fl\a or kdla-puithaka, as, m. a species of animal Kdla-piwhpa, am, n., N. of a iving in marshes.
slant
;

see

kaldya.

- Kdla-puga,

as,

m.

the black

Jcar-

m., N. of several 4i|$M karsya, = kdrshya and karshmarya, = kar<!ura ; plants,

as,

of a future Buddha Rakshas of an enemy of S'iva; N. of a mountain; (with the Jainas) N. of one of the nine treasures a mystical name for the
Brother of king Prasena-jit also of a NSga-raja ; of a
;

also

Kdlamultitude, i. e. the common people (?). orishtha, as, m. a species of antelope (with a black jack) ; a heron ; (am), n., N. of the bow of Karna ;
a
in general. Kdla-pesT,, f., N. of a plant fydmd. Kdla-bhdndikd, f. the plant Rubia Munjista. Kdla-masi, f., N. of a river also called kalamahi. Kdlamdnc and kala-mdla, as, m. the Kdlaplant Ocimum Sanctum, a fragrant pot-herb. mukha, as, m. a kind of monkey N. of a fabulous ~ Kdla-mushkaka, people (d), f., N. of a female. as, m. the plant Bignonia Indica see mushkaka. Kdla-wtula, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly Rakta-titraka. Kdla-me4ikd or kdla-meshika, I.
;

bow

see

etter

another plant, Artocarpus Lacucha.

<*'I3M 2. karsya, am, n. (fr. krisa), tion, thinness, smallness.

m;
;

(d),

f.,

N. of
;

several plants,

Indigofera

Tinctoria

Piper

Longum

a plant nearly related to

; ;

emacia-

[pomcea Turpethum, perhaps Ipomoea Atropurpurea Rubia Munjista Ruellia Longifolia Nigella Indica
; ;

<BT^ karsha, as,

I,

am (fr. rt. krish), one who

of Physalis Flexuosa ; Bignonia Suaveolens ; the fruit the Kali (?) ; N. of a daughter of Daksha, the mother of the Kaleyas or Kalakeyas (a family of Asuras) ; an epithet of Durga ; (I), f. black colour, ink or black-

ploughs a field, a peasant, a husbandman. Karslinka, us, m. a husbandman.

Kdrshi,

is, is, i,

Ved. drawing,
f.

attracting

plough-

ing; (is), m. fire; (is), ploughing, cultivation.

drawing,

attracting;

ing ; abuse, censure, defamation ; a row or succession of black clouds night a worm or animalcule gene; ;

the plant Rubia Munjista; also the plant Ipomcea Kdla-wieshi, f., N. of several Atropurpurea (?).

rated in the acetous fermentation of

Kdrshika, as,

I,

am

(fr.

karsha), deserving of

kita and kshdra-ktta ; N. of several

;

pulling or dragging about ; weighing a Karsha ; (a*), m, a coin of the weight of one Karsh i ; a husband-

man.
KdrsJiivatfa, as,

m.

(fr.

Tcdrshi with i lengthened),

Ved. one

who ploughs a field, a husbandman. Karshman, a, n., Ved. the goal of a race-course
of a line like a furrow).
as,

(consisting

o*l5mii karshapana,

am, m. n.

(= kar*

ikdpana), a coin or weight of different values, as synonymous with Karsha ; if of gold, weighing 16 Mashas, which are variously calculated, see karsha; if of silver, it is in value = 1 6 Panas of Kowries, i. e, 1 280 Kowries, commonly termed a Kalian ; if of
copper,
it weighs 80 Raktikas, or the same as of gold, about 176 grains according to some it is the same as a Pana of Kowries, i. e. 80 Kowries ; at the end of a ' compound it means worth so many Karshapanas ;' (am), n. money, gold and silver ; (as), m. a husbandman (?) ; N. of a warrior-tribe ; the chief of this tribe.
;

= kdplants, Idnjanl; another plant, Cajanus Indicus; Ipomoea Turpethum Bignonia Suaveolens ; one of the seven tongues or flames of fire ; a form of DurgS ; one of the Matris or divine mothers ; N. of a female evil one of the sixteen spirit, mother of the Kalakeyas Vidyadevls an epithet of Satyavati, the wife of king Santanu and mother of VySsa or Krishna-dvaipayana, but before her marriage. (After her marriage she had a son called Vifttra-virya, whose widows were married by Krishna-dvaipayana and bore to him
; ;

milk,=isAm-

Rubia Munjista ; plants, Vernonia Anthelminthica and perhaps Ipomcea Atropurpurea. - Kdla-yavana, as, m., N, of a prince of the Yavanas ; a tyrannical Asura, the foe of Krishna, destroyed by him by a i kdla-rdtri, is or I, f. a dark night ; stratagem. Kdla-lavana, am, n. a (for 2. see under 2. Jcdla.) kind of black factitious and purgative salt, commonly called vid-lavana. Kdla-lofana, as, m., N. of a
; .

JKdla-lauha, am, n. iron. Kdla-vadana, Daitya. os,m.,N. of a Daitya; also called ddla-vadana. Kdla-vriksha and kdla-vrinta, as, m. a kind of vetch,
Dolichos Biflorus
flower,
[cf.

kulaUhu]

(/),

f.

the trumpet

Dhrita-ra.sntra

and Pandu

according to other legends

Kali

is

the wife of Bhima-sena and mother of Sarva-

a river, otherwise kala gangd; (am), gata) ; n. a black kind of Agallochum ; a kind of perfume
(

N. of

Lat. caligo,~} Kdla-kadu, us, Colocasia. Kdla-kantaka, as,

= kakkolaka) m

iron

[cf.

Gr. m)\fi, K \aiv6s ; f. the plant Arum m. a gallinule ; [cf.

;

the next.] Kdla-kantha, as, m., N. of several a waga water fowl, a gallinule birds, a peacock
;

tail;

Kdrshdpandvara (na-av),
the value of at
least

as, d,

am, having
or

a sparrow; the plant Terminalia Tomentosa, =pltaiala and pitasdra; an epithet of S'iva ; [cf.

Bignonia Suaveolens. Kdla-^veld, f. the time of Saturn, a particular time of the day at which any religious act is improper, half a watch in every day. Kdla-iambara, as, m., N. of a Danava. KdlaKds"aka, am, n. the pot-herb Ocimum Sanctum. la-tidli, is, m. a black sort of rice. Kdla-iim, is, m., N. of a man. Kdla-s"aila, as, m., N. of a mountain. Kdla-sankarshd, f. a girl nine years old, who personates Durga at a festival in honour of this goddess. Kdla-sarpa, as, m. the black and most poisonous variety of the Cobra, Coluber Naga.

one Karshapana
as,

Kdrshdpanaka,
measure of
Karsha.

am, m.
as

(as a fine). n. a weight

nila-kantJia.~]

different

values,

synonymous with

Kdla-kanthaka, as, m. a gallinule. KalaKdla-kandaJta, as, m. a water-snake. karnikd or kdla-karni, f. misfortune (predicted as the
Kala-kaldya, consequence of having black ears). as, m. dark pulse, Phaseolus Max. Kdla-kasturi, f. the plant Hibiscus Abelmoschus, the seeds smelling of musk when rubbed. Kdla-kirti, is, m., N. of a king identified with the Asura Suparna. Kdla-kushtha, as, m. a kind of earth brought from mountains [cf. Kdla-koti, is, f., N. of a region. kankuxhfha.]
;

Kdla-sdra, as, m. the black antelope; (am), n. a yellow sort of sandal-wood. Kdla-skandha, as, a kind of ebony with a m., N. of several plants dark trunk, Diospyros Embryopteris ; the Tamala, a
;

tree bearing

dark blossoms, Xanthochymus Pictorius

Kdrshdpanika,

as,

am, worth one KarshS-

pana, bought &c. with one Karshapana.

another plant, the glomerous

<*|Ujl karshna, as, i, am (fr. krishna), coming from or belonging to the black antelope;

Cla-ag), chum. Kaldnga

dushkhadira; another, * Kdldguru fig tree, Ficus Glomerata. u, n. a black kind of aloe wood or Agallo-

=jivaka ;
c

la-an),

as, d,

am, having a

made of

the skin of the black antelope

belonging

dark-blue body, as a sword with a dark-blue edge. Kdldjina (la-af), as, m., N. of a people.

to the god Krishna or Krishna-dvaipayana, composed by him &c. (e. g. kdrahnam vedam, the Maha-bha-

Kdla-klttaka, am,

khanja,

as,

m.
;

pi.

= kdlakanja,

n. the indigo plant.

Kalaonly a
c

Kdldiijana (la-a>i), am, n. a black unguent;

(I),

perhaps

belonging to a descendant of Krishna ; black (i), f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus ; (am), n., Ved. the skin of the black antelope ; (as), m. the
rata)
;
;

black antelope (?).

Kdrshndjini, is, m. (fr. krishnajtna), a patronymic from Krishnajina ; N. of a teacher ; N. of a philosopher ; N. of the author of a law-book. Kdrshndyasa, as, 1, am (fr. krishndyasa), of iron, made of black iron (am), n. iron. Kdrshni, it, m. a patronymic from Krishna ; an epithet of VisVaka ; N. of a Devagandharva ; an epithet of the god of love. Kdrshnya, am, n. blackness, black colour, darkness.
;

wrong reading (am), n.the liver. Kala-khanjana, am, n. the liver. Kdla-khanda, am, n. the liver. Kdla-gangd, f., N. of a river in Ceylon. Kdlagandikd, f., N. of a river. Kdla-gamlha, as, m. a kind of Cobra deCapella, =kdla-kan daka. Kdla-ghata, as, m., N. of a Brahman. Kdla-joshalta, as, m. pi., N. of a people (a various reading has Kdla-tdla, as, m., N. of a plant, kdlajoshika.) = tamdla. Kdla-tinduka, as, m. a kind of ebony. Kdla-ttrtha, am, n., N. of a Tirtha. KdlaKdla-dantaka, toyaka, as, m. pi., N. of a people. i. kdlaas, m., N. of a Naga, a son of VJsuki. nara, as, m., N. of a son of Sabhanara, a son ol
;

= tagara ; yellow sandal. Kdldnusdri, is, m. or c kdldnusdrin (la-an ), I, m. or kdlamisdrivd, f. benzoin or benjamin. Kdldnusdrya, as, d, am, m. f. n. gum benjamin or benzoin ; (am), n. a yellow fragrant wood from which a perfume is prea tree, = tagara; pared, sandal-wood (?); N. of
m. n. the tree Dalbergia Sissoo. Kdld(as, am), nusdryaka, am, n. gum benzoin or benjamin. Kdldmra (Ja-an), as, m., N. of a Dvipa.

f. a small shrub used as a Kdldndaja. purgative. la-an), as, m. the black bird, an epithet of the Indian cuckoo. Kdldnuddrivd, {., N. of two plants, = tagara; and stttalijatd, commonly tfiulidhop. Kdldtvusdraka (la-an), am, n., N. of a tree,

*l
qii

+!
1

rijcarshman. See under karsha above.

Anu

(for i.

kdla-ncira see under

2.

kdla.)~Kdla-

*^

Gmelina Arborea.

karshmarya, as, m., Ved. the tree Kdrshmarya-maya, as, i, am

tree.

ndbha,

as,

m. (ndbha

made of this

son of Hiranyaksha ; also of a son of Vipra-fitti and Sinhika. Kdlanirydsa, as, m. a fragrant and resinous exudation

ndbhi),; N. of an Asura, a also of a son of Hiranya-kasipu

Kdldyasa (la-ayas), am, n. iron. Kdldyasamaya, as, i, am, of iron, consisting of iron. KdIdfaka ("la-af), as, m., N. of a Buddhist king. Kdldsuhrid (la-as), t, m. an enemy of Kala, Kdledvara ("fa-is" ), as, m., N. epithet of Siva.

kalodaka.
of ^ mountain. Kalodaka ("Za-Mo"), am, of a dark piece of water ; N. of an ocean.
n.,

n^ kula-vyapin.
m.
(fr. rt. 3. kal),

225
Kdla-taranga,

2. kdla, as,

& fixed

dark-blue, coloured dark-blue ; dark-coloured, black; (as), m. a mole, a freckle, a mark ; the black part of the eye ; a water-snake

Kdlaka,

as, a,

am,

or right point of time, a space of lime, time in general, (in the Rig-veda this word occurs only once, in the

of Siva. Kdla-tattvdrnava ("va-ar"), 'the ocean of the truth of time,' title of a work. part of the Smrity-artha-sagara by Nrisinha. f. Kdlaseasonableness, timeliness. tnlya, as, d, am, like death, deadly. Kdla-traya, am, n. the three times, i. e. and future.
first

the

Brahmanas

oftener)

the proper time or

fit

season for

Kdla-td,

(alagarda) ; a kind of grain ; N. of a Rakshas ; also of an Asura N. of a mountain; (as), m. pi., N. of a Danava family; (a), f., Ved. a kind of bird; N. of a female evil spirit, mother of the KSIakeyas a "daughter of Daksha also of Vaisvanara ; (am), n. the liver ; N. of 3 plant. Kdlaka-wrikshlya, as, m., N. of a szge. Kdlakdlcsha (ka-ak), as, m., N. of an Asura. Kdlakdiija (ka-a>ija?), as, rn. (?), Ved., N. of an animal ('black-spotted?'); N. of a constellation (?) ; N. of an Asura.
; ; ;

(with gen., dat., loc., pot., &c., e.g. kdlah prasthdnasya or pra&thdnaya or prasthdne, time for
departure
;

past, present,

kriyd-kdlah, time

for action

na ayam

Kdla-danda,

as,
I.

m.

the staff of death, death.

kdlo mlambitum, this is not the time to delay; kilo yad bhwifita bhavdn, it is time for you to time as leading to events, the the weather eat) causes of which are imperceptible to the mind of man destiny, fate time as destroying all things death, time of death, often personified and represented with the attributes of Yama, regent of the dead, or even identified with him, (hence kdlam i
; ;
;

Kdla-damam,
dharma,
as,

an epithet of Durga.
;

Kdlaline

m.

or kdla-dliarman, d,

m. the

of conduct suitable to any time or season the law, rule or operation of time, death, dying; influence of time, seasonableness; effects proper to the time or season. Kdla-dhdrand, f. prolongation of time.
2. kdla-nara, as, m. a time-man,' i. e. in astrology the figure of a man's body on the various limbs of which the twelve signs of the zodiac are distributed for the future destinies purpose of
'

Kdlakeya, as, m. (a melronymic fr. kdlakd), N. of an Asura; (as), m. pi., N. of a DSnava family; [cf. kdlakanja, kdlakdiija, I. kdleya."] I. kdlika, as, m. a species of heron, Ardea Jaculator (also written

or

kdlam kri,

to die
is

kdla-samdyukta, dead

kdla

in this sense

frequently connected with

antaka

foretelling

[cf.

kdlika) N. of a king of the Nagas

;

ink or blacking ; cloudiness, a multitude or succession of clouds, a dark cloud threatening rain a fault or flaw in the gold liver ; a particular blood-vessel in the ear a line of hair extending from the pudenda to the navel ; a kind of spirituous liquor a female crow a small singing bird with black wings (Turdus Macrourus,
(ikd),
f.
;
; ; ; ; ;

blackness or black colour

and mrityu, e. g. abhyadhdvata prajdh kdla ivdntakah, he attacked the people like Time the destroyer, cf. kdldntaka below; kdla personified is also a Devarshi in Indra's court, and a son of a period of time, time of the world Dhruva)
; ;

Kdla-ndtfia, as, m. an epithet of kdla-purusha.] Siva. Kdla-nidhi, is, m. an epithet of Siva. Kdla-niyoga, as, m. the command of time, fate,

commonly

SyamS); a scorpion; a small worm or animalcule formed by the fermentation of milk N. of several
;

plants, a medicinal plant,

commonly Vriscikapattra
;

measure of time, prosody a section, a part deiakdlau, the right place and the right time, place and time ; kdlam kri, to appoint or fix a time ; ubhau kdlau, both times, sunrise and sunset; ihashthe kale 'hnah, at the sixth hour of the day, at midday shashthdnna-kdla, one who eats only at the sixth meal-time, i. e. who passes five meals without eating and has no meal till the evening of the third
; ; ;

Kdla-nirupana, am, n. chronology. ' Kdla-nirnaya, as, m. determination or fixing of times,' title of a work, also called kdla-mddhavlya, by MadhavacSrya. Kdla-nirnaya-dipikd, f. title of a metrical recension of the same work. Kdlanirnaya-prakds'a, as, m. title of a work on jurisdestiny.

another plant, Valeriana JatamSnsi a kind of Terminalia ; a branch of the plant Trichosanthes Diceca a kind of fragrant earth a N. or form of
; ;

Durga
;

of four years old, who personates the goddess DurgS at a festival held in honour of that deity a kind of YoginI a species of Kinnari an epithet of Durga; N. of a female evil spirit, daughter of Vaia
girl
; ;

g. ttaturtha-kdlam, at the the evening of the second day shashthe kale, at the evening of the third day ritu-kdla, the time of a woman's courses gaffhatd kalena, in the course of time, after some time

day

or without anna,
i.

e.

fourth meal-time,
;

e. at

Kdla-nirvdfia, as, m. providing for is, f. the felly or rim of the wheel of time, regarded as a terrible weapon (as), m., N. of an Asura slain by Krishna, identified with Kama N. of a Rakshas N. of a son of the Brahman Yajna-soma. Kdla-nemin, I, m., N. of an Asura; [cf. the preceding.] Kdlanemiprudence
(t).

daily wants.

Kdla-nemi,

svanara

executes the

(with Jainas) N. of a kind of genius who commands of the fourth Arhat N. of

;

nitya-kdlam, constantly, always dirgha-kdlam, during a long time dirghena kalena, after a long time ; kalena, in the course of time dlrghasya kdlasya,
; ; ;

ripu, us, m. or kdlanemi-han, d, m. or kdlanemihara, as, m. or kdlanemy-ari, is, m. an epithet of Krishna or Vishnu, the destroyer of the Asura Kalanemi. Kdla-pakva, as, d, am, ripened by time,
i.

e.

spontaneously (opposed to agni-pakva).

Kdla-

a river;

Kdlikd(am), n. black sandal-wood. krama, as, m. title of a work. Kdlikd-grantha, as, m. a medical v/ork. Kdlika-purdna, am, n.
i.

long time; kasya6it kdlasya, after some time kdldt or kdlatas, in the course of time &c. [cf. Goth, hvtila; Mod. Germ, virile; Gr. Kcupis,
after a
; ;

the Purana of KaiikS,

of Durga, title of an UpaKdlikd-muk ha, as, m., N. of a Rakshas. purana. Kdlikds'rama ("kd-ds" ), as, m., N. of a hermitage. Kdlikopapurdna (kd-up), am, n., N. of an Upa-purSna.
e.

: cf. also Gr. icfip death and everything terrible.'] Kalaor Kalakarana, am, a. appointing fixing a time.
;

&pa (?)

Lat. hora, calen-dce

'

',

Hib. ceal,

karman,

a, n. death. Kdla-kalpa, as, d, ike death, fatal, deadly. Kdla-kdra, as, I, or time. Kdla-kdrita, as, d, making producing

am, am, am,

patha, as, m., N. of a son ofVisva-mitra. Kdlaparivasa, as, m. standing for a time (so as to become stale or. fermented). Kala-paia, as, m. the noose of Yama or death. Kdla-pdsika, as, m. a hangman, an executioner, (one who has the noose of Yama.) Kdla-puritsha, as, m., cf. 2. kdla-nara. Kdla-prabhdta, am, n. the dawning of the best season, the two months following the rainy season, autumn the sultry season. Kdla-prarudha, as,
;

Kdliman,

a,

m.

blackness.

i.kdliya, as, m., N. of a NSga or serpent inhabiting the YamunJ, slain by Krishna (also written kdllya,
see below).

or brought about by or in time. Kdlakuntha, as, m. an epithet of Yama. Kdla-kuta, as, am, m. n. a deadly poison ; see s. v. Kdla-krit,
effected
t,

d,

am, over-blown,

m. an
[cf.

over-ripe. Kdla-bhaksha, as, Kdla-bhrit, t, m. the sun ; epithet of Siva. kdla-krit.~\Kdla-mayukha, as, m. title of a

Kdliya-damana, as, or kdliya-jit, m.,

as destroyer of the serpent.

N. of Krishna or Vishnu

m. the sun (producing the times, i. e. seasons). Kdla-krita, as, d, am, produced by time fixed
;

kdliyaka below. N. of Durga, the wife of the god Siva. Kdll-kula-sarvaxva, N. of a work. Kdll-tanaya, as, m. a buffalo (' son or favourite of Durga,' more correctly hansakdll-tanaya). Kdll-purdna, am, n. the PurSna of Kali, title of an Upa-

Kdliyaka
Kali,
f.,

appointed (as to time) ; lent or deposited by a giver or a certain time ; (as), m. the sun ; time Kdla(?).

part of Bhaskara. Kdla-mahiman, a, m. or kdlamdhdtmya, am, n. the power or sway of time. Kdla-mddhava-kdHkd, f. title of a work. Kdla-

murti,

is,

f.

time personified.

Kdla-ydpa,
off,

as,

m.

kaumudl,

f.,

N. of a work.

Kd la-krama,
;

; kdla-kramena, Kdla-kriyd, f. fixing a time chapter of the Surya-SiddhSnta

,

apse of time

as, m. in process of time.

title
;

allowing time to pass away, putting

procrastination.

delaying,

Kdla-ydpana, am,

n.

passing

of the second

death.

Kdla-

purana.

Kdli-mdhdtmya, am,

n.

= <<andika-ma-

as,

m.

hdtmya.
iltra, as,

KallKdll-rahasya, title of a work. m., N. of the author of the Kalpa-kedSra. of title a work. Kdll-liridaya,
; ;

oss

of time ;

allowing time to pass away, delay, spending or passing the time ; akdla-

away time, putting off, delaying. Kdla^yoga, as, m. connection with time, with fate or destiny ; fate, destiny. Kdla-yogin, i, ini, i, reigning over destiny, an epithet of Sivz.~-Kdla-yodhin, i, ini, i,
one who fights in season or at the proper 2.kdla-rdlri,is or i, f. the night of all-destroythe ing time, night of destruction at the end of the world, often personified or identified with Durga or
fighting, or

Kdllya, as, a, am, relating to blackness (am), dark kind of sandal or perhaps of Agallochum N. of a Naga, see i kdliya above. Kdliyaka, as, am, m. n. a species of aloe wood ; a kind of turmeric (Curcuma Xanthorrhiza ?), a kind
n. a
.

ind. without delay. Kdla-yati, is, f. the apse of time. Kdla-c/ranthi, is, m. 'a joint of ime," a year. Kdla-ghdtin, I, ini, i, killing in the

.shepam,

time.

i. e. by degrees, slowly (as a poison). Kdla-dakra, am, n. the wheel of time, time as a a represented wheel, which always turns round
;

Bourse of time,

of fragrant wood of a yellow colour; yellow sandal; a dark kind of sandal-wood ; N. of a NSga, (as), m.,

given revolution of time, a cycle ; according to the Jainas, the wheel of time has twelve Aras or spokes

with one of the Saktis of Durga a particular night in the life of man, on the seventh day of the seventh month of the seventy-seventh year, after which period
;

man
;

is

exempt from attention

to the usual ordi-

kdllya above. kdleya, am, n. (for 2. see s. v.), the liver; saffron a yellow the black sandalfragrant wood
I.
; ;

see I.

wood

(as, d,

am), dark-coloured

(as),
fr.

m.

pi.,

N.

and turns round once in 2000,000,000, 000,000 SSgaras of years [cf, ava-sarpinl and ut-sarpinl] the wheel of fortune, the vicissitudes of life, the wheel of time or fate is sometimes regarded as a weapon with Buddhists, a Tantra; (as), m. an epithet of
; ;

of a family of Daityas (metronymic

kdld).

Kdleyaka,
;

as,

m.

the plant
;

Curcuma Xanthorrhiza,
;

see kdliyaka above (am), n. a fragrant wood, see above a particular part of the intestines a disease
like jaundice; (as),

Kdla-doditd, as, d, am, summoned by the angel of death. Kdlafodlta-karman, d, a, a, acting under the influence of fate. Kdla-jna, as,
the sun.

N. of a Brahman woman, familiar with magic. Kdla-rupa-dhrish, k, k, k (the last member of the compound being by some referred to rt. dhri or Kdladrill), wearing the form of Yama or death. Kdla-vikravat, an, att, at, connected with time. ma, as, m. power of time, death. Kdla-vidhdna, am, n. title of a work. Kdla-vidhvansana, as, m.
nances

m.

dog

(for

kauleyaka).

Kdlyaka,
kdlpaka.

as,

m. zedoary (Curcuma Zerumbet). See

the fixed times or seasons; (as), m. an astrologer; a cock. Kdla-jndna, am, n., N. of a medical work ; N. of a work by Malladeva on the symptoms of diseases ; a medical work
d,

am, one who knows

by S'ambhunatlu.

Kdla-jadnin,

i,

m. an

epithet

rasa) a term for a particular drug or medicine. Kdla-viprakarsha, as, m. prolongation of time. Kdla-riveka, OK, m., N. of a work by Jlmutavahana. Kdla-vriddhi, is, f. periodical interest, payable monthly, &c. Kdla-vega, as, m., N. of a Naga, a son of Vasuki. Kdla-vydpin, t, tnt, i,
(scil.

3M

226
filling all

kala-samrodha.
time, everlasting.
(as), m.,
bull
;

kdloddyin.
;

m. keeping back or

Kala-samrodha, as, retaining for a long time ; lapse N. of of time. a Kdla-samhitd, of (., long period an astrological work. Kala-sadriiia, as, I, am,
;

N. of a man
n.

(d),

f.

cow

fit

for the

kaliitga,

as,

m.

(fr.

kalinaa),
;

(am),

day-break.

4lc44y
pi.,

kalakanja or kdlakanjya, as, m. N. of a DSnava family, the children of KalakS.

prince of the Kalin-gas ; (pi.) the Kalin-gas phant ; a snake ; a species of cucumber,
Usitatissimus
(i),
f.
;

an ele-

Cucumis

Kdla-sampanna, opportune, seasonable deathlike. a date. at, a, am, effected by time, dated, bearing as, a, am, named after Ksla.

<*lc

<*3f
;

Kdla-sdhvaya, Kala-iutra or kdla-satraka, am, n. the thread of time or death; N. of one of the twenty-one hells.
as, a, am, having the very Kalaof death (applied to any terrific object). krishta ("la-dlf), ae, a, am, led to death or deor struction, drawn to or by one's fate; produced

thet of Siva
[cf.

kdlakatankata, as, m. an epihas talakatankata) (a various reading

a poisonous plant ; a sort of iron ; a princess of the Kalingas ; a kind of gourd or

n. the

cucumber; N. of a river; (am),

water-melon;

(a,

i,

aj\

produced

in

or belonging to the

Ka-

katankata.]

lin-ga country.

- Kala-svarujia,

form

* I rt *1 rt kdlakila or kdlakilaka, as,

confused or mingled sound, a tumult
;

m. a

[cf.

kaltikala.]

Kdlittgalia, as, m. a prince of the Kalin-gas. Kdlingikd, f. the planl Ipomcea Turpethum.

41 (4

^T

kdlakunda, as,

m. an

epithet of
tain
;

kdlinjara, as, m.,

[cf.

N. of a moun(fr.

Vishnu.

kdlanjara.]

brought about by time.

Kdldltsharika, as, m.

(fr.

kdla

+ akshara),

to read.

- Kdldgni

a scholar, a pupil

who

(la-ag),
;

is,

m.

has begun the fire that is

to destroy the world

the conflagration at the end of

as,

the fire that is to destroy the world; (scil. rasa) N. of a particular drug or medicine. Kalagnirudropaniskad (ra-u}?), t, f., N. of several Upanishads. KdlSfita (la-at), as, a, am, elapsed, passed by. - Kdldtmaka (la-dt), at, ikd, am, depending on time or destiny. Kdldtyaya fla-at), as, m. lapse

lime.-Kdldgnl-rudra,

m. Rudra

regarded as

Mc4'3i? kdlakuta, as, am, m. n. (fr. kalain a bulbous root kuta), a kind of poison contained or tuber a mortal or deadly poison ; a poison produced at the churning of the ocean, swallowed by Siva and causing the biueness of his neck ; a poison in N. of a country near the (an), m. myrrh ; general Himalaya and the people inhabiting it an epithet of
; ; ;

kaliddsa, as,

m.

kali,

the

and dasa, a slave, the final of l;dli ;oddess DurgS, jeing shortened). N. of a celebrated poet, supposed
o be the author of the SakuntalS, Vikramorvas"I,
the Megha-duta, Raghu-vanta, and other poems ; also of the Sruta-bodha le was one of the nine poets or gems of Vikramaditya's court, and is supposed to have flourished
rtalavikSgnimitra,
>Jalodaya,
:

Yama

[cf.

kdla-kunlha.]

of time,

loss

or destruction

by lapse of time.

Kdor

Idtyayopadiihta (ya-up), as, d, am, taught rectified by the lapse of time ; term for a vain argument (hetv-dbhdsa), also called atlta-kdla and bd-

as, am, m. n. a kind of poison contained in a bulbous root ; a deadly poison produced at the churning of the ocean ; a poison in general. Kdlaliuti, is, m. a prince of the Kalakfltas.

Kdlakutaka,

n the century preceding the Christian era the name s however applied to more persons than one, and eems, in some measure, to have been used as an
;

are

<*lc-i4;rl

kdlankata, as, m. the plant Cassia

lonorary tide; the works attributed to this author amongst the most elegant compositions in the

Kdlddarfa (la-dd), as, m. the mirror of dhita. Kdlddhyaksha (la-adk), time,' title of a work. as, m. the overseer or leader of time, an epithet of the sun. Kdlanala (la-an), as, m. the fire of
all-destroying

'

Sophora.

Sanskrit language. Kdliddsaiia, as,

m. = the

preceding.
2. kdla.
;

W(4%H kdlanjara, as, m., N. of a mountain

in

l!iiVifl kdlim.

See under
n. the

Bundalkhand considered as

sacred, the

modern
J),
f.

time,

the
;

universal

conflagration

at

the end of

all

things

-Kdldntaka (la-an),
the god of death.
destroying time in

N. of a son of SabhS-nara. as, m. time regarded as Kdldntaka-yama, as, m. allKdldntara the form of Yama.
time
;

the adjacent country ; an assembly vallmjer ; N. of or meeting-place of religious mendicants Kallinjer s one of the places at which such assemblies meet, the Tapasyasthanas or jeing enumerated amongst of austere devotion; an spots adapted to practices f. an epithet of DurgS. epithet of Siva ; (a or i),
;

kaliityikd] ; ^J. of a wife of Krishna ; N. of the wife of Asita of the river Yaand mother of Sagara ; an epithet
;

a sort of vessel

kdlinda, am, N. of a plant

water-melon
[cf.

munS

(la-an), am, n.
process of time
;

interval, intermediate

period,
[a

Kdldna former or another time. tara-kshama, as, d, am, able to bear an interval of delay. Kdldntara-visha, as, d, am, poisonous at certain times j (as), m. a poisonous animal, venomous only when enraged or alarmed, as a rat &c.
Kdldntaravritta (ra-dv), as, d, am, hidden Kalantardvritti-sublidby time. ivbha ("bha-as"), dni, n. pi. good and evil things Kdldof time. occurring within the revolutions
or concealed

4lr4*T(41 kdlabalana, am, n. armour, mail; wrong reading for kdya-balana or kdyarfxtlana.)

41(4 *)=( kalabava or kalavava,

of a man.

as,

m., N.

(as, I, am), connected with the river YamunS, coming from this river ; [cf. kalinda.] Kdlindikarshana, cw, m. an epithet of Bala-rSma, this hero naving diverted the stream YamunS into a new and devious channel, marked out by his ploughshare. Kalindi-bhedana, as, m. an epithet of Bala-rama ; cf. the preceding.] Kdlindi-su, us, m. the father
;

Kdlabavin, inas, m.

pi.,

N. of a

of the
school.

41(4 tfl kalambi,

f.

or kdlambya, as or

YamunS, an epithet of Surya ; (us), f. the mother of Yamuna, an epithet of one of the wives of Surya. KdUndi-sodara, as, m. the brother of
the

am (?), m.
't

or n. (?), N. of a caravansery.
as,

lTt7^ kdlava,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people.

YamunS, an epithet of Yama. Kallndaka, am, n. the water-melon.

kdliman.

vadhi (la-av),
lime.

is,

m. a

Kaldryavdya (la-av),

fixed or appointed time. as, m. no interval of

See under
f.

i.

kdla.

kalaveya, as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a school.
kalasi

am,

n.

Kdldiuddhi, is, m. or kdl&s'auCa (la-ad), season of mourning or ceremonial impurity,

of a
child, the death

kalaseya, am, n.

(fr.

= kaby

<*lirt*nm kdlim-manyd,

(kdlim instead

as at the birth

of a

relation &c.,

when
rites.

laia), buttermilk, produced in a jar or pitcher churning ; also kalaseya.

of l-dllin), thinking one's self to be K51I, regarding one's self as Kali. 3. kdliya, as,

considered unlawful to perform any religious Kdle-ja, as, d, am, born or produced at a fixed time or at due time. Kdlottara (la-ut), N. of a work. as, d, am, proKalotpadlta (la-uf), f duced in due season. Kdlopta ( la-up), as, d, am,
it is

m.

4lcim,
SabhS-nara
;

kdldnara, as, m., N. of a son of and kdldnala.'] [cf. kdla-nara

(fr.

kali; for I.

and

2. see

under

r.

and

2.

kdla), the present age,

dldnunadin,

i,

ra.

= kald-

commonly

called the Kali-yuga.

KT?ifaR kdlika,
Tidlika.]

as,

m. a heron;
2.

[cf.

i.

sown

in

due season.
P. kdJayati, -yitum, to

nunddin,
partridge.

a large black bee

a sparrow, the francoline

Kdlaya, nom.
t. Icdlika, as,

show or

announce the time.

i,

41dm
imp

kdldpa, as,
; ;

m.

(fr.
;

kaldpa), the

'4M"m kdttfi,
judgment-hall

f. (fr.

kdla and ah{?), the

am,
;

with time, depending on time

season,

connected relating to time, fit for any particular ;

a

hair of the head

or goblin

a demon, an a serpent's hood a student of the Kaliipa grammar

this

of Yama, regent or judge of the dead.

kdlina.
i.
I

See under

2. kdla, col. i.

long time, of long e. g. standing (often at the end of a compound, dsanna-kdlika, relating to a time near at hand,
seasonable
lasting

one who knows or follows

pin), a pupil of Kalapin of Sskya-muni.
;

grammar

(fr.

kaldkdliya.

epithet of Arada, a teacher

to the pupils pupils

See p. 225 and

col. i.

4I(4 M kdlushya, am,

o

n. (fr. kalusha), foul;

impending

mdsa-kdlika, monthly)
;

without delay (d), f. price or a price to be paid at a fixed period or by instalments periodical interest paid by the month &c. ; change of complexion. Kdlika-td, f. or kdlika;

a-kdlikam, of a commodity on credit,

;

Kdldpaka,
of Kalapin
Kalfipin
; ;

an, ikd,

am, belonging

(am), n. an assemblage of N. of a grammar.

as,

ness, dirtiness, filth, turbidness, opacity

disturbance

or interruption of harmony, disagreement.

cMrtlT kdldma,
cftlrOlio

m. an
;

tva,

am,

n. time, dale, season.

'

Arada, the teacher of Sakya-muni

[cf.

epithet o kdldpa.]
(fr.

kdle-ja.
2.

See under
(fr.

2. kdla.

kdleya, am, n.

kali; for

i.

see

Kdlint, mansion.
2.

f.

bringing death,' N. of the sixth lunar

kdldmukha,
sect.

as,

m.

kdla-

under

i.

kdla), the

SSman of

Kali; (an, d, am),

mukha f),
am,
relating to time.

N. of a Saiva

belonging to Kali, the Kali age &c.

kdliya, as, a,

See

col. 3.

Kdllna, us, d, am (at the end of comp.), belonging or relating to any particular time, timely, seasonable.
.

4l<4l <4f'1 kdldyani,

of Bashkali.

is,

m., N. of a pupi

41(4*44 kdleyaka.
41(4 IK
and
I

See under

kdla.

kdlesvara, kdlotpddita, &c.

2.

See

kdliya, as, d, am, relating to time, timely.

kdldyani,
of DurgS.

f. (fr.

kald],

an epithe

urfder I.

kdla. T kdloddyin
;

of, d, am, timely, seasonable, fit for any particular season ; being in a particular period ; pleasant, agreeable, auspicious (as discourse ; cf. kalya) ;

Kdlya,

<*1 rtl;;

(*t

i,

m., N. of a pupil
is

See under dlfrtqi kdlika. kdla at page 224 and last col.

i.

kdla and 2

of Sskya-muni

(the right reading

perhaps halo-

day in.)

kalpa.

kusyapi.
Kdvya-praof a work on

227

am (ft. kalpa), preceptive, Kalpa or period so called ; (as), m. the plant Curcuma Zerumbet. Kdlpalia, as, m. the same plant [cf. also kdlkalpa, as,
i,

*IH
;

ritual

relating to a

statue of Siva, called Kavyadevilvara. kdfa or kdvyaspradipa, as, m. title

artificial

poems by Mammata.

Kdvya-mimdnsaka,

father of Dhanvantari. - Kd.<i-ra,jan, a, m. = the Kdii-rdma, as, m., N. of the author preceding. of a commentary on the Tithi-tattva and several

yaka.]

,
as,
I,

a poetaster, a rhetorician. Kdvya-rasika, as, d, am, one who has a taste for poetical composias,
tions.

m.

other works.
title

Kd&-vildsa or kds^-vildsa,
Kdfi-khanda,
'

as,

m.
n.

of a work written in Sanskrit and in one of the

dialects.

Kdlpanika,
only in fancy
;

am

(fr.

kalpana),
;

existing

Kdvya-rakshasa, am,

n. title of

an

artificial

modern
title

as,

am, m.

fictitious,

invented

critical, artificial, fabricated.

hypoKdlpanika-td, f. concounterfeit,

trivance, hypocrisy, forgery.

Kdlpasutra,
is

ox, m. (fr. kalpa-sutra), familiar with the Kalpasutras.

one

who

=KP?T kdlya.

See under

2. kdla.
I,

poem. Kavya-iaalra, am, n. title of a small work on poetics. Kdvya-sudhd, f. title of a commentary on a work on artificial poems. Kdvya-hdsya, am, n. a farce. Kdvyadaria (ya-dd), as, m. a work on poetics by Dzndm. Kdvydlatikdra-vrttti, is, f. a work on poetics by Vamana. Jfdvydshtaka (ya-ash), am, n. title of a work of Surya.
kits,
cl. i.

of a section of the Skanda-purana, treating of Kafi-natha, as, m. a lord or master of Benares ;' an epithet of S'ira N. of several men. Kds^i-indhdtmya,, am, n. a section of the Brahmavaivarta-purana. Kdfi-rdja, an,m. = kadi-raja, an
Benares.
;

tilCHll*U1l kdlydnineya, as,

am

(fr.

kal;

ydni), sprung from a virtuous or fortunate (as), m. the son of such a woman.

woman

\ kas"yate,

and 4. A. kasate and dakds'e or kd4dmasa, kds'ish:

kalvdli-krita, as, a,

am, Ved.

made

bald

(?)

[cf.

Lat. calvus.]
(fr.

yate, akds'ishta, kdiitum, to be visible, appear; to shine, be brilliant, have an agreeable appearance Caus. kaiayati, -yitttm : Desid. tikds'uhate : Intens.

Kdfi-vildsa, as, m. = kd^ias, m. an epithet of S*iva ; an epithet of Divodasa or any king of Benares (am), n. sulphate of iron. Kafiivara Ciirif), as, m. a N. of prince of the Kalis or a sovereign of Benares
epithet of Divodasa.

vildsa.

Kd&s'a (rfi-Itfa),

=RT^ kava, am, n.

kavi),

N. of a Saman.

dakaslti and tdkds'yate, to shine brightly clearly, survey [cf. kds.)

;

to see

as, i, (fr. kavafa), relating to armour, armorial (am), n. a multitude

;

eKilPiii kdvaiika,

am

of

men

in armour.

taining

eRT^y kdvata, am, n., N. of a district conoo Gramas; [cf. karvata.] Kdvatticd, f. a district of 200 Gramas.
I

*Tf
pecked
;

j<* kavaruka, as,

(as), m. an owl kdkaruka ?).
;

i,

am, fearful ; henfor

(a

wrong form

kdka-

kdda, as, m. the becoming visible, appearance ; splendor ; (as, am), m. n. a species of grass, Saccharum Spontaneum, used for mats, roofs, &c. ; also personified, together with the Kusa grass, as one of Yama's attendants ; (as), m., N. of a man ; a son of Sunahotra also of another Sunahotra, the father of - Kato-kritsna, Kali-raja. as, m., N. of a grammarian also of a philosopher. Kdfakritsni, is, m. (a patronymic from the preceding), N. of a
I
. ; ;

grammarian ; Kafifcari, f. title of a grammar composed by Kasisvara (?) Kd^iifari-gana, title of atreatise on grammar. Kd&-setu, us, m. title of a work. Kdiika, as, m., N. of a man (a), f., scil. puri, the city of the Kalis, i. e. Benares kds'ika vrittih
a
; ; ;

or only kds'ika, f. the commentary composed or used in K5li or Benares,' title of a commentary on Panini's grammar by VSmana JaySditya. Kaiika-

'

sukfhma, am, n. fine cotton from Kali. Kdiikdtilaka, N. of a poem by Nila-kantha. - Kdsikdpriya, as, m. an epithet of king Divodasa, who
was king of Benares. Kaieija, a patronymic from KSsi; (f), f. a daughter of the king of the Kasis. I. kdfya, as, d, am, belonging to the race or
tribe of the Kalis, a prince of KSli ; (as), m., N. of the father of Kalyapa and ancestor of Kaliraja Dhan-

ieicher.
ple.

ruka

or

Kds'a-paundra, as, m.
as,
t,

pi.,

N. of a peo-

Kdfa-maya,
as,
;

am,

consisting of the grass

oSR^
a Saman.

kdvasha, am, n.
CM,

(fr.

kavasha), N. of
Tura
in the

Saccharum Spontaneum.

Kanaka,

m.
ini,

Kdvasheya,
Brahmanas.
otiiqi<

m.

a patronymic of

Spontaneum
1.

N. of a man, =
t,

a species
(at the

of grass, Saccharum
/./;./.

vantari

kddin,

i,

end of compounds)

(a),

kdvdra (kd-dv), am, n. the aquatic

(t),
f.

an umbrella or chhattar, especially one without a stick and worn like a broadplant Vallisneria;

brimmed

hat.
t, f.

the semblance of anything, e. g. jita-kds'in, one who appears as a conqueror or behaves like one ; (i), m., N. of a man, a son of Brahman Kavi (Maha-bh. XIII.
shining, appearing, having

also of a son of Suhotra, and of SenS-jit ; ; the daughter of a king of Kali. Kdfyaka, as, d, am, belonging to the race or
f.

tribe

of the Kalis.
dsita,

am,

n.,

N. of a verse of the

4150).

Sama-veda.

Kabila, as,

d,

RTfTO>^ia-m'ra/,
of 9

a metre consisting

am, made

of Kala grass, abounding

in

it.

+9

betel-nut tree

syllables.

Kdiishnu,

nisi*!*, kasukdra, as, m. the Areca or ; (perhaps a wrong reading for kasu-

us, us, u, shining, brilliant.

a gallinaceous fowl ( = kvkkutn, krit;avdku) ; the ruddy goose, Anas Casaca ( koka)', a small singing

<*I<J<*

ka-vrika, as, m.,

N. of several hirds

kdra.)
ctil3.i<"l kdsmari, f. or kasmarya, as, m. the plant Gmelina Arborea, commonly called GambhJr! ; [cf. also kdrimari and kdrshmarya."\

*is.i

2.

kdsa, as,
as,

m. (wrongly
m. wrongly

spelt for

kdsa), cough, catarrh,

irritation

bird,

Loxia Philippensis.

Kaia-marda, marda, q. v.
ing.
2.

of the throat, sneezspelt for kasa-

<*l<l, kdvera,

am, n. saffron, Crocus Sa-

ka&n,

i,

ini, i (wrongly spelt for kdsiri), having

Fl3.fl*. kdsmlra, as,

i,

am

(fr.

kasmira),

tivus; (1), f. turmeric; a courtezan, a harlot; N. of a river ia the Dekhan (according to a legend in the Hari-vanla, a daughter of Yuvanasva and wife of Jahnu,

a cold or cough.
<*li(IMl3 kasapari, f., N. of a region (?). Katophart, f., N. of a region (I); (a various

born in or coming from KalmTra ; (as), m. a king of Kasmira ; (as), m. pi. the inhabitants of Kalmira ;
the country Kalmira, also in sing.; (a), f. a sort of grape Ficus Elastica (am), n. (t), f. the tree the tuberous root of the plant Costus Speciosus;
; ;

who by

her father's curse was changed from one half of the Gan-gS into the river Kaveri, therefore also called Ardha-garrgi or Ardha-jShnavi).

reading has kataphdri.)

^m^ ka-sabda,
cotton tree,

as,

m. the noise
is, f.

kd.
silk-

saffron

= tanka.)
;

Kds'mira-ja,

am,

n. saffron

Kdveraka,
Kdverikd,
<*T*<

as,
{.,

m. a patronymic of Rajata-nabhi. N. of a river, =kdverl.

as, a,

<ni3ll*ir<4 kd-sdlmali,

a kind of

a sort of drug
Speciosus; att-vishd.

kavi), endowed with the qualities of a sage or poet, descended or coming from a sage prophetic, inspired, poetical ; a particular order of manes; a patronymic of Ulanas ; (as), m. pi. the descendants of Kavi (a), f. understanding, a female fiend [cf. putand] intelligence (am), n.

kdvya,

am

(fr.

Bombax Heptaphyllum. <*lfV kdsi, is, m. the clenched hand, the

;

the tuberous root of the plant Costus or Betula, (d), f., N. of a plant, Atis

Kaimiraka,
KalmTra,

Kdimira-janman, as, i, am, bora

a, n. saffron. or produced in

fist

a handful

the sun (in this sense

;

fr. rt.

kdi)

(ayas),
cestors
(is),

m.

pi.,

N. of the people of KsSi

N. of the an-

relating to Kalmira; inhabitants of Kalmira.

(at),

m.

pi.

the

wisdom, intelligence ; prophetic inspiration high power and art intellect, knowledge (often used in
; ;

of the kings of KaS'i, of the family of Bharata ; m., N. of a son of Suhotra and grandfather of Dhanvantari also N. of a son of KSsya and grandson of Suhotra; (ayas), m. pi. the descendants of this man;
;

Kalmira

Kds'mirika, as, i, am, born or produced in kdimlrika-nivdsa, as, m. the residence

;

of the Kalmlras.

<*13H
liquor.

2.

(is

cr

I), f.

a celebrated city
;

pi.)

art

poem, poetical composition, a work of poetic term for the first tetrastich in the metre Shata
;

modern Benares

(i),

f.,

and place of pilgrimage, the N. of the wife of Sudeva

kdsya, am, n.=ios'yo, a spirituous

pada
title

happiness,
f.

welfare.

Kdvya-kalpa-latd,

f.

and mother of Suparsva. Kadi-kanyd, f. the virgin of Kasi, daughter of the king of KSsi. KiM-

artificial poems. Kdvyakalpacommentary by Amara-c'andra on Kdvyakalpalatdvritti-parimala, a commentary on the Kdvyapreceding work. kdma-dhenu, us, f. title of a commentary by Vopadeva on his work called Kavi-kalpadruma. Kdvyadandrikd, {. title of a work on artificial poems by KavWandra another work on the same subject by NyayavSglla.-.S'dfya-e'aftra, as, m. a robber of

of a

work on
a

latd-vritti, is, the last work.

khanda, a section of the Slunda-purSna. Kds'inagara, am, n. the city of the KSsis, i. e. Benares. Kaii-natha, as, m., N. of several men. Kaiipa, as, m. a sovereign of the Kalis. Kaii-paH, is, m. the ruler of the Kasis, epithet of Divodasa
Dhanvantari, a king of Benares, author of certain medical works and teacher of the Ayur-veda he is
;

<*l?<4M kdsyapa, as, i, am (fr. kasyapa), belonging to Kalyapa, relating to or connected with him (e. g. kdfyapi devl or only kaiyapl, the earth); (as), m. a patronymic from Kalyapa; N. of an old grammarian ; an epithet of Aruna a sort of
;

a fish; (ant), n. flesh; (i), f. the earth; (according to a legend of the Puranas, Paralu-rama, after the destruction of the Kshatriya race and the performance of an Alva-medha sacrifice, presented the
deer;

other poems, a
tva,

plagiarist.

Kdrya-td,
princess,

f.

or kdvyaerected a

am,

n. the condition of a poetical composition.

(.,

Kdvya-devi,

N, of a

who

namesake, the Kati-puri, f. the city of the i. e. Benares. KSsis, Kaii-raja, as, m. a king of the Kasis, identified with the DSnava DIrghajihva ; epithet of Divodasa Dhanvantari ; also of a grandphysician of the gods.

often confounded with his celestial

Kddyapasovereignty of the world to KJlyapa.) as, m. pi. the children of Kasyapa, of the epithet gods. Kafyapi-bdldkyd-mdiharinandana,
putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

Kdfyapi,

is,

m. (a patronymic

fr.

kdiyapa), an

228
epithet of Aruna, the charioteer of the sun Garuda, the bird of Vishnu.
;

ku&yapin.
also

kinkirin.
<*l?lil kdhakd,
f.

of

Katyapin, inas, m.
Kisyapa.

pi.,

N. of a

school called after

Kdshtha-stambha, as, m. a beam of wood. Kd c shthdffdra (/Aa-a*7 ), aa or am, m. or n. a house of wood, a wooden house or enclosure. Jidsh(hdml>uvdhini (tha-am'), f. a wooden bucket or baling

a kind of musical instru-

ment

[cf.

tdJtali.]

*l5rt kdhala,
large,

as, d,

am, dry, withered

Kaxyaptya,

da,

m.

pi.,

N. of a Buddhist school

called after Klisyapa.

Kdfyapcya, cu, m. (a patronymic fr. katyapa), an epithet of the twelve Adityas ; also of the sun ; and of Garuda, the bird of Vishnu.
Brarft' kasvart,
borea,
f.

Kdshthdluka C(haambu-vihini.'} A'adl), as or am, m. or n. a species of Aluka. ehthekshu t/ia-il; ), us, m. a kind of sugar-cane.
vessel;
[cf.
(

excessive; mischievous ; (oa), m. a cat; a cock ; a sound in general ; (a), f. a kind of musical instrument ; N. of an Apsaras ; (i), (. a young
n. indistinct speech ; a kind of musical ; instrument ; (as, a, am), m. f. n. a horn, either a cowhorn or an instrument of that shape a large drum ;
;

Kdshthaka, am, a. aloe wood or Agallochum. Kdshthika, as, m. a bcajer of wood (d), f. a
;

woman (am),

the plant Gmelina Ar1

small piece of wood.

=kti4mari.
,

Kdshthin,

i,

ii,

i,

wooden

having wood.

(am),
aa,

ind.

much,

excessively.

Kdhald-pushpa,

=Rre kasha, as, m. (ft that against which anything

rt.

kash), rubbing

is

rubbed.

=ST?TT kashtha, f. [cf. kashtha last col.], a place for running, a race-ground, course ; the course, path or track of the wind and clouds in the atmos-

a thorn-apple, Datura Metel, Kdhalin, i, m., N. of a Kishi.

m.

= dhiistura.

kdhali,

is,

m. an

epithet of Siva.

as, red, dyed of a reddish colour

<*mm

kashaya,

I,
;

am

(fr.

kashaya),
;

phere

a quarter or region of the world, a cardinal

;

KdsJidya-vasana, brown garment. Kdsfidya-vdsika, as, m. a kind

of poisonous insect.

a red cloth or garment a sort of fly or wasp. (f), f. (with makshikd) Kdihdya-yrahana, as, m., N. of a Caitya, q. v. as, a, am, having a dark or

point, space, tract

water
;

the mark, the goal

;

limit,

kdhdbdha,am,n,,\ed. a rumbling
noise in the bowels.

boundary
cially

the sun

a fixed place, place,

the situation of the lunar mansions

espea measure
site,

^n^
writer

kdhi,
;

f.

the plant Wrightia Anti-

dysenterica

[cf.

kulajtt.]

Muhurta ; the

plant

Curcuma Xanthorrhiza
;

N. of

kashaya Kdshdyana, at, m. (a patronymic kdthdya), N. of a teacher. N. of a school called Kdshdyin, inas, m. pi., from KashSya.
fr.

or

daughter of Daksha and wife of Kas'yapa, mother of the Kdshthasolidungulous quadrupeds N. of a town. bhrit, t, t, t (for kdshthd-bhrit), Ved. leading to a

<*ii|t) kahiiji,

is, m., N. of the father of the Mahadeva (author of an astronomical work).

f^i i. ki,

mark or aim.
kashthlla (kd-ash), as,
kind of Calotropis
i.
;

a pronominal base, like ka and

irnr kashtha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kds; d.kdshthd next col.),N. of one of Kuvera's attendants (am), n. a piece of wood or timber, a stick ; wood
;

(a),

f.

a plantain,
I.

m. a large Musa Sapientum.

ku, in the words Win, kiyat, kis, kidriksha, kidrii, kidrisa, kivat, q. v.

fa
Hib.

2. ki,
'

a verbal root;
behold
;'

[cf.
'

d;

Lat. scio ?;
'

kds,

cl.

A. kdsate, fakdse or

ci,

see,

ci-thi,

you

see

;'

citear,

it

or timber in general ; an instrument for measuring lengths ; a kind of measure ; (metaphorically) a mere

At the beginning of a stick, a lanky thin man. compound and before a simple verb kashllui may Cambro-Brit. [cf. express excellence or superiority
;

tum, to one indicating disease; to shine

;

\kdsdmdsa, kdsishyate, akdsishta, kdsicough to make any disagreeable sound or

(tor
rt. Aviv,
: :

seems, appears.']

kimstya, am, n. a kind of fruit

kiki, is,
tree,

(.').

Caus. kasayati, -yitum

Desid. tikdtishate

q. v.): Intens.

m. a blue jay; the cocoa

the following.]
,

coed;
f.

Brit,

coat; Gt.

v-\ot>.]<~Kdshtha-kadali,

the wild plantain, Musa Sapientum, (the fruit of this Kdshtha-klta, as, plant being hard and woody.)

Cakdsyate, ddkdsti; [cf. Lith. kdstit, kiseti; Slav. kafjljati; Old Germ, huosto; Scot coaad.] 2. kds, (., Ved. cough.

NSrikela

[cf.

Kikidira, as, m. or kikidivi, is, m. or kikiditi, Ved. another kind of animal. is, m. a blue jay
;

m. a small insect or worm found in decayed wood. Kdshtha-katta or kdshtha-kuta, as, m. a bird, Kdshthaa sort of woodpecker, Picus Bengalensis. kvdddla, as, m. a kind of wooden shovel or scraper
used for baling water out of a boat, or for scraping and cleaning its bottom ; also written ^kuddla or

Kdtththa-khanda, am, n. a stick, a Kdshtha-ghalita, ae, d, spar, a piece of v/ood. am, formed of wood, wooden. Kdshtha-jambu, Kdshthaus, f., N. of a lTce,^bhumi-jambu.

kidddla.

kdsa, as, d, m. f. cough, catarrh. Kdsa-kanda, as, m. a species of root, =kdsalu. Kdsa-kara, Kasaas, i, am, producing cough or catarrh. kuntha, as, d, am, afflicted with cough ; (as), m. an epithet of Yama ; [cf. fcdsa.] Kdsa-ghna, as, I, am, removing or alleviating cough, pectoral ; (I), f. a sort of prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini. Kdsa-jit, t, f. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus. KSia-naiini, f., N. of a thorny plant,
I.

or kiki, f. a blue jay. Kikidiva, as, m. or kikidivi or kikidivi, is, a blue jay.

Kikin,

I, 111.

m.
to

0*0*^1

kikira, ind.,

Ved. (with
and

I. kri)

tear in pieces, to rend into rags

tatters.

ftsf?5T kikkita, ind., Ved. an onomatopoetic

word used

like

an

interjection in invocations.

= karkata-iringi.
palala.

Kdsa-marda,

as,

m. the

f<4if\|!3l

kikkisa, as,

m. a kind of worm,
as,

plant

taksh,
ter.

t,

m. or

l-atlitlia-takshuku, as,

m. a carpen-

Cassia Sophora; a remedy against cough, an acid preparation, a mixture of tamarinds and mustard ;
also

pernicious to the hair, nails, and teeth.

fiKf^TT^ kikkisdda,
snake.

m. a species of
ground
;

Kdshlha-tantu, us, m. a caterpillar which secretes itself in wood and there passes into a a small worm found in timber. Kdshthachrysalis
;

Cassia Sophora.

Kdsa-mardaka, as, m. the Kdsa-mardana, as, m. the

Diceca.

plant
plant
at,

Trichosanthes

Kasa-vat,

an,

fcknH kiknasa,
fcflfa kikhi, is,
f.

as,

m.

atl,

particles of

Kashthailuru, us, m. the tree Pinus Deodora. dru, us, m. the tree Butea Frondosa. Kdshthadhdtn-phala, am, n. the fruit of the plant Emblica
Officinaiis.

having a cough. Cassia Sophora.

lent root, a sort
(.

Kdsdri (sa-ari), is, m. the Kdsdlu ("ea-alu), us, m. an

of yam.

plant escu-

corn, bruised grain, groats.

m. a monkey, an ape
.

(is),

a small jackal, a fox.

Kashtha-pdtald,

f.,

N. of a plant

Kdahtha-pdshdna-vdsas, dqst, (sita-pdtalikd). n. pi. wood, stone, and clothes. Kdshtha-puttaf. a wooden likd, Kdshlha-praddna, am, image.

Kdsikd, cough. Kdsin, I, irii, i, having a cough. Kdsundivatikd, f. a remedy against cough, an acid preparation, a mixture of tamarinds and mustard;
(perhaps a

ftjTUtft kinkani, f a small bell

reading for ktitkitii, q. v.)
Pong;*,

(a various

kin-kara, &c. See under kim below.

Kdup wood, forming a funeral pile. shtha-bhdra, as, m. a particular weight of wood. a m. a wood-carrier bearer ; Jidshthalihdrika, as, of wood. Kdshthorbhuta, ae, a, am, one who has become wood, or who is like a piece of wood; epithet of an ascetic, who stands without stirring; (as), m., N. of a divine being. Kdshtha-bhrit, see under kashtha. Kdshtha-mafhl, f. a funeral pile. - Kdn. piling

wrong reading

for

kdsandt.)

chiH

2.

kdsa, as, am,

species of reed or long grass,

m. n. (for kdsa), a Saccharum Spontaneum ;

;

(en TI;*!! kinkina, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word), a kind of musical instrument; N. of a son of

another plant, Hyperanthera Moringa.

Bhajamlna. Kinkini,
bells,

is or

(,

f.

a small bell

a girdle of small

eSraT kdsara,
marshy
places.)

as,
;

m. a buffalo
this

(fr.

ka,

water, and sara, going ?

animal being

partial to

shtha-maya,

ae, i, am, made of wood, wooden, consisting of pieces of wood. Kashlha-maHu, as, m. a bier, a plank &C. on which dead bodies are
carried.

<RWtt
rt.

kdsdra, as, am,

m.

n. (said to

be

fr.

or any tinkling ornament ; N. of an acid sort of grape (Vikan-kata). Kiakitfita, as or am, m. or n. (?), a small bell. KinkitfikSframa (ia-drf), as, m., N. of an

kds), a pond, a pool.

hermitage.

Kinkinikin,

i,

ini, i,

ornamented or decorated

Kdshtha-rajju, us, m. or f. (?), a rope for binding Kdshthatogether pieces of vtooA. lek/iaka, <u, m. a small worm found in wood.

kdslrdma, as, m., N. of a (more correctly k&ti-rama !).

kdslsa,
sulphate of iron
;

man;
green

with small

bells.

with fear &c.- Kdshlha-valUkd, (., N. of a plant, katukd. Kdshtha-vdta, as or am, m. or n. (?), a wall made of wood N. of a
petrified

Kashtha-lohin, i, m. a club, a short cudgel, especially if armed with iron. - Kdshlha-vat, an, ail, at, having wood for fuel &c. (vat), ind. like a piece of wood, like a stick or stock, standing
;

am,
f.

n.

green

vitriol,

[cf.

kafiia.]
(fr. rt.

kinkira, as, m. a horse ; the Indian cuckoo, the Kokila or Koil a large black bee Kama(a), f. blood ; (am), n. the deva, the god of love
; ; ;

f TW kdsu,
spear or lance
light,
lustre
; ;

us,

kds f), a sort of

indistinct speech ; speech in general ; disease ; devotion ; understanding.

f.

an elephant. Kiitkirdta, as, m. a parrot ; the Indian cuckoo or Kokila; Kama-deva, the god of love; the tree Jonesia As"oka a species of amaranth ; [cf. kuranfrontal sinus of
;

Kdsu-tari,

a short spear, a javelin.

place (?).

Kdehlha-rivara, am, n. the hollow of a tree. Kdshtha-iariva, f., N. of a plant, = idrivd.

ka-sriti, is,

La by-way, a secret path

N. of a town.

faka, raktamldna, pitdmldna.J Kiirkirdla, as, m., N. of a plant, =varvura. Kiitkirin, i, m., N. of a plant, commonly Buinchi,
Flacourtia Sapida
;

kdstlra, am, n.,

[cf.

rikaitkata.]

kin-kshana.
r

kim-prakaram.
See under kim below.
moments.
family ?

229

kin-kshana. Seeunderitmnextcol.

kin-nu, ind.

to what Kirt-gotra, as, d, am, belonging i . kiii-dana, see under 2. ka and kim above.
f.

kinda, ind.
i.

See under kim next

kiA-dana

col.

for"l kipya, as,

m. a kind of worm.
wherefore

KiMana-td,

something, somewhat.

KiniXj-

kindana, as,
below.)

m. a species of the
(For
i.

im, ind.(originallynom.andacc. sing,

n.

PalaSa or Butea Frondosa.

see

of

under

2.

ka and kim

3. lea, q. v.),

how 1 whence 1

a little, a mere jiia (<Ht-jna), as, d, am, knowing smatterer. Kiildit-kara, as, i, am, doing anything ;

why ?
'

Kim is much used as

m., N. of a king
the Lat.

a particle of interrogation like

translateable

f<*MHl> kinfanaka,
of the Nagas.
fofcfy

as,

num, an, sometimes

by

whe-

kim

r^ kintit, kihtit-kara, next col.

&c.

See under

ther?' but oftener serving only like a note of interroto mark a question (e. g. kim vyadhd vane

gation

'smin santaranti, do hunters roam about in this wood? In an interrogation the verb if uncom-

not done anything (a-kiAHitkara, one who has Jfiiidit-kala, as, m. a little time, some time. wrong.) Kinttt-prdna ,as, KiniHt-pare, ind. a little after. Kinfin-matra, am, a, am, having a little life left. n. only a little. Kln-flumdas, as, as, as, conversant with which Veda ? (which Veda does he know ?)

f<+fWfr'5ir kiufdika or kihfulaka or kihfuluka, as, m. an earth-worm.

pounded with a preposition generally retains its accent To this sense may be referred the kim after kim).
expressing blame, deficiency, &c., at the beginning of compounds (e. g. kim-rajan, what sort of a king ? a bad king) ; also the kim prefixed to verbs i. e.

Kil-japya, am, n., N. of a TTrtha. Kin-jyotis, Kin-tanu, us, m. having which light ? an insect described as having eight legs and a very
it, is, is,

of the kinja, am, n. the blossom the filament of plant Mesua Ferrea [cf. Ictnj alka] ; a lotus.

f<*y

a KiAjala, as, m. the filament qf

plant, especially

with a similar meaning (e. g. kim-adhite, he reads Kim uta or kim utavd or kim
badly).

of a lotus.
filament of a plant, especially Kinjalka, as, the filament or blossom of a lotus; (am), n. the flower of the plant Mesua Ferrea. inl, i, consisting of filaments.

uta

uta or kim
[cf. uta.~\
is

athava

uta, whether

or

m. the

or

KinjaViin,

t,

very frequently connected with other partikim anga, wherefore then ? atha kim, how else? surely; kim api, somewhat, to a
cles, as

Kim

body, a species of spider. ~Kin-lamdm, whether ? whether of many ? Kin-tardm, ind. whether ? whether of two ? Kintu-ghna, as, m. one of the eleven periods called Karana (destroying every Kin-tva, as, a, am, Ved. an adj. formed but'). from kim tvam, what thou ?' to denote the impudent manner in which a drunken man asks questions. "Kin-data, as, m., N. of a sacred well. Kinslender
ind.
'

follows

dama,

as, m.,

kit, cl. I. to

P. ketati, fiketa, ketitum,

to

go or approach,

alarm or terrify

to

much more, still further kim itt, why ? (see iti) kimu or icimuta, how much less ? kim kila, what a much more ? how
considerable extent, rather,
; ;

N. of a mun. Kin-dasa,
as, d,
d,

N. of a Muni. Kin-darbha, as, m., Kin-ddna, am, n., N. of a Tirtha. a man. Kin-devata, as, m., N. of
't

dread, fear.

(44(414 1*1 kitakitdya (an onomatopoetic

expression),

pity I (expressing dissatisfaction); kinda, moreover, ' in no way'), further; kiii-dana (originally negative

A. kitakitdyate, to gnash the

teeth.

fifift kit i, is,

foRfipT
the next.]

m. a hog ; [cf. kira, kiri.] kitibha, as, m. a bug ; a louse,

n. a species of

keia-kita; (am),

exanthema;

[cf.

somewhat, a little kim tarhi, how then ? but, however kintu, but, however, nevertheless (bearing the same relation to tu, that ki Ma bears to <?a) kin-nu, whether indeed ? (a than kim alone) how much stronger interrogative more? how much less? kin nukhalu, how possibly?
to a certain degree, a
little
;

Tctntit,

Kinmara, as, m. (what sort of man ?), a mythical and the head of a horse, being with a human figure a kind of monkey [cf. vd-nara], originally perhaps in later times (like the Naras) reckoned among the
Gandharvas or
musicians
;

am, having what deity ? Kin-devatya, as, am, Ved. belonging to or devoted to what deity

celestial choristers

and celebrated

as

r<*(Vf<

kitima, as or am,

m. or

n. (?), a

(a

still

stronger

much more? how much

or whether ? or, (often a
tion)
;

interrogative); less?

kim punar, how kim vd, whether?

of interroga(a mere particle of

species of leprosy.

mere
?

particle

the service of Kuvera ; the eight orders of the Vyantaras (with Jainas) one of of a prince ; an epithet of Nara, a sou (as), m., N. of Vibhishana (with Jainas) the N. of the attendant of the fifteenth Arhat of the present AvasarpinT N. a a kind of musical instrument of a (?), f.
also attached to
; ; ;

place

exf%!$ kitta or kittaka, am, n. secretion, Kitta-varjila, am, n. cretion, excrement, dirt. semen virile. Kit tola, as, m. scoria, rust of iron &c. a copper
;

ki

svit,

whether

how ?

vessel.
[

what wishing ? KimKim-rupa, as, d, am, rajan, a, m. a bad king. of what shape ? Kim-vat, an, atl, at, poor, mean, Kim^vadanta, as, ra., N. of an imp insignificant.
or goblin

interrogation like the last). Kini-yu, us, us, w, Ved.

Kinnarafemale Kinnara ; the lute of the Candsla. varsha, as, m. a division of the earth said to be Kinnareila or north of the Himalaya mountains. kinnaretvara l^ra-li ), as, m. an epithet of Kuvera
as lord of the Kinnaras.

Kin-ndmadheya,
a, a, having

as, d,

am,

or

kittima,

am, n. a kind of liquid.

who

lies
?,
f.

in

wait

for

children.

Kim-

- Kin-nimitta,

kin-ndman,
as,

d,

scar

kina, as, a wart, a mole ; Kina-vat, an, atl, at, callous. af), as, m. an epithet of Indra.
;

m. a

corn, a callosity; a an insect found in wood.

vadanti, is or

(lit.

what do they say ?), the

'

Kindldta (naf.

common saying or rumour, report, tradition, tale. Ki m-vardtaka, as, d, am, one who says what is a cowrie ?' i. e. an extravagant careless man who does not value small coins. Kinwid, t, t, t, what
Kim-mrya, as, d, am, of what power ? Kim-vritta, at, a, am, one who says what is behaviour ?' i. e. one who is not careful in his manners. Kim-i'ydpdra, as, d, am, following what
knowing ?
'

(am), ind. reason? why? wherefore ? Kim-artha, as, d, am, aim? (am), ind. from what having what motives or wherefore? motive? what for? whyf Kim-dkhya,

reason?

what name ? d, am, having what cause or from what cause? for what

ftsfijT kini,

is,
;

f.

or kinihi,

the plant

Achyranth.es Aspera

[cf.

apdmarga.~\

khma,

as,

am, m. n. ferment, a drug

or seed used to produce fermentation in the manufacture of spirits from sugar, bassia, &c. ; (am), n. sin.

CohftNH kinvin,

I,

m. a horse

[cf. kin-

Kim-3dru, us, u, m. n. the beard of occupation? corn (us), m. an arrow a heron. Kim-Sila, as, d, am, Ved. (land) having small stones or gravelly
; ;

dhin, kilkln, and kilvtn.]

kit.

See

kita, as,

and ketaya. N. of a man. m.,

cit
I,

Kim-s~ila, as, a, am, of what habits ? in what manner generally existing or living ? Kimiuka, as, m. the tree Butea Frondosa, a tree bearing beautiful red blossoms, and hence often alluded to
particles.

am, having what name ? KimiMhaka, as, kim + iMhd), what one wishes or desires, (fr. Kim-pa(a, as, d, am, cooking anything desired. what ? one who cooks nothing miserly, avaricious. -Kim-pa6dna, as, d, am, miserly, niggardly, im-pardkrama, avaricious; [cf. mitam-pada.] ? of what energy ? - Kim as, d, am, of what power extent? how far? how paryantam, ind. to what long?-.Kim->afca, as, d, am, unripe; ignorant;
as, d,
d,

am

at mature age, childish; (as), stupid; not arrived

;

by poets
fr.

(am),

n. the

blossom of this tree

[cf.

m, a Cucurbitaceous plant, Trichosanthes Palmata (am), also Cucumis Colocynthus (cf. maha-kala\ - Kim-puna, (., N. of a n. the fruit of this
;

plant.

f<*rN kitava, as,

m.

f.

(perhaps

Aim

' lava, what of you ?' i. e. what is your stake ?), a man or gamester, a gambler ; a cheat, a fraudulent woman ; a mad or crazy person ; N. of a man ; (as), m. pi., N. of a people or race; (o), m. thornDatura Metel dhurta and un-matta] ; a

Kimilukodaka (kapalds"a and su-kimi!uka.] ud), am, n. a decoction made from the blossoms of the tree Butea Frondosa and used for colouring. Kbn-.'luluka, as, m. a variety of the tree Butea
m., N. of a mounKim4ulukd-giri, tain. Kim-sakhi, a, m. a bad friend. Kiit-kara, of as, m. a servant, a slave (Ved.) a particular part a kind of Rakshasa ; N. of a people a carriage the wife of a servant. f. a female servant ; (i), f. (a), Kinkara-tva, am, n. the condition of a servant
Frondosa.
in,
; ; ;

river.

Kim-purasha
some

or kim-purasha, as,

m. a

to mongrel being (according being similar to man), perhaps

the Brahmanas an evil a kind of originally

monkey
the

in

instances the

word seems

to

mean

merely a low and despicable

man;

in later times

apple,

[cf.

kind of perfume, commonly Roc'ana.

kinata, am, n. the inner

bark of a

word is usually identified with kin-nara, though sometimes applied to other beings, in which the a man and that of an annual are combined, figure of are supposed to live on Hemakuta, and (these beings as the attendants of Kuvera; with Jainas are

kin-tanu, &c.

See under kim.

or slave.

Kinkarlavya-ta or kinkdrya-td,

(.

any

kinduvilva, as or am,

m. or

n. (?),

or according to various readings kindavilla, Jcendumlla, or tinduvilla, N. of the place where Jaya-deva

was born or where his family resided.

f^ifHnT kindhin,
reading for kilkin.)

i,

m. a horse

(a various

which one asks one's self what ought to be done ? [cf. itikartavya-td.] KinKiie-kdmya, nom. P. kala, as, m., N. of a man. to wish what ? Jfiit-kdmyd, ind. (old inst. -yati, Kinfor -kdmyaya), Ved. from a desire for what ? kdrana, as, d, am, having what reason or cause? Kin-kehana, as, d, am, one who says what is
situation or circumstances in
'

regarded the Kimpurushas, like the Kinnaras, belong to the of the nine sons of Agnidhra, Vyantaras) ; N. of one as his hereditary porhaving the Varsha Kimpurusha tion ; a division of the universe, one of the nine

Khandas or portions into which the world

is

divided,

and described as the country between the Himacala and Hemakuta mountains, also called kimpurwshavarsha." (sAa-irf), at, m. an

Kimpuruslws'tara

moment?'

'i.e.

a' lazy fellow

who

does not value

epithet of Kuvera.

- Kim-prakaram,

ind. in

what

230
nanatil^Kim-prabhava,
<u, a,

kim-prabhava.
am,
possessing

kishkindhyadhipa*
m.
kildsa. as, d,
(?),
f.,

what power ? Kim-bala, at, a, am, possessing what strength or power ? Kim-bJuird (?), f. a kind of perfume, commonly called Nail. im-bhiita, as, a, am, being what? (am), ind. how? in what manner or degree ?v like what ? Kim-maya, as, i, am, Ved. consisting of what ?

Kirdtaka, as, (at the end of compounds) the warrior or mountain-tribe of the Kirilas ; N. of a

am, Ved. leprous;

= kirata-tikta. plant,
Kiratl,
kiratl.']
is,
f.

an epithet of the river Gan-gS

[cf.

Kiratinl,
[cf.

(.,

N. of a

plant, the Indian spikenard

Kimiya,
or what?
PCIIH"!

as, a,

am,

to belonging or relating

whom

jalamunei.]
kirdri,
is,

fHllX

m., N. of a people; (a

a class

(5 ^ kimidin, of evil spirits.

i,

ini,

m.

f.,

Ved., N. of
i.

various reading has viriri.)

Ved. a kind of spotted deer described as the Vehicle of the Maruts (am), n., Ved. a white leprous spot a blotch, a scab ; (in medic.) a species of leprosy resembling the so-called white leprosy, in which disease the skin becomes spotted without producing ulcers. Kilasa-ghna, as, m. a sort of gourd, Momordica Mixta (' what removes leprosy'). KilasaK(nas'ana, at, i, am, Ved. removing leprosy lisa-bhes/iaja, am, n., Ved. a remedy against leprosy.
; ;
.

kirikMikd, f a kind of musi.

Kilaiin,

i,

ini, i, leprous, having blotches.

f<**|f^ kit/at,
great ?
a,

an, att, at (fr.

?

how large ? how far ? how much?

qualities

ki), of what extent ?

how
a

cal

instrument.

fWrt^
marshy
board;
[cf.

kilihfa,

am, n. a thin plank, a

of what

(Ved.

loc.

Idyati with following

e. g. kit/at ;/

f*r<r<! kiriti, n. the fruit of the date tree, Pbxenix Paludosa.

ftt(V^i kirisa, as,

the following.]

how

long ago

? since

what time ?

l>rnthamah sarga asam.howlong is it since their first kiyaty adhvani, at what distance ? how far off? kiyad etad with gen., of what importance is this to any one ? tena kiyan arthah, what profit arises from that? kiyad firena, in how long a time ? kiyad dure, how far ?) little, small, unimcreation ?
;

m., N. of a man.

as or am, m. or n. (said to in), a diadem, a crest, a garland or any ornament used as a crown, a tiara ; N. of a metre of Kifour lines, each containing twenty-four syllables.

f*0i
fr. rt.

foPo'St kilinja, as, m. a mat ; a thin plank of green wood. KiliiijaJia, as, m. a mat; a screen or twist of
grass or straw.

kirlta,

be

I.

n.

r<*rp>ir<*rt kUinalala, as or am, m. or a various reading for kilakita ; N. of a town (?). ^?),

portant, of small value (often in

kiyad-vakra, a
importance
;

little

compounds, bent; kiyan-matra, of

e. g.
little

kiyad apt, how large or how far &c. yarat kiyaMa, how large or how much
;

soever,
soever,

rita-dhdrana, am, n. wearing a diadem, assuming the crown. Kirlta-dharin, i, ini, i, crowned, havKirlla-mdlln, I, ini, ing a tiara; (I), m. a king. i, ornamented with a diadem.
Kiritin,
i,

or pine, Pinus

fohfrti kilima, as, m. a tree, a kind of fir Deodar [cf. deva-daru] ; (am), n.
of the pine.
i,

resin, the extract

ini,

{,

decorated with a diadem, crested,

f<*fWi

kilkin,

m. a horse ;

(also read

of what qualities soever ; (kiyat), ind. how much ? how ? a little ; kiyat-kalam,

how far ? how long ?

m. a king; an epithet of Indra; one of the attendants of Siva a N. of Arjuna.

crowned;
(t),
;

kindhin and kilvin.)

?<*<?*'* kilbisha or kilvisha, am, n.
kil?), fault,
(fr. rt.

some

time ago. Kiyad-etika or kiyad-thika, f. effort, vigorous and persevering exertions according to one's strength. Kiyad-dura, ae, a, am, for a
little

rH\4ligj kirodatya, nom. P. kiroddtyati,

to cheat.

short distance, a little my. Kiyan-mulya, as, a, am, of what value ? of what price ?

[cf.

fcfifJKiirmtra, as, a, am, Ved. variegated; kirmira below and karbura.]

.

offence, sin, guilt; injustice, injury; disease, sickness. Jfilvisha-fprit, t, t, t, Ved. removing or avoiding sins or offences.

Silvishin,
e. g.

i, t'ni,

',

one

who commits an

offence,

wicked, culpable, criminal,

offence.)

f<*u9 kiydmbu,
aquatic plant.

u, n.,

Ved. a kind of
fox, a horse of

fspff kirml, f a hall, a building, an apartment an image of gold, a figure of iron the Palasa
;
;

sinful, (often in compounds, raja-kttviahin, one who as a king commits an

fotmrp kit/aha, as,

a red or

m. a

tree,

Butea Frondosa.

f<* r<?l

^ kilvin,

t,

m. ahorse;

[cf. kilkin."]

bay colour.

f<**fl*.

kirmira, as, a,

am

(said to be

fr. rt.

f"IRr*JT kiye-dhd, as, as, am (fr. kiyad-dhd ?), Ved. containing or surrounding much, epithet of Indra.

I. krl), variegated; (as), m. a variegated colour; the orange tree ; N. of a Rakshasa or goblin conquered

foR^T^
shoot.

kisala, as,
as,

am, m. n. a sprout, a
n. a

fiK^ kira, as, m. (fr. i. kfi), a. hog. Kiraka, as, m. a scribe. Kiratia, as, m. dust, very small dust a rein (?) a ray or beam of light, a sun or moon-beam the sun (a), f., N. of a river. Kirana-maya, as, I, am, radiant, bright, refulgent. Kirana-malin, t, m. the sun (having a garland of rays). Kirniiai-ali (na-av), f., N. of a work by Udayana ; a commenKiratary by DSdSbhai on the Surya-Siddhanta. ndvali-prakds'a, as, m. title of a work.
; ;
;

by Bhima-sena; [cf. Gr. Ki(i/Ws.] Kirmlra-jit, t, m. or kirmlra-nisiidana, as, m. or kirmira-bhid, t,

is,

Kiialaya,

am, m.

young

shoot.

Kiia-

m. orkirmlra-sidana, as, m. oikirmlrari ("ra-ari), m. an epithet of Bhima-sena, the enemy and conKirmlra-tvat, k,

laya-talpa, as, m. or ki/Saluya-iayya, f. or kidalaya-dayana, am, n. a bed of young leaves &c. ;

see kisala, kisalaya,

&c.

queror of the Rakshasa Kirmira. m. or f. (?), the orange tree.

Kirmlrita, as,

a,

am,

variegated, spotted.

kirydm.

See under kira.

Kirat, an, atl or anil, at, lighting, shedding light.

scattering, spreading

Kin,

is,

m. a hog, = W#.
a,
f.

play ; cl. or cast ;

I.

kil, cl. 6. P. kilati, fikela, kelitum, ^, to be or become white; to freeze; to 10. P. kelayati, -yitum, to send, to throw
[cf.

am (said to be fr. young, infantine; (as), m. a colt, the young of any animal ; the sun ; Benjamin or = taila-parny-oshadki)i N..of a Styrax benzoin ( Danava ; a youth, a lad, one from his birth to the end of his fifteenth year, a minor in law (ajataf4?flT
kisora, as, d,
jfri),

kirn and

rt.

Hib. col,

'

a joke.']

vyavuhara) becoming after his fifteenth year subject to suits at law (or jata-vyavahara); (i),f. a maiden, a young woman.
kishk,
for

Kirika, as,

am, Ved. sparkling, beaming.

kila, as,

m.

play, trifling.

Kila-kindita,

am,

cl. 10.

A. kishkayate,
kill
; '

-yi-

Kiryanl,

a wild hog.

n.

kirdta, as, m., N. of a degraded mountain-tribe, one of the barbarous tribes who inhabit woods and mountains and live by hunting (the Kirrhadse of Arrian), having become Sadras by their are also neglect of all prescribed religious rites (they

n+Url

agitation, weeping, laughing, being angry, merry, &c., in the society of a lover.

amorous

turn, to injure,

(a various reading
I

hishk and lilkk)

[cf.

Hib. eeasaim,

torment,

f=Bt? 2. kila, ind. (a particle of asseveration

or emphasis), indeed, verily, assuredly; (or of expla-

crucify, vex.']

fodfMiHI kishkindha,

as,

d or

i,

m.

f.,

N. of

nation) namely; kila

which

it

lays stress,

preceded by the word on and occurs very rarely at the

is

a mountain in the south of India, in Odra, containing a cave, the residence of the monkey-prince Balin.

regarded as Mlecc'has)

a savage a pigmy, a dwarf; a groom, a horseman ; N. of a plant, a kind of genas a mountian [cf. kirata-tikta] ; N. of Siva,
; ;

beginning of a sentence or verse ; according to native in communicating lexicographers kila may be used ' ' so reported,' intelligence, and may imply so said,"
'false'probably,' 'possibly,' 'agreement,' 'dislike,' ' ' hood,' inaccuracy,' and reason.'
.

Kishkindha-parvata, as, m., N. of a place. Kislikindhd-kunda, am, n. title of the fourth book of the Ramayana.

taineer opposed to Arjuna, the account of which is the subject of the celebrated poem by Bharavi called

Kishkindhaka,

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of

a people.

Kiratirjunlya; (J),

f.

woman

of the Kirata tribe

kila, as,

m., N. of a man.
as,
f.

anything to keep off flies an epithet of the goddess DurgS a bawd, a the celesprocuress ; an epithet of the river Gan-g5 tial Gangs or river of Svarga. Kirata-tilda, as,
a fly-flap or
; ; ;

woman who carries

kilakila,
Siva
;

m. an epithet of

as, d, m. f. (but generally f.), N. kithk'uidha above, of a mountain and of a district said to be in the peninsula, in the northern part

KishkimHiya,

(an onomatopoetic word), expressing joy or the expression of or sound cry. pleasure by any Kilakiliiya, nom. P. kilakilayati, to raise sounds
;

N. of a town
cries

(a),

of Mysore, near the sources of the Pampa river, the territory of Balin the monkey-king, from whom

sounds or

was conquered by Rama and transferred to SuThe the brother of Bali and rightful king. in the fourth book of the Ramayana. story is told
it

grlva,

poem by
the combat of Aijuua with the god Siva in the form of a wild mountaineer or Kirata, combat and its result is described in the Vana(this parva or third book of the Maha-bhirata
ravi, describing

expressing joy.

The name Kiihkindhyi

i,

is

f<*rtT7 kilata, as,

coagulated milk
;

m.
also

f.

inspissated milk,

city

of

the

district,

the

also applied to the capital mountain being called

it

may

be applied to cheese.

1538-1664.) Kirataiin fta-ai ), i, m. an epithet of Garuda, the bird of Vishnu ('jwallowing the Kir5tas').

KUatin,

i,

m.

bamboo.

KtshTiindhya-kanda, as, m. title Rishya-mtika. also of the of the fourth book of the Ramayana
;

(Mir!
dwarf.

a kilata, as, m., N. of an Asura;

Adhyatma-ramayana. Kiehkindltytldhipa (yaadli), as, m. a N. of Balin, a monkey-king slain Rama. by

kishku.
kishku, us, us, u, vile, bad, contemptible ; (us), m. f. the fore-arm, a cubit, a span ; an instrument for measuring lengths hasta or kara of a Nalva. twenty-four thumbs' breadths
Goth. hvS-leiks, Them. we-lcher; Lat. qud-lis.]

kukura.
M-leika; Mod. Germ.
Ved.
;

231
kivat, an, all, at (fr.
i.

ki;

cf. kiyat),

= = 3^

how much ? how

long ?
;

kina, am, n. flesh

[cf. ktra.~]

Ktshku-parvan, a, m., N. of several kinds of reed, as bamboo, sugar-cane, Arundo Tibialis.

kindra, as, m., Ved.

a cultivator of the
soil;

= iinds'a(?),
fr. rt.

ape, a

3ihjl kisa, as, a, am, naked monkey a bird ; the sun.

;

(as, i),

m.

f.

an

(Say.) a vile man.

m. the

tree

Kiia-parna, as, Achyranthes Aspera (o^amorja) ; [cf.

f^T
gation,
tators

kis, ind.,
'

Ved. a particle of interro-

<*"faT3T kindsa, as,

m.
fr.

(said to be

kes"a-par>fi.]

whether, if;' according to native commenkart ri, 'a doer;' [cf. nakis, makis.]

according to others labourer or cultivator of the

klU;
class

kim and
;

ndfa), a

<*lw
^K
i

kista, as,
;

m., Ved. one

?).

who

praises,

soil

the poverty of this

a singer, a poet
.

(related to kirti

of

men

in India
*

was proverbial, so that klnasa

filTH kisa, as, m.,

the sun.

N. of an attendant of
article for' sale (?).

meant sometimes

a very poor

man

'

ku, a

fm< kisara, am, n. an

Kisarika, as,
I,

native lexicographers klnafa may be an adj. the following meanings, cultivating the soil

according to and has

;

pronominal base appearing in

poor

am,

selling Kisara.

covetous, niggardly; small,

killing secretly;

little,

killing animals or
[cf.

kutas, kutra, kuvid, kuha, kra, and as a prefix implying deterioration, depreciation, deficiency, want, diminution, littleness, prevention, hindrance, reproach,

(ax),

m.

a
;

kind of monkey

contempt,

sin, guilt
!) ;

r<*1nrt kisald or kisalaya, as, am, m. n. a sprout or shoot, the extremity of a branch bearing

kiia]

an epithet of

Yama

a kind of Rakshasa.

how

(strange

; originally perhaps ku signified (as a separate word ku occurs in the

Vedas

in the sense
;

of

'

where ?' ku (id, wherever,

Sec.]

^rtH
klm,

new
or

Km,

ind. a particle in akim

and ma-

leaves.

anywhere)

[cf.

kurkatha, ku-kara,

Kisalayita, as, a,

am,

furnished with leaf-buds

q. v.

young shoots
efj"i<*

[cf. kliala,.]

3ifa kira, as,

(pi.) the

m. a parrot ; the country and

^i

2. ku, us, f.

the earth j the ground or

kikata, as, m.,

N. of a people not
;

of a son of Rishabha belonging to the Aryan race ; N. also of San-kata ; N. of a country, Behar ; a horse a horse of the Kikatas) (as, j, (originally perhaps
;

kina.~\

people of KSsmira; (am), n. flesh; [cf. Kira-varnaka, am, n. a kind of perfume

base of a triangle or other plane figure. Ku-kila, as, m. a mountain (' a pin or bolt of the earth').

Kireshta ("ra-ish"), as, m., N. of several plants ; the tree Mangifera Indica a species of mountain PilO Akhota; another plant, =jala(sthauneyaka).
;

am), poor, needy

miserly, avaricious.

madhuka.
<*l*.n kiraka, as,
a

efiloR^ kikara, as or

N. of a Grama
'ofilcfi*!

in the

om(?), m. or n. (?), word kamala-klkara, q. v.

m. gaining, obtaining;
(fr. 2. kri),

3- ku, cl. 2. P. or cl. i. A., Ved. kauti \5 or kaviti, karate, fttkava, fukvxe, kotum or learnt um (?), to sound ; to sound indistinctly ; to cry, moan, groan ; to cry as a bird, to coo, hum as a bee &c. : Caus. kavayati : Desid. fukuehaii, -te : Intens. dokwyate and kokiiyate, to cry aloud.

Buddha

a kind of tree.

kikasa, as, a,

am

(said to

be

ft. rt.

ku or ku,

cl. 6.

A. kuvate, fukuve,

stft

klri, is,

m.

kak), hard, firm ; (ds), f. pi., Ved. the breast-bone and the cartilages of the ribs connected with it, costarum (am), n. a bone in general
cartilagines
; ;

Ved. grateful

kutum or kuvitum: f4.

make
;

Intens. ilokuyate,to cry,

or laudatory mention or remembrance; a poem, hymn, praise ; one who praises, a poet. Sjri-dodana, as,
a,

(as),

m. a bone, an

insect.

Klkasa-mukha
bird in general.

am, Ved.

or

exciting praise, exciting the praiser.

a noise to moan or groan ; [cf. Hib. caoi, caoidh, 'lamentation, mourning;' caoidhim, *I lament, mourn, grieve.']

kikasdsya

(8a-as), as,
is,

m. a

^faff kirna,as, a,
full.

am (fr. rt. I

kri), scattered,

m. a blue jay ; [cf. kiki.~\ kiki, kidaka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt.
a bamboo whistling or rattling wind, Arundo Karka, a reed a kind of tree N. of a people, a tribe of the Kekayas, (a Ktfaka is
cii), a in the

thrown, cast; covered, secret, hidden; injured, hurt;

^jwj kuris or kuns, cl. I. or 10. P. kuafati, 3 \ kun3ayati,oikunsati,kunsayati,-yitum,

to speak
;

to shine.

J&rni,
cealing.

is,

(.

scattering,

throwing
is

covering, con-

kuk,
or

cl. i.

A. kokate, fukuke, kokitum,

hollow bamboo

Kirya,

am, what Kiryamdna, as, a, am,

as, a,
;

scattered.
;

to take, accept, seize: Desid. dukoliishate

i'iiku/cin/iiili:

chief of the

army of king VirSta, and is conquered by Bhlma-sena) N. of a Daitya or demon ; a certain Rakshasa or gob\in. Kifoka-jit, t, or kidaka;

being scattered
<*lrt'i,

being covered, bestrewed being thrown at.

,

Kuka,

as, a,

am,

taking, accepting.
f.

^nm
lrmi,

&c.

See under

rt. lent,
(?).
liquor.
<**,

ku-katha,

a bad, miserable tale.

as, or kidaka-bhid, t, m. an epithet of Kitaka-badha, Bhlma-sena, conqueror of Kicaka. as, m. the killing of Kicaka,' title of a poem.

f.

a house for straw

nisudana,
'

kukabha, am, n. a kind of spirituous

ku-kara, as,

kirsd, f.,

Ved. a species of bird.

or 10. P.
;

cR^ST klja, as, a, am, Ved. wonderful.

jjj
pin.

-J

'

kit, cl. I.

d,

am
;

(see i. ku),

having
ku),

^. -yitum, to bind

kllati, kilayati, to fasten ; to stake ; to

a crooked or withered arm

acting wickedly, wicked. a,

^\ j
CMS
;

kit,

cl.

10. P. kitayati, -yitum, to

;

tinge or colour

to bind.
f.

kita, as, a,

am, m.

n. a

worm, an

insect an expression of contempt, e. g. pakshi-kita, a miserable bird ; [cf. Gr. K(J.] Kta-ghna, as, m.

a sharp piece of wood, a stake, a pin, a peg, a bolt, a wedge, &c. ; a lance, a pike a post, a post in a cow-house to which cows are fasa weapon the elbow ; a blow or tened, a pillar punch with the elbow a >low, a thump a blow in

Kila, as,

a,

m.

<*4H^
f.

ku-karman,
;

n.

(see

i.

wicked deed

wickedness, depravity, villainy ; (a, a, Kua), performing evil actions, wicked, depraved. karma-karin, i, ini, i, wicked, depraved. Kvrkdrya, am, n. a bad action, sin, wickedness.

Ktta-ja, am, lac, an animal dye of a red colour. silk; (a), Itila^pakshodbhava (sha-ucf"), as, m. the
sulphur ('destroying insects').
f.

n.

copulation particle ; a

flame, lambent flame

a small or minute

^offtfl ku-kirtti,
pute, notoriety.

is, f.

(see

i.

ku), ill-re-

change from the chrysalis or larva to the butterfly. Kita-padikd, (. the plant Cissus Pedata. Kila-

gnomon ; a position of the foetus impeding delivery ; an epithet of S'iva. Kila-sainsparta, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly G5va, Diospyros GIu-

5*5
fblia.

kukuta, as, m., N. of a pot-herb,

mani,

is,

m.

a butterfly.

Cissus Pedata.

Kifa-maid, f. the plant Kita-fatm, us, m.(?) and kttdri

;

tinosa, a plant, the fruit of which yields a substance like turpentine used to cover the bottom of boats.
Kllaltii, as, for confining a

sitdvara,

commonly siif/ujnisdka,
ku-kutumbini,
f.

Marsilea Quadri-

(ta-ari), is, m. (?) a species of plant. KitaJta, as, m. a worm, an insect a kind of bard a (magadlui-jaU), a panegyrist, descended from
Kshatriya father and Vaisya mother
(as, a,
;

a pillar

a splint broken bone ; a fence also iivaka, for cows &c. to rub themselves against, or

m. a

pin, a bolt, a

wedge
;

a bad house-

wife.
cjicji^

one

to

which they are

f.

tied.

kukuda,

as,

m. one who gives away

N. of a

prince

am),

hard, harsh, unfeeling.

<*\s< kidera, as,

Polygamus.

m. the plant Amaranthus

the pin of an axle. Kllita, as, a, am, staked, impaled ; set up as a stake or pole; pierced, transfixed; pinned, fastened

Kilika,

a girl in marriage after decoration with fit ornaments and the prescribed ceremonies ; also kukuila, q. v.

by a stake
also a

Sec.

bound,

tied, confined.

^Tdi'^C
or
e,

kukundara or kukundura, am,

;

n.,

du. n. the cavities of the loins just above the

[cf.

^O^Ef kidriksha, as, i, am (fr. I. ki or kid and driksha, rt. drit, see idriksha), of what kind ? of what sort ? of what description? of what qualities? who or what like ? KldHi, k, k, /fc,Vcd. of what kind ? of what sort ? &c., who or what like? yddrik-kidrik-da, of what,

onlrtirt kildla, as,

;

m. a sweet beverage ;
;

hips

kakundara]
q. v.

(as), m.,

N. of a

plant,

heavenly drink similar to Amrita, the food of the gods honey ; (am), n. blood water. Kilalaja, am, n. flesh. Kildla-dhi, is, m. the ocean. Kilala-pa, as, a, am, drinking blood ; (as), m. a RSkshasa, a sort of goblin or imp. Kilala-j>a,
as, m., Ved. rage Kllala ;
'

kukkura-dru,

oFoF'^f kukundha, as, m., Ved.,

N. of a

kind of

evil spirit.
f.

soever kind or sort.

at, of

Kidrtia, as,
[cf.

Kldriy-vydparavat, an, ati, what profession or vocation ? i, am, of what kind? what like? Slav, ko-lik, Them, ko-liko; Gr. irTj-AfooJ

an epithet of Agni, ' drinking the beve(as), m. an attendant of Yama, or N.

JcpTT kukubhd,
sonifications of

one of the female perto be

fr. rt.

music or RSginis.

of one of the attendants of Yama.

Kilaludhan

("la-udhan), a,

ilhrii,

a, Ved. carrying the beverage

Kilala in one's udder.

kuk), (said "ir^r^ kukura, as, a dog ; N. of a plant and perrume,=jrran(At-parne,N. of a prince, a son of Andhaka; (as), m. pi. the

m.

232
;

kukura-jihva.
kuksha,
the belly.
as,

kuncika.

descendants of this prince N. of a people, a branch of the Yadu race or YSdavas ; the country of this
people;
[cf.
f.

m.

(said to be

fr. rt.

kush),

wood, Czsalpina Sappan [cf. pattrdngd] ; a leguminous plant, Adenanthera Pavonina ; saffron.

kukkura and kaukura.]

Kukura;

jihva,

a species of fish, Acheiris Kookor Zibha the plant Leea Staphylea; another plant, Ixora Kuktirddhindtha (ra-adh), as, m. Undulata. lord of the Yadavas, an epithet of Krishna.

Kukshi, is, m. the belly, the cavity used in dual) ; the (in the earlier language generally interior of anything ; 3ie womb, the part of the belly
adricontaining the foetus a cavity in general (e. g. the cavity of the kukshi, cavity of a mountain) of a son (f. ocean, i.e. a bay, a gulf; a cavern; N. also of a daughter?) of Priya-vrata and KamyS; N. of Bali ; of a king ; of a son of Ikshvaku and father of Vikukshi ; N. of a region ; according to a native also the sheath of a lexicographer kukshi means sword, and steel; [cf. Lat. coxa, coxmdix; Gr.
; ;

of the abdomen

ku-fara, as, a or
going slowly, creeping
;

i,

am

(see

i.

ku),

following evil practices, low, vile, wicked ; speaking ill of any one, detracting, censorious ; (as), m. a fixed star.

Ku-daryd,

f.

evil

conduct, wickedness, impropriety.

f.

W^r^ kukiiti,
barica
;

[cf.

gr^TJeir

the plant Salmalia MalafilmoU.] kukunaka, as, m. a kind of disease

f.

J^lffO
of

ku-ddrtgerl,

(see

I.

ku), a

kind

wood

sorrel,

Rumex

Vesicarius ?

= dukrikd.

of the eyes in

infants.

cK^TtffT kukiinana, as, a, onomatopoetic word), gargling.

am, Ved. (an

X<$")? Old Germ, bdk; Mod. Germ. Ranch.] Kukshim^bhari, is, is, i, one who nourishes only
his belly, filling or

kufika, as, a, m. f. a kind of fish, an eel, commonly Kuniiiya, Unibranchapertura Cuchiya, or Muraena Apterygia Synbrache ; the Hindus affirm that its bite is mortal to cows,
in shape like

t*T
cj,

kukurabha,

as,

m., Ved. a kind of

pampering the

belly, voracious,

though perfectly harmless to men; (also a various

reading for

evil spirit.

Kukshi-randhra, as, m. a kind of gluttonous. . Kukshi-^ula, as, m. pain in the belly, bellyache, colic.

ku&ka,
ufird,

q. v.)
f.,

N. of a
as,

river.

as or am, "f^fTS kukula,

conflagration

m. or

n. chaff,

a hole

filled

of chaff, a fire made of chaff; (am), n. with stakes ; armour, mail.

Kukshila,

as, m.,

Ved. a

species of evil spirit.

is,

ufumara,

m., N. of the author

44if(| ku-kritya,

am, n. (see

I.

ku),

an

evil

^ffaf

rl

f<*

kukshitaki,

m., N. of a man.

of the AupanishadSdhikarana.

ku-(ela, am, n. (see i. ku), a

(as, d, am), badly clothed, dirty or tattered garments ; (a), f., N.

bad
in

deed,

evil,

wickedness.

cjjttj^

of kuksheyu, us, m., N. of a son

;

garment;

dressed

RaudrisVa

4<lc4
Jujuba
;

kukola, am,
ioK.]
as,

n. the jujube,

(according to others kaksheyu.)

is, f.

ZizyphuB
cp9ifs kukhati,
I'haf), wantonness,
frl

(said to

be

fr. rt.

avikarm
Hexandra.

or

[cf.

= ambashthd,

viddhaparm ;

(I),

(.,

of a plant, N. of a plant,

commonly Akanadi, Cissampelos

f.

<*SW kukkuta,

m. a cock, a wild cock ;

dalliance, frolic.

a whisp of lighted straw or grass, a firebrand, a spark of fire ; the offspring of a Nishida by a Sudra woman

ku-khyati,

is,

f.

(see

i.

ku), evil
sign,

u-Ceshta,

(see

i.

ku),

an

evil de-

report, infamy; a

bad reputation, disrepute, disgrace.

,

a wicked contrivance.

or

woman of the fourth caste ; (is or I), f. hypocrisy, interested observance of religious duties; (t), f. a hen; a small house-lizard; the silk-cotton tree, Bombaz Heptaphyllum, or the red cotton tree, SalKukkuta-kantha, am, n., N. of a tawn.**Kukkuta-dhvani, is, m. the crowing of a cock, the cackling of fowls. Jfukkuta-pakshaka, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), a knife shaped like the of a wing of a cock. Kukkuta-pada, as, m., N.
malia Malabarica.

i,

ini, i (fr. I.

ku+gana),

kuMha, am,

n. the white water-lily.

belonging to an

evil set

of people.

ku-go, aus,
or

m.

(see

i.

ku), a miserable

kuj, cl. i. P. kojati, kojititm, to steal ; xcl. 6. P. kujati, to be crooked ; [cf. kuiij.]

weak

bull.

ku-graha, as, m. (see

propitious planet
;

i.

ku),

an unviz.

tree

ku-ja, as, m. (fr. 2. ku and ri.jan), a the son of the earth, a N. of the planet Mars ;
;

(five are

reckoned by some,

N. of a

Man-gala, Ravi, Sani, Rahu, and Ketu.)

mountain (cock-foot). Kukkuta-mandapa, as, m., N. of a sanctuary in Benares standing on the where final right side of a statue of Siva, a place emancipation may be attained ; [cf. muJcti-mandaKukkuta-mastaka, as, m. a sort of pepper, pa.] Piper Chaba. *~ Kukkuta-vrata, am, n. a religious observance (worship of Siva) on the seventh of the
light

*ii

ku-grama,

as,

village without a Rfija, rich man, or a river.

(see an Agnihotrin, a physician, a

m.

i.

ku), a petty

Daitya, also called Naraka, conquered by Krishna (d), f. the daughter of the earth, an epithet of the goddess Durga ; also of Sita. Kuja-pandami, f. the fifth day of the moon occurring on a

Tuesday or the day of Mars, by some thought unlucky,

^Ijflir kunkuna, of a region.

as or am,

m. or

n.(?),

N.

ku-jana, as, m. (see i ku), a wicked man, a low, mean or vulgar person.
.

bad or bad
ku),

fortnight of the

month Bhsdra, by women,

Kukespecially for the sake of obtaining offspring. kuta-s'ikha, at, m. safflower, Carthamus Tinctorius
Kukkutd-giri, it, m., N. of a moun(cockscomb). tain. Kukkutdnda (ta-an), am, n. a fowl's egg. m. or n. (?), a Kukkutdndaica, as or (?), of rice. Kukkutabha ta-dbhd), an, m. a

=fsET kunkuma, am, n. saffron, Crocus Sativus, the plant and the pollen of the flowers [cf.
;

ejll*ll ku-janarii,
mother.

f.

(see

i.

ku), a

Gr. Kpdicos
as, a,
f.

Lat. crocus ?J .

Kunkuma-tamra,

f^ ku-janman,
low-born, of inferior origin.

a, d,

a (see

i.

am, red, coppery red. - Runkuma-renu, us, Kuitkumdkta the dust or pollen of saffron.
as, a,

am

species

kind of snake compared to a fowl (perhaps from a Kukkutdrdma (ta-dr ), having a crest or comb). a N. of N. of a celebrated as, m., hermitage grove near Gayi. Kukkutdrma (ta-ar), am, n., N. of a place. Kukktttdsana. ((a-ds), am, n. a particular posture of an ascetic in religious medita;

or stained with saffron, Kunkumanka as, a, orange, yellow. am, marked with saffron, dyed or stained of an

(ma*ak),

am, dyed

ojn**T ku-jambha, as,

m.

(see i. ku),

N. of

(ma-a),

a Daitya, a younger brother of Jambha and son of Prahrada or PrahUda, a son of Hiranya-kas'ipu.

orange colour.

Kunkumdruna (ma-ar),
f.,

as, a,

*1*Hrt kujambhala,
breaks into a house
;

am,
f

red, ruddy.

also

as, m. a thief who kujambhira and kujam-

ll

kungani,
cl.

N. of a

plant,

= maha-

bkila;

[cf.

Icumlklla,]

jyotisJimati.

^Tin^i
6.
i
.

kujjisa or kujjhisa, as,

kudifa.]

m, a

sort

tion.

= kukkutabha is, m. above. Kukku(i-mata, am, n. a ceremony in honour of Siva and DurgS see kukkuta-vrata. Kukkutaka, as, m. a cock, a wild cock a man of
Kukkutdtii ((a-ahi),
; ;

^
^S

"i

ku6,

P. kufati, kotati, 6uko6a,

of

fish

[cf.

utter a shrill cry (as

;

N^Jtudt'iMm or kotitum, to sound high, to a bird); to polish; to go; to to bend, make curved or crooked, to connect, mix
to oppose, impede ; to mark with lines, to delineate, write ; to contract or be contracted ; to

OHTJ^I<S kvjjhati, is fog or mist.

or

i,

or kujjhatikd,
kuncati,

f.

a mixed

caste,

one sprung from a Sudra and a Nishada

as,

kuht,
crooked
;

cl.

i.

P.

fukunta,
; ;

be crooked
contend

woman.

\ kundititm,
to bend or

5lf* kukkubha,
sianus Gallus
;

m. a wild cock, Pha-

(?)

[cf.

kuM.]
(generally du. kufau), the female

make crooked to be to curve, to move crookedly

to
; ;

varnish, oily gloss.

^J^ kukkura, as, m. (a more modern form

for

kukura),

a dog
;

a son of Andhaka
f.

N. of a Muni also of a prince, (an), m. pi., N. of a people (I),

;
;

Ktu!a, as, Kw!a-kmribha, as, breast, a teat, a nipple, a pap. m. the female breast. Kuda-tatn, am, n. the female breast. - Kufatatagra (ta-ag), am, n. a
nipple.
fruit

m.

to go to or towards to be or become small to lessen, to make small ; to shrink, to contract, to draw together Caus. Jeundayati, -yitum : Desid.

go

dukundfoliati

Intens.
plait
;'

Kuda-pkala,

as,

m. the pomegranate

aim,
'

'

fold,

dokudyate ; [cf. Hib. cuacha curl ;' cuachach, cuach,

'

(the

a bitch; (am), n. a vegetable perfume; [cf. granthi-parna.) -. Kukkura-dru, us, m., N. of a = tdm ra-duda. plant,

mukha, am, n. am, n. a nipple.

Kudita, as,
a,

Kutabeing shaped like the female breast). a nipple. Kuddgra (da-ag),

curled, frizzled.']

Kwidana, am,
contraction
;

n. curving, bending, contracting; a certain disease of the eyes, contracting

the eyelids.

kMu-va(,
saranyu-mriga.
g> action

k,

m.

(fr.

kukku, an

am, closed,

contracted
f.

small,

little.

onomatopoetic word, and vdf), a kind of deer,=

o|i'Mf\lj<4il kudandika, = murva. Hyacinthoides,

a plant, Aletris
i.

(a

Kunda-phala, f. a kind of gourd, = kmhmdndi ; wrong reading for kuda-phala f). Kundi, is, f. a measure of capacity equal to eight
Kundikd,
f.

handfuls.

fa Hi
;

ku-kriya,

f.

(see

i.

ku), a

had

ku-6andana, am, n. (see

ku),

(as, a,

am), wicked,

sinful.

red saaders, Pterocarpus Santalinus; sappan or log-

shape like an eel

key ; a fish, commonly Kun&ya, in nd eaten as one, Unibranchapertura,

kun6i(a.
Cuchiya, or the fish Muracna Apterygia, Synbrache a plant bearing a red and black seed [cf. ku6ika] used as a weight, Abras Precatorius or anothe plant bearing a pungent seed, Nigella Indica ; a soi of reed ; the branch or shoot of a bamboo.
; ;

kuttima.
'

233
<*i kutikoshtika,
kutila.
f.,

Kundta,
traded, &c.

as, d,
;

am, crooked,
n.,
is, i,

curved, bent, con

(am),

N. of a plant.

Kunditdn

expense ; (lit. delighting in in the house.') Kuti-Cara, as, m. an of a particular order, one who consigns the care of his family to his son and remains at home enin devotion or one who goes begging gaged solely from one house to another. as, i, am,
staying
ascetic

who

lives at his son's

N. of a

river.

See under

rt. kut, col. 2.

kutira.

See under
as,

rt. kut, col. 2.

Kuti-maya,

guli

(to-a), is,
kunj,
,,

with bent or curved ringers.

consisting of a house (?). Kuti-mukha, as, m., of one of the attendants of Kuvera.

N.

kutungaka,
bower formed of creeping
round a
tree
;

m. an arbour or

cl. i.

murmur,

= kuj.

P. kuhjati, -jitum, to

Kutika,
a
river.

as, d,
d,

am,

bent, crooked
bent.

(a),

f.,

N. of

a creeper winding ; a thatch, a roof; a hut, a cottage ; a

plants
;

granary, a store-room

[cf.

kutanka, kutartgaka,

5f kunja, as, am, m. n. a place overrun with plants or overgrown with creepers, a bower, an arbour ; a cave ; the lower jaw an elephant's tusk or jaw a tooth ; (as), m., N. of a man. Kuilja
; ;

Kattta, as,
dishonestly
;

am, crooked,
tri,

kudanga."]
acting

Kutitri, td,

tri,

making crooked;

being bent.

J<{1
kuttanl,

kutuni,
q. v.

f.

a wrong

reading for

kutirn, as, m. a bower, an arbour. f., N. of a plant, = nikunjikdmla.

Kutira, am, n. a hut, a cottage. Kutila, as, d, am, bent, crooked, curved, round,
running
in

Kunja-vallari

curved

lines,

crisped,

curled

going
;

collective

n. a household, the cji*f kutumba, am, members of a household, a family the care
;

Kunjiltd,

f.

another N. of the plant Kunja-vallarl

fennel-flower setd,
;

= kuAdikd,

Nigella Indica.

kunjara, as, m.

(fr.

kunja?), an ele-

phant; anything pre-eminent in its kind (generally in compounds, e. g. puruiha-kunjara, an eminent

crookedly, tortuous; insincere, dishonest, fraudulent ; (d), {., N. of a N. of plant [cf. tagarapddi] a river ; (according to some) N. of the Sarasvati ; N. of a metre containing four lines of fourteen syllables each ; (am), n., N. of a plant [cf. tagara, kuilfita, vakra] ; a kind of perfume tin. Kutila;

the care taken by a householder for the members of his family, hence metaphorically care or anxiety about anything ; (as, am), m. n. name ; race a kinsman, a relation by
;
;

of a family, house-keeping

descent

a connection, a relation
;

by marriage by the

mother's side

man) ; the tree Ficus Religiosa N. of a Naga N of a prince of the Sauviraka race N. of a mountain of a region hair; (a and i), f. a female elephant; another plant, (a), f. the plant Bignonia Suaveolens Grislea Tomentosa. Kunjam-kara, as, m. an
; ; ; ; ;

gati, is,

f.

a species of the, AtijagatI metre,

i,

= (an-

laha, as,
feud.

Kutumba-kaoffspring, progeny. am, m. n. domestic dissension, family

as,

drikd.
tortuous.

Kutilu-gdmin,
;

Kutila-td, f. crookedness guile, dishonesty.

as,
d,

going crookedly, or kutila-tva, am, n.

i,

ini,

Kutumba-vydprita,
of a family.
1

m.

a provident and
family.

attentive father

Kutumbdrtham (baon account of a

as, n. apartments &c.

Kittila-pakshmd,
eyelashes

ar),

ind. for the support or

am,

having

curved

or

brows.

Kutumbaukas ("ba-oK ),
Kutumbaka,
(am),
holder
;

elephant's trunk. a kind of radish

Kunjara-kshdra-mula, am, n. (mulaka).-Kunjara-graha, as,

Kuiijara-dari,
'

Kutila-svabhdva, as,
disingenuous.

d, am, crooked-minded, -Kutilaiaya (la-ds), as, d, am,

appropriated to the accommodation of relations &c.

as, a,
;

m. an

ill-intentioned, malevolent.

n. a household

am, being of one family; the duties and cares of a house-

elephant-catcher.

f.

ele-

phant's cave," N. of a place. KuAjara-pippali, (., N. of a plant described as bearing a fruit resembling

Kutilaka,
winding
hunter
(in
;

as, ika,
f.

am,

(ika),
his

crouching,

bent, curved, crooked, coming stealthily as a

a family, kindred.

long pepper;
I, fo.u, . i,

[cf.

gaja-pippali.]

Kunjara-rupin,

elephant-shaped. Kunjardnika ("ra-an^), am, n. the division of an army consisting of eleJ phants, an elephant-corps. Kunjardrdti ( ra-ar), is, m. a lion ; the S'arabha, a fabulous animal with

prey ; a peculiar movement or gesture language); an instrument used by a a blacksmith's forge. blacksmith, Kutikd, I. a small house.
theatrical

on

Kutumbaya, nom. A. -yate, to support a family. Kutumbika, as, d, am, taking care of a family or
household
;

(as),

m.

the slave of a house.

;

Kutiya, nom. P. kutiyati, -yitum,

one's self in a hut.

to imagine

enemy of the elephant.') Kunjaraluka, fra-dl), am, n. a species of esculent root, a O sort of yam. Kunjardfana ( ra-as"), as, m. the
eight legs,
('

Kutira, as or am, m. n. a small house, a hut, a lovel; a kind of plant; (am), n. sexual intercourse;
exclusiveness.

Kutumbin, i, m. a householder, a paterfamilias one who supports or takes care of a family metaphorically one who takes care of anylhing (especially a member of a family, at the end of a compound)
;

any one belonging to a household; a peasant, a

cultivator of the soil
;

(ini),

f.

the wife of a house;

holy

Ficus Religiosa. fig tree,

Kutiraka,

as,

m. a

hut.

gi^rt kunjala, am,

kdnjikd.']

n.

sour gruel;

holder and mother of a family, a matron a large household, a large family; a small shrub used in

[cf.

kutanka,
euta above), a
roof,

as,

m. (connected with
[cf.

a thatch;

Kumedicine, a kind of moon-plant, =&8/nVii. tumbi-td, f. or kutumbi-tva, am, n. family connection or union, living as one family.

P. kutati, fukota, kutishyati, akutit, kutitum, to be or become

kut,
cl. 6.

kutungaka,

kudanga, kundanya, kutala.] kutanga, N. of a place.

kutanyaka,as, m. an arbour formed
creeping plants overrunning a tree ; a roof or hatch a house, a small house, a hut or cottage ;
ty
;

S7^
kutira.]

kutera, as,

m. a hut, a cottage ;

[cf.

crooked or curved ; to bend, curve, curl ; to make crooked to be dishonest, cheat or deceive cl. 4. P. kntyati, or cl. 10. A. kotayate, -yitum, to break
; :

SET

to pieces, tear asunder, divide ; to speak indistinctly ; to be warm, burn : Caus. kotayati : Desid. Cukuti-

3C

kutt, cL io. P. kuttayati, ac-ukuttat, -yitum, to cut, divide ; to grind or pound

;

cf.

shati

Intens.

tokulyale ;

[cf.

kutt and kunt.']

kutungaka.]
kutafa,
as,

to multiply

to censure, abuse.
I,

Kutt a,

Kuta, as (as), m. a

or

am, m. n.

fort,

kuti, and kuta] ; small stones ; a tree

a water-pot, a jar, pitcher ; a stronghold; a house [cf. kuti, a hammer, a mallet for breaking
;

m.

as,

am,

(at

the end of compounds) cut-

(for kuta-ja),

the

medicinal tree Wrightia Antidysenterica.

a mountain

(am),

n.,

Ved.

= krita,

a work.

N. of a man Kula-kdrikd, (.
;

^7T kuta-ja.
Ji **
1

See under kuta above.

; grinding, pounding ; a multiplier such that a given dividend being multiplied by it and a given quantity added to (or subtracted from) the product, the sum (or difference)

ting, dividing,
(as),

making

small

m.

kutannaka,
;

a female servant (bringing the water-jar). Kuta-ja, as, m. the medicinal tree Wrightia Antidysenterica, commonly called Karaya ; the seeds are used as a vermifuge [cf. indra-yata] ; a N. of the sage Agastya ('born in a water-jar'); also of Drona,
q.

am, n. the fragrant

[cf.

may be measured by
of a people.

a given

divisor.

Knttapam.
pi.,

grass

Cyperus Rotundus

also the following.]

rdnta or kuttipardnta (ta-ap),

as,

N.

kutannata, as,
nthes Indica
;

m. the

tree Calos-

(am),

n. the fragrant grass

Cyperus

<otundus.

v.Kutaja-malli, f. a kind of plant. Kutaka, as, m., N. of a people N. of a moun; ;

the post round which the string of the churningwinds [cf. kutara and kuthara] ; (am), n. a plough without a pole. Kuti, is, i, m. f. a curvature, a curve ; a hut, cottage, house, hall, shop; (i), f. a vessel with
tain
stick

kut), measure of grain &c. (=kndava); a saint, a ivine sage or Muni a garden or grove near a house
;

^TT kutapa,
;

as,

m.

(said to be

fr. rt.

Kutta-pratarana and kutta-prdvarana, as, m. pi., N. of two nations. Kuttaka, as, d, am, what cuts or divides, what pounds or grinds (as), m. a grinder or pulverizer, a a kingfisher. Kuttakamultiplier, &c. [cf. ktttta] vyavahdra, at, m. or kuttakddhydya fka-adh. ), as, m. that branch or chapter of arithmetic which
;
;

treats

of the Jiutta or kuttaka.

n.

=nishkuta)

(am), n. a

lotus.

Kuttana, am,

cutting,
;

dividing;
;

kutara, as,
le string passes that

m. a post round which

works the churning-stick N. of a NSga.
;

grinding, beating, threshing a procuress, a go-between.

abusing

(I),

pounding, f. a bawd,

a bawd, a procuress openings used for fumigations or go-between a nosegay, a bundle or tuft of flowers or vegetables a kind of perfume, commonly Mur5 ;
; ; ;

[cf.

utaka and kuthara]

Kuttanti,

f.

a kind of dagger.
i,

Kuttaka,
tened
;

-as,

5tj

kutaru, us, m., Ved. a cock

a tent,

Kutlita, as,
(d),

d,

am, what cuts or am, cut, divided

divides.
;

pounded,

flat-

spirituous liquor;

(is),

Eng. hut; Germ.

of a man.

crocodile or porpoise.

Kuti-fara, as, m. a Kuti-pdrtkiva, as, m., N. Kuti-krita, as, a, am, curved, curled,
title.}

m.

the body; a tree;

[cf.

house of cloth or canvas.

^J^jlUT kutaruna,
eori,

f.

a plant,

commonly
[cf.

sird, unskilful opening of a vein, the latter being cut to pieces by repeated application of the knife.
f., scil.

Ipomcea Turpethum.
kutala, am, n.

Kttttin,

i,

ini,

i,

what

cuts or

pounds

(ni),

f.

twisted, frizzled ; (am), n. anylhing (as woollen cloth) curled or twisted. Kati-gata, as, d, am, inside the

35 rt

a roof, a thatch ;

bawd, a procuress.

house.

Kuti-gu, us, m., N. of a man.

religious

faka, as, m. a kind of

Kutlmendicant, one

ulanka.]
kuti, kutira.

See under

rt.

ku( above.

Kuttima, as, d, am, plastered with small stones, decorated with mosaic; (as, am), m. n. an inlaid or paved floor, pavement, ground paved with mosaic or

30

234
small stones, ground smoothed and plastered prepared for the site of a mansion ; a jewel
hut, a cottage
;
;

kuftamita.
mine
ground a ;
each in length and breadth
to
;

in

medicine

it is

equal

kuntaka, as,

t,

am,

fat,

corpulent.

two

Prakritis or thirty-two Tolakas.

the pomegranate.

kudi,

is,

*gl*irf kuttamita, am, n.

caresses
;

one of the ten

kudlkd,

m. the body [cf. kuti.~\ f. an earthen or wooden

;
;

j MJ
\3
dulled
;

kiinth, cl. i. P. kunthati, -thitum, to be lame or mutilated, to be blunted or

;

blandishments of women, affected repulse of a lover's

[cf.

water-pot used by ascetics

[cf. kuta,.']

kuttumita.]

3K
blanket
tlra.]
j

kuttara, as,
;

m. a mountain ; (am),
;

*fs^i kudisa,
commonly

as,

m. a kind of

fish,

com-

n. sexual intercourse

pleasure
;

a woollen cloth or

Kurchi, Cypiinus Curchius.

f.

exclusion

oneness

[cf.

kulira and kul-

W& kudi,

a, am, blunt, dull ; stupid ; indolent, lazy, slow ; foolish; [cf. -i'UMa.] tha-td, f. bluntness, dulness, indolence.

yitum, Jiuntha, as,

to be lazy or stupid to cover, conceal.

cl.

10. P. kunthayati,

weak

Kun-

a small house, a hut

(a wrong

reading for kutif).

Km kuttiharikd,
a slave
;

{.

a female servant,

[cf.

kuta-/tdrika.]
as,

^TTT kudupa, as, m. of a necklace or bracelet.

the clasp or fastening

or ex;

Kunihaka, as, d, am, stupid, ignorant, a fool ; (as), m., N. of a pupil of Luntaka ; (as), m. pi., N. of a people.
Kunthita, as, d, am, blunted, dulled ; mutilated, stupid; grasped, held, encircled. **Jiunthitatfri (ta* a<), is, is, {, having its edge or corners blunted.

JgV
a hut
;

kuttlra,

m. a mountain;
(?)

[cf.

kutira and kuttara.]

*gl<=h kuttiraka, am, n.

(a

a small house,
.').

wrong reading

for

kutiraka

3i-^|<3 kudmala, as, d, am, opening panding as the blossom of a flower, blossoming (as), m. an opening bud (ant), n. a particular hell someKudtimes also spelt kudmala ; [cf. kutmala.'] mala-dantl, f., N. of a metre, =anukuld; also
; ;

j iij kuud, O Ncl. A.

I.

cl.

P. kundati, to mutilate

lo. P. kundayati,

kutiiiale, -i/ilum, to burn; -yitum, to protect.

d.

<xt(*ttkuttumita,am,n.=kuttamita above.

spelt

kudmala-danfi.
as, a,

Kudmalita,
countenance).

am,

furnished with opening

rt.

*<mrt
rt.

kutmala, as,

a,

am

m. f. n. (said to be fr. =y<!S kuiula, as, i, am, kun), a bowl-shaped vessel, a basin, bowl, pitcher,
water-pot
e. g.
;

(said to

be

fr.

buds; budded, blossomed; cheerful, smiling (as the

d, n. f.

jar, pot,

kut), opening or expanding as the blossom of a

flower, blossoming;, (an, am), m. n. an opening bud ; (am), n. one of the twenty-one hells in which sinners are punished (where they are bound with

c^|

kudya, am,

a wall; plaster-

ropes).

Kudya-fhedin, ing (a wall) ; eagerness, curiosity. a thief. Kudya-Mhedya, am, I, m. a housebreaker, n. an opening, a hole in a wall, a breach. Kutlyamatsl,
or kttdya-matsya, as, Kudyaka, am, n. a wall.
f.

(am), n. a particular measure ; darliha-kundam, a clump of Darbha m. n. a round hole in the ground, grass ; (as, am), a hole in the ground for receiving and preserving water a hole in general (e. g. in comp. agni-kunda, a hole in the ground for receiving and preserving
a clump,
;

Kii/mtiUta, as, a,

am, budded.

m. a

house-lizard.

J7 kutha,
kuta.)

as,

m. a tree ; (generally written

^3T
l

kuthara, as, m. the post round which

;

cl. 6. P. kunati, -nitum, to sound ; <T"ITT kun, \S x to cherish, to support or aid with gifts &c. ;

a vat ; a pool, a well, a spring fire) ; a pit, or basin of water, especially consecrated to some holy purpose or person ; (as), m. a son bom in adultery, an adulterine, the son of a woman by another man

consecrated

the string of the chuniing-stick winds

[cf.

kutara.]

to be in pain (?) cl. 10. P. kunayall, -yitum, to counsel or advise; to converse with, to speak to,
;

kuthdku, us, m. a bird, the wood-

address; to salute; to invite;

Lith.

[cf.

Lat.

cano,eono;

pecker, Picus Bengaleibis,

commonly Kaththakro.
as, d,

zwanu.]
as,

JSI45; kuthdtanka,

m.

f.

an axe.

eTO kuna,
a plant bears

m.

in

K. kuthara, as, I, m. f. an axe ; a sort of hoe or spade (as), m. a tree N. of a man.

; ;

aivattha and other

trees or

composition with the time when flowers

;

than her husband, while the husband is alive N. of a NSga a son of Dhrita-rashtra ; an epithet of Siva m. (a), f. an epithet of Durg3.*jfvuH(/a-A'^rt, as, the son of a woman of the BrShmanical tribe born in a keeper of adultery with a man of an inferior caste concubines, a maq^ho has female slaves ; a follower of the C'Srvaka citrine or the tenets of those who
; ; ; ;

fruit, e. g.

pilu-kuna,

q. v.

deny the authority of the Vedas.

as, m. an axe ; (ikd), (. a small axe also a similarly shaped instrument used in surgery for scarification ; N. of a woman.

Kuthdraka,
;

^HJcS kanaka,
born.

as,

m. a young animal just

as,

Kunda-kila, as, Kunda-kaua low, a vile man ; see ndgara. miull or kunda-mandapa-kaumudi, f. title of a

m.

or adze

Kutharika,

as,

m.

$*LiyC kunanjara,
krinanja, as, m. a

m. or kunanjd, f. or
Chenopodium
;

a wood-cutter.

species of

(comfr.

3JT*5 kutharu,
a tree
;
1

us,

m. an ape, a monkey;
tree;

monly VanavetuS.)
<*<i[<4

work by VisVanStha. Kunda-rjoln, as, m. and kunda-golaka, omrf. sour rice, gruel see kdnjika. Kunda-ja, as,^^N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra. Kunda-jafhara, as, m., N. of an old sage [cf. Kunda-dharn, as, m., N. of a kundodara.]
; ;

an armourer.
is,

kunapa,

as,

am, m. n. (said to he
;

N5ga;
payin,
[cf.
(sell,

also

of a son of Dhrita-iashtra.

Kunda-

^fil kuthi,
[cf. iit/i.]

m. a

a mountain;

rt.

kvan), a dead body, a corpse;

fa*

kuthika, as, m.,

N. of a

plant,

kushtha, mritpkall, a kind of Costus, commonly called Kuth.'

contemptuously of living persons N. of a people ; a stench, a foul smell ( I), f. a small bird, a kind of Maina or Salik [cf. mt-sdril;d) ; like a dead body, (as, i, am), mouldering, smelling
;

a carcase; said (as), m. a spear;

I, irii, i,

payinam

drinking out of pitchers; kuiidaayfinam, a particular religious ceremony

kaundnpayina\.

Kunda-payya,

as, d,

am,

3$t*i kuthumi,
author of a law-book

is,
;

m., N. of a preceptor,
kuthumi.]

foul smelling ; stinking. the smell of a dead body.

Kunapa-gandha,
as,

as,

m.

kratu, &c.), a particular ceremony or sacrifice at which ewers or pitchers are used for drinking; N. of a man (?). Kunda-prastha, as, m., (as), m., N. of a tovm. Kunda-lhedin, i, m., N. of a son
of Dhrita-rashtra.

Kuiida-mandapa-siddM,

is, !.,

[cf.

kunara-bddava,
grammarian.

m., N. of a

~3T kuther a,
licum.
licum,

as,

m.

Kuthera-ja, as,

a kind of Basim. awhile kind of Basifire

;

Ocimum
;

Gratissimum.

distorted

<*UIHj kundru, us, us, u, Ved. having a arm (?) (SSy. fr. rt. kun) crying out.
;

work by Vitthaladikshita. Kunda-ratnaK-undakara, as, m., N. of a work by VisVanStha. of Dhrita-rSshtra. Kuniayln, I, m., N. of a son dagni (da-ag), is or i (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a

N. of

place;
i,

[cf. i,

kaundaf/naka.']**
is

Kundaiin

("rfa-as" ),
;

Kutheraka, at, m. a kind of Basilicum, Ocimum Sanctum a white tort of the same, Ocimum Gratiisimum.

m. (said to be <$J!Jlri kundla, as, kmn), a kind of bird N. of a son of Asoka

;

fr. rt.
;

{HI,

one who

N. of

a country.

^r?

kutheru, us,

m. the wind produced

a pander, a pimp ; of a Naga ; also of one of the attendants of Siva. N. of a mountain. Kuiidofla , as,

supported by a bastard (i), m. N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra ; also

by a fan or chowrie.

<?
heap
;

kiul, cl. 6.

O N to play or act as a child, to

as,

Plkudati, fukoda, kuditum,

trifle
;

a cripple with a crooked or withered arm, or without a hand or ringer (iV), N. in. a whitlow; the tree Cedrela Toona (tunna)
cfiftj kuni, is, is,
i,
;
;

(da-uda\ Kundodara (da-ucT),

as, m.,

N. of

NSga;

a
;

to eat

to

to plunge under water, be immersed, dive

(?).
;

^sjf kudanga,
[cf.

m. a bower, an arbour

of a prince, a son of Jaya and father of Yugan-dhara ; N. of a Muni N. of the author of a Dharma-Sastra. Kuni-bahu, us, m., N. of a Muni.
;

son of janamejaya and brother of Dhrita-rashtra also a son of Dhrita-rSsrrtra. Kundoddyota-darKundodhnl iana. N. of a work by San-kara-bhatta. a woman with f. a cow with a full udder

(da-Sdh),
a
full

bosom;

[cf.

kutanka, kufungalta, kundaga.~\

as,

'ayq kudapa,

am, m. n.

= kudava below.

ojfilJrlllV kunitdhi, is, of a Dharma-Sastra.

m.,N. of the author

as, a,

am

(fr.

udhas.^Kundopadhantyaka, da + upadhdniya), one who uses a

;

pitcher as to others

a pillow

an epithet of Pflrna
is

according
place.

kundopadhana
cf.

the

N. of a

*SM
wood,

kudava, as, m. a measure of grain,

cSfVl'H kunin,

i,

int,
[cf.

i,

bhah, a kind of bug;

only in kuni kanautkuna, matkuna.J

Kuifdoparaiha,

Kundaka, am,
of Dhrita-rashtra
;

n.

kaundoparatha. a pot (as), m., N. of

;

a son

iron, &C., the fourth part of a Prastha, described by some as a vessel four fingers wide and as

also

of Kshudraka.

elifuit^ kuninda, as,

m.

(said to be

fr. rt.

many deep and

fuls
;

it

is

containing twelve Prakritis or handalso laid to contain 1 3 i cubic Angulas ;

lingers

kun), sound, sounding.

or to be a finger and a half deep, and. three

= kund, q.v.

as, m., N. of a son of Dhrita-rishtra ; a pitcher ; a student's water-pot, the Kamandalu. Kundin, i, t'ni, f, furnished with a pitcher or kindhin &c.] ; a bastard. water-jar ; (i), m. a. horse [cf.

Kundika,
f.

(a),

kuwfina.
Kundina,
as, ra.,

ku-deha.
i.e.

235
;

N. of

a son of Dhrita-rSshtra

tarka-patha, as, m. the way of sophists,

sophistical

N.'of an author; (am),

n. a city, the capital of the district Vidarbha, ruled over by Bhlma, the father-

method of arguing.

sometimes ; yatra in the other case kutra (a or yatra kutra (id, wherever it be, here

sometimes

in-law of Nala, apparently the modern Kondavir in Berar ; (according to some the city is also called

Vidarbha, or m. pi. Vidarbhas, but this name of the territory.)

is

rather the

ind. (fr. I. ku), from where ? x kutas, ? from whence ? whereto ? where ? in which direction? wherefore? why? from what cause or
*fl

or there.

whence
motive

Kutratya, as,
or residing ?

a,

am, where being? where

living

because

m. a bower, ^<!Sjj- kundanga, as, bour (a wrong reading for kudanga.)

;

an

ar-

way

how much
for the

less ?

sometimes

how ? in what manner ? in which much less. Kutas is used abl. case of 2. ka = kasmat (e. g.
what time ?).
In a-kutas, which

d. I.
[cf.

kuts (perhaps related to kutas), cl. 10. P. A. kutsayati, -te, -yitum; rarely P. kutsati, to despise, abuse, revile, contemn

kutah kdlat,

since

Lith. l;usstnu.~\

n. a ring, ^tijsco kundala, am,

an ear-ring;

occurs at the beginning of

some compounds, kutas

a bracelet; a fetter, a tie, a collar; the coil of a rope; (as), m., N. of a N5ga ; (a), f., N. of a woman ;

has an indefinite sense (e. g. akuto-mrityu, not from any quarter ; cf. akuto-bhaya) ; fearing death

tuous

Kuteana, as, (am), n.

;

a,

am,

reviling,

abusive, contempf.

abuse, reviling, contempt, reproach;

;

kutas

is

also

indefinite

N. of a

river;

(),

f.,

N. of

several plants,

mountain
;

ebony, Bauhinia Variegata [cf. kaA(ana-dru\ another plant, Cocculus Cordifolius [cf. gitdufi] another plant, Mucona Pruritus [cf. kapi-kaCthu] N. of two other plants, commonly called Sarpinl-vriksha and
; ;

Kundall-lalana.

Kundala-dharana, am,

n. the

Kundala-dtidrin, i, itii, i, wearing of ear-rings. Kundaldkdra (la-dk), as, wearing ear-rings. like an H, am, shaped ear-ring or bracelet, circular,
annular.

apt, did, any quarter, from any cause; kutas'tid, from any from one, anywhere aku,tas"tid-bhaya, not fearing danger from any quarter, not presenting danger on any side kutas" (ana, (in Ved.) from no side, to no side ; yatah kutas'ttd, from any person soever). Kutastardm, ind. how? in what manner ? Kuto-nimitta, as, d, am, having what cause or reason ? Kuto-mula, as, d, am, having what origin ?
particles
; ;

when connected with the and (ana (e. g. kuto 'pi, from

reproachful or abusive language expression of contempt.

(a),

contemning,

Kutsd,
vadin,
i,

f. reproach, contempt, censure. ini, i, censorious, abusive.

Kutsa;

Kuteita, as, d, am, despised, contemned, reviled

hateful ; (am), n., N. contemptible, low, mean, vile, of a grass, Cyperus. Kutsita-tva, am, n. meanness,
vileness.
i. kutsya, as, d, abused ; blamable.

am,

to be reproached, reviled,

dn),

as, a,

Kundaloddyotitanana (la-uddyotitaam, having his face radiant with glitterf.

Kutastya, as, pened ?

d,

am, whence come

how
i.

hap-

^W kutsa,
other

as,

m., N. of a Rishi with the

epithet Arjuneya,
1,

ing pendants.

Kundaland,

(fr.

encircling a word or the circle is to be left out in a MS.

kundalaya, nom. fr. kundala), round any word which

in Prakrit poetry
;

oynis
a wicked

ku-topasa, as,
ascetic.

m.

f.

(see

ku),

author of several hymns of the demon S'ushna, Rig-veda (when attacked by the but in Indra defended him and killed the demon
;

hymns of the Rig-veda, Kutsa

is

represented as

Kundalika,
[cf.

f.,

N. of a metre

jrn(V(V.
species

vdta-kundaUkd.'] Kitudalin, i, ini, i, having ear-rings or decorated with ear-rings ; circular, annular, spiral, winding, coila snake; the spotted or painted deer ; a peacock ; an epithet of Varuna, and of Siva ; (Ini), f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius [cf. gudufi} ; a particular dish, curds boiled with ghee and spices ; a f?akti

ku-tittiri, is, m. (see of bird resembling the partridge.

as,

i.

ku), &

of An-giras, persecuted by Indra); N. of a descendant author of several other hymns of the Rig-veda;
(pi.)

ctinlm^ kutlpdda,

m., N. of one of the

(see i. ku), a

the descendants or the family of Kutsa

;

light-

ning, thunderbolt

Rishis or poets of the Sama-veda.

'3TTi" teacher.

ing

(i),

m.

ku-firtha, as,

m.
n.
;

bad

kautsa, puru-kutsa, &c.] Kutta-kus'ikikd, f. the intermarriage of the Kutsa and Kusika families. Kutia^putra or kutsa[cf.

vatsa, as,
3.

m. a son of Kutsa.

kutfya, as, m.

= kutsa (?).
f.

or form of Durga worshipped by

^m

Tantrikas.

^IpS
mence
;

kutuka,

am,

am, forming a ring, formed into a circle, coiled, curled, moving in rings or circles. Kunduli-bhuta, as, a, am, formed into a ring,
Kundall-krita, as,
a,
coiled, curled.

desire, inclination

eagerness, vehekautuka curiosity [cf.

;

kutsald,

the indigo plant

[cf.

and kutuhala.]

^Tpl

kutupa, as,
;

m. a small leathern

kiith, oil-

cl.

4.

P. kuthyati, (ukotha,

am- strong, powercjijjifa; kundira, as, a, ful, able (as), m., N. of a

;

kutu\ (as, am), m. n. the eighth Muhurta or portion of the day from the last Danda of the second watch to the first of the third or about
bottle [cf.

akothit, kothishyati, kothitum, to stink, Caus. P. kothayatt, -yitum, to to become putrid

:

cause to putrify.

mJf^
f.,

noon
fices

an

eligible

time
;

for the

performance of

sacri-

'5^1 kutha, as, a,

am, m.

f.

n. a painted or

ejnil^lWl kundrina6l,
animal
;

Ved. a species of

to the manes
f.

(Say.) tortuous progress.

Kutii, us,

[cf. ku-tapa.] a leathern oil-bottle.

as an elephant's variegated cloth or blanket, serving Kusa grass, Poa housings; (as), m. sacrificial or

^ra^

kut (a Sautra root, or one found in

*rH!)<* kutunaka, as,

m. weakness of the
[cf.

Cynosuroides;

Sakya-muni

in

one of

his former

thirty-four births.

grammatical Sutras only), to spread.

F7f kuta, as,

eyes, a disease of the eyes in infants;

kuku-

naka.]

kuthumi,

is,

m., N. of a Muni.
,

m., N. of one of the eighteen

attendants of the sun, identified with the god of the ocean.

jnirt kutuhala, am, n. (fr. the interrogative adv. kutas and hala, calling cut?), curiosity,
interest

m., N. of a man.

in
;

nn<4 ku-tanaya,
generate son.

as,

m.

(see

i.

ku), a de-

clination
excites
;

any extraordinary matter; desire, inwhat eagerness, vehemence, impetuosity

;

kud,
tell

cl.
lie
;

10. P. kodayati, -yitum, to

for (a various reading

kundr,

q. v.)

*rtj
formed
;

ku-tanu, us, vt, u (see i. ku), deor Kubera (us), m. an epithet of Kuvera

anything interesting, fun excellent, (as, a, am), surprising, wonderful Kutiibest, praised, celebrated ; [cf. kautujuila.] an interest in hula-^vat, an, att, at, curious, taking
;

curiosity or

interest,

ku-danda, as, m. (see

just

i.

ku),

an un-

punishment.
1

efiflrf kuddla, as,

[cf.

m. mountain ebony;
i.

(this deity being of a monstrous appearance, having three legs and but eight teeth ; see kubera).

anything.

kuddala]
ku-dina, am, n. (see
ku),

ku), slightly hot, mild, tepid ; (as, am), m. n. a sort of blanket made of the hair of the mountain-goat the eighth Muhflrta or portion of the day from the last Danda of the second watch to the first of the third or about noon ; an eligible time for the performance of sacrifices to the manes a kind of sacrificial grass, Poa Cynosuroides a daughter's son ; a ;

^FrtH ku-tapa, as,

a, am

(see

i.

Kutuhalin, i, ini, i, curious, highly interested in any extraordinary matter, inquisitive ; eager, impatient.

kf^H
day
;

an

evil

a rainy or cloudy day.

ctirKU

ku-trina, am,

n. (see

i.

ku),

an
the

c&f^rffe

ku-dishti,

is, f.

(see i. ku),

a mea-

aquatic plant, water house-leek, Pistia Stratiotes.

=fir^I

sure of length,
Vitasti.

shorter than a longer than a Dishti,

kuttha, as or am,

m. or

n. (?),

fifteenth

Yoga

(in

astronomy).

^3fTT

ku-drisya, as, d,
d,

am

(see I. ku),

ill-

sister's

son
a

; grain a twice-born man, one of the

first

three

classes;

ox

Brahman; a guest; the sun; fire; an a musical instrument. Kutapa saptaka, am,
SVsddha
in

n. a

which seven constituents occur,

viz.

noon, a horn
grass,

platter, a Nepal blanket, Sesamum, and Kine.

silver, sacrificial

^fn

lifts

\ku-tapasvin,
ascetic.

i,

m.

(see

i.

ku),

where(fr. i. ku), where ? which case? when? kutra kva, where where (that), i. e. how distant or how dif(this) ferent is this from that, how little is this consistent with that? Kutra becomes indefinite when connected with the particles api, (id, (ana, e. g. kutrdpi, anywhere, somewhere, to any place wheresoever ; kvtra <ttd, anywhere, somewhere, whereso^it? kutra, ind.
in

favoured, ugly, unseemly.

Ku-drishta, at,
tinctly.

am,

seen wrongly or indis-

to?

Ku-drithti,

is, is, i,

having bad eyes

weak

evil eye ; a heterodox philosophical sight, trine, as that of the SSn-khyas &c.

(t), f. doc-

*<^5t ku-des"a, as,

m.

(see

I.

ku),

a bad

wicked or bad

$rt*

ku-tarka, as,

m.

(see

i.

ku), falla-

cious argument,

sophistry,

fallacy,

sophism.

Ku-

wherever, to any place ; (sometimes kutra 6id =kaxmin$6id, e.g. kutra did aranye, in a na kutra (id, nowhere, to no place certain wood) kutra (id, in one case whatsoever ; kutra fid
ever,
;

country, where it is difficult to obtain the necessaries of life ; a country subject to oppression.

S^jT ku-deha, as,

miserable body.

m.

(see

i.

ku),

a bad,

236
kuddala,
[cf.

kuddala.
as,
in.

ku-parlkshaka.
ku-niti, ii,
f.

mountain ebony;
n. a

(see

AM),

ill

conduct,

samdna-danla, as,
the jasmine.

i,

am, one whose

teeth are like

misbehaviour

as, m. or kind of spade or hoe ;

Kudddra,

kudddla, as, am, m.

(as),

;overnment

; corrupt administration or policy, misa low state of morals.

Kundaka,
Kundini,
jasmines.

as,

m. the plant Boswellia Thurifera

m. mountain ebony,

the resin of this plant.

f.

Bauhinia Variegata.

ku-netraka, as, m., N. of a Muni.

kunta,
barbed dart
[cf.

an assemblage of lotus flowers or of

Kudddlaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a spade or hoe ; (am), n. a copper pitcher. Kudddlakakhdta, am, a., N. of a region (?).
<f

as,

m. a

spear, a knee, a

3c4 kudmala, am,

;

n.

an opening bud
(a

Lat. cant us ; Gr. xovrAi] ; a small animal, an insect; a species of grain, Coix Barbata; passion ; N. of a mountain.

kundama,

as,

m. a m. a

cat.
;

&c.

for (a wrong spelling

kudmaln.)
;

^O kudya, am,
for

n. a wall

wrong

spelling

kudya)
l

4i

kudranka or kudranga,
[cf.

as,

m. a

watch-house;
scaffold
;

a dwelling raised on a platform or

country Kantalathe prince of this people. (as), m. sing, vardhana, as, m., N. of a plant [cf. bhrinya* Kuntalo&ra (la-us^),am, n. a perfume.
people
;

Kimtala, as, m. (fr. kuntaf ), the hair of the head, a lock of hair ; a drinking cup ; a plough ; barley ; a kind of perfume, hrivera ; (as), m. pi., N. of a in the north-west of the peninsula ; and

sort of grass kundara, as, kandura and kunda.] epithet of Vishnu [cf.
;

an

<T
r
.

kundu, us, m. a mouse, a rat

;
;

(MS),

the resin of the plant Boswellia Thurifera

gum

olibanum or frankincense.

Kundura,

as,

m. or kunduru,
i,

us,

m.

f.

the resin

of the plant Boswellia Thurifera.

dranka, dranga, &c.]

as,

y&O

Kunduruka,
wellia Thurifera

as,
;

m.
f.

Kuntalikd,
grass, the
of plant.

f.

a butter knife or scoop

a species

(i),

f. the resin of the plant Bosthe plant Boswellia Thurifera.

eS^ kudrava,
grain of which
is

m. a kind of

eaten by the poor, Paspalum Scro-

kuntdpa, am, n., Ved., N. of certain

in number, supposed to organs or glands (?), twenty be in the belly N. of a section of the Atharva-veda,
;

kundr,
to
tell

cl.
lie
;

10. P. kundrayati, -yitum, and gundr.] [cf. kud

biculatum

[cf.

kodrava.]
is,

m., jjfij kudri, m. pi. the descendants of this

N. of a man ; (ay as),

man.
n.

according to Sayanacarya, thirty verses, constituting seven Suktas of the twentieth book of this Veda.

AMp, cl. 4. P. (ep. also A.) kupyati, ukopa, kopishyati, akupat, kopitum, to be moved, excited, agitated, to swell, heave
I.

>3

^MN

-te,

JMI'M ku-dhdnya, am,

particular description

(see

i.

AM), a

of grain.
is, i

3pft ku-dhi,
stupid; wicked
;

is,

(see
fool.

i.

AM), foolish,

okfn( kunti, ayas, m. pi., N. of a people ; m. sing, the prince of this people, also called (is), Kunti-bhoja ; Kunti is, according to different authoria son of either Dharmanetra, or of Netra and or of Vidarbha grandson of Dharma, or of Kratha, and father of Dhrishta, or of Suparsva and grandson of SampSti and great-grandson of Garuda (i), (. a N. of Pritha, the daughter of a Yadava prince named S'ura, who gave her to his childless cousin Kunti or Kunti-bhoja, by whom she was adopted. She afterwards became one of the two wives of PSndu. (On one occasion before her marriage she to the powerful sage Durvasas that paid such respect he taught her an incantation or charm, by virtue of which she was to have a child by any god she liked Out of curiosity she invoked the Sun, to invoke. by whom she had a child, cf. karna; but the Sun Soon afterwards restored to her her maidenhood. after his marriage Pandu retired to the woods to
ties,
;

or boil with rage or emotion, to be angry, to be angry with (with dat. or gen. or ace. or with upari and
gen., e. g.

tasmai or (asya

or tarn or tasyopari

<!ukopa, he was angry with him): Caus. kopayati,

(is),

m. a

^H
rt.

ku-dhra, as, m.

(fr. 2.

AM, earth,

and

dhrii), a mountain.

-yitum, to excite, agitate, affect strongly with anger &c. ; to cause to swell or heave with passion to stir up; to provoke, make angry; to be angry: Desid. (ukupishati and (nkoptshati : Inters, dokupyate,
;

kunaka,

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people.
i
.

fokapti;

[cf.

Lat.

cupio; Eng. hope; Germ,

hoffe.]

ku-nakha,
ugly nails
;

as, i,

am (see

AM ), having
;

Kupa,
scales.

as, m., Ved. the

beam

or lever of a pair of

(am), n. a disease of the nails. Kunakhin, I, inl, i, having bad or diseased nails N. of a man and N. of a book belonging to (f), m.,

Kupana, Kupaya,
emotion;

as, m., N. of an Asura. as, if am, Ved. heaving, swelling with disturlfi ; (Say.) to be guarded or proas, d,

the Atharva-veda.

tected (as if connected with

15 kunata,
flower, Bignonia

as,

m. a

sort

of trumpet
',

Kupita,
flatulence,

am,

rt. gup). provoked, incensed, offended,

(tyondka-prabheda) of coriander, Coriandrum Sativum ; red

(i),

f.

a kind

angry, bristling.
as,

arsenic.

gil
river.

("<;<*

ku-nadikd,

f.

(see i. ku),

a small AM

m. Kupya,

Kupita-vdyu, us, m. aggravated Kupitdntaka ( ta-an), hypochondria. imminent or threatening death. to be excited as, d, (am), n. a vile
arty,
;

^T1fl*l ku-nannama, as, d, and rt. nam), Ved. inflexible.

am

(see

i.

for hunting. There he killed a indulge his passion male and female deer, who turned out to be a Rishi and his wife in the form of these animals. The sage

cursed
i.

giTfc**^ ku-nalin,
plant Agati Grandiflora.

i,

m.

(see

ku), the

JT?

kunaha,

as,

m.
as,

pi.,

N. of a people;

(a various reading for

kunapa. )

4HI*T ku-ndtha,
protector
;

(see i. ku), a (as, d, am), having a bad leader.

i.

m.

bad

Pandu and predicted that he would die in the embrace of one of his wives. Hence Pandu lived made apart from Kunti, but with his approval she use of her charm and had three sons, Yudhishthira, Bhlma, and Arjuna, by the three deities Dharma, Vayu, and Indra respectively cf. mddri) N. of a Rakshasi the wife of a Brahman the plant Bos;

base metal, metal, any metal but silver and gold, copper, brass, &c.; zinc, lapis calaminaris, pewter, N. of a man ; [cf. Lat. cuprum.] (as), m., tutenag Kupya-ddld, f. a braziery, a foundry, a place where metallic vessels &c. are made or sold.
;

Kupyaka
Kopa,
as,

at the

end of compounds =kupya.

See
s. v.

m.

passion, anger.
cl. 10.

2.

kup,

P. kopayati, -yitum,

wellia Thurifera;

fragrant
as,

resin

(=

guggulu)
(the
final

' to speak, to shine ; [cf. Hib. cubhas, a word, a promise;' Lat. cupo in nun~cupo; Goth. '

Kunti-nandana,

m. a son of Kunti

huf,

to lament.']

W'li^'liu ku-nddikd, f. (see river also ku-nadikd, q. v.

;

ku), a small

of being sometimes shortened in a comp.), either the three elder Pandava princes. Kunti-bhoja, as, m., N. of a Yadava prince, king of the Kuntis, who

"ttf^;

a heap of

ku-panka, as, m. (see filth and mud.

AM), a slough,

cnjifa ku-ndbhi,
whirlwind
;

is,

m.

(see i. AM),

adopted Kunti.

Kunti-suta, as, m. a son of Kunti.

ctinc ku-pata, as or

am, m. or n. (see

i.

the collective treasures of Kuvera.

Kuntika,

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people.
I.
;

<nliii ku-ndman,

d,

d,

a (see

i. Aa),

j
\y

kunth,

cl.

P. kunthati, -thitum,
to suffer pain, want, &c.; kuthnati, to injure; to

ku), miserable clothes, a miserable garment; (as), m., N. of a Danava (covered with a miserable garment).

having a bad name; having a bad reputation; (a), m., N. of a man ; (a), n. a bad name, ill repute.

=^to hurt, injure

cl.

cRtnf kupata, ind. excellent.

cfTtni
road,

to be distressed;

9. P.

JIIM*

ku-nayaka,

as, d,

am

(see

l.

AM),

twine round or be connected with, cling to ; to brace ; [cf. Lat quatio, per-cutio.']

em

an

evil

ku-patha, as, m. (see i. A), a bad way bad conduct, evil way of living,
;

having a bad leader, unprotected.

^llrt kundla, as, m. a kind of bird living on the Himalaya N. of a son of king Asoka, named
;

tjirW kunthu, us, m., also Cakravartin or emperor in Bharata seventeenth Arhat of the present Avasarpinl.
;

N. of the sixth Jaina

of the

immorality, profligacy

heterodox doctrine ; (as, d, ; bad or wrong road (as), m., N. m. pi., N. of a people. of an Asura or Danava (as),

am), walking

in a

after the eyes of this bird.

" kunda, as, am, m. n. (said to be cF^f \>

as,

fr.

gilfrt*
f

kundlika,
;

m. the
I.

Indian

cuckoo or Kokila

[cf.

the

preceding.]

ku-ndsaka, as, m. (see Jll^l plant Alhagi Maurorum.

AM), the

jft

AMHJ,

is,

m., N. of a prince.

kind of jasmine, Jasminum Multiflorum or Pubescens; (as), m. fragrant oleander, Nerium Odorum [cf. karavira~\ Olibanum, the resin of the a turner's lathe; one 01 plant Boswellia Thurifera; ' Kuvera's nine treasures the number nine ;' an epithet of Vishnu N. of a mountain. Kunda-kara,
rt.

3. ku), a

Kupatha-ga, as, a, am, or kupathtt-f/dmin, i, ini, i, or kupafha-fara, as, d, am, going in a bad or wrong road, wicked. as, d, am, belonging to a bad way,

Kupatkya,

or figuratively unwholesome (as men, &c.), improper, counter-indicated.

literally
;

diet, regi-

*<jfVs!ilrl ku-parijndta, as, d,

am

(see i.

ku-nishaAja, as, N. of a son of the tenth Manu.

^f-nm

m.

as,

m.

ku), badly understood, wrongly comprehended.

(see i. ku),

as, m.,
sutra.

a turner. Kunda-kunddc'drya (da-d> N. of the author of the Pancastikayasan-graha-

<*ml<y<* ku-parikshaka,
i
.

as, ikd,

am

(see

Kunda-mdld,

f.

title

of a work.

Kunda-

ku),

making a

false estimate,

not valuing rightly.

<*ij<irjrf

ku-parlkshita.
kubja, as, d, hump-backed, crooked (as), mitar a sort of fish, Bola Cuja
; ;

ku-mitra.

237

Ku-partksMta,
tested.
I

as,

d,

am,

badly examined or

ji

am (fr.

i.ku and it.ubj?), m. a curved sword, scy;

ku-pdni, is, is, i (see I . ku), crookedhanded, having a deformed or maimed hand.
'

ku-pdtra, am, n. an unfit recipient.

ku-pinjala, as,

m.
,

(see

I.

ku),

N.

of a

man
'

[cf.

kaupiiijala.]

kupita.

See under

rt.

kup above.
ku), a

HT ku-pitri, id, m. (see

father.
z, f.

I.

bad

nyubja and kanyakubja ; cf. also Lith. kupra, kupotas ; Gr. KvQAs, Kiiwria; Lzt.gibbus,gibba,gibber; Germ. Hooker ?]. Kubja-kantaka, an, m. a white Mimosa. Kubja-kirdta or kubja-vdmana, am, n. a hump-backed person and a dwarf. Kubjdmraka (ja-dm), as or am(?), m. or n. (?), N. of a Tlrtha. Kubjdlidha Cja-df), as, m., N. of the founder of a sect.
[cf.

thes

Aspera, = apdmdrga ;

the plant Achyran-

geography, Jambu-dvlpa or India; N. of a river flowing from the mountain Suktimat; N. of a metre each ; consisting of four lines of sixteen
syllables

(when a name is given to a pupil to indicate his attachment to any particular master, kumdrt may be prefixed to denote that the pupil's object is to gain the affections of the master's e. kumdridaughter,
;

g.

Kubjaka, as, d, am, hump-backed, crooked m. the aquatic plant Trapa Bispinosa (ikd),
;

(as),
f.

Kovpos ; Kumdm-gupta, as, m., N. of a prince ('protected by the of Kuwar'). god mdra-yhdtin, i, m. the slayer of a child. Ktandrajira, as, m., N. of a plant, =pulranjivaka. Kuitilpos,

ddksha); (am), n. pure gold

[Gr.

Mi)oa|, HfipaKio>>?~\.

in

net for catching small Kupimn, I, m. a fisherman.

(ft.Tt.i.kup?), a kind of fish, made of bamboos or rushes.

the word kubjikd-tantra, N. of a Tantra

to

according

some

authorities

years old personating the goddess

kubjikd kumdrl is a girl eight DurgS at a festival

crooked, curved, bent.
fr. rt.

mdra-tva, am, n. boyhood, youth. Kumdradatta, as, m., N. of a son of Nidhipati. Kumdraddsa, as, m., N. of a poet. - Kumdra-devi, f., N. of the mother of Samudra-gupta. Kumara-deshna,
as,
d,

ojfM^
Wifrt

kupinda,
;

as,

m.

(said to be

of this deity.
fr.

am, Ved.

granting perishable gifts;

(SSy.)

i.

Kubjita, as,

d,

am,

granting children.
river.

tup), a weaver

[cf.

kuvinda.]

ku-pllu, us,
[cf.

m.

W3 kubra, am, n. (said to be

i.

Kumdra-dhdrd, !., N. of a Kumdra-pdla, as, m., N. of a king, =

also

(see

ku),

a sort

kumb),

s"dUvahanaC!),

a forest
ring
;

a hole for sacrificial

;

fire

of ebony tree ;

a ring, an ear-

Kumara-bhatta,
mdra-bhrityd,
f.

kdraskara.]

a thread

a can.
as,

as, m,, care of a

N. of a king of Guzerat (?). N. of a poet. Kuyoung

child, care

of a

Mfl
son
;

ku-putra, as,

m.

(see
;

a disobedient or wicked son

fa), a bad a son of an ini.

giW

ku-brahma,

m. or ku-brahman,

pregnant or lying-in
'

ferior degree, as

an adopted son &c.

d, m. (see I. ku), a degraded or contemptible Brahman, one who officiates for Sudras.

lalita, boy's four lines of eight syllables each.

f.

woman, midwifery. Kumaraplay,' N. of a metre consisting of

effgtjH ku-purusha, as,

low, vile, or miserable

m.

Kumdra-vana, am, n. Kumara's (i.e. KSrttikeya's) grove. KumdraI, peacock, ('carrying the god of war;' god being usually represented as borne by a peacock.) Kumdrorfirata, am, n. a vow of eternal

(see

i.

ku), &

man

^PJ
of water.

kubhanyw, us, us,

u,

Ved. desirous

vdhin,
this

m.

a poltroon.

Kupu-

rusha-janitd, f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of eleven syllables each.

^MT

kubhd,

f.,

Ved., N. of a river falling

Kabul river (?);
d,
[cf. K^<p-nv.\

^15
low,
vile,
1

ku-puya, as, a, am (see

contemptible
;

into the Indus, the

I
.

ku), inferior,

[cf.

kapuya.]
as,

^T>TT^ ku-bhdrya, as,

having a bad wife
;

am

(see

I.

ku),

H 1 MU ku-pravarana or ku-prdvrita, ^J
a,

(a),

f.

a bad wife.

Jfumdra-sambhava, as, m. the birth of god of war,' title of a poem by KalidSsa. Kumdra-sii, us, m. the father of the god of war, an epithet of Agni (us), f. the mother of the god of
chastity.

'

the

am

(see

i.

ku), badly or miserably dressed.

as, a,

ku-bhukta, am,n.(seei.ku), bad food.

ku-bhritya, as,
servant.

gilHM ku-priya,

am

(see

I.

ku), dis-

m.

(see

i.

ku), a

bad

war, an epithet of the river Gan-gS, also of the goddess DurgS. Kumdra-sena, as, m., N. of a minister. Kumararsvdmin, i, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the MimSosS-bhSshya. Kumara-

agreeable, contemptible, low, vile, last, worst.

hdrita,as,m., N. of a teacher.
' ,

Kumdrdbhisheka

gi^l ku-plava,
or
frail raft

as,

m.
f.

(see i. ku), a

weak

ind.

an

interjection.
f.

the inauguration of Kumara,' (ra~abl>.), as, m. title of the thirteenth book of the Kumara-sambhava.

or

float.

ku-mati,
(see
i.

is,

(see

i.

ku), vile or

^^^ku-badhu, us,
wife.

ku),

a wicked a dis-

base sentiment; slow or weak intellect; folly; (is, is, i), or ku-manlsha, as, d, am, or ku-manwhin,
i, ii}l, i,

mdrl-pdla,

<ppW

ku-bandha, as, m. (see

;

of slow

I.

intellect, foolish.

ku),

graceful stigma

[cf.

anka-bandha.']
counsel
;

ku-mantra, as, m. bad advice; evil

a charm employed to secure success in a

Eumdri-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra. Kuas, m. the guardian of a virgin or bride. Rumdri-putra, as, m. the chHd of an unmarried woman. Kumdri-pura, am, n. a gynaeceum. Kumdri-pujd, f. the worship of KumSri or DurgS,

giTrt kubala, kubala-prastha, kubaldsva,

Sec.

See under kuvala, &c.

bad enterprise.

(a ceremony performed at the great DurgS festival, when a girl between ten and twelve years old is placed on a pedestal, as the representative of the goddess, and fed with offerings made to the idol.) Kumdri-svas'ura, as, m. the father-in-law of a

Kvrmantrin,
i
;

i,

m. a bad
as,

counsellor.

^JilJ

ku-buddhi,
vile

is,

is,

(see

i.

ku), a

person of base or

sentiments

stupid, foolish.

^ITC kumdra,
mri ?
rt. a.

m.

(fr.

ku

+ mdra,

fr. rt.

maiden.

kumb or fr. i. leu and vera), the chief of the evil beings or spirits of darkness with the epithet VaiSravana ; afterwards
m.
(said to

^^T kubera, or in later Sanskrit kuvera, as,

be
fr. rt.

by native authorities derived fr. feam),a child, a new-born child (especially in the
'easily dying;'

Kumaraka,
lad, a

originally

N. of

language) ; a boy, a youth, a son ; a prince, the heir-apparent associated in the kingdom with the
earlier
theatrical language) ; god of war, who is of certain grammatical Sutras [see kaldpa); N. of a son of Agni, who is the author of some Vedic hymns ; an epithet of Agni ; (with Jainas) N. of the attendant of the twelfth Arhat of
;

youth

as, m. a child, a little boy, a boy, a the pupil of the eye ; N. of a NSga ;
;

the

god of

riches

northern quarter of Kubera-guptS dik (Kubera

;

treasure, the regent of the the world, which is hence called

is

and

signing monarch (especially in groom a N. of Skanda the

the plant Capparis Trifoliata ten to twelve years old, or

;

(ika), (. a girl from generally a virgin ; an

also the reputed author

double jasmine, Jasminum insect, Sphex Asiatica Sambac ; large cardamoms ; N. of a part of BhSratavarsha, a division of the

the son of Visravas by IdavidS, the chief of the Yakshas, and a friend of

Tikd-kshelra,

known continent. Kumdam, n., N. of a country. JfumdrikdP.

Rudra

khantfa, a section of the Skanda-purSna.

represented as having three legs and only eight teeth) ; with Jainas, the attendant of the nineteenth Arhat of the present AvasarpinI; N. of a
;

he

is

the present AvasarpinI ; of Manju-Srt ; a parrot

cf.

N. of
;

a PrajSpati ; an epithet the tree Capparis Trifoliata

Kumaraya, nom.

kumdrayati, -yitum, to

play, especially as a child.

prince of Deva-rishtra
father

or N. of the great-grand; of VSna-bhatta, the author of the Ksdambari; or of the author of the Dattaka-c'andrikS ; the tree
Cedrela
; (as, a, am), deformed, monstrous ; slow, lazy; [cf. kuvera.'] Kubera-naUm, f., N. of a Tlrtha. Jfubera-bdndfiava, as, m. an epithet of ' the relation of Kubera.' Sfiva, Kubera-vana, am,

kumaraka'] ; an epithet of the river Sindhu ; m. pi., N. of a people ; (I), f. a young girl, one from ten to twelve years old, a maiden or
(as),
;

Kumdrayu, us, m. a prince, heir-apparent. Kumdrika, as, i, am, furnished with girls, abounding in them.

(in

Toona

[he Tantras)

jefore

up to the age of sixteen, or menstruation has commenced; a daughter;

any
virgin

Kumdrin,

t,

ini,

i,

abounding in

girls.
*,

Kumdrila, as, m.

or

kumdrila-svamin,

m., N.

N. of the
or

wife of Bhlma-sena, the son of Parikshit

of a renowned teacher of the

MimSnsa

of a

daughter

of Vasu-deva

by RohinI;
;

n. 'the forest

of Kubera,' N. of a place. KuberaKuberdkshl vallabha, as, m., N. of a VaiSya.

the plant KuBignonia Suaveolens. berdfala (ra-a<!), ax, m. 'the mountain of Kubera,' an epithet of the KailSsa mountain. Kuberddri

epithet of Slta, the wife of

Rama

an an epithet of
;

Kumdri,
a daughter.

1,

I,

m.

f.

man

philosophy. or woman desirous of

the goddess

DurgJ

(ra-ak),

f.

N. of

several

plants,

the SySma, a bird so named Aloe Perfoliata, or the plant

also the plant apardjitd] and a plant commonly called
;

Clitoria

Ternatea

[cf.

1 M ku-mdrga, as, m. (see i. ku), 5*1 way, bad ways, (also used metaphorically.)

a bad

Jasminum Sambac,
; ;

m. an epithet of the KailSsa mountain. Kuberaka, as, m. the tree Cedrela Toona (tunna) (ikd), (., N. of a woman.
(ra-atP),
it,

BandhyS-karkotakI the blossom of the plants Tarum and Modini great cardamoms the most southerly
;

3>^fW kuberina,
caste.

as,

m. (?), N. of a mixed

of the nine portions of the known continent, or of Jambu-dvlpa, the southern extremity of the peninsula, whence the modern name Cape Comorin

pi., gi*ilrt<* kumdlaka, as, kumaraka. people and country, nom. P. Kumdlaya, kumdlayati, -yitum, to play, especially as a child [cf. kurndraya.]

m.

N. of a

(KumSrI);

jfiiSj ku-mitra, am, n. (see

friend.

I.

ku), a

bad

the central part of the universe, according to Hindu

3?

238

ku-mukha.
as,
t,

kumbhila.
pushpT; (it), (., N. of an Apsaras. Kumbha-riM, is, m. the sign Aquarius. Kumbha-retas, n. semen
deposited in a Kumbha (as), m. a form of Agni. Kumbha-lagna, am, n. that time of day in which Aquarius rises above the horizon. Kumbhavijaka, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly called
virile
;

ww Aru-muMa,
**^
ku-mud,
;

m.
t

(see
I.

I.

ku), a

hog.

closure round a place of sacrifice to prevent profane intrusion.

t,

(see

ku), unkind,

niggardly ; ((), n. the plant Nymphza Esculenta, the esculent white water-lily the plant Nymphza Rubra, the red lotus. Kumttdunfriendly
avaricious,
;

giPgo* kumbika,
**Ml
of

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people.
t.,

kumbyd or kumvya,
kumbh,
cl. 10.

Ved. a kind

i'<it, an, ail, at, abounding in lotuses ; (<//;), f. an assemblage of lotuses; a place or pond filled with them ; the flexible stalk of a water-lily N. of a
;

hymn

or sacred formula.

P. kumlthayati, -yi-

turn, another form for

kumb,

q. v.

Kumbha-Jala, f. a pottery, a potRithS-karanja. ter's kiln. Kumbha-tandhi, is, m. the hollow on the top of an elephant's head, between the frontal
globes.

plant bearing a poisonous fruit,VilIarsia (Menyanthes) Indica ; N. of a sister of the serpent-king Kumuda and wife of KuSa ; N. of the wife of Vimarshana ;

kumbha,
e.

as,

m. a jar,

Ktimbha-samb/Mva,
also
is,

as,

m. an

epithet of

pitcher, waterin

the saint Agastya;

of Narayana.
in a jar.

Kuinbha-

pot, ewer, a small water-jar, (often

g.

compounds,
;

sarpis,

n.

butter placed

Kumbha-

N. of

a river.

Kumudmtifa
moon
;

(ti-i^a), at,

m. an
the

epithet of the

[cf.

kumuda-bandhu and

dhidra-kumbha, a perforated pitcher amukumb/M, a jar of unbaked clay ; hema-kumbha, a

golden ewer
in

hanu,

us,

m., N. of a Rakshasa.

Kumbhdiida

following.]

Ku-murla, as, am, m. n. the esculent white waterEsculenta (' exciting what joy!'); red lily, Nymphaea lotus, Nymphsca Rubra; (am), n. silver; (as), m. camphor N. of a N3ga N. of the elephant of the south-west or southern quarter N. of a Daitya N. of an attendant of Vishnu N. of a son of Gada by of a confidant of VrihatI N. king UnmattSvanti one of the monkey-heroes of the RSmSyana N. of a of a mountain N. N. of one of the smaller poet Dvipas; (a), f. several plants, Gmelina Arborea;
; ; ; ; ; ;
;

jala-kumbha, a water-pot) an urn which the bones of a dead person are collected the sign of the zodiac Aquarius a measure of grain
; ; ; ;

(ltha-aif), as, pi. (with Buddhists) a class of demons with testicles shaped like a Kumbha ; N. of a minister of the Asura Bina ; f. a
(i),

m.

gourd, (a various reading for kushmdntli.)

pumpkin J\um-

equal to twenty Dronas, bushels and three gallons

little

more than

three

(commonly called a comb, two Dronas or sixty-four Seers) the frontal globe on the upper part of the forehead of an elephant (there are two of these projections which

some make

it

bhl-dltdnya, as, m. grain stored in jars sufficient (according to some) for six days, or (to others) for one year's consumption. Kumbhi-dhdnyaka, as, m. a
householder

who

&c.

Kumbhi-nasa,
;

preserves grain in store for six days as, m. a kind of large venom;

swell in the rutting season)

closing

the nostrils

and mouth so

a religious exercise, viz. as to suspend

ous snake

a kind of poisonous insect

(i),

f.,

N. of

Desmodium Gangeticum; Grislea Tomentosa N. of another plant, commonly called N. of a deity (t), f. a plant, commonly Katphala
Pistia Stratiotes;
;

breaming ; the root of a plant used in medicine ; the paramour of a harlot, a bully, a flash or fancy man ; N. of a Muni ; N. of a DSnava, son of Prahlsda and brother of Nikumbha; also of a
;

the wife of the Gandharva An-gSrapama ; also of a RSkshasI, the mother of Lavana. Kumbhinasi ,
is,

m., N. of a demon. Kumbhl-pdka, as, m. the contents of a cooking vessel ; (as or as), m. sing, or pi. a hell, in which the wicked are baked

called

Katphala.

assemblage of Kumudas. a plant containing

Kumuda-khanda, am, n. an Rakshasa, a son of Kumbha-karna N. of the father of the nineteenth Arhat of the present AvasarKumuda-ghni, f., N. of a poisonous milky juice. Ku- pim N. of a monkey one of the thirty-four jJtakas
;
;

like potters' vessels, or cooked like the contents of a cooking vessel. Kumbhl-vij a, am, n. the nut of

the croton

muda-paUrabha (tra-dbha),

as, a,

am, resem-

Kumudabling the leaves of the white water-lily. bandhu, us, m. or kumuda-bdndhava, as, m. the moon (' friend of the lotus;' the white esculent lotus
expanding
its

or former births of Sikya-muni ; title of a work a small jar or pot, an earthen (i), f. cooking vessel

petals

them
tions

in the

day time

during the night and closing hence other similar appella;

a vessel for preserving grain, a measure of grain ; N. of several plants, a small tree, the seeds of which are used in medicine, commonly called Katphala; another plant, Bignonia Suaveolens; another
Pistia Stratiotes
;

Kumbkes'vara[cf. kumbhini-vtja.'] tlrtha (bha-'ti), am, n., N. of a Tirtha. Kumbhadara (bha-wP), at, m., N. of an attendant of Siva. Kumbholuka as, m. a kind
;

(bha-id),

of owl.

of the moon, as kumuda-priya, Scc.). Kuf. an assemblage of Kumudas, a place abounding in them, &c. Kumuda-suhrid, t, m.

another plant,
plant,

commonly

plant, called

Kumbhaka, as, m. the base of a column ; stopping the breath by shutting the mouth and closing both nostrils with the fingers of the hand ; a
right
religious exercise.

muda-vati,
;

moon (da-dk),
the

[cf.

as,
in

kumuda-bandhu."] Kumudalcara m. a number of water-lilies or place

abounding

them.

Kumuddksha (da-ak),

as,

m., N. of a
Pathya.

Naga ; also of an attendant of Vishnu. Kurntuladi (da-ddi), is, m., N. of a pupil of

Kumuddvdsa (da-dv),

as,

a,

am,

abounding or richly furnished with Kumudas ; (as), m. a pool abounding in them. Kumudefa (da' fa), as, m. an epithet of the moon, lord of the
lotus."

Croton Polyandrum; (a), f. a harlot, a whore; (am), n. the plant Ipomcea Turpethum; a flagrant resin (guggulu), or the Lat. cymba.] plant which bears it ; [cf. Gr. Kii^S?) Kumbha-karna, as, m., N. of a Rakshasa, the brother of Rivana, who is described in the gigantic Yuddha-kSnda of the RSmayana as sleeping for six months at a time, and then waking to gorge himof N. a Muni an self; epithet of Siva ; N. of a ' Danava. Kumbhakarna-vadha, as, m. the slaughter of Kumbhakarna,' a section of the Padma; ;

Romasa; another

Kumbhikd,

f.

a small

pot
;

several plants, Pistia Stratiotes

or pitcher; N. of another plant, Big-

nonia Suaveolens;

another plant, commonly called Drona-pushpl; a disease of the eyes, hordeolum or stye.

Kumbhin,
a jar &c.
;

i,

(i),

ini, i, having a water-jar ; shaped like m., N. of a demon hostile to children ;

; ;

an elephant; a crocodile a fish a kind of poisonous insect; a sort of fragrant resin (guggulu,), or the
plant bearing this fragrant resin. Kumbhi-naraka, as or am(7), m. or n.(?), N. of a hell, kumbhi-

Kumudika, as, i, am, abounding, with Kumudas (ikd), {., N. of a plant, commonly called Katphala a small tree, the seeds of which are aromatic.
Kumudini,
f.

place abounding in them; the deva. Kumudini-ndyaka, as,

an assemblage of Kumudas or a mother of Raghu-

m. or kumudini;

purSna. Kumbha-kdmald, f. a bilious affection, a sort of jaundice together with swelling of the joints; [cf. kumbha-pdda.] Kumbha-kdra, as, m. a potter, being according to some authorities the son of a Brahman by a wife of the Kshatriya caste ; a serpent ; a kind of wild fowl ; (I), f. the wife of a a mineral substance used as an potter N. of a girl
; ;

pdka('/).

Kumbhinwlja, am,
called Katphala.

n. the croton-nut,
f.,

Croton Jamalgota.

Kumbhi-pdkl,

N. of a

plant,

commonly

Kumbhi-mada,

as,

m.

the juice that exudes from an elephant's temples at

certain seasons.

Kumbhila,
house,
tion

pati,

is,

m. an

epithet of the
as

moon
f.

[cf.

bandhu.]
fancifully flowers.

Kumudini-vanitd,
represented

any loved

kumudawoman
of
lotus

an assemblage

application to strengthen the eyes and beautify the eyelashes; red arsenic. Kumbha-kdraka, as, m. a potter; (ikd), f. the wife of a potter, a woman of

gotten at
;

as, m. a thief who breaks into a a plagiarist; a wife's brother; a child beundue seasons or of an imperfect impregnafish,

a kind of

the gilt-head, Ophiocephalus

Wrahl.

the potter caste; a sort of Kumbhacollyrium. kdra-kukkuta, as, m. a kind of chicken, Phasianus
Gallus. KumbJia-ketu, us, m., N. of a son of Sambara. Kumbha-kona, as, m.' brim of a jar,' N. of a town. Kumbha-ghona-tirtha, am, n., N.

^T*W
of

ku-medhas,
stupid
;

as, as, as (see I. ku),

malicious.
i.

KumbhMia, as, pathic, a catamite ; the plant Rottleria Tinctoria, or the plant Pistia Stratiotes, a plant the bark of which furnishes a yellow dye; (d),
(. a swelling, especially of the eyelids, similar to a seed or grain of the Kumbhlka ; an affection of the eyes, hordeolum or stye, also ;

m. a

little intellect,

^T^
southern

ku-meni, us, m. (see

hemisphere or pole,
the

ku), the
of the

demons and Titans.

region

of a TlrthsL. of Agastya. round gourd.

^'k*
Vishnu
;
'

kumodaka,

as,

m. an epithet of

[cf.

kaumodaki.]
cl.

*mp,

10. P.

Kumbha-janman, d, m. an epithet Kumbha-tumbi, [. a kind of large Kumbha-ddsi, f. a bawd, a procuress. Kumbha-dhara, as, m. the sign of the zodiac Aquarius. Kumbha-ndbha, as, m., N. of a son of Bali. Kumbha-pdda, as, -padi, am, a person
with swollen
legs bulging like a pitcher;
[cf.

kumbhika-pidakd

Ved., N. of a kind of demon.

Kitmfihikin
the

i,

ini, i, similar to a seed or grain of

Kumbhlka.
as,

Kumblnra,

m. the

crocodile of the Ganges,

another form for

kumpayati, -yitum, kumb, kumbayati.

kum-

J**f kumpa, as,

a,

am, crooked-armed.

kumb,

cl.

6.

and

10. P.

kumbati
fcf

Kumbha-balm, us, m., N. of a Daitya. Kitmbha-manduka, as, m. a frog in a pitcher; [cf. kupa-mandiika.] Kumbha-muehka, havat, d, am, Ved. an epithet of certain demons,
bha-kdmald.]
'

the long-nosed alligator ; N. of a Yaksha. Kumbhlra-makahika, f. a sort of fly or aquatic insect. Kumbh'iraka, an, m. a thief.

Kumbhila,

as,

m.

a crocodile
f.

[cf.

kumbhira.]

kumbhari,

an epithet of Durga.
f.

kump

d kumbayati, -yitum, to coverand kumbh.]

m.

ing ajar-shaped scrotum.'- Kumbha-murdhan, d, a fabulous being mentioned in the Hari-vans'a.

kumbhala,
Cadamba
;

a plant the flowers

a kind of head-dress for women; the upper part or top of a club ; (a), f. a thick petticoat ; an en-

^g kumba, as or am(>), m. or n.(?),Ved.

Kumbha-yoni,

is,

m.

'

born in a water-jar,' an

of which are compared to those of the plant Nauclea

[cf.

epithet of the saint Agastya ; of Vasishtha ; and of Drona, the military preceptor of the Kurus and PSndus ; N. of a plant, called Drona-

munditikd.]

^ft*T?I kumbhila, kumbhira, &c.

der

See un-

commonly

kumbha

above.

ku-yajvin.
ku-yajvin,
bad
sacrificer.
i,

aqimi kurpasaka.
f.

239
m. a kind of pot-herb;
i,

m.

(see I. ku),

vinous liquor; (a), of hieracium ; [cf.

a wild creeping plant, a species

kurungaj as, m., N. of a prince.

<j"4
[cf.

go-jihva.']

<Mi
'

ku-yava, as,

a,

am

(see

i. /tu),
slain

Ved.
king.

j^f\ku-rdjan,

a,

m.

(see

i.

ku),

a.

bad

kuruta, as,

epithet of the demon Sushna, who causing a bad harvest ? ;' (as),

sitdvara.]

was
F

by Indra,

m. N. of another
l. ku),

Ku-rajya, am, n. bad dominion, bad administration.

kurala, as, m. a light bay horse $<.! with black legs ; (wrong reading for kuraha, which is a various reading for urdha.)
uri,
f.

kurutin,

m. a

horse.
;

demon

(am),

n. a bad harvest.

kurunta, as,
;

m. yellow amaranth

**HI*lv kuya-vat,
Ved. speaking
ill,

k,
;

m. (kuya=
or

abusing
(?).

N. of a demon who

yellow barleria (I), f. a doll, a puppet the wife of a Brahman or teacher.

made of wood ;
;

was

slain

by Indra

a kind of grass or corn.

Kurunlaka,

as,

m. yellow or white amaranth

B. Prionitis.

<pftT ku-yoga,
Ku-yogin,
hypocrite.
j>Ml(*i
i,

as,

m.

(see i. ku),

an

yellow species of

barleria,

in-

auspicious conjunction of planets, signs, periods,

&c.

m. a

false

devotee, an impostor, a

kurira, am, n. (said to be fr. I. kri), Ved. a kind of head-dress for women ; copulation.

Kurunda,
ber.

as,

m.=kurunta.

tsrtlfi kurutavi,

a particular high num-

Kuririn,

t,

ini, i,

Ved. decorated with the head-

dress called kurira.

ku-yoni,

is, f.

(see

i.

ku), a base

womb,

the

womb

kuru, avas,

m.

pi. (said

to be

fr. i. kri),

of a low woman.

N. of

kur,

cl. 6.

P. kurati, -ritum, to utter

v a sound, to sound in general.

kuraka,
wellia Thurifera
f.

a people of India and their country, situated near the country of the Pandalas (hence often connected with Paniala or Pan^ala see Jtnru-paMdla
;

*{tlf kurumba, am, n. a kind of orange, Imlapdlaka ; (a), f., N. of a plant, commonly called Drona-pushpl another plant, commonly (i), f.
;

called Sainhall.

Kurumbika,
Drona-pushpl.

f.,

N. of a

plant,

commonly

called

the olibanum tree, Bos-

(=sallakt).
as,

below) ; the Kurus derive their origin from Kuru (son of Samvarana and TapatT, daughter of the Sun), who is the ancestor of both Pandu and Dhrita-rashtra,

^^^)

kururi,
;

f.

a species of bird with a

for kurart.)

*<.<j{^ Indian crane, Ardea

kurankara or kurankura,
Sibirica.

m. the

though the patronymic derived from

his

name

is

plaintive note

(a

wrong reading
as,

m. (said to be fr. i. kri), an antelope or deer in general j N. of a mountain; (t), f. a female antelope. KuJt^F kuranaa,
as,
a species of antelope, a

usually applied only to the sons of the latter, the sons and descendants of the former being called Pandavas ;

JE^f3 kurula,
especially

m. a curl or lock of
as,

hair,

on the forehead.

another Kuru

is

the son of

Priya-vrata. The uttara-kuravah or uttardh vah are the northern Kurus, the most northerly

Agnidhra and grandson of kuraof the

^v^3|f kuruvaka,

m. the crimson

ranga-nayand,

f.

handsome woman
is,

('

fawn-eyed ').
in a

Kuranga-ndbM,

m. musk (formed

bag

four MahS-dvipas or principal divisions of the known world (distinguished Maha-bh. I. 4346. from the dak-

amaranth ; a purple species of barleria ; also a yellow kind ; (am), n. the blossom of this flower ; [cf.

kuravaka.]

attached to the belly of the deer above the navel). Kurangaka, as, rn. a species of antelope, an antelope, a deer; (ikd), f. a kind of bean (=mudga-

shindh kuravah or southern Kurus), by other systems regarded as one of nine divisions or Varshas of the same ; it was probably a country beyond the most
range of the Himalaya, often described as a country of everlasting happiness, and considered by some to be the ancient home of the Aryan race. Kuru, us, f. a princess of the Kuru race. According
northern
to native lexicographers the word kuru has also the following meanings : a priest ; boiled rice ; the plant

tj(Vr( kuruvinda, as, m. (fr. kuru and a fragrant grass, vtnda I), N. of several plants
;

panil).

Kurangama, as, m. a species of antelope or deer. Kurangdya, nom. A. kurarrgdyate, -yitum, to

become or take
the shape of an antelope.

Cyperus Rotundus ; a kind of barley, see kalmdsha; the bud of a flower ? (as, am), m. n. a ruby; (am), n. black salt; cinnabar, or the plant Terminalia
;

Catappa(?).

Kurwindaka,
a wild variety.

as,

m.

a kind of Dolichos Biflores,

eS<.pia kuratilla,
reading for kuru-dilla.)
4i<.6
seller,

as,

m. a crab ;

(a

wrong

kurata, as,
;

m. a shoemaker, a
m.
pi.,

leather-

a currier

(as),

N. of a

Solanum Jacquini, = ian/a7c<ma ; [cf. kaurava, kauravaka, kauravya,] Kuru-kata, ds, m. pi. the Kurus and Katas. Kuru-kandaka, am, n.
horse-radish,

or kuruvilla g^r^^fl kuruviha

a ruby
;

(?), as,

m.
See

[cf.

kuruvinda.]
barley.

people.

oK^Je! kuranta, as,

m. or kurantaka, as,

ika,

m.

yellow amaranth (pltamlana), and a yellow kind of barleria (jntajhinii) ; (am), n. the blossom Also kurandalta and kuruntaka. of this plant.
f.

an. <js kuranda, as, m. enlargement of the testicles or rather of the scrotum, including inguinal N. of a plant, commonly hernia, hydrocele, &c. called Sakurunda.
;

Raphanus Sativus ( = iiuthtkii). Kurukurukshetra, am, n. the country of the Kurus and Kurukshetra. Kuru-kshetra, am, n. the field of the Kurus, N. of a region or extensive plain near Delhi, the scene of the great battles between the Kurus and Pandus ; (as), m. pi. the inhabitants of this country, renowned for their bravery. KuruI, ini, i, with yoga, a solar day, in the course of which three lunar days, three asterisms and

Kuriimlvaka, as, m. a kind of kulmdflm and kuruvinda.

^Hffl

kurusuti or kurnstuti,
ini, i, Ved.

is, ra.,

N. of

a Vedie poet.
, i,

= kiritin

(?).

ksketrin,

illku-riipa, as, a, am (see I. ku), made, of an ugly shape, deformed, ugly ; (am), n.

three yogas occur.

Kuru-tilla, as, m. a crab

ugliness.

Kurupa-td,
t,

f.

or kurupa-tva,

am,

n.

[cf.

<*.<!

<*kurandaka,as,m. yellow amaranth;

;

a yellow kind of barleria

[cf.

kuranta.]

iuroc'iMa.] Kuru-jdngala, am, n., N. of a country ; (as), m. pi., N. of the people inhabiting it. Kuru-tirtha, am, n., N. of a Tirtha. Kurv.-

ugliness.

Ku-rupin,
frightful.

ini,

i,

ill-made, deformed,

ugly,

cJH^U!) kuraydna, as, m.,

[cf.

N. of a man
be

kauraydna.]
kurara, as,
an osprey
;

oKX
3. fcu),

a,

m.

f.

(said to

fr. rt.
;

also another species of eagle

(i),

f.

nadikd, f. according to native authorities, = ku-wadikd. Kuru-nandana, as, m. a descendant of Kuru as Arjuna, Yudhishthira. &c. Kwru-panHala, as, m. pi. the Kurus and PancSlas. Kurupanfdlatrd, ind., Ved. as among the Kurus and PaMilas.
kaitrupatki.'\
chief.

Ku-rupya, am,

n. tin,

(lit.

bad

silver.)

*^s?\ kururu, us, m., Ved. a species of worm.

a^S kurkuta, as, m. [cf. kukknta], a cock;

rubbish, sweepings (?).
<j5,<!l(\!
[cf.

a female osprey a sheep, an ewe ; (as), ra., N. of a mountain. Kurardngkri (ra-o), is, m. a kind of mustard (deva-sarshapa). Kurari-gana, as, m. a flight of ospreys.

Kurardva, am,

n. a place

abounding with ospreys,

.

pC(3 kurala, as, m. an osprey [cf kurara] a curl, a lock of hair upon the forehead.

as, man(?); [cf. Kuru-pungriva, as, m. a Kuru an of m. Duryodhana. Kuru-rdj, t, epithet Kwu-rdja, as, m. an epithet of Yudhishthira. realm. Kuruthe Kuru n. am, Kurn-rdjya, Kum-varnaka, ds, vatsa, as, m., N. of a prince. m. pi., N. of a people or perhaps (as, a, am), be;

Kuru-patha,

m., N. of

kurkutdhi, is, m. a kind of serpent ; kukkutdM and kukkutdbha.]

94T

kurkura, as,
;

m. (an onomatopoetic
[cf.

word), a dog or bitch

kulkura.]

^T^ ku-rava, as, a, am (see I. ku), having a bad voice;' (as), m. a bad or harsh sound N. of a
;

plant, =sitamanddra; barleria.

a red or a yellow kind of

Kuru-vas'a, as, longing to the race of the Kurus. of a prince. m., Kuru-vdjapeya, as, m. a Kuru-msta, as, m. a particular kind of Vajapeya. Pala of gold, a weight of gold equal to about 700

<*fM4iT kurtika, f the milky juice of a bulbous root a needle ; (a wrong reading for kurfikd.)
. ;

oUJTif kurnaja, as,

m., N. of a plant, com-

troy grains.

Kuru-vriddha,

as,

m. an

epithet of

monly

called Kulaiijana.

species of amaranth ; a purple or a yellow sort of Jhinti or barleria ; a species of rice or grain ; (am), n. the blossom of the

Kuravaka,

as,

m. a crimson

amaranth or of the

Kurti-drawHta, as, m., N. of a prince. Kuru-treththa or kuru-sattama, as, m. an epithet of Arjuna. Kuru-hdra, as or am(1), m. or of an Agra-hSra. n.(?),
BhTshma.

and kurdana, incorrect forms for 3*1 kurd k&rd and kurdana.
cSTft kurpara, as,
[cf.

m. the knee; the elbow;

as,

barleria.

Kuruka,
(see i.ku),
(as),

as, m.,

N. of

a prince

(a various reading

kurpara.]

"^m

ku-rasa, as, a,

am
;

having

for

ruruka.)
(.,

oiiqlM

kurpasa and kurpasaka,

for

m. a

bad juice or flavour or essence

m.

spirituous or

Kurukulld,

N. of a Buddhist

deity.

$ort

of bodice or jacket

women

[cf.

kurpdsa.']

240
kurvat, an,
att,

^iifiT s

kurvat.
high-born virtuous child. Kitla-ndyikd, f. a girl worshipped at the celebration of the orgies of the lefthand S'aktas. Kula-ndrt, f. a woman of good Kula-ndfa, family a high-bred virtuous woman.
;

kulin.

at (pres. part. fr.

rt.

1. kri), doing, acting, &c.; acting as a servant, an cause agent, a servant. A'wrtirtd-nipo, am, n.

according to the Carvakas.

at, a, am, sprung from a noble family; compounds) sprung from a family. Kula-sdratantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra. Kula-sundari, (,, N. of a deity. Kula-seraka, as, m. an excellent

sambhava,
(in

as,

m. a camel
f.

reprobate, an outcast.

Kula-

attendant or servant.

Kurtdna,
1

as, a,

am, doing, making, &c.

Kula-saurabha, am,
Kula-strl,
f.

n.,

N.
of

kul, cl. I. P. kolati, fukola, &c., kolitum, to accumulate, collect ; to be of kin, to behave as a kinsman; to proceed continuously or without interruption to count.
;

family disgrace. Kulan-dhara, as, a, am, upholding a family. Kula-pa, as, m., Ved. the

nindd,

of a plant,

marmaka.
is,
f.

woman

good
wife.

family, a respectable

woman,

a chaste or virtuous

chief of a family or race or tribe. Kula-patl, is, m. the head or chief of a family. Kula-pattra, as, m. a plant, commonly called Damanaka. Kula-

Kula-sthiti,

a family.

Kuldkula (la-ak),
;

antiquity or prosperity of as, d, am, excel-

^r7 kula, am, n. (fr. rt. kul?), a herd, a troop, a flock, an assemblage, a multitude, a number &c. (of quadrupeds, birds, insects, &c., or of inanimate objects, e. g. go-kula, a herd of cows ; mriga-kula, a herd of deer; mahi*hi-kula, a herd of female buffaloes; ali-kula, a swarm of bees; alaka-kula, a multitude of curls); a race, family, community,
tribe, caste,

parampard, f. the series of generations comprising a ncK. Kula-panata or kula-toila, as, m.

principal mountain,

any one of seven mountains

in

Bharata; [cf. lcula-giri."\ Kula-pdnsukd, f. an unchaste woman. Kula-pdlaka, as, ika, am, protecting a family, nourishing or providing for a family;
f. or kula-pdlika, high-bom, or noble woman. Kula-putra, as, m. a son of a noble family, a noble or respectable youth; (i), f. the daughter of a good family, a high-bom or respectable Kula-putraka, as, m., girl [cf. kula-duhitri.] N. of a plant, = kula-pattra and muni-pMm. *Kwlapvtra-jana, at, m. the son of a good

lent and not excellent, middling of mixed character, of mixed origin ; (as), m., N. of a Danava. Kuldknla-tithi, is, m. f. the second, sixth, and tenth lunar days of a half-month. Kuldkula-naks/uttra, am, n., N. of the lunar mansions ArdrS, Mola, Abhian asterism of mixed character. jit, and S'atabhisha
;

kind of orange, (am), iiamaldnevu. Kulu-pdU,

n. a
f.

=kurumba, commonly
is,

maija-kula, Brihmans) the residence of a family, seat of a community; (in contemptuous sense) a lot, a gang (forming a comp. with a preceding gen. sing., e. g. faurasya-kula, a gang of thieves) ; an inhabited country ; a house, an abode a noble or eminent family or race high station (often at the beginning of a compound
; ; ;

association, set, the caste of the

company

(e. g.

brdh-

or kula-pali,

f.

chaste,

Kuldkula-vdra, as, m. Wednesday. Kuldngand (la-an), f. a woman of good family, a respectable or chaste woman. Kuldngdra (laan), as, m. a family firebrand,' metaphorically a
'

man who
family.

foments domestic dissensions or ruins

his

Kulafala (la-a<!),

as,

m.

principal

mountain, one of a class of seven principal mountains which are supposed to exist in each Varsha or division of a continent those of Bharata-varsha or India are
;

family, a noble or

respectable

see kula-giri below) ; the body; the front, fore part ; a blue stone ; (as), m. the chief of a corporation or guild ; [cf. Hib. gaol, ' a family or
chief, principal
;

rusha, as, m. a
respectable
;

man

youth. Kula-pwof good family, a noble or

Mahendra, Malaya, Sahya, S'uktimat, Riksha, Vindhya, and Pfuipatra or PSriyStra N. of a Danava.
;

Kuldddra (la-ad),

as,

m.

the peculiar or proper

kindred/]
as,

m.
'

m.

Kiili and hull, see s.v. Kula-lcajjala, Kula-kantaka, as, disgrace of the family. a family-thorn,' any one who is a trouble to his

man an ancestor, any family progenitor. KulaKula-purvaga, as, m. an ancestor. prakas'a, as, m. title of a work. Kula-prasuta,
am, born in a noble family. Kula-badhu, a noble, virtuous, or respectable woman [cf. kuKula-bdlikd, f.=kula-pdlikd above. la-yoshit.] K-ula-bhdryd, f. a virtuous, noble, or high-bred
as, a,
us,
f.
;

duty of a family or caste. Kuldddrija ("la-dd"), as, m. a family teacher, a family priest ; a person well versed in the pedigrees and customs of different families and employed to contract marriages between them a genealogist. Kulddri (la-ad), is, m. a
;

Kula-kanyd, (. a girl of good family. Kula-kara, as, I, am, founding a family, the founder of a family or race, an ancestor. Kulafamily.

principal mountain; see kulafala above.

one of seven principal mountains;

Kulddharaka (la-ddh), as,

karkati, f. a kind of gourd; [cf. findkarkail.] Kula-kartri, ta, m. the founder of a family or race, an ancestor. Kula-karman, a, n. the peculiar or proper duty of a family or race, any observance or custom peculiar to a family. Kula-kalanka, as, m. ' a family-stain,' any one who disgraces his family.

mte. Kwla-bhubhrit, t, m. a principal mountain, one of the seven mountains in BhSrata. Kula-

bhushana, as, a, am, family-adorning,' a family ornament. Kula-bhrityd, f. the nursing of a pregnant
causes

'

woman

a midwife, a nurse ?

[cf.

kwmdra-

bhrityd.]

Kula-bheda-kara, as, m. one who discord in a family. Kula-bhrashta, as, a,

Kuldnrtia (laan), as, d, am, sprung from a noble family. Kiddbhimana (la-abh), am, n. pride of birth, family Kuldbhimdnin, t, ini, i, proud of birth or of pride. Kulamrita (la-am), am, n. title family descent. j of a work. Kuldrnava (la-ar ), as, m. title of a work. Kuldrnava-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
a son;
[cf.

m.

kula-dhdraka^

Kvla-kshaya,
or family
;

as,

m. decay

or downfall of a race

(a),

f.

a sort of cowach,
is,

Mucuna
a,

Pruritus

(=

tfukaiimbi).

Kula-gariman,

m. family

expelled from a family. Kula-maryddd, f. family honour or respectability. Kula-mdrga, as, or the m. the best way of honesty. principal way,

am,

Kitldlambin (la-dP), i, ini, i, supporting or Kvle-fara, as or am(1), m. maintaining a family. or n. (?), a kind of plant. Kidedvara (?la-if), as,

a chief mountain, any one of the seven principal mountains of BhJrata-varsha ; see kulafnla. Kula-gri/ut, am, n. a noble house.
pride.

Kula-giri,

m.

- Kula-mitra, am, n. a friend of the family. Kulam-puna, as, d, am, purifying a family (am), n., N. of a Tlrtha; (d), f., N. of a river. -Kulam;

Kula-gopa, as, m., Ved. the protector of a Kula-gaurava, am, n. family importance. Kula-ghna, as, a en i, am, destroying a Kula-fandra, as, m., N. of a scholiast family. on the Kstantra grammar N. of the author of the Kula-dudamani, title of a DurgSvSkya-prabodha. work. Kula-fyuta, as, a, am, rejected by his family. Kula-ja or kula-jdta, as, a, am, bom in
domicile.
;

bhara,as,
(as),

a,

am,

carrying or upholding a family;

for

m. a wrong form

kujambhala, a

thief.

Kula-yoshit, t, f. a woman of noble family; a virtuous high-born woman. Kula-rakshaka, as,

d,
{.

m. the chief of a family or race the lord KO.T' i^oxhv, an epithet of Siva ; ( i), f. an epithet of DurgS. Kulotkata (la-ut), as, d, am, excellent by birth, highborn; (as), m. a horse of good breed. ~Kulotkarsha (la-ut), as, m. family eminence. Kulotpanna (la-ut), as, d, am, sprung from a good
;

family, well-born
8cc.).

belonging to a family (as property

(la-itd"), as, d,

am,
title

preserving a family. Kula-ratna-mdlikd, of a work. Kula-vat, an, att, at, be-

Kulodgata

from a noble family.

Kulodbhara,

am, sprung as, d, am,

longing to a noble family. virtuous wife, a respectable

family.

Kula-vadhii, its, (. a woman, one of good

virtue in a wife.

or kulodbhiita (la-ud'), as, d, am, well-born, of good family; born or produced in a family. Kulod-

a noble family, of a good or noble family, well-born, of good breed ; ancestral, hereditary. Kula-jana, as, m. a person belonging to a noble family, a high-

Kulavad/iu-ld,

f.

Kulaor

varna,

a species of the plant Convolvulus with

red blossoms, or

= rakta-trivrit.
i.

Kula-vardhana

born or distinguished person. Kula-tattva-vid, t, t, t, knowing the true state of a family. Kula-tas, ind. by birth. Kula-tithi, is, m. f. an important
lunar day, the fourth, eighth, twelfth, or fourteenth

kula-vardkaka,
propagating
day,
(.

as, a, am, increasing or advancing a family . Kula-vdra, as, m. a

e.
.

vaha (la-tid), as, m. a chief, a leader, the head of a family. Kulopadeda (la-up) as, m. family name. Kulaka, as, d, am, relating to a tribe or family, of good family, of eminent birth (as), m. the chief of a
,
;

guild ;
hill
;

any artisan of eminent birth an ant-hill, a mole;

principal

vidyd,

KulaTuesday and Friday knowledge handed down in a family.

a green snake (harita-sarpa); N. of several plants, a kind of ebony, DiospyrosTomentosa; another

species of ebony,

Kula-tilaka, as, m. the day of the half-month. glory of a family, one who does honour to a family.

Kula-damana,
holding
it

as, a,

in

subjection.

am, subduing a family, Kula-dipa or kula-

dipaka, as, m. the lamp or light or glory of a race or family ; (ikd), f. title of a work treating on the noble families of Bengal. Kula-duhitri, ta, f. the daughter of a noble family; a high-bom maiden. Kula-devatd, (. a principal deity ; an epithet of the goddess Durgi. Kula-daira, am, n. family destiny; a principal deity. Kula-dharma, as, m. or observance practice peculiar to a tribe or family, of carte or race. peculiar duty Kitla-dbdraka, as, m. ' upholder of the family,' a son.

Knfa-vipra, as, m. a family priest. Kulavriddha, as, m. the oldest member or head of a Kula-wriddhi, is, f. family advancement. family. Kulasvydpin, i, ini, i, attaching or applicable to :ribe or caste. Kula-vrata, am, n. a family vow. Kula-dila, as, am, m. n. character or conduct lonourable to a family. Kula-fila-samanvita, as, am, endowed with a noble character or disposi-

commonly
sort

called

Ku-pllu

another

plant, =maruvaka, n. a multitude ; a

duklapuskpa, tilaka; (am),

of gourd,

Trichosanthes

stanzas in grammatical connection, several verses in which the government of noun and verb is carried throughout, contrary to the

Diceca

number of

practice of closing the sense with each verse

Kula-tekhara, as, m., N. of the author of Vlukunda-mSla. ula-tfreshthin, i, ini, i, well3orn of good family, eminent in a family (), m. the chief of a guild an artificer or artisan of eminent
tion.

K
;

a kind of prose composition with few compound words. Kuldyana, as, m., N. of a man. Kulika, as, d, am, of a good family, well-born ; a kinsman ; the chief or head man of a tribe (as), m.
; ;

or caste
plant,

an

artist

or

artificer

of high birth

a thorny

OS,

m. one who
son.

Kula-dhurya,

up

is able to support a family, a grownKula-naksfuttrti, am, n. any Nakshatra

or lunar mansion distinguished above

auspicious
asterism.

others

any

at, a, am, causing joy to a family, doing honour to a family ; a

Kula-nandana,

ranking or being reckoned as a family, family respectability. Kula-sattra, am, n. a family sacrifice. Kula-santati, is, f. propaof a Kulafamily, posterity, descendants. gation sannidhi, {*, m. the presence of a number of persons or of witnesses, kindred, relations. Kula-samudjirth.

Kula-sankhyd,

f.

Ruellia Longifolia or Asteracantha (Ruellia) or Longifolia ; one of the eight chiefs of the NSgas
serpent-race, described as having a half-moon

on

the

top of his head and being of a dusky-brown colour. Kidika-rdd, f. certain portions of each day on

which

it is

>hav a, as, d,

am, born

in a noble family.

Kula-

Kulin,

i,

improper to begin any good business. ini, i, belonging to a noble family.

kulma.
as, a, belonging to a family

tcuvalaydnanda.
m.
ku-lunfo, as, one who plucks out hairs.

241
m.
(see
i.

Kulina,

am
;

of a good family, well-born ; (as), m. a horse of good breed ; a BrShman of the highest class in Bengal, i. e. a member of one of the
eight principal
families of the
six

(at the end of compounds), of high or eminent descent,

Varendra division or of one of the chief families of the Radha or RSrh division as
byBalal Sen, Raja of Bengal, 'in the twelfth (common names of the latter families are
;

kuldla, as, (said to be fr. rt. kul), a potter; a wild cock, Phasianus Callus; an f. the wife of a potter; N. of a owl; (i), plant; a species of blue stone applied as a collyrium to the eyes (kulatthikd). Kuldla-cat, ind. like a potter.

*5^

ku),

Ved.

gxgrl kuluta, as, m.

pi.,

N. of a people.
fr. 3. kal), n. a disease.

^r^B

kulpha, as,
;

m.

(said to be

classified

3ifrt<*r
form
for

kuldlikd,

f.

an aviary

(a

wrong
light-

Ved. the ancle

(as,

am), m.

kuldyikd.)

century,

a worshipper of Sakti according to the left-hand ritual; (a), f. a variety of the Arya metre ; (am), n. a disease of the nails. -Kullna-td, f. or kulina-tva, am, n. birth, rank, family respectability.

Mukharji, Banarji, Chatoji, &c.)

3<"1?

kuldha, as,

m. a horse of a

brown colour with black knees.

ylfi kuldhaka, as,m. alizard, achamelion

;

^<j*ic kulmala, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. kush), Ved. the part of an arrow or spear by which the head is attached to the Kulmalashaft; sin barhisha, as, m, N. of a Vedic poet.

N. of

a plant,

commonly Ran-ga Kulekhada.

^wil
ripe barley

kulmdsha, as or am, m. or n. sour

(am),

Kullnaka, as, a, am, of good family ; (a), m. a kind of wild kidney-bean. Kuleya, as, a, (at the end of compounds)

am

kulina.

ojrtl^rf kuldhala, as, m., N. of a plant, =alambusha,go66hdla, bhukadamba, commonly KokaSimS, Coryza Terebinthina or Celsia Coromandelina, (a plant

gruel prepared by the spontaneous fermentation of the juice of fruits or of boiled rice n. half;
;

forced rice

a sort of Phaseolus, see

rdjarmasha; a

species of Dolichos,

D.

Biflorus, see

kulya, as, a, am, of or relating to a family or race ; belonging to a congregation or corporation ; of good family, well-born, well-descended ; (as), m. a
respectable

I.

which dogs are fond of smelling before

they eject urine.)

yavaka; (as), m. a kind of disease; (i), f., N. of a river. Kulmashdbhiihwta (sha-abh), am, n.
sour gruel.

^rfe
a plant,

kuli, is,

man

(d),

f.

a virtuous or decent
;

woman

= kantakdrt,

m. the hand;

(is), f.,

N. of

custom or habit of a family ?

a prickly nightshade.

Kulmdea = kulmdsha.

(am),

n. friendly in-

quiry after family affairs or domestic accidents, condolence, congratulation, &c. (For a. 3. see col. 3.)

JrtSS kulakka,
time in music.

as,

m. a cymbal ; beating

ff<9jf ku-linga, as, m. (see i. ku), a kind of mouse; a species of bird, the fork-tailed shrike; N. of a man ; (a), f, N. of a town N. of a
;

3"^
col.
i),

2.

measure of eight Dronas.

kulya, am, n. (for i. kulya see bone; flesh; a winnowing basket; a kulya, f., Ved. a small river; a ; a canal, a channel for irrigation ; a
;

(I), f,

plant

[cf.

karkata-^ringi]

the female of the forkf,

<f^TT
ditch, a 3.

i.

tailed shrike.

-Kulingakshi (ga-ak),

N. of a

river in general

lkulangi,f. athornyplant; (a wrong

form
for

plant,

kulingi.)
as,

=petikd, kuverdkshi. Kulin-gaka, as, m. a sparrow.

*f"5W kulanja or kulanjana,

plant Alpinia

m. the
at ?),

kulija, as or a sort of measure

^Hn
am;
m.

am (f), m.
at
i,

or n.

dyke or trench N. of a river. kulya, as, d, am, Ved. belonging to a river. Kulydya, nom. A. kulydyate, -yitum, to become
2.

(?),

a river.

Galanga,=oan<tta-mMZa.

(occurring

the end of

com-

^757

kulata, as,

m.

(fr.

kula and

pounds in the forms kulija, as,

rt.
i,

am;

kulijilta, as,

f^TT

kulya,

f.,

N. of a drug or medi(jivantikauehadM)
;

kulijina, as, d, am).

cinal plant, Celtis Orientalis

any son except one's own offspring, an adopted son, a bought son, &c. ; (a), f. an unchaste woman. Kulatd-pati; is, m. the husband of an unchaste

^f^
(as),

kulinda, as,

m.

pi., N. of a people

another plant, Solanum

;

Longum (sthuldvdrtdka).

sing, the prince

of this people.
;

*pj*

kulluka or kulluka-bhatta, as, m.,

N.

woman, a
t

cuckold.

kulati,

f.

red arsenic,

= kunati.
kula ?
cf.

^Irt*. kulira, as,

q.v.

m. a crab
am, m. n.
fish
;

of a celebrated scholiast on Manu.

also kulira,

5<ST kulva, as,

kulis'a, as,
fr.

d,

am, Ved. bald, bare

kulati, ayas,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people.
as-

jrfo^T

(fr. i.

ku and

[Lat. calvue\ in ati-kulva, too bald.

Zisa,=risa

^JrtfV kulattha,
;

as,

m.

ris),
;

Ved. an axe, a hstchet; the

a sort of

(fr.

thunderbolt of Indra

vattha and kapittha), a kind of pulse, Dolichos Uniflorus (at), m. pi, N. of a people (a), f. a kind of Dolichos a blue stone used in medicine and
; ;

tropium Indicum

(i), f, Ved.,

N.

ap-

plied as a collyrium to the eyes, also as an astringent to sores &c. a species of metre.
;

Kuliia- Kulifo-bhrit, t, ndyaka, as, m. m. a N. of Indra, the bearer of the thunderbolt. -Kuliidnkuia (ia-an), (., N. of one of the
sixteen Vidya-devTs.

to be in the middle

the plant Helioof a river supposed

[cf.

region of the sky. a kind of coitus.

kuva, am, n. a water-lily, a lotus kuvala, kuvalaya, kuvela.]

fvfiqikulvaka, am, n. fur upon the tongue; kuvuka.}

;

[cf.

kuvakdlukd,
ble

f.,

N. of a vegetai. ku), lead.

(gholi-s'dka).

Kiilutt/tika, f. a blue stone used as a collyrium a sort of vetch, considered as a wild sort of the ; Dolichos Unifiorus.

&c.

'arSM kulabha,

as,

m., N. of a Daitya;

kuli-tdsana, as, m. (fr. kulin and tdiana! or fr. kuli and iasana, 'one who commands with his hand?'), an epithet of Sakya-

-vanga, am, n. (see

^fp4$liT

ku-vaa,

as,

censorius, scurrilous,

(see i.ku), abusive, using bad language.

d,am

(another reading has svlabha.)

c 3"l'a * ku-vajraka,

am, n. (see

I.

ku),

= kulahandaka.
r

<*j

tf^lR^i kulahandaka,
f.

as,

m. an eddy,
plant

kuli,

f.

a wife's elder sister;

the

crystal, a stone

resembling a diamond.

Solanum Jacquini or Solanum Lonsmm (vri-

3<*<;
sorious
;

ku-vada, as, d,
[cf.

am

(see

i.

ku), cen-

4pJltSJrn kuldkshutd,
kulata, as,

a bitch.
fish.

hati).

ku-vai!a.~\

m. a kind of small

kuKkd,

f.,

Ved, a kind of

bird.

kuvama,
vour

as,

m. a N. of Kas'yapa(?).
d,

kulddya, as, m.(>), N. of a country

kuldbhi,

5I1
animal.

kulinasa, am, n. water.

as,

kuvara, as,
;

am, astringent in

fla-

or people.

girtlnq kullpaya,
is,

m., Ved. an aquatic

fr.
[cf.

[cf.

tuvara.J

jrtlM
^ToTTr
woven

m. a

treasure.

kuldya, as,

texture, a

web

n. (fr. kula ?), a the nest of a bird a case or

;

am, m.

JpPJK
I. Ten), a

kulira, as,

am, m. n. (said to be

*m ku-varsha, as, m. (see i. ku), a of rain, a sudden and violent shower.

^iirti kuvala or kubala, as,
i,

shower
f.

crab; the sign of the zodiac Cancer;

m.

the

investing integument, a receptacle ; the body as the dwelling-place of the soul; the kennel or resting-place of a dog &c. ; a place, a spot in general.

crab

kullra.]- Kullra-Mngi, f., N. of a plant; [cf. Icarkata-Mngl.] _ Kukrdd (ra-ad), t, m. a young

nildya, as,
brooding.

the act of sitting in a nest, hatching, Kulayanildyi-td, (. the act or state of

m.

Kulaya-

(destroying its parents ; the old crab being supposed to perish on producing young).
Kttllraica, as,

jujube tree, Zizyphus Jujuba ; (am), n. the fruit of this tree; the water-lily; a pearl; (a), f, N. of a pearl. Kuvala-kuna, as, m. the time when the
tree

m.

a small crab.

as, m.,

Zizyphus Jujuba bears fruits. Kurala-prastha, N. of a tovm. Kuvalds'va or Jtubalafvd

hatching, 8ic. Kuldya-nildyin, i, <!, i, sitting in a nest, brooding, hatching. Kuldya-stha, as, m.
'

~$<*TjI kuttsa,
derbolt
;

as,

am, m.

n. Indra's

thun-

nest-dweller,' a bird.

[cf.

kuliila.]

Vishnu
n. the fur or foulness

(la-af), as, m., N. of a prince with the epithet Dhundhumira. Kmale-s"aya, as, m. an epithet of on a water-lily'). (' resting

Kuldyayat, an, and, at

(fr.

nom. kuldyaya),Ved.

5^J<* kuluka, am,

of the tongue.

building nests or a resting-place, hiding one's self in a nest.

J'trtM kuvalaya, am, n. any water-lily

Kuldyikd, f. a bird-cage, an aviary. Kuldyin, t, irii, i, Ved. forming a nest, shaped like a nest, homely ; (j), f, N. of a liturgical service.

kulukka-gunjd,
(for

f.

a firebrand

the blue water-lily; (as, am), m. n. the earth ; (as), m., N. of the horse of KuvalayasVa. Kuvalaya-

ulka-guiija

!).

pura, am,

?<?

kulimaa, as, m., Ved. an antelope

n., N. of a town. Kuvalaydditya (ya-ad), as, m., N. of a prince, = kuvalaydpida. JKuvalaydnanda (ya-an), as, m. title of a

30.

242
work on
rhetoric

kttvalaydplda.
by Apyadlkshita.

kuslda.
; ;

Kut'alayapida

(ya-dp),
prince
;

at, m.,

an elephant,
[cf.

N. of became the
princess.

a Daitya, who, changed to vehicle of Karjsa ; N. of a

kucnlaydditya.l

<to),

f.,

N. of a

N. of a prince an epithet of the prince Pratardana. Kitralayaivaka, as, m., N. of a prince with the epithet
as, m.,
;

Kuvalaydvall (yaKuvalaydJva (ya-af), with the epithet Dhundhu-

a horse's bridle ; covering anything a piece of wood a plant, commonly called Madhukarkatiki ; libations (i), f. a sort of boat or ladle used in making a ploughshare ; a pod of cotton ; wrought iron (am), n. water; (as, a, am), wicked, depraved; mad, inebriate. Kuda-fira, am, n. a garment made

a,

m. a camel;

(pro-

N. of

bably a wrong form for

Mu-ndman.)

3<9I1H kusanara, a various reading for kufa-dhdrd.

ku^aya or kusapa.
ku-sara, as,
kind of reed.

mara

Kitvalaydiva-farita, am, n. 'the adventures of Kuvalaylsva,' title of a Prakrit poem

Dhundhumira.

composed by Visvanatha Kaviraja. Kuvatai/airiya, am, n. the story of KuvalaySsva. Kuvalayeia

(ya-lia), as, m. a ruler of the raliii/rsa-ta, {. kingdom.
earth, a king.

of Kusa grass ; (as, a, am), covered with a garment made of Kusa grass; (a), f., N. of a river. Kwiadvipa, as, m., N. of one of the seven large Dvlpas or divisions of the universe. Ku.ffa-dh.ara, f., N. of a river. Kusa-dhvaja, ae, m., N. of a prince, a son of Hrasva-roman also a grandson of the latter ; N.
;

See last
i.

col.

m.

(see

ku),

Ved. a

j3l<3<itu-*arira, am, n. (see body; (as), m., N. of a Muni.

kusala, as, a,
,

i.

ku), a

bad

Ku-

Kuvalaytia, as,
lilies.

a,

am, decorated with waterwater-lilies,

of a grandson of Vrishadhvaja. Kufa'nayara, am, A'uffan.,N. of the town in which S'Skya-muni died. Kusa. a of of son N. Kitfa-netra, ndbha, as, m.,

am (connected with
com-

an assemblage of place abounding with them.

Kuvalayini,

(.

oiliw ku-vakya, am,

(see I.

n. or ku-vac, k,

f.

N. of a Daitya. Ku^a-pushpa, am, n., N. of a plant (=grantM-parna), a perfume so called. Kufo-plavana, am, n., N. of a Tirtha. Kus"amushti, it, is, i, having the hand full of sacrificial Kufa-lava, an, m. du. the two sons of
as, m.,
grass.

man,
in

right, proper, suitable, good (e. g. kudalam to consider good, to approve), well, healthy,
;

good condition

happy, prosperous

fit

for,

petent, able, skilful, eipert, clever, conversant with anything (with loc., gen., inf., and in compounds, e. g.

ing

ill

ku), injurious or censorious language, speakof any one.

kuvata, as,
i/o and

m. the

fold of a door,

Kusa and Lava. Kufa-vat an, ati, Rama, at, covered with Kusa grass; (ti), f., N. of a town. Kuta-vari, n. water in which Kusa grass has been soaked. - Kuda-vindu, avas, m. pi., N. of a
called
,

udgithe or vdgithasya kus"alah, clever in song ; kuialo vydkhydtum, competent to explain ; as~vaIcufala, skilled in horses); (as), m. pi., N. of a people, the inhabitants of Kusa-dvipa ; (as) r m. an
epithet of Siva ; N._of aprince; also of a grammarian, author of the Paiijikapradipa ; (o), f., N. of a woman ;

kapata.

'-*!<;

ku-vdda, as, a,
one

am

(see
ill

I. kit),

de-

tracting, censorious,

who
as,

speaks

of others.

iiiirt kuvahula,
Icueika, as,

m. a camel.
pi.,

N. of a river; (a various Kuda-stamba, as, m. a reading for Tcuda-drd.) a heap of Kusa grass N. of a Tirtha N. of prince. Kuda-stava, as, m. a bundle of Kula grass. Kus"a-sthala, am, n. an epithet of the town
people.

Eiu!a-vlrd,

(.,

a plant, =arfmantofea; another plant, ks hun. welfare, well-being; a good or happy or prosperous condition, happiness ; virtue, virtuous action ; cleverness, competence, ability ; fitness ;
(1),
f.

drdmlika; (am),

m.

N. of a people.
ku and
whether
;'

kuvid, ind.

(fr. I.
'

id),

Ved.

a particle of interrogation,

if,

or used in

direct questions ; (a verb following this particle does not lose its accent.) Kuvit-sa, ae, m., Ved. any

KSnyakubja ; (), f. an epithet of the town DvSraki. KuSa-hasta, as, a, am, having Kusa grass in the hand or in the paw (as applied to the tiger in the Kusl&cara (^a-dk), as, m. fire (the Hitopadesa). sacrificial fire being made upon atuft of the Kusa grass). Kus'dksha (4a-ak), as, m. a monkey, an ape.

due order

kus"alam prafh,
'

to ask after another's

welfare, to say how do you do ?' kitdalam te, hail to thee ! (used as a salutation, especially in greeting a Brahman); kttfalam or kusnlcna, ind. well, in a

one, an

unknown person

(Say.)

N. of a man

('

much

- Kuiagra

(8"a-ag),
grass
;

am,

n. the sharp point of a

proper manner, properly, rightly; happily, cheerfully. Kufala-kama, as, a, am, desirous of happiness ; Kus'ala-td, f. or (as), m. desire for happiness. Ttuiala-tva,

blade of the

Kusa

destroying').

(as), m.,

N. of a

prince, the

am,

n. cleverness, ability, conversancy,

cFTin^ kuvinda or kuvindaka,

weaver,

Of,

m. a
ku), a

=kupinda.
ku-vivdha, as,

am), sharp, shrewd, intelligent. Kuiagra-buddhi, is, is, i, sharp as f. the point of Kusa grass, shrewd, intelligent (is),
(as, a,
;

son of Brihadratha;

rfaZa-praAio, experience; skilfulness.well-being. as, m. friendly enquiry after a person's health or ' welfare ; salutation, greeting, saying how do you do?'

jPi^i^

m.
i

(see

i.

shrewdness, subtlety also similar compounds, as ku$"das the gra-dhi, &c. Kuddgriya, as, a, am, sharp
;

Kufala-buddhi, is, is, i, wise, able, intelligent. Ku4ala-sdgara, as, m., N. of a scribe, pupil of
Lavanyaratna.

degrading or improper marriage.

point of
.

Kusa

grass,

subtile,

penetrating.
intellect,

Kus~asubtile,

^1<!M
yVl,
river.

ku-vina,

f.

(see

ku), the lute of

griya-mati,

V,

t,

t,

of subtile

Kutalin,

i,

the Candalas.

kuvira, as,

m. or

a,

f.

(?),

N. of a
Cae-

kuvritti-krit,
salpinia Bonducella

m. the plant
ku),

(=}>utika).
f.

qui

ku-vena,

(see

r.

N. of a river ;

a fish-basket; (various reading for the following.) Ku-rcni, f. a fish-basket ; a badly braided tress of
hair
;

a
.

woman

with hei hair badly braided.

kuvera, &c.

See under kubera.

kuvela, am, n. a water-lily,

laya, q. v.

= kuvabad

kwsagriya-buddhi, 8cc. Ku.santiura ( s"a-an), as, m. a blade of sacrificial grass. Kuianguriya or kutanguriyaka (ia-an), am, n. a ring of Kusa ceremonies. Kuiarani ("Vagrass worn at religious Kusa ar), is, m. one who may be irritated by a for his blade,' epithet of the sage Durvasas, famous Kufa-vatl, f., N. of a town, the resiirascibility. Kutiavarta ( adence of Kusa, son of Rama. av), as, m., N. of a Tirtha, or passage of the GanKuiddva as a son of Rishabha. ges, personified (ia-af), as, m., N. of a prince. Kuidsana (rfads), am, n. a small mat of sacrificial grass on
'

mental acumen ; sharp-sighted, intelligent, possessing also other similar compounds, as kufagnya-dhi, a

auspicious, favourable,

int, t, healthy, well, happy, prosperous good ; virtuous ; clever.

cl.

Kufali-kri,

8. P. -Isaroti,

-kartum, to make

in due order. right or proper, to arrange

c*3llfl kusadhya or kusadhya(?), as,

pi.,
cf.

m.

N. of a people also kuianda.)

(a various reading for

kulddya;

<*i3lig

Vasu Uparicara

kusamba, as, m., N. of a son of N. of a son of KuSa, who was the

;

founder of the town Kausambl.

KwSambu, us, m., founder of KauSambi.

;

N. of a son of Kusa, the

I.

cinjIT5*rft 5 ku-salmali,
plant Andersonia Rohitaka.

is,m. (see

tu), the

w^w
physician.

ku-vaidya, as, m. (see

n. a forest, a

when performing his devotion. Kute-faya, as, a, am, lying in grass or in water (a*), m. a kind of tree, = karnikara ; the
which a Brahman
sits
;

^fyiSITT ku-sinsapa,
tree,

f.

a kind of Sisu

i.

ku), a

^17

kuvra, am,

wood.
embrace,

a mountain in Kusa-dvipa ; (am), ' n. lying in water,' a water-lily, a lotus. Kuietayakara, as, m. the sun. Kuiottara (s!a-ut), as,

Indian crane

N. of

Dalbergia Sisu,

= kapila-iinJapd.
d,

*f^(<* kusika, as,

am, squint-eyed ;

(as),

d,

am,

covered with

sacrificial

grass.

Kudodaka
grass has

cl. 4. P. kufyati, to <4>'Jf kuf,

3 N enfold

(a various reading for kus, q. v.)

CVa-wrf ), an*< n - "at" ' n which Kusa been infused ; (a), (., N. of a deity.

m., N. of the father of VisvS-mitra; N. of the father of GJthin or GSdhi orGadhin.the latter being sometimes identified with Indra, who is called Kauslka or Kusi-

$?t
manas),

kusa, as,

m. (used
is

in Sutra works, but

in the Brah-

Kuiayn

or knfapa, as,

m. a

drinking-vessel,

the word

darbha

more common

cup, a goblet, a cistern.

grass, especially the sacred grass used at certain religious ceremonies (i. e. Poa Cynosuroides, a grass

Kiulita, as, d, am, mixed water ; [cf. kiuhita."]

or

combined with

kottama; (according to the Maha-bhSrata and Ramaad grandson of yana, Visva-mitra is son of Gidhi Kusika); (a*), m. pi. the descendants of Kusika; N.of a people; (o), m. a ploughshare (in this sense more the plant Shorea n.); the sediment of oil;
properly Robusta; also Terminalia Bellerica (vibhitaka); also Vatica Robusta (aiva-karna). KuiSikan-dhara, at, m., N. of a Muni.

with long stalks and numerous pointed leaves); a rope made of Kusa grass used for connecting the yoke of a plough with the pole N. of a son of Vasu
;

Upa-

Kuiin, i, fei, i, furnished with Kusa grass (i), m. an epithet of Valmlki (so called with reference to Kiu!i-yramaka, as, m., Kusa, the son of Rama).
;

ricara

of a son of Balakasva, grandson of Balaka, KusSmba and Kusanabha; of a son of Suhotra [cf. kaid] ; of a son of Vidarbha ; of a son of Rama of a son of Lava, king of Kasmtra ; one of the great Dvlpas or divisions of the universe, surrounded by the set of liquified butter ; (a), (. a plank for
;

N. of a
F,

village
f.,

of the Mallas.

Kudi-nat/ara,

amor
;

kusita, &c.

See under kusa.

is,

father of

n. or

N. of the

capital of the Mallas.

ku-simbi,

m. or

f. (?),

(see

I.

^T^I'l knsaja, as,

(a various reading for

m.

pi.,

N. of a people

ku), N. of a plant
<J3l~l(i

[cf.

flimba,

timM, and kusimbl.]

kuiala.)
pi.,

kusida, am, n. the profession of

;

<*?H|S kusanda, as, m.

N. of a people.

usury

red saunders

[cf.

kusidn.']

kusumbha.
ku-tlla, as, a,
;

243
five

am

(see I. ku),

ill

bhumydhulya.

Kushtha-gandM,

n. the fra

behaved, rude, wicked evil-disposed ; ill-tempered Kufila-ta, f. or kufila-tm, am, n. misbehaviour misconduct bad disposition ; ill-temper.
;

J^firtM kusllava, as, m. (connected with ku-slla .'), a bard, herald an actor, dancer, mime a newsmonger ; an epithet of Valmiki (au), m. du the two sons of Rama, Kus'a and Lava, who recitec the Ramayana, (probably these names were original!] formed from the word Kulilava) ; [cf. kufa-lava.]
; ;

grant bark of the plant Feronia Elephaatum. Kush tha-ghna, at, I, am, curing leprosy ; (a*), m., I of a medicinal plant, commonly called HiySvall [ htiavalT] ; (t), f. an esculent root, Solanum Indicum =kakamafl; the opposite leaved fig tree. Kush thortikitztia, am, n. the cure of leprosy. Kuehiha

any exceeding f. interest on money.

JKusiddyi,
f.

per cent. -.

Kustda-vriddM,

is,

the wife of a usurer.

i,

Kusidika, as,
fession of usury.

am, one who

follows the pro-

ndiana, as, m., N. of

leprosy
;

Kitsldin, i, m. a usurer ; N. of a descendant of Kanva, author of several hymns of the Rig-veda.

several

plants

which cur

the root of Dioscorea ; white pepper o mustard; another plant, *=JcsKirifa-vriksha.

cp^flq^l kuslvasa, as, m. an epithet Valmiki [cf. ku&n and kudilava.]

;

o:

f. a plant, commonly Hakuca, Psora): Kitshtha-maya, as, t, am, full leprosy, leprous. Kushfha-roga, as, m. leprosy elephantiasis. KusTitha-sudana, as, m. the Cassi

sh.tha-nds'mi,
Corylifolia.

kusuma, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. kus), a flower ; (am), n. fruit ; the menstrual discharge ; a term for the shorter sections of DevesVara's
rt.

**(

Kavi-kalpalata (the longer chapters being called Stavaka) ; ophthalmia, disease of the eyes ; (o), ra. a form of fire ; N. of the attendant of the sixth

3'**T kusumbha, as, m. a jar f pot of an ascetic; [cf. kusumbha.']

the water-

tree, Cassia Fistula;

[cf.

dragbadha.]Kushtha

Arhat of the present Avasarpim.

Kusuma-kar-

WTJIW

kustda, as,

m.

(fr. i. leu

and sula ?)

hantri, td, m. a kind of bulbous plant, =hasti kanda; (tri), f. another plant, generally callei VakucT. Acaci KushtKa-hrit, t, m. the
Catechu.
leprous.
afflicted

muka
van,
d,

or

kusuma-ddpa,
4

as.

m.

or kiisuma-dhan-

a granary, a cupboard, a store-room, a place in which rice or other grain is kept ; a of chaff conflagration Kusula-dhdnya, am, n. grain stored for three
years' consumption. Kufitla-dhdnyaka, as, m. a householder &c. who has three years' grain in store

Kushihdnga (tha-an), Kushthdnvita (tha-an),

plant as, a,
as,

with leprosy. Kushthdri (tha-ari), is m. Acacia Catechu; another plant, Acacia Farnesiana

a,

am am

(vitkhadira)

Kutula-puranddhaka (^a-ddh),
being (like to mere empty)

ax, a, am, measures filling a granary.

= patola;

another plant, Trichosanthes Diceca ; another plant, dc&itya-pattra an<

m. havingflowers for his bow,' epithet of Kama, Kusuma-ketumandalin, i, m., N. of a Kinnara. JKusuma-komala, as, d, am, tender as a flower. Kusuma-Cita, as, d, am, heaped with flowers. Kusuma-deva, as, m., N. of an author. Kusuma-naga, as, m., N. of a mountain. Eusuma-pura, am, n., N. of the town Patalifuv*. Kusuma-madhya, am, n., N. of a tree
the god of love.
dia

arka^pattra

sulphur.

kuse-saya, &c.
kusri,
is,

See under kusa.

Kushlliita, as, a,
leprous, a leper.

am,

or kushthin,

i,

ml,

bearing a large acid fruit, commonly Calita gac, CorMyxa or Dillenia Indica. Kusuma-maya, as,

m., N. of a teacher.

5rt
ku), a

ku-shthala, am, n.
;

(fr. I.

or

2.

ku anc

ku-sruta, as, a,
distinctly heard.

am

(see

I.

ku), in-

sthala), a bad place or spot

i, am, consisting of flowers. Kusuma-latd, {. a creeper in blossom. Kusuma-vat, an, ati, at, furnished with flowers, flowering, in flower ; f. a

(tl),

the surface of the earth

female during menstruation

putra.

!jf<*t kushthikd,
I.

ku-svabhra, am, n. (see

cl.

tha

!),

as, f. pi. (related to kushVed. a part of the foot of a sacrificial animal

Kusuma-vdna,

as,

N. of the town Patalim. the flower-arrow of

small hole.

considered worthless for sacrificial purposes; (Say.' the contents of the entrails.

kush,

9. P. kushndti, tukosha,

the god of love ; ' flower-arrowed,' epithet of Kama, the god of love, as having flowers for arrows. JCsuma-viitttrd, {., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each. Kusuma-fayana,

\ koshishyati,
tear asunder, to force or

akoshit, koshttum, to tear,

3"*irt kushmala, am, n. (said to be

kusli), cutting, dividing
;

fr. rt

draw
;

to

test,

assay,

examine

out, to extract, to expel ; to shine : Pass, kvshyati

leaf.

and kushyate: Cms. koshayati: Desid. tukoshithatt and fukushishati : Intens. dolcushyate, (okoshti.

5"*<H!S kushmdnda, as, m. a kind of pumpkin-gourd, Benincasa Cerifera; false conception; a state of the womb in gestation (?) ; a particular rea class of demons ; one of a class ligious formula
;

am, n. a couch of flowers. Kusuma-iara,, as, d, am, flower-arrowed,' epithet of the god of love. Kusumaiara-tva, am, n. the state of one who
'

has flowers for arrows.

as,

Kusuma-s'ekhara-mjaya,

m.

am,

title of a play. Kusuma-sandtha, as, d, Kusumapossessed of flowers, having flowers.

^yifZ ku-shanda,
a priest.

as,

m.

(see

I.

ku),

N. of

stavaka, as, m. a bunch of

quet, a garland (ma-dk ), as,
;

giHW
&c.
;

kushala, as, a, am, clever, expert, (a wrong reading for kuxaln.)

\

of demi-gods attached to Siva; (I), f. the gourd Bi nincasa Cerifera, a drug; a religious ceremony, certain rite, performed as a penance or expiation an epithet of the wife of Siva.
;

flowers, a nosegay,

bou-

N. of a metre. m. a quantity of

Kusumakara
flowers or place

kushava,

f.,

Ved., N. of a RakshasT.
(fr. rt.

fera;

Kiishmdndaka, as, m. the gourd Benincasa CeriN. of a Naga; N. of an attendant of Siva.

abounding with them, a parterre, a garden, a nosegay ; spring, the vemal season. Kusumdnjana (ma-

kushdku, us, us, u

;

kush

?),

'3JXI

kus,

cl.
;

burning, scorching, inflaming; wicked, detestable; (us), m. fire ; the sun a monkey ; [cf. fmshahu.']

4. P. kusyati, to embrace,
[cf.

an), am, n. the calx of brass, used as a collyrium. Kusumdnjali (ma-ari), is, f. handful of flowers,' the title of a philosophical work written to prove
'

N surround

kut,]

^rf^

ku-safiva, as,

m.
i.

the existence of a Supreme being, by Udayana Achirya, consisting of seventy-two Karikas divided into five

(see

i.

ku), a

kushdru, us, m., N. of a man.

*fi<iUasAir, ind. excellently; (forkuvit?).
kushita, as, a, am,
[cf.

bad counsellor.

ku-sarit,

t, f.

(see

ku), a shallow

Kusumdnjali-makaranda, as, m. title commentary by Rucidatta on the preceding work. Kusumdtmaka (fma-af), am, n. saffron. Kusumddhipa (ma-adh), as, m. 'the prince of
chapters. of a
lowers,' the

mixed with water

(more

champa, a
t,

tree

which bears a yellow

kus'ita]

auspicious,

(am), &c. (?).

;

n. happy, well, right, fortunate,

kusalam, ind. well, happy, &c.

correctly

fragrant

flower,

Michelia Champaka.

Kitsumaplant.

kutala,

q. v.) i.

dldrdj (ma-adJi),
ku), &

m.

the

same
'

-*Ku-

^Hiif*
bird
this
;

kushitaka, as, m., Ved. a kind of N. of a man (as), m. pi. the descendants of man.
;

ku-sahdya, as, m, (see

jad companion.

ku-sdrathi,
Dad charioteer.

is,

m.

(see

i.

ku), a

thetic,

ku-shida, as, a, am, indifferent, apainert; (am), n. usury; (more correctly ku-

stda.)
in,
l
t,

m., N. of a teacher.

kusita, as, m. (said to be fr. kus), an inhabited country N. of a country ; a money, ender(?), see kmlda. Kusitdyl, f. the wife of a
;

sumayiidha (ma-dy), as, m. flower-armed,' an epithet of Kama, the god of love, his arrows being tipped with flowers. Kusiandvaidya (ma-ax), Kusumdvatansaka (maas, m. gathering flowers. n. a Kueuam, av), chaplet, a crown of flowers. mdvalt (ma~av), f. title of a medicinal work. Kusumdsava (ma-ds), am, n. honey. Kuumastra (ma-as), as, m. flower-arrowed,' epi'

money-lender (?);

[cf.

the following.]

het of the god of love, w Kusumeshu (ma-ishu), its, m.=kusumdstra above; (u), n. the bow of

kushubhya, nom. P. knshubhyati, to

;

Mma.
iant

throw

to abuse

kusiddyl, f. the wife of a Kusida, of

a money-lender (?), see kusiddyl; a kind of demon (?).

Kutumojjvala ^ma-uf),

ae, d,

am,

bril-

with blossoms.
P. l-usiimayati, -yitum, to pro-

to despise.

Kusumaya, nom.
Kusumita,
as,

^J*H
bag of an

kushumbha,
insect.

as,

m., Ved. the poison-

kusindha, am, n., Ved. a trunk.

,uce flowers, cause to flower.

d,

am,
f. f

f17 kushtha, as or am, and tthafj, a sort of medicinal

for the disease called

m. or

n. (fr. i.

ku

kusimK,

f.

simbt,

owered, budded, in flower.

td^velHtd,

furnished with flowers, Kusumita-latd, (. or

a metre consisting

N. of

plant (used as a

remedy

takman, q. v.), Costus Speciosus or Arabicus ; a sort of poison leprosy, of which eighteen varieties are enumerated, seven severe and eleven of minor f. the mouth or importance ;
;

ku-s'ida, as, a, (see I. ku), Ved, itting too long in one spot(?), lazy, slothful, inert; ant), n. any loan or thing lent to be repaid with

am

f four lines of eighteen syllables each. Kusumya, nom. P. kusumyati, to begin to flower.

ing of a basket.

- Kuehtha-ketu, us, m., N. of a plant,

(a),

open-

money; usury, the profession of usury; (as, a), m. f. a money-lender, a usurer. Kusida-patlta, as, m. usury, usurious interest,
nterest;

lending

ima +

m. a thief 55*1100 kusumdla, as, ' ala, living among flowers ?').
kusumbha,
as,

(fr.

ku-

am, m. n. (said to be

244
fr. rt.

kusumbha-vat.
kits), safflower,

kuta-stha.

Crocus Sativus;
;

Carthamus Tinctorius saffron, the water-pot of the student and

;

kuharita, am, n. noise, a

sound

in

utter
_

SannySsin (am), n. gold ; (as), m. outward affection, compared with the colour of safflower ; N. of a

or general ; especially the song or cry of the Kokila Indian cuckoo ; a sound uttered in copulation.

to nil with sounds

^,i

>.L

any sound
-

in a

low and
/~t

j_

&c.

Caus. kujayati

indistinct roice ; _*_ T-*_ -j

.

Desid.

dukujishati

Intens. tokujyate, t'ukukti.

(as of the bowels

Kuja,
leaf of the Piper Betel (commonly called Pan) with small pieces of the Areca-nut and Catechu and a little lime, which are chewed and eaten by the people of the East and at a matriespecially offered to the persons present

as,

m. rumbling

&c.)

mountain. Kusumbha-vat, an, ati, at, furnished with a jar or water-pot.

huhali,

is,

m. the

cooing, murmuring, a warbling &c.

Kiijaka, as, ika, am, cooing, warbling, sounding, &c.

kusuruvinda or kusurubinda,
m., N. of a descendant of Uddalaka.

as,

Knjat, an, anil, at, cooing, warbling, &c. Kujana, am, n. rumbling of the bowels; the
uttering of any inarticulate sound, cooing, the rattling of wheels.
Kiijita, as, a,

Kusurnbinilu or kuguruvindu, us, in., N. of an author of several verses of the VSjasaneyi-samhita.

moaning ;

monial ceremony.

^^A-USK,
tual

us,

m. an earth-worm.
Katukl.

kuha,
DurgS.

f.,

N. of a
(.

Kuhd-vati,

plant, also called an epithet of the goddess

am, uttered

inarticulately,

cooed, &c.;

Ved. a kind of spiri*<Jrt kusiila, as, m.,

or
supernatural

(am), n. the cry of a bird, cooing, warbling, &c. Knjin, i, inl, i, making a rumbling sound in the
bowels; warbling.

being;

a granary &c.

See of a man.

ku-harlta, as,

m.

(see i. ku),

N.

kus"ula.

kut, cl. 10. P. kiitayati, to

burn; to

ku-sriti, is,
duct,

f.

(see
;

I.

ku), evil consleight-of-

wickedness,
;

depravity

conjuring,
evil ways,

^
river
;

kuhu, us,

f.

the

new moon
;

N. of a

hand, magic

(is, is, i),

going

wicked.

the cry of the Kokila

[cf.

/'</<.]

give pain, be distressed, to call, invite; to counsel, advise ; A. kutayate, to avoid or decline giving, not to give ; to render indistinct or unintelligible, to

35

kustubha,
fr.

as, '

m. an
t), f.

epithet

of

Vishnu (derived

kaustubha

kuhu-kuha for kuha-kuha, where? where?), nom. A. kuhukuhd-

kuhukuhaya

(fr.

be distressed

muddle, to render confused or foul ; to to despair Old ; [cf. Eng. heat, hot ;
;

Island, hiti, heitr;

Germ,

hitze, heist.]

yate, to

show

one's admiration.

kustumbari,

a pungent seed
m., N. of one of
fr.

used in condiments, coriander.

^|T kuhu,
moon,
first

us,

f. (fr.

kuh

= guh

?),

the

new
the
rises

"3JZ kiita, as,

am, m. n. the bone of the

forehead with
tion

personified as a

daughter of Arrgiras;

its projections or prominences, a horn ; the crown of the head ; any prominence or projec-

kustumbaru, us,
Kubera's attendants.

invisible

day of the first quarter N. of one of the seven ;

the

on which

the

moon

rivers

of Plaksha-

ius/umiuru, us, m. (said to be

Ten and tuniburu), the plant coriander i the seed of this plant.
. ;

dvipa; cuckoo.

cry or song of the Kokila or Indian Kuhu-kantha or kuhuka, as, m. the

the hump of a buffalo ; akshi(e. g. ansa-kuta, kuta, the prominence of the forehead above the eye) summit, the peak or summit of a mountain summit,
; ;

(u), n.

ku-stri,

f.

(see i.lcu), a
(fr.

bad woman.

Kokila or Indian cuckoo, ic6KKv.~Kuhu-pdla, as, m. the king of turtles, the tortoise supposed to uphold the world. Kuhu-mukha or kuhu^rava, as, m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo.
n. a pit filled with stakes. <*grf kuhula,am,

head, i. e. the highest, the most excellent, the first ; a heap, a multitude (e. g. alhra-kuta, a multitude of clouds) ; a kind of vessel or implement ; a hammer,

kusmaya
;

ku-smaya), nom. A.
;

kiismayate, to smile improperly to perceive, to imagine. guess

cfi*9M ku-svapna, as, dream, a nightmare.

to see mentally,

kuhetlikd or kuhedl or kuhelika,

i.

f.

m.

(see

ku), a

bad
a

a fog, a mist, haze, haziness.

ku-hvdna, am, n. (see

t,

i.

ku), a dis-

^jW IV
I

T ku-svamin, N

m.

(see

i.

ku),

agreeable noise.

bad master.

kuh,
to deceive
(related
I.

cl.

10.

A. kuhayate, -yitum, to
impose upon

surprise, astonish; to excite wonder, to cheat,

by

trickery or jugglery,
f).

Csd. i. A. kavate, or cl. 6. A. kuvate, or cl. 9. P. A. kundti, -ntte, or kundti, -mte, (ukdiia, &c., Caus. to sound, make a noise, cry out ; to move
:

3j

i.

ku or ku,

cl, 2.

P. kauti, kavlti, or

an iron mallet ; part of a plough, a ploughshare, the body of a plough ; a trap for catching deer ; a concealed weapon as a dagger in a wooden case, a swordstick &c. illusion, fraud, trick, deceit; a roguish scheme or plot a knotty point, a puzzling question, an enigma, an obscure passage ; untruth, falsehood, uniform (or attributively) false, untrue ; vile, low substance (as the ethereal element &c.); a watera kind of plant ; (as, t), m. f. a house, a jar dwelling [cf. kuta and kutt]; (as), m. an epithet of Agastya ; (as, a, am), Ved. not homed or cornuted, as an animal with incomplete continuations of the bone of the forehead (as), m. an ox whose horns
; ; ; ; ;

are broken.
false witness.

to

guh

kuha, at, m. an epithet of Kuvera; a rogue, a cheat (in a-kuha, q. v.).

Desid. fiikushati, -te : Intens. fokuyate Tidvayati or kokiiyate, to cry aloud ; [cf. Gr. KUKUW.]
:

Kuta-kdra, at, m. a rogue, a cheat, a Suta-karaka, as, ika, am, a rogue,

Kfita-krit,
;

a cheat, a false witness.

t, t, t,

<R 2.

ku, us,

f.

a female Pisada or goblin.

as,

committing a

fraud, bribing

(t),

m.

cheating, a KSyastha or

Kuhaka,
juggler
;

as, a,

am,
frog
f.
;

cheating, a cheat, a rogue, a

(as),

m. a
n.

N. of a king of the

serpenttions.

kukuda,

m. one who gives a

man
girl

of the writer-caste ; an epithet of Siva. Kuta/;/""/;/", as, m. a hidden sword, a sword-stick.

nee

(am,

a),

hand, legerdemain.
>, irfi, i,

juggling, deception, sleight-ofKuhaka-lcdra, of, , am, or

in marriage with due

ceremony and

suitable decora-

written

knhaka-kdraka, as, ika, am, or knhuka-kdrin,

Kuhaka-fakfta,
living

fW
breast,

kuta, as,
especially
;

practising jugglery or conjuring, cheating. as, a, am, afraid of a trick,

m. a breast; the female

of a young or unmarried

that

suspicious, cautious, wary.

Knhaka-fmn,

woman

Kuta-grantha, title of a work supposed to be by VySsa. Kuta-ffhadman, d, m. a rogue, a cheat. - Kuta-td, (. or Icuta-tva, am, n. falsehood, fraud. Kuta-tula, f. a false pair of scales. Kutadharma, as, d, am, (a country or house) where
falsehood

i,

ini,

i,

[cf.

/U<fa.]
f.

by sleight-of-hand, a conjurer, a cheat, &c. Kuhaka-vritti, is, f. juggling, conjuring, sleight;

kufaka,
bulbous plant
;

the milky juice of a

[?

cf.

kurfikd.']

of-hand

hypocrisy.

as, a, am, envious, hypocritical ; (as), m. a mouse, a rat ; a snake ; N. of a man ; (a), f. hypocrisy ; assumed and false sanctity ; the interested

Kuhana,

kufakra, as or
ku-dakra), Ved. the female

am ? m.
breast.

or n.

(for

performance of religious
earthen vessel
;

austerities

(am),

n. a small also of a

a glass vessel.
f.

ku6avara,as, m.(?), man.

f.

N.of aregion;

is considered a duty. Kuta-jjarra or kuta-purva, as, m. fever occurring in an elephant from vitiation of the three humors ; (more correctly Kiita-pdlaka, as, m. a bilious fever ; kuta-purva.) a potter's kiln. Kuta-pd^a, as, m. a trap. Kutabandha, as, m. a trap. - Kuta^mdna, am, n. a false measure or weight. Kuta-mudgara, as, m.

Knhnnikd,

hypocrisy &c.
(fr. i.

[cf.

the preceding.]

pqlil kutika,
pencil; a key;
\
[cf.

a small brush or hairand kiir(ikd.~\

^?
kuha
place.

2.

kuha, ind.

ku),

Ved. where?

ku<!i

till,

wherever, anywhere, somewhere, to any

Kuhafid-md,

it, i,

Kulutyd, ind., Ved. where

Ved. being everywhere. Ved. where ?- Kuhaya-lcriti, it,

t, t, t,

active ?

/, ini, i (for kudid-ar), Ved. striving to get everywhere; (SSy.) seeking (oblations) from any quarter.

weapon similar to a hammer. Kutamohana, at, m. an epithet of Skanda. Kutayantra, am, n. a trap or snare for deer, birds, &c. Ku/a-yiiddha, am, n. a treacherous or unfair battle Kuta(at, d, am), fighting treacherously.
a concealed
;

kiifid-arthin,

yodhin, I, ini, i, fighting unfairly or treacherously. Kuta-tfax, ind. in Kitta-raSand, f. a laid trap. Kuta-ddlmali, is, heaps, in multitudes, by crowds.

kuhaka-svana or kuhaka-svara,
at,

kufi,

i.

a paint brush, a pencil

m.
;

f.

or ika,

f.

a fabulous cotton-plant with sharp

[cf.

m. (kuhaka, being here an onomatopoetic word),

kuhara, as, m.
(fr.

kutikd and

iiiri'iia.]

which the wicked are tortured in the a species of the Simul silk-cotton world of Yama
thorns, with
tree.
;

a wild cock, Phasianus Gallus.

kutthalinaa, au,

m. du. =. ku-

kuh

= guh?), N.
;

kundara,

q. v.

Kuta-ftdnana, am, n. a forged or false grant or decree. Kuta-daila, as, m., N. of a mountain. Kuta-sdkshin, i, m. a false witness. Kuta-stha,
standing at the top, keeping the highest standing in a multitude, standing in the midst (in phil.) immovable, uniform, unchangeable, perpetually and universally the same, as the soul,

of a serpent belonging to the KrodhavaSa race; (own), n. a cavity, hollow; a hole, rent; the ear;
the throat or larynx
copulation.
;

kuj, cl.
to

make any

P. kujati, 6ukiija, kujitum, inarticulate or monotonous

at, a,

am,
;

position
;

a guttural sound

proximity

sound, to utter a cry as a bird, to coo as a pigeon, to caw as a crow, to warble to moan, groan, &c. ;
;

kutastha-td.
spirit,

245
eighteen PurSnas.

perfume,

space, ether, sound, &c. ; (am), n. a sort of a species of dried shell-fish, commonly

^KJK

kiipusha, am, n. the bladder.

back or shell of a tortoise

Nakhi
tva,

the soul.

Kutastha-td,

f.

or kutastha-

am,

svarna,

n. unchangeableness, uniformity. am, n. alloyed or counterfeit gold.

KutaKutd-

<*n, kubara, or in the later language generally kuvara, as, i, am, m. f. n. the pole of a
carriage or the
fixed
;

Kurma-prishtha, am, n. the (o), m. globe-amaranth,

;

Gomphrena Globosa.
the

KHrma-priMhalia, am,
lid.

n.

cover of a dish, a
as, d,

Kurmaprishthdsthi

wooden frame
;

to

which the yoke

i,

is
;

ksha (ta-ak), as, m. loaded or false dice. Kiitdgdra (ta-dg), am, n. an upper room, an apartment on the top of a house. Kutdrtha ((a-ar^), as, m. ambiguity of meaning, fiction. Kutdrtha-bhdshitd,
(., scil.

(t),

f.

a carriage covered with a cloth or blanket

(as,

(tha-un),
back of a
of
turtles,

am,

raised or elevated like the

(as),

m.

hump-backed man
or kuvarin,
i,

am),

beautiful,

tortoise.

Kurma-rdja,

as,

m.

the king

agreeable, pleasing.

Kubarin

m. a

carriage.

the tortoise supposed to uphold the world. Kurmdvatdra (ma-av), as, m. the tortoise

katha, a
as,

tale,

a story, a

fiction.

Ki;

topdya (ta-up), Kutaka, am, n. elevation, prominence, projection the body of a plough (i. e. the wood without the
trick, fraud, stratagem.

m.

^?
OMI
see
I
.

kuma, am,

n. a lake, a
as, as,

pond, a pool.

incarnation (of Vishnu).

'WTR kiirmi.

See tuvi-kurmi.
cl.

*l^ ku-manas,
leu),
,

as (for ku-manas,
i.

Ved. wicked-minded.
as,

kul,

i.

P. kulati, -litum, to
;

ploughshare and pole)

untruth, deceit
;

a ploughshare

illusion, fraud,
;

(as, d,
;

am),

fraudulent, unfair

m. boiled

rice.

(as),
;

to keep

cover, hide, screen, protect ; to enclose off, obstruct ; [cf. Gr. Ku\tw.]

m., N. of a mountain

a braid or tress of hair

Kutakdkhydna (ka-dkh), perfume ; see murd. am, n. an invented tale.

kurkura, as, m., N. of a

disease personified).

demon who
some
similar

persecutes children (perhaps cough or

Kula, am, n. a declivity, slope ; a shore, a bank ; a heap, a mound a pond or pool the rear N. of a region [cf. aja-kuld, anuof an army
; ; ; ;

<'H
^j

kutaja, as,
;

m. the plant Wrightia

;

Antidysenterica

[cf.

kutaja.']

^^
parts

kurta, as, am,

m.

n.

a bunch of any-

kud,

cl. 6.
;

C\\ to

graze

to

P. kudati, -ditum, to eat become firm or fat or solid.

n. a wall,
10.

thing, a bundle of grass &c. (often used as a seat); a handful of KuSa grass or peacock's feathers ; certain

cf. also Hib. ml, custody, ' guard, defence, the back part of anything ;' col, an impediment;' Lat. colliif]. KUlan-kasha, as, d, am, carrying or tearing away the bank ; (as), m. the

kula, utkula, &c.;

'

kudya, am,

= kudya.
-te,
close.

kn,

cl.

P.

A. kunayati,

-yitum, to draw together, contract,

Kunita, as, d, am, contracted, shut, Kunitekshana ("ta-ik), as, m. a hawk.

closed.

of the human body, as the hands, feet, neck, and the membrum virile ; the upper part of the nose, the beard ; the tip the part between the eyebrows of the thumb and middle finger brought in contact so as to pinch &c. deceit, fraud, circumvention ; false praise, unmerited commendation either of one's self
; ;

ocean, the sea; the stream or current of a river; (a), f. a river. Kula-dara, as, i, am, frequenting the

banks of
f.

rivers, grazing there &c.Kula-bhu, us, a bank, the land upon the bank or shore. Eftlam-udruja, as, d, am, breaking down banks, as a

river

&c.

Kulam-udvaha,

as, a,

am,
&c.
(ti),

carrying or

kunaku66ha, as, m., N. of one of

Siva's attendants.

another person, boasting, flattery; hypocrisy; the mystical syllable hum; (as), hardness, solidity m. the head a store-room. Kurfa-s'iras, as, n. the
or
; ;

tearing

away the bank,

as a river
;

Kula-vat,
f.

an, alt, at, furnished with shores

river.

kuni, is, is, i, crooked-armed, a curved or withered arm ; [cf. kuni.]

f

having

upper part of the palm of the hand and foot ; the heel. Kurda-firsJia or kurta-dirshaka, as, m., N. of a plant, a drug, commonly called Jivaka, one of the

Kula-haydaka, as, m. an eddy. Xulaka, as or am, m. or n. a bank,

a

shore,

mound of
;

earth, a heap, a pile

(as),

dyke m. an ant-

hill

(am),
I, f.

n. the plant Trichosanthes Diceca.

*Tiil<*l

kunika,
;

{.

the horn of any animal ;

kalikdJ]

Kurfa-s'ekhara, as, eight principal medicaments. m. the cocoa-nut tree. Kurdd-mukha, as, m., N.
of a Rishi. a brush for cleaning the teeth, a painter's brush &c. ; certain parts of the human body [cf. the preceding] ; (ikd), f. a painting

KiiUn,
(ini),

im,

i,

furnished with banks or shores

a river.

the peg of a lute

[cf.

Kiilya, as, d,
as,

am, Ved. belonging

to a

bank or

K^X kudara, as, m. the offspring of a BrShman woman by a Rishi, begotten during menstruation.

Kur6dka,

m. a bushel

shore.

2-

kul or kud,

brush or pencil
f.,

a key

a needle
n. in

a bud, a blossom

x, yati,

cl. IO. P., Ved. kula-yitum, to burn, scorch.

kudi,

Ved. a
t,

fetter for the feet.

consisting of a
fetter.

inspissated

milk;

(am),

tri-kurdaka,

scil.
f.

kulika, as, m.,

N. of a prince

(a),

Kudi-maya,
onjeipi

as,

am,

tattra, a three-edged sword.

the bottom or lower part of the Indian lute.

Kurdakin,

kudddla, as, m. mountain ebony,

;

t,

ini, i, stuffed, puffy.

kuvara.

See kubara. See ku-

Bauhinia Variegata

[cf.

kudddla.]

kuri!ala, as, m.(?) for the second time.

"J^rt

an animal teething
P. A. kurdati,
akurdishta,
;

kuvara, as, m. the ocean.

10. P. kiipayati, -yitum, to kup, be weak, to weaken.

cl.

jjg

kiird

and kurd,
leap,
;

cl. i.

para and akupdra.

tji^HUJi

c'-x- -te,

dukiirde,

M kupa,
according
cf.

as,

to

(said to be fr. rt. 3. kuj others perhaps fr. I. ktt and ap;

m.

kurdishyate,
;

kushmdnda,

as,

m. a kind of
;

kurditum, to

antipa, dvipa), a hole, a hollow, a cave; a well; a post to which a boat or ship is moored; a mast (?) a tree or rock in the midst of a river ; a
;

leather oil vessel

flask, a bottle
;

(i),

f.

a small well
Kifan).]
;

the navel

jump to play [cf. Lat. ludo?]. Kiirda, as, m. a jump N. of a Saman. Kurdana, am, n. leaping playing, sport, pastime a (1), f. the day of full moon in the month Caitra festival in honour of K3ma-deva or the god of love, held on the day of full moon in the month Caitra.
; ; ;

pumpkin-gourd, Benincasa Cerifera or imp, of which there exists a Gana of spell or magical formula (i), f. N. of the goddess [cf. oshadhi]
; ;

or class

a kind of spirit a kind a kind of plant DurgS ; N. of

;

several verses of the Yajur-veda.

Kushmdniiaka,
tendants.

as,

[cf.

Gr.

as,

m. a

tortoise in a well

Kupa-kaMhapa, (metaphorically) a man

nothing of the

oliM

kurpa, am, n. the space between the

[cf.

Benincasa Cerifera Savi

m. a kind of pumpkin-gourd, N. of one of Siva's at;

without experience,
world.

who

has seen

eyebrows;

Jcurda.]

Kupa-kdra, as, m. a well-digger. Rupakhd, as, m. (rt. khan}, Ved. a well-digger. Kupaja, as, m. hair. Kupa-jala, am, n. well-water,
spring-water. Kupa-dardura or kupa-manduka, as, m. a frog in a well, applied to a person of no ex-

<vn.kvrpara,
knee.

as, d,

m.

f.

the elbow ; the

Kushmdndfnl, mdnda.]

f.,

N. of

a goddess

[cf.

kush-

<*^HI kiihana,

f.

cd3l*f kurpasa, as, jacket worn as armour.

m. a

cuirass or quilted

or austerity religious zeal

o|T?T

hypocrisy, affectation of [cf. kuhand.]

;

kuha,
kri.

f.

a fog, a mist,

= kujjhatika.

perience and enterprise, one

who

never leaves home.

Kupa-rdjya, am, n., N. of a country. Kupdnka, or kupdnga (pa-an), as, m. horripilation,

erection of the hairs of the body. >uf ), am, n. well-water.

as, am, m. n. a bodice, a jacket with short sleeves worn next the body, especially by

Kurpdsaka,

gt,
cl.

i .

The
in the

women.

formed
Pres.

conjugational tenses are Veda according to four different

According to the rule for karehi, du. krithas, pi.

Kupodaka (pa;

w kurma, as, m. a tortoise, a turtle

; ; ;

methods, as follows:
;

the

1,

2nd

I) sing. P.

hollow, a cave the hollow below the loins a well, a temporary well, a hole dug for water in the dry bed of a rivulet ; a stake &c. to which a boat is moored the mast of

Kupaka,

as,

m.

hole, a
;

earth considered as a tortoise swimming on the a particular gesticulation with the fingers ; waters one of the outer winds of the body N. of a serpent or Kadraveya king the second incarnation of Vishnu,

a vessel

a rock or tree in

the midst of a river

a funeral pile;

a hole dug under a funeral pile; a leather oil vessel ; (ikd), (. a stone or rock in the middle of a stream.

form of a tortoise to support the mountain Mandara at the churning of the ocean ; N. of a son of Gritsa-mada, author of several hymns of the Rig-veda; (i), f. a female tortoise; [cf. Gr.
his descent in the

kritha ; A. kriehe; Impf. and sing. P.akar, 3rd akar and akat; jrd du. akartdm; pi. altarma, akarta, akran; A. akri, akrithds, akrita, akrdtdm, akrata ; Impv. P. kridhi, krilam, krita ; A. krishva, kridkvam: Let, 2nd and 3rd sing, kar, pi. karma, karta and kartana, kran; A. 3rd sing, krita; 3rd
pi.

kranta:

Pot.

kriyama;
II)

Part.

nom.

pi.

m.

K\eti.nvs,
n.

x e/Al",

X'**" 1 "!']

~ Kiirma-dakra,

am,
n.

Kupya,

as, d,

am, being

in a hole or well.

m. ^*Tt^ kupada, as,

= kiikuda, q. v.

*MH, kupdra, as, m. the ocean,= akupara.

Kurma-pitta, am, diagram. of a tortoise. Kurma-purdna, am, n. the PurSna of the tortoise incarnation (one of the incarnations of Vishnu) or the fifteenth of the
astrological the bilious humor

an

According to the rule for cl. i, Pres. P. karasi, karati, karathas, karatas, karanti; A. karase, karate, kardmahe;

krantas;

A. krana.

Impf. akaram, akaras, akarat; Impf. kara, karatam, karatdm : Let, karam, kardni, karas, karat, kardma, karan; A. kardmahai; Part.

3R

246
karantl. Ill) According P. itrinomi, &c. ; A. kriitre, du. krinvaite ; Impf. P. akrinavam, Sec., and pi. akrinuta and akri notana; A. 3rd sing, akrinuta ; Impv. P. krinu
or
to the rule for cl. 5, Pres.

kri.
this

'*rtfS8 fefita-dvishta.
root
is

connected, as in the following examto contract friendship with ; ples : nakhyam kri, pujdm kri, to honour ; rdjyam kri, to reign ; sneftam kri, to show affection ; ajnam or nidedam
or

done, kind action, benefit

object, design ; gained in battle

consequence, result

aim,

stake at a
;

N. of the

game ; prize or booty die or of the side of a die

marked with
collective

krinahi

or

krinutdt, kHnotu ;

krinutam,

ddsanam

or kdtnain or

ydfandnt
;

or

vafah or

name of

four points; (according to some) the the four dice in opposition to the
'

krinuta, or krinota or krinotana ; krintantu; A. Icrimuhmi, krinutam, krinvathdm, krinudhvam : Let, krinavas, fcrinarat and fcrfoakrinavao<, itniini'afa, Irtyarama, krinardtha, tha, krinavan; A. fytnamt*, krinavase, krina-

krinutam;

vafanam or vakyam kri, to perform any one's command or wish or request &c. dharmam kri, to
do one's duty nakhdni kri, to clean one's nails ; udakam or ealilam kri, to offer a libation to the
;

fifth die, called kali; N. of the first of the four ages of the world (also called xatya or the golden age') with the and evencomprehending together morning

vate,

krinavmahai, krinavdmahai, 3rd pi. kriiiavanta or krinavante or krinvata: Pot.A.krinvita; Part. P. kritirat, A. Irtnrona. IV) According to
the rule for
cl.

dead, to perform ablutions Sec.; astrdni kri, to practice the use of weapons ; darduram kri, to play

on the
a noise
i.

flute;

svaram
;

8, (this

is

the usual formation in the

classical

dandam kri, to inflict punishment &c.; kri, to utter a sound ; s'abdam kri, to make kalam kri, to bring one's time to an end,
;

Brahmanas,
P.

Sutras,

and in

Sanskrit), Pres.

e. to

die

tiratn kri, to be long in doing any-

kurmi), karoshi, SK., kurmas ; A. kurve; Impf. P. akaravam ; A. 3rd sing, akuruta; Impv. P. kuru, karotu (in the earlier language for and and 3rd sing, kumtdt), kumta or kurmtana; A. kurushva, kurudkvam, kurvatdm: Let, P. A. karavai, karavdni, karavas, karavdt, &c. knruthas, karavdvahai (ep. karavdvahe), karavaithe, karavaite, karavdmahai (ep. karavdP. mahe)'- Pot. P. kurydm, A. kurviya; Part. kiir tut, A. ifcitrcana : Perf. P. i!akara, (akartha, &c.; A. dakre, Sec.; Part. P. dakrivas (Ace. sing. Ved. takrusham); tt..(akrana; and Put. tarts hyati, Let, and sing, karishyds; 1st Put. karta; Free. kriydsam; Aor. P., Ved. cakaram, afakriran, atakrat ; A. krishe ; Class, akdnhlt (poet, aiaraxhlt); Pass. Aor. reflex. a<rri and akrita; Inf. kartum; Ved. kartave, kartavai, kartos; Ind. Part, itrftva, Ved. kritm and kritvdya; to do,

karomi

(ep.

to thing, to delay ; manaei kri, to take to heart, mind, to determine, resolve upon ; manasd kri, to

dawn 4,800 years of men, according to the MahS-bhSrata ; but according to the Puranas 4,800 years of the gods, or 1,718000 years of men. fCrita-kapata, as, d, am, deceiving, beguiling, fraudulent. Krita-kartavya, as, d, am, one who has performed what was to be done, who has done his duty; having done or discharged one's Krita-karman, d, d,a, one who has done duty.
ing
his

place

in

one's

mind, think

of,

meditate;

hridi

as, a,

work or duty skilful, clever, able. Krita-kalpa, am, one who knows the customary rites.
;

kri, to place in the heart, remember ; vote kri, to place in subjection, become master of; dirasd kri,
to place on the head ; murdhnd kri, to place on one's head, to obey, to honour : Caus. kdrayati, -le, -yi*, to cause to act or do, to cause another to perform,

KHta-kdma,
attained

as, d,

am, one whose

desire

is

Krita-kdrya, am, n. an attained object ; (a, a, am), one who has done his work or obtained his object ; one who has no need of
or
fulfilled.

to have anything made or done by another (with ace. or double ace., e. g. sabhdm kdritavdn, he caused

another person's aid (with inst.). Krita-kdla, as, m. appointed time (as, d, am), fixed, settled as to time sent, deposited &c. for a certain time one
; ; ;

an assembly to be made rdja-dartonam kdraya, cause me to have an audience of the king

;

mam
;

who

bdnijyam kdrayed vaityam, he ought

Vaisya to engage in trade
e.
;

to cause the
inst.,

or with ace. and

has accomplished a certain time, who has waited a certain time. Krita-kiirMhaka, as, d, am, tied as a small bundle or brush. up Krita-kritya, am, n. what has been done and what is to be done an
;

tvayd, not be able to have anything done by thee) to cause to manufacture or form or cultivate; to
g.
I shall
;

na iakihyami kiiMt kdrayttxm

attained

object; (as, d, am), having successfully accomplished a business ; one who has accomplished or attained any object or purpose
fied; clever.
;

contented, satis-

make, perform, accomplish, cause, effect, prepare, undertake ; to do anything for the advantage or injury
of another (with gen. or loc. of the person) execute, carry out (as an order or command)
;

cause to place or put, to have anything placed, put upon, &c. (e. g. tarn (itra-patam vdsa-grihe bltittdv akdrayat, he had the picture placed OB the
wall in his house). Sometimes the Caus. of kri is used for the simple verb or without a causal signification (e. g.

to to

Kritakritya-td, f. or kritakrityatva, am, n. the full discharge of any duty or realisation of any object, accomplishment, attainment, success. Krita-koti, is, m., N. of a Kasyapa ; an epithet of Upavarsha. Krita-kopa, as, i, am,

manufacture, prepare, work at, elaborate, build ; to form, construct one thing out of another (with abl. or inst. of the thing) ; to compose, describe ; to cultivate ; to make a sound, utter, pronounce (often

padam

kdrayati, he pronounces a word

mithyd kdrayati, he pronounces wrongly; Kaikeglm arm rdjdnam kdraya, treat or deal with
&c.;

comp. with the sounds evadhd, naha, him);

in

ptuit, phut, bhan, rashat, to employ, use; to make

Kaikeyi wish to
intend,

as the

make
:

Desid. diklrshati, -te, to king does) or do ; to intend to do, to design,

:

Kriia-kautuka, as, I, am, Krita-kraya, as, m. a purchaser, a buyer. Krita-kriya, as, d, am, one who has finished or accomplished any object in which he is engaged ; one who has attained his end or object ; one who
angry,
indignant.
playful.

use of (with inst.) ; to accomplish any period, bring to completion, spend (e. g. rarsham data fakruh, they spent ten years; kshanam kuru, wait a mo-

worship

begin, strive after; to wish to sacrifice or Intens. tfarkarti, tarikarti, farikarti,

has

fulfilled

his

<!arkarlti, 6arikarlti, darlkanti, dekrlyate, Ved. 3rd pi. kartkrati, to do repeatedly; [cf. Hib. caraim,
'

ment) ; to place, put, lay, bring, lead, to take hold of (with ace. or loc. or inst., e. g. artUtain kri, to win over to one's own side or party; hastt or pdnau,
kri, to take by the hand, to marry ; hridayena kri, to place in one's heart, love) ; to direct the thoughts, mind &c. (manah or matim or buddhim or bhd-

function

perform, execute ;' sucridh,

Island,
'

'

;'
'

ceard,
easy
;'

an

art, trade, business,

'

Cambro-Brit. creu,
'

to

mony. " Krita-krudha, as, d, am, angry, resentful. Krila-kshana, as, d, am, one who is waiting for the exact moment, one who waits impatiently for a person or thing, (with prati or with the inf. or at the end of a comp., e. g. krita-kshandham te

duty or performed a religious cere-

form;'
irun,

gerdh, 'action;' Old Germ, kara-

gamanam

to prepare ;' Mod. Germ, gar, prepared (as food) ;' Lat. creo, ccermvmia, are (for care) ; Gr.

Kpatvw, tepdvos.]

prati, I am waiting impatiently for thy going; te bhiimim gantttm krita-kshandh, they are waiting for the time to proceed to the earth) ; (as), m., N. of a prince. Krita-gJidta-yatna, as,
d,

vam

towards any object, turn the attention to, resolve upon, determine on (with loc., dat., or inf. of the object, e. g. ma ioke manah krithdh, do not turn your mind to grief; gamanaya matim (akre,
Sic.)

he resolved upon going aldbum srasli(um takre, he resolved to create a gourd) ; to consider, turn in to make, to render (with two ace., the mind, think
; ;

e. g.

ddityam kdshthdm akurratu, they made

their
;

the

sun

goal);

to

procure for
for

another, bestow,
self,

making, doing, performing, accomone who manufacturing, acting often accomplishes or performs anything, an author occurring at the end of compounds, see sii-krit, karma-krit, pdpa-krit, &c. ; (t), m. an affix used a noun formed with this to form nouns from roots affix. Krid-anta, as, m. a word ending with a Krit affix (such a word would be called by Panini simply krit). Kril-lopa, as, m. the rejection of a
I. krit, t, t, t,

plishing, effecting,

am, making efforts to slay, one who Krita-gkna, as, i, am, destroying

tries

to

kill.

past trans-

actions

or (benefits) done, unmindful of (services)

tendered, recompensing evil for good, not acknowledging good offices or benefits received, ungrateful ;
defeating

Kritaghna-ta,
gratitude.

or rendering vain all previous measures. f. or kritaghtta-tva, am, n. ia-

grant

A. to procure
aid,
;

one's

appropriate,

Krit

affix.

Krita-iOida, as, m. a boy on whom the Kritaceremony of tonsure has been performed. (etas,di, m., N. of a Brahman. Knta-tthidra, f.
the plant Lufla Acutangula.
born, produced, generated.

assume; to give
action

help any one to perform an

;

to

make

liable

to

injure,

violate

(e. g.

kanydm
institute

kri, appoint, to give an order, commission ; to cause to ; rid free from to get of, (with abl.) ; begin (e. g. cdkre idbhayitum purim, he began to adorn the
city)
;

to violate

a maiden);

to

Krita, as, a, am, done, made, accomplished, performed ; prepared, made ready ; obtained, gained, acquired ; placed at hand well done, proper, good. The preceding senses are mostly found in the Veda ;
;

Krita-janman, a, a, a,
Krita-jna, as,

remembering
or
in

favours,

d, am, past transactions, mindful of former aid grateful ; observing propriety, correct
(as),
f.

to proceed with, put in practice

;

to worship,

the numerous other senses found in classical writers may be inferred from the meanings of the rt. kri above. The neuter of krita is used with saha
or with the
'

conduct;

m. a dog; an
or

epithet of Siva.

Krilajna-td,

sacrifice

numeral adverbs ending in dhd) to divide, separate, or break up into parts, e. g. dvi dhd kri, to divide into two parts ; sahasradhd kri, to break into a thousand pieces (with adverbs
(with
;

inst.
'

alone in the sense of

'

'

done
&c.
;

with,'

ending in vat) to make

like or

similar, to consider

equivalent, e. g. rajyam trinavat kriti-d, valuing the kingdom like a straw ; (with adverbs ending in tat) to reduce anything to, cause to become, make

of,' away with,' enough (e. g. kritam sandehena, away with doubt kritam of is often Krita parihdsena, enough joking). found at the end of a compound, e. g. piirva-krita, done formerly; janmdntara-krita, done in a former
of,'

no need

Kritan-jaya, Vyasa ; also of a prince. Krita-tanutrdiM, as, d, am, mailed, having covered one's self with armour. Krita-lirtka, ae, m. one who has visited holy them a guide ; an places &c., one who frequents adviser, one fertile in expedients. Krita-trd, f., N.
;

kritajna-tva,am, n. gratitude. as, m., N. of the seventeenth

kri, to reduce to ashes ; atmaxat kri, to subject to one's self. The above senses of jfert may be variously modified or almost
snbject,
e.

gr

bhasmasdt

of existence (as), m., N. of one of the ViSvadevas of a son of Vasu-deva of a son of Sannati and pupil of Hiranya-nabha of a son of Krita-ratha and father of Vibudha of a son of Jaya and father of Haryavana ; of a son of Cyavana and father of
state
; ; ; ; ;

of a plant, = trdyamand. Krita-tva, am, n. the state of being done or effected. Krita-ddra, as, d,

am, married [cf. ddrakriyd.] Krita-ddsa, as, m. one who offers himself as a servant for a certain
;

Kritatime, a self-engaged servant, a hired servant. dyuti, is, (., N. of the wife of king Citraketu.

infinitely

extended according to the noun with which

UparWara; (am),

n. deed, work,

action;

service

Krita-dmshta,

as, d,

am,

Ved. angry with the

krita-dhanvan.
doings of another person. N. of a son of Kanaka.
prudent, considerate
;

kritahvana.
as, d,
d,

247
at,
i,

Krita-dkanmn,
Krita-dhi,
educated.
is,

a, m.,
is,
i,

mkdra or krita-vikriya,

Kr ita-vikrama,

as,

learned,

Krita-

dhvansa, as,
destroyed
;

defeated, overpowered ; injured, destroying past transactions ; [cf. kritaa,

am,

making vigorous efforts. one who has acquired knowledge,

scientific,

am, altered, changed. am, displaying valour, Krita~viflya, as, d, am,

well informed,

respect.

Kritdnukara fta-an"),

am,

imi-

tating what has been done by another, following another's example, subservient, not independent.

a philosopher.

ghna.]

with banners
after

Krita-dhvaja, as, d, am, Ved. furnished (as), m., N. of a prince, a son of

;

married.

Krita-vivdha, as, d, am, Krita-vfemaya, as, d, am, astonished,

;

Dharma-dhvaja. Krita-dhvasta, as, a, am, lost Kritabeing once possessed or acquired. iwkhii, as, d, am, one who has cleaned his nails. Krita-nds'aka, as, i, am, ungrateful ; [cf. krita-

Krita-wrya, as, d, am, being strong or powerful (as), m., N. of a prince, a son of Kanaka or Dhanaka and father of Arjuna. KritaKrita-vetana, as, a, vega, as, m., N. of a prince. am, one who receives wages, a hired servant or
astonishing.
labourer.

Kritdnukulya fta-an), as, d, am, compliant, Kritdnukrita (ta-an), am, n. that which is done before and after. Kritdnuvyddha (ta-an), as, d, am, mixed, combined, united. established Kritdnusdra (ta-an),as,m. practice, Kritdnta (ta-an), as, d, usage, custom, rate.
kind, favouring.

am,
any

causing an end, bringing to an end, leading to

decisive termination
;

whose end

is

action

(as),

ghna.]

Krita-nityakriya, as,

d,

am, having

duly

Krita-vcdin,

I,

ini,

i,

attended to the daily religious observances. Kritanirrtejana, as, m. a penitent, one who has performed penance or made expiation. Krita-niitaya,

ant of propriety,

jna.
plant,

knowing what is Krita-vedhaka or krita-vedhana, as, m. a a sort of Ghosha with white flowers. Krita-

grateful, observcorrect ; see Icrita-

m.
(he

destiny, fate
is

the inevitable result of actions done

in a past existence; a

N. of Yama, the god of death,

personified

son of Surya and regent of the dead) ; death a demonstrated conclusion, a dogma, a ;
*

has made a resolution, resolved, confident, sure, certain. - Krita^parva, am, n.(?) the golden age of the world. KritapaffdUdpa, as, d, am, showing regret or penitence.
as, d,

am, one who

;

determined

vepathu, us, us, u, trembling. Krita-veda, as, d, am, attired, ornamented, decorated. KHta-vyadhana, as, d, am, Ved. having weapons, aimed.

action ; Saturday,

Krita-punkha,

as, d,

the feathers of his arrows,'

one who has fixed skilled in archery. Krita-

am,

'

Krita-vyalika, as, d, am, annoyed, vexed, Krita-vrata, as, m., N. of a pupil of Loma-harshana. Krita-s'akti, is, is, i, putting
irritated.

a sinful or inauspicious ; closing the week,' considered as an unlucky day; (o), f. a kind of perfume, [cf. renukd.] Kritdnta-janaka, as, m. a N. of the sun, as

proved or established doctrine

father of

Yama.

pared or cooked food

a,

Kritdrma, (ta-an.), am, n. pre; digested food, excrement (as,

;

punya,

am, accomplished in virtuous acts. Krita-purva, as, d, am, done formerly. KriiapHrmi-nds'ana, am, n. forgetting past services, inas, d,

forth

one's

strength

or

niffframa, as, d, am,

Krita-dastracourage. exercised in arms. Krita-

am),

eating.

Kritdpakdra (ta-ap), as,d,am,

Mlpa,

as, d,

gratitude
ini, i,

[c&

Tcrita-gJma. ]

one by

whom

Krita-purvin,

i,

skilled in his

am, one who has learned his art or is own trade. Krita-idbha, as, d, am,
beautiful, beautified; dexterous,

anything was formerly done.

splendid, brilliant;

injured, wronged; discomfited, overpowered; doing wrong, offending. Kritdpakrita (ta-ap), as, d, am, done for and against. Kritdpaddna (ta-ap), as, d, am, completing a great or noble work.

Krita-paurusha, as, a, am, behaving gallantly. Krita-prandma, as, d, am, making obeisance, saluting. Krita-pratikrita, am, n. assault and
counter-assault
for
;

attack

and

resistance

retaliation

an

filling

Krita-pratijna, as, a, am, fula promise or agreement. Krita-prayatna,

assault.

KHta-s"auda, as, d, am, purified, cleansed, handy. freed from bodily impurities, released from conventional defilement &c. Krita-drama, as, d, am, one who has made great exertions, painstaking, laborious Krita-sam(as), m., N. of a Muni.
;

Kritdparddha (ta-ap), as, a, dm, guilty, culKritdbhaya (ta-abh), as, d, am, saved from leai. Kritdbharana (ta-a6A), Kritdbhisaranaas, d, am, adorned, decorated. ees'a (ta-alih), as, d, am, attired in the dress of a
pable, an offender.

as, d,
fruitful

am, making
;

effort,

active,

industrious, per-

sarga, as, d, am, brought into contact, united. Krita-sanskdra, as, d, am, initiated, one who has

severing.

Krita-phala, as, d, am, successful, (am), n. result, consequence of an act a

; ;

undergone

all

the purificatory ceremonies.

Krita-

maiden who goes to meet her lover. Kritdbhtsheka (ta-abh), as, d, am, sprinkled, inaugurated ; (as), m. a prince &c. who has been inaugurated. Kritd-

poisonous substance
s'imbi.'}

(a),

f.,

N. of a
its,

plant

[cf.

kola-

sankalpa, as, d, am, one who has made a resolution. Krita-sanketa, as, d, am, making an
agreement or appointment. Krita-sanjna, as, d, am, one who never loses his self-consciousness, one

Krita-bandhu,

m., N. of

prince.

Krita-ba.hu, us, us, u, laying hands upon, touchKrita-buddhi, is, is, i, one who has made ing. a resolution, a man of resolute or firm character resolved ; informed of one's duty, one who knows how religious rites ought to be conducted learned, wise. Krita-brahman, d, d, a, Ved. one who has performed his devotions; (a deity) towards whom devotion is made, (a sacrifice) in which prayers are
; ;

who

has presence of mind ; aroused ; restored to consciousness or animation ; distinguished by appropriate

marks,

devices,

&c.

Krita-sanndha,

as,

bhydsa (ta-abh), as, d, am, trained, exercised, practised. Kritdya (ta-aya), as, m. the die called Krita. Kritdydaa fta-dy), as, d, am, labouring, Kritdrgha (ta-ar), as, m., N. of the suffering. nineteenth Arhat of the past Utsarpinl. Kritdrtandda (ta-dr), as, d, am, making cries of pain. Kritdrtha (ta-ar), as, d, am, one who has
end or object, having accomplished a or desire, successful satisfied, contented ; clever; (as), m. a various reading for kritdrgha. Kritdrtha-td, f. or kritdrtha-tva, am, n. acattained an

am, cased in armour. Krita-sannidhdna, as, Kritad, am, brought into contact, approximated. sambandha, as, d, am, connected, allied. Kritad,

purpose

duly offered.
apprehensive.

Krita-bhaya, as, d, am, alarmed, Krita-bhdva, as, d, am, one whose

sdpatnikd or krita-sdpatni or krita-sdpatntkd or krita-sdpatnakd or krita-sapatnikd, f. a woman whose husband has taken another wife a superseded
;

complishment of an
krita, as, d,

object,

success.

Eritarthl-

mind
to

is

solved.

directed towards anything, determined, reKrita-bhuta-maitra, as, i, am, friendly

d,

wife.

Krita-sthiti,

is, is, i,

abiding, staying, taking

up an abode.
affection,

t\\."Krita-blwjana, as,

am, one who

has
a,
i,

Krita-sneha, as, d, am, showing affectionate. Krita-smara, as, m., N.

am, rendered successful. Kri tdrthlbhuta, as,d,am, become successful. Kritdlaka(taKrttdal), as, m., N. of one of Siva's attendants. laya (ta-df), as, d, am, one who has taken up
his

dined or

made a meal.
consecrated.

am,

blessed,

Krita-mangala, as, Krita-mati, is, is,

one

of a mountain.
blessed,

Krita-svastyayana, as,

d,

am,

abode

in

any place (often compounded with the

commended
any

one who has taken a

resolution,

who has

resolved

vious

to

to the protection of gods preKritajourney or undertaking.

as, d,

name of a

place or country, e. g. svarga-kritdlayah, Kritdan inhabitant of heaven); (as), m. a frog.

upon anything. Krita-manddra, as, m., N. of a man. Krita-manyu, us, us, u, angry, offended,

sveMhahdra ^sva-if(hd-dli),
at pleasure.

am,
;

feeding
d,
;

loka ("to-af ), as,

Krita-hasta or krita-hastaka, as,

exercised
his

d, am, supplied with light, Kritdvadhdna (ta-av"), as, d, am,

lighted.
careful,

Krita-mdrga, as, d,am, having a road or path made (a), f., N. of a river. Krita-^ndla,
indignant.
as,
;

am, one who has

hands

dexterous

cautious, prudent, attentive.

is,
is,

Kritdvadhi (to-au),
agreed upon; bounded,

m. a species of animal the tree Cassia Fistula. Krita-mukha, as, i, am, skilled, clever, conversant. Krita-maitra, as, d, am, friendly. Kritayajus, us, us, us, Ved, one who has uttered the
;

skilled in archery; clever, skilful, dexterous. Kritahasta-td, f. dexterity ; the being skilled in archery.

i,

fixed, appointed,

Kritdkrita fta-ak"), as, d, am, done and not done, done in part but not completed, done and
omitted, prepared and not prepared, manufactured and not manufactured ; (am), n. what has been done and what has not been done. Kritdgama (tadg), as, d, am, one who has made progress,

- KrtidvamarsJia effacing from recollection;

limited,

(ta-av), as,
intolerant.

d,

am,

Kritdvas"-

Krita-yajtia, as, m., N. of a ion of Cyavana and father of UpariiSara. Kritayatlas, as, m., N. of a descendant of An-giras. ~Krita-yuga, am, n. the first of the four ages of the world ; the golden age see krita above. Krita-yogya, as, d, am, joining in combat.
sacrificial

formulas.

yaka (ta-dv), as, a, am, having done all that is Kritavasaktliika (ta-av), as, d, am, necesiary. seated on the hams with the knees tied together or the Kritdvastka hips and knees surrounded by a cloth.
(ta-mi),
as,
d,

am, summoned,
am),
lodging.

called;

made
as,

advanced, proficient. Kritdgas (ta-dg), as, as, as, one who has committed an offence, offending,
criminal, sinful, in fault. Kritdgni (ta-ag), is, m., N. of a son of Kanaka or Dhanaka. Kritdgni-

present; fixed, settled. m. a lodging; (as, d,

KrUdvdsa (ta-dv),

Kritds'ana

Krita-ratha, as, m., N. of a grandson of Maru. * Krita-rava, as, d, am, sounding, singing. Kritatirita-nu<, Ic, 1c, Jc, splendid, brilliant. Kritarusha, as, d, am, angry, displeased. lakshana, as, d, am, marked, stamped branded ; noted for good qualities, excellent, amiable, &c. ;
;

kdrya, as, m. a Br3hman who has offered the usual

fire-oblation.

Krildnka (ta-an),

as,

d,

am,

discriminated (as), m., N. of a man. Krita-vat, an, ati, at, making, having done or made anything one who holds the stake at a game. Krita-varman, d, m., N. of several princes, especially of a son of Hridika, also of Kanaka or Dhanaka N. of the father of the thirteenth Arhat of the present Avasarpinl. Krita-vdpa, as, m. a
defined,
; ; ;

marked, branded; numbered. Kritdnjali ("ta-an), is, is, i, one who joins the hands in reverence or to solicit a favour (keeping the palms from touching as if to hold alms or an in a reverent or offering), standing
respectful posture ; (is), m. a shrub used in medicine, also in magical potions &c. Kritdnjaliputa, as, d,

Kritdsana(to-<ks'), at, d, am, feeding upon. parigraha (ta-ds), as, d, am, sated. Kritdskandana (ta-ds), as, d, am, assailing, attacking - Kritdstra (ta-as), as, effacing from recollection. in throwing d, am, one who has exercised himself

arrows or other weapons, skilled in archery ; armed ; Kritdstra-td, f. consum(as), m., N. of a warrior. mate skill or proficiency in the use of arms. - Kriporting, resting

am,

joining the palms of the hands for obeisance,

t&spada ('ta-ds), as, d, am, governed, ruled supon residing in or on, taking up one's abode. Kritdhnka, as, d, am (fr. krita + ahan),
; ;

also for holding

water 8tc.
spirit

Kritdtman (ta-dt),
is

d, d, a,

one whose

disciplined,

subdued,

having performed the daily ceremonies or devotions. Kritdhdra or kritdhdraka ("ta-dh), as, d, am, having eaten food, having

tranquil

penitent

who has shaven

his

head and chin.

Krita-

on"), is, is,

of a self-governed spirit. Kritdnati ("toi, bending, bowing, paying homage or

vdna (tq-dh),

as, d,

made a meal. Kritdham, summoned, called, chal-

248
lenged.
jealous.

$ kritershya.

kritta.
first Kripart of this word cf. Hib. cearc, 'a hen."] kavdltu-dhvaja, as, m. an epithet of Karttikeya.

Krttershya (ta-ir), as, a, am, envious, Kritofthais (ta-uF), ind. raised on high. Kritotfdha (ta-nt a ), as, a, am, making effort, Kritodaka (ta-ud), at, a, am, one striving.

who has performed his ablutions. Kritodvdha (taud), as, a, am, performing penance by standing with uplifted hands; married. * Eritopakdra (taup), o, d, am, assisted, befriended friendly, giving aid. Kritopatdra (ta-up), a, a, am, served,
;

Krityaka, (M, m. an injurer ? ; (a), f. an enchantress, a witch, a woman who is the fatal cause of injury or destruction, the fatal destroyer, the bane. Kritrima, as, d, am, made artificially, factitious, the reverse of what is naturally or sponartificial,
taneously produced; falsified, adopted (as a child);
(as), m. incense, olibanum ; an adopted son ; (am), n. a kind of salt, the common Bit Noben, or Bit

^*m krikasha, f
Jianahdrikd.]
the neck.

a kind of bird

[cf.

kan-

Ved. the joint of ^>^>T7 krikata, am, n.,

Krikdtaka, am,
('/;),
f.

n.

the neck
;

waited upon. KHtopandyana ("ta-up), as, m. a student who has been invested with the sacrificial
cord.

Lavan, obtained by cooking a sort of perfume [cf. javddi] ; a kind of collyrium [cf. rasanjana], 'Kritrima-dkupa, as, m. incense, oblibanum.
;

the back of the neck

; a part of a column ; the raised and straight

part of the neck.

Kritopabhoga (ta-up),

as, a,

am,

Kritaujas (ta-oj), as, m., enjoyed. of Kanaka or Dhanaka.

N.

used, of a son

Kritaka, as, a, am, artificial, factitious, done artinot produced spontaneously ficially, made, prepared,
not natural, adopted (as a son); assumed, simulated, false ; (am), ind. in a simulated manner ; (as), N. of a son of Vasu-deva, also of a son of Cyavana.

Jfritrima-dhupaka, as, m. compound perfume, Kritrimacontaining ten or eighteen ingredients. putra, as, m. an adopted son one of the twelve kinds recognised in law, the son made. Kritrimaputraka, as, m. a doll. Kritrima-bhumi, is, I. a made floor. Kritrima-mitra, as, m. an acquired friend, one on whom benefits have been conferred, or from whom they have been received. Krilrima;

krikdlikd,
krikin,
I,

f.

a kind of bird.

m., N. of a mythical king.

krikuldsa, as, meleon

;

m. a

lizard,

a cha-

[cf.

krikaldfo.]
a,

=**g

kridiShra, as,

am

(perhaps

fr.

rt.

KHtaya, nom.
die called Krita.

P. kritayati, -yitum, to take the See under krita above.

vana, am,
iatru, us,

n.

a plantation, a park.

Kritdnta, Icritdrtha.
I. kriti, is,
(.

m. an acquired enemy. ddsina ("ma-ad ), as, m. an acquired

JCHtvan,
busy
;

KritrimaKritrimoneutral.
;

krish and connected with kashta), causing trouble or pain, painful, attended with pain or labour being
;

in a difficult or

(for 2. see col. a), doing,

;

making, per;

d, art, a,

Ved. causing,

effecting

active,

painful situation ; bad, miserable, evil, wicked, sinful ; (am), ind. miserably, painfully, laboriously, with difficulty ; (as or am), m. n. diffitrouble, labour, hardship, distress, calamity, pain, evil, misery, danger, sin, (often in compounds,
culty,
e.

forming, manufacturing, composing

creation,

action, activity
;

practising
ind.

magic enchantment ; an enchantress, a witch a kind of Anushtubh metre consisting of two Padas of twelve syllables each and a third Pada of eight syllables ; another metre, a
work,
literary
; ;

work

Kritvas,
adjective,

magic or sorcery in order to bewitch. at the end of a numeral or numeral

(e.g. dada-krltvas, ten times;
;

= fold, times

g.

vanavdta-krtti'hra, the

difficulties

of living

in

bakurkritvaf,

many times panda-kritvas,

five-fold).

stanza of four lines with twenty syllables in each ; a square number ; N. of the wife of Samhrada and

In the earlier language krilvas is used as a separate word, but native grammarians regard it only as an affix, and it is so used in classical Sanskrit; it was

a forest; mutra-krifChra, ischury ; artha-kriMhreshu, in difficulties, in a miserable situation ; prdna-

mother of Panca-jana ; (is), m., N. of several persons. Kriti-sddhya-tva, am, n. the state of being accomplished by exertion.
Kritin,
I,

perhaps originally an ace. plur. fr. a noun kritu, formed by the affix tu, ft. the root i kri ; [cf. also
.

krtethra, danger of life) ; bodily mortification, ausa parterity, penance, expiation ; torment, torture ticular kind of religious penance, according to some
;

= prdjdpatya,

krit in saJtrit.]

KriMhrena,
painfully,

inst.

sdntapana. according to others with difficulty, with great exertion,

scarcely
;

w se
'

>

'earned

'

ini, i, expert ; clever, skilful, knowing, good, virtuous ; pure, pious ; following,
is

Kritvd,
Kritvl,

ind. having
{.,

made or done. N. of a daughter of

laboriously, hardly,
little

alpa-krid-

S'uka,

wife of

dhrena, with

cbeying, doing what

enjoined; one

who

has

at-

Anuha (Nlpa) and mother of Brahma-datta.

Kritiiya, as, d,
plished

man,
able to

KriMkra-kardifficulty, easily. Kri6a, n. a difficult act, difficulty, labour.

tained an object or accomplished a purpose, satisfied ; (i), m., N. of a son of Cyavana and father of Upari-

am, Ved. one who

efficacious
;

is

perform anything, strong,

iara; N. of a son of Sannatimat.

Kritf and Iiritena, ind. (originally

fr. krita), on account gen. or in comp., e. g.

loc.

and

inst.

many Kriyamdna,

having accomdeeds, exerting one's power.

as, d,

am, being done, made, &c.

of, for

the sake
Jtrite or

of, for

(with

mama

mat-krite, on

3:
t,

my

me). Kriteyuka, as, m., N. of a son of Raudrasva.

KritiM,
;

account, for

Intens.

2. kri, cl. 3. P., Ved. takarti, akarit, (arkarti, to make mention of, to

KriMhradhra-kdla, as, m. a season of difficulty. gata, as, d, am, undergoing trouble or misery, sufKrifbeing in difficulties, distressed. fering pain dhra-td, f. painful or dangerous state (especially in one whose disease). KriMhra-prdna, as, d, am, life is in danger; breathing with difficulty; hardly
;

praise, to

speak highly of (with gen.)

[cf.

kdru,

Kri^dhra-mutra-purisha-tva,am, supporting life. KriMhran. pain or difficulty in the evacuations.

sddhya, as,
d,

powerful
artist.

us, u, working well, able to work, skilful, clever, an artificer or mechanic, an

its,

klri, kirti.]

am,

curable with difficulty.

KriC-

3}

3. kri, to injure

&c.

See

2. kri.

done or performed be done one who may be seduced from allegiance or alliance, one who may be bribed or hired as an assassin, treacherous

Kritya, as, d, am,

;

to be

3. krili, is,

m. or

f.

(for I. see col. i),

Ved. a

(hralikritfhra (ra-at), au, m. du. the ordinary and extraordinary penance, penance (as), m. sing, a no sustenance but particular kind of penance, taking
;

practicable, feasible

right, proper to

(as), m.,

scil.

the

fut. pass.
;

pratyaya, the class of affixes forming part. &c. (as tavya, aniya, ya, dima,
spirit

kind of weapon, a sort of knife or a dagger ; (is), f. hurt, Kriti-kara, waylaying. hurting, injuring Kritirmat, an, m. the as, m. epithet of Rivana. founder of a race, realm, &c. N. of a son of Yavl; ;

water for three, nine, twelve, or twenty-one days.

&c.

KriMhrdiwnukta, as, d, am, freed from trouble KriWhrapta (ra-dp) or krUihropanata (ra-up), as, d, am, gained with difficulty. Kritis, m., N. of a Krifdjirdrdha (ra-ar),

nara.

Kriti-rdta, as,

m.,N.of a prince;
a,

[cf.

klrttl-

(hrdri (ra-ari),
Vilva.

plant, a species of as, m. an inferior

Sec,)
Sec.

a kind of evil
(.

or ghost, either with or

rdta.]

kriti-roman,
krika, as,

m., N. of a son of Kritirata.

without the addition of yaksha,

;

mdnusha, asura,
;

(a),

to

whom

action, act, sacrifices are

deed

magic

a female deity

^iS

m. the
as,

throat, the larynx.

offered for destructive

and

^clTm krikana,
;

m. a kind of partridge,
;

magical purposes; N. of a river; (am), n. what ought to be done ; duty, office ; purpose, end, object ;

what

Kritya-kalpataru, us, m. title of a work on jurisprudence. of N. a work Kritya-kalpa-latd, f., by VS(!aspati;

is

proper or

fit

motive, cause.

commonly Kaer, Perdix Sylvatica [cf. krikara and krakara) a worm N. of a man N. of a place. Krikaniya, as, d, am, belonging or relating to a
;

Kriddhre-itrit, t,t,t, penance lasting only six days. Ved. undergoing danger struggling with difficulties. Kridfhrdya, nom. A. ItriCthrdyate, -yitum, to to have wicked designs. feel pain
; ;

i, wit, i, encompassed with being in trouble, feeling pain angry.

Kridhrin,

difficulties,

partridge.

krid,
us, m.,

cl.

6.

Krikaneyu,

N. of a son of Raudrasva.

V
become
ct 411^1

thick or coarse
;

P. kridati, to become to become fat or gross, to ;

mis'ra. Kritya-tintamani, i*, m. title of a work by Sivarama. Kritya-jna, as, d, am, who knows what is to be done, learned, vtise.'Krityd-tdttnt,

solid

to eat

*<;i5T
who

krikadasu, us or us, m., Ved. one

(another form for iud.)

hurts or injures.

krinanja, as,

m. a kind of Cheno-

the true nature of duty or obligation,' title of a work. Kritya-td, (. seduction from allegiance or

am,

n.

'

efTK^ krikara, as,

krakara];
fragrant thet

m. a kind of partridge,
Sylvatica [cf.

podium,
oRTiT

= kunanjara.
m. a
painter.
2. krit, (for i. krit see under rt. i. kri at p. 246), cl. 6. P. krintati, Jakarta,

alliance.

n. (?),

Krilya-ratndkara, as or <m(?), m. or title of a work on jurisprudence. Kritya-mt,

commonly Kaer, Perdix

a

krikana and kind of pepper, Piper Chaba; the

[cf.

krinu, us,

an, ati,

tit, having any business or request or object ; busy, active. Kritya-vartman, a, n. the right way, the manner in which any object is to be effected.

oleander tree

karavira]

one of the
;

five vital airs, that

which

assists in digestion

an epi-

kartsyati
to
cut,

and
in

kartishyati,
pieces,

of Siva.
.

cut

cut

off,

akartit, kartitum, divide; to tear

Intens.

to

Kritya-vid, t, t, t, one who knows what ought be done, knowing duty, learned, mse. Kritya-

*<*("JT krikala, f

long pepper;

asunder, destroy:

Caus. liartayati, to cut, divide,

[cf.pippali.~\

to.: Desid. fikartuihati and (ikritxati:

vidhi, <,
cept.

m.

the

way
t,

to

do anything, a

rule, a pre-

<*4cM3l krikaldsa or krikaldsa or krikalasaka, as,

hrityd-krit,

t, t,

Ved. practising magic or

m.

sorcery, bewitching. or krityi-dtishi, is,

destroying m. or n. (?),

its effect.

Kritya-du*hnna, as, I, am, <, i, Ved. counteracting magic, Krityd-rdrana, as or am (?),

dtpikd,
4icfi-4
1

f.

title

a lizard, a chameleon. of a mystical work.

Krikaldsa-

Lith. kertu, inf. Jeirsti, farilcrityatc, darikartti; [cf. ' ' to cut ;' Gr. Ktlpa, Kdpffis ; Slav. korjA, to split ;'
Lat. curtus, cutter ;

Hib. ceartaighim,
cut, divided
;

'

prune,

trim, cut

;'

cuirc,

'

a knife.']
desired, sought,

krikavtiku, us,
;

m. a cock, a gallina;

title

of a work.

ceous fowl

peacock

a lizard, a chameleon

[with the

Kritta, as, d, wished for.

am,

kritti.
Kritti, is, (. skin, hide ; a garment made of skin ; the bide or skin on which the religious student sits,

kri&ala.
jalaja, as, m. a
shell-fish,

249
an animal living in a
shell.

&c., usually the skin of an antelope; the birch tree; the bark of the birch tree, used for writing upon, for making hooka pipes, &c. ; one of the
sleeps,

times Saradvata. According to the Hari-vans'a and Visrmu-PurSna, Kripa and Kripl were only distant descendants of Sfaradvat. According to others, Kripa Vyasa or = a son of Krishna.) Kripi-pati, is, m. a N. of Drona as husband of Kripi. Kripi-

lunar mansions, the Pleiads ; a house ; [cf. Hib. cart; Lat. cortex..} Kritti-ratha, as, m., N. of a Kritti-vdsa, as, m. or kritti-vdsas, as, prince.

putra

or kripi-suta, as, m., a N. of AsVatthSman

as,

as son of Kripl.

Krimi-dantaka, as, m. tooth-ache with decay of the teeth. Krimi-panata, as, m. an ant-hill. Krimi-bhakelia, at, m., N. of a hell. Krimibhojana, as, d, am, one whose food consists of worms (a), m., N. of a hell. Krimi-mat, an, att, at, affected or covered with worms. Krimi-ripu, us, m.
;

Kripana,

m. covered with
(ds),
f.

a skin, an epithet of Rudra-Siva

pitiable, miserable, poor,

epithet of Durga.
as,
(.

miserly, stingy
constellation,

am, inclined to grieve; wretched, feeble; low, viie; avaricious ; arising from pity, caused
I,
;

S or

an anthelmintic

KriUikd,

pi.,

N. of a

= the

by
n.

Pleiades, (originally the first, but in later times the third lunar mansion, having Agni as its regent ; this
constellation, containing six stars, is sometimes represented as a flame or as a kind of razor or knife ;

pity; (am), ind. miserably; (as), m. a worm; (am), wretchedness, misery sa-kripanam, miserably,

pitiably;
i,

Kripana-kd.<in, I, inl, Ved. looking suppliantly, looking desirous; ex[cf. (?).

kdrpanya.]

pressing a desire

Kripana-tva, am,

n.

misery;
'

Krimi-roga, as, Krimi^vurna, as or Krimi-vdriruka, (?), Krimi-vriksha, as, m. a fish living in a shell. m. a kind of plant, Koshamra. Krimi-tlankha, as, m. in the fish the conch, as, Krimi-iatru, living = us, m. an anthelmintic plant, Erythrina Kulgens, m. the Krimi-idtraua, as, plant Acacia tjidanga.
plant,

= vidanga
red cloth.

m.

disease caused

by worms.

m. or

n. (?),

mythology the six KrittikSs are nymphs who became the nurses of the god of war, Karttikeya) ;
in

wretchedness; miserable condition.

is, is, i,

little-minded.
title

.KHjjawa-a'AI, Kripana-nindd, f. censure

Farnesiana.

Krimi-iukti,

is,

f.

a bivalve

shell,

muscle
oyster.

a vehicle, carriage, cart. Krittikdnji (ka-an), is, a carriage as an emblem or sign. is, i, having Krittikd-bhara, a, m. being in the lunar
'

of the miser,'
Paddhati.

of a chapter of the Slrn-gadhara

the animal living in a bivalve shell ; an Krimi-iaila or krimi-tfailaka, as, m. an

mansion KrittikS,' an epithet of Candra, the moon. Knttikd-suta, as, m. 'son of the Krittikas,' an epithet of Skanda or KSrttikeya (the nymphs called
;

Kripana-buddhi, is, is, i, little-minded. Kripana-vatsala,as, a, am, kind to the poor. Kripandya, nom. A. kripandyate, to feel
Kripanin,
I,

ant or mole-hill; [cf. krimi-panata.] KrimiItrimi-sena, sardrt, f. a kind of poisonous insect.

as, m., N. of a Vaksha. tri, or krimi-kara, as, i,
fuge.

~ Krimi-hantri,
am,

id,

tr'i,

miserable.
ini, i,

miserable, one

who

is

in

Krimi-hd,

f.

an

anthelmintic, vermianthelmintic plant, t=vihell.

KrittikSs being his foster-mothers.) Krintatra, am, n.,Ved. a section, a shred, chip;

misery.

danga."Krimiia
to wish, desire, pray for, obtain by

Kripanya, nom. P. kripanyati,

be a suppliant for anything, entreaties (in A. also kripanate.)
;

("mi-tia), as, m., N. of a Krimika, as, m. a small worm.

as, d,
,

a plough.

Knmina,
Krimin,
Krimila,
f.

am, having worms.

worms.

Krintana, am,

n. cutting, cutting off, dividing.

cl.

ini, i, affected with

3. krit, 7. P. krinatti, Jakarta, kartishyati, kartitum, to twist threads, to attire. spin ; to surround, encompass Kritad-vasu, us,us,u, Ved. distributing goods (?). Kritd, (., Ved. an abyss (?). Kritsa, am, n. water; entire, whole; [cf. the
;

Kripnnyu, us, us, u, Ved. one who pnises. Kripa, f. pity, tenderness, compassion N. of a
;

a fruitful

am, having worms, wormy; (a), woman, one bearing many children; N.
as, d,
after

Kripa-driehti, 'is, f. a look with favour, a kind look. Kripddvaita (pd-ad), as, m. one of the Buddhas or deified saints of the Buddhists.
river.

of a town, called

Krimi.

Krimildf'va ("la-

ai),

as, m.,

N. of a son of BShyas'va.
;

Kripdnvita (pd-an),

an,

d,am,or kripcwnaya,

next.]

as,l, am, or kripSlu,us,ns, u, or kripd-vat, dn,afi, at, pitiful, merciful, compassionate, tender. Kripa-

Krimilikd, f. linen cloth dyed with red colour. Krimllaka, as, m. a while sort of kidney-bean
[cf.

vana-mudga.]
;

Kritsna, as, a, am (rarely used in pi.), all, whole, (am), n. water; the flank or hip; the belly. KritsnaKritsna-ta, (. totality, completeness. Kritsnavid, t, t, t, omniscient, knowing all things.
entire;

miira, as, m., N. of a son of Deva-mis'ra. Kripdhina, as, d, am, pitiless, unfeeling, unkind. nom. A. to mourn, Kripdya, kripdyate, -yitum, grieve, lament, have pity.

[cf.

Ved. a kind of tree ^>T3i krimuka, as, m., kdrmuka and kramuka.]
R"^ kriv

kri, cl. 5. krinoti.

See

p. 246.

Sas,

ind.

wholly,
a,

hridaya, am, (na-dy"), as,

length.

KrUsnaentirely, altogether. n. the whole heart. Kritsndyata

am, Ved. am,

stretched out to

its

full

<Jim<0 kripdna, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. trip for rt. klripl), a sword, a scymitar, a sacrificial
knife
;

krioi, is,

m.

(aaid to be

fr. i. kri),

loom

(?)

[cf. fcrit'i.]

(I),

f.

a pair of shears or scissors

a dagger.
;

Kripdnaka,
all,

Krittnaka,

as, a,

every.

{.

as, m. a sword, a scymitar a dagger, a knife.

(ikd),

kris, cl. 4. P. krisyati, fakarsa, ^.kar&shyati, akriiat, kars'itum, to become lean or thin, to become emaciated or feeble ;
to
to

ojimm

kritdnta, kritartha.

See

p. 247.

^lls

kripita,

am, n. (said to be

fr. rt. 2.

wane

(as

the

moon)

Caus. kardayati, -yitum,

H^TI krid-anta. See under

I. krit, p.

246.

Ved. a store-room, ^f<f^ kridara, am, n., a vessel ; the lap (as), m. a granary, a cupboard &c. for holding com, grain, &c.
;

krip), underwood, wood, forest; fire-wood, wood, timber; water; the belly. Kripita-pdla, as, m. a rudder or large oar used as one ; the ocean ; air, wind. m. fire. Kripita-yani, is,

thin or lean, to attenuate, emaciate, to keep Lat. parco, parcus, short of food ; [cf. perhaps

make

parum, parvus, paucus;

favai; Eng./ew.]
Kriia, as,
;

Gr. iraSpos

Goth.

d,

^TV

kridhu, us, ns, u, or kridhuka, as,

a,

am,

Ved. shortened, mutilated, small, deficient. - Kridhitkarna, an, a, am, Ved. having short ears (as a sort of imp) hearing badly.
;

krintatra.

See under

2. krit.

^TT
nlla

I.

krip, p,

f.,

Ved. (occurring only

in

inst.), beautiful

appearance, beauty, splendor.

a,

(for

kripd-), as,

Kripaam, Ved. one whose home is

(said to be fr. rt. kram; cf. kramf), a worm, an insect in a spider an ant ; lac, the red dye caused general by insects N. of a son of Uslnara ; N. of an Asura, the brother of RSvana N. of a Naga-raja (is), (., N. of the wife of Uslnara and mother of Krimi ; Lith. liirminis, kirmele; Russ. [cf. 6ervj ; Hib. cruimJi; Cambro-Brit. pryv ; Goth, vaurms, Them, vaurmi for hvawmi; Lat. vermi-s for

^TH

krimi,

is,

or krimi,

is,

m.

am,

lean, emaciated, thin, spare,

weak, feeble small, little, minute, insignificant, poor; (as), m., N. of a man, also of a Naga; N. Hib. of a Rishi, author of a Rig-veda hymn [cf.
;

'

'

creas,
cattle.

narrow,
Kris"a-td,

straight
tt,

;'

caile,

narrowness.']

~Kris'a-gu, us, us,

f.

Ved. one who has lean

or kris"a-tva, am, n. leanness, Kriia-s'akha, as, m., N. of a plant, a parpata.KrUdksha ( 4a-ak), as, m., a spider.
thinness.

splendor, dwelling in splendor, epithet of Agni; (Say.) the support of sacred rites.

quermi-s; perhaps Gr. 'i\ijui/s for (p/j.tvs.] Krimi-kantaka, am, n. several plants efficacious in destroying worms, Ficus Glomerata ; another plant,

Kriildnya (s'a-an'), as, i, am, emaciate, spare, thin; (ns), m. an epithet of Siva; (i), f. a woman with a slender shape ; a particular plant, commonly
called

j M 2. K xcl.
on
;

= titrd

Priyarhgu.
;

I.

krip (connected with rt. krap), A. karpate, to have pity or mercy

or

or fltrdnga; another plant, ridanga. Krimi-kara, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect. Krimi-karna or krimi-kartial-a, as, m, worms
lice

of several persons

Kris'ds'va (tfa-arf), as, m., N. N. of an author of directions to

cl.

to be
[cf.

weak

10. P. kripayati or kripdpayati, -yitum, to pity ; to mourn, grieve, lament ; ;

or krimi-kosha, as,

Krimi-koiia generated in the external ear. m. the cocoon of a silkworm.

("s'a-ut"), as, a,

Krit'as'l-in, I, m. a pupil of players and dancers. Kris'oKrisasva, a dancer, an actor, a tumbler. dara (s"ti-ud), of, d, am, thin-waisted.
'

f.

the plant Salvinia Cucculata.

Gr.

i\.]

Krimikos'ottha

am,

silk, silken.

as, m., N. of a man described in the Veda 7 as a friend of Indra ; (as), m. and (t), (., N . of the

Kripa,

Krimi-grantki, is, m. a disease of the eyes, caused by insects generated at the roots of the eyelashes.
(I),

of-pearl

gold

risana,am, n.,Ved. a pearl, motherform, shape (as, d, am), yielding

; ;

son and daughter of the sage Saradvat, (he performed severe penance and thereby alarmed the jealous Indra, who sent a nymph to tempt him, but without
success
;

Krimi-gfidlin,

i,

inl,

i,

destroying

m.

a medicinal drug,-i-idanya(t).

worms Krimi;

however, twin sons were born to the sage

grass

in a

clump of

(ara-stambe}, who were found

;

by king SSntanu and out of pity (kripa) taken home and reared as his own the daughter, Kripl, married Drona, and had by him a son called AsVatthaman
;

as, i, am, vermifuge, anthelmintic ; (as), m. a shrub used in medicine as a vermifuge, commonly Bireng. Erycibe Paniculata, see vidanga ; the onion ; the root of the jujube ; the nut plant ;

ghna,

containing pearls ; [cf. urdJiva-kritlana and Kris'and-vat, an, all, at, Ved. decokdrs'ana.^ rated with pearls.
or

Kris"anin,

i,

ini,

i,

Ved. decorated with

pearls.

<*SI*_ krisara, as, a,

m.

f.
;

a dish

composed

f.

turmeric.
;

marking (i), Krimi-ja, as, d, ar?-, produced by

;

the son, Kripa, became one of the privy council at

Hastinapur, and

is

sometimes

called

Gautama, some-

worms (a), f. lac, a red dye produced by an insect, commonly called Laksha (am), n. Agallochum. Krimi-jagdha, am, n. Agallochum. Krimi-

of milk, sesamum, and rice rice and peas boiled together with a few spices, commonly called Khicfhree
;

[cf.

krisara.]

krisald,

f.

the hair of the head.

3S

250
kris'aku, us,

kri&dku.

krishna-deha.
krishna, as, a,

m. heating, grieving ;

'3TH!t i.
rt.

am

(said to be
evil
is

fr.

for l;risanu.) (a various reading

to iveta, krish), black, dark, dark-blue (opposed

;

<*3IM
fcrWt
to a
'

.'),

krisdnu, us, m. (fr. rt. *nV for Ved. ' bending the bow,' an epithet applied
:

dukla, rohita, and aruna)

wicked,

(as),

m.

black, the colour, or dark-blue,

which
;

often con-

an epithet of DurgS ; N. of one of the seven tongues of fire N. of the river Kistna ; (i), f. night (am), n. blackness, darkness the black part of the eye a kind of demon or spirit of darkness ; black pepper ; black
; ;
;

Agallochum
[cf.

iron

lead
cf.

antimony

blue vitriol
'

good archer, (generally connected with w-tri, some an archer,' though sometimes used alone

a divine being, either similar in regard Kris'Jnu as character to Rudra or this god himself; he is armed with the lightning and defends the 'heavenly' Soma

founded with black by the Hindus the black antein the Veda lope a kind of beast of prey (described a crow the as feeding on carrion and dead corpses) Indian cuckoo or Kokila the plant Carissa Carandas the dark half of the lunar month from full to new
; ; ; ; ;

also Russ. fernyi, black.'] l\! i*hiia-lcanda, am, n. the red lotus, Nymphaea
;

kdrshtia, &c.

Rubra.
eared.

black crab.

Krishna-karkataka, as, m. a kind of Krishna-karna, as, a, am, Ved. blackn.,

Krithnakarnamrita ("na-am"), am,

;

from the hawk, who tries to steal and bear heaven to earth); a N. of Agni or fire;

it

from
in

moon

fire

of a plant. Plumbago Zeylanica ; N. of general ; N. an archer; N. of a Gandharva. Kritdnu-retas, at, m. an epithet of Siva. Kritanuka, ax, i, am, containing the word KriSSnu, as an

the fourth krtihna-)>aksha below] Kali-yuga; N. of one of the poets of the Rig-veda descended from An-giras N. of a celebrated Avatar of the god Vishnu, or sometimes identified with Vishnu himself, as distinct from his ten AvatSrs or incarnations. (In the earlier legends he ap[cf.
; ;

or

N. of a poem by Vilva-man-gala. Krith na-karman, a, n. making black a peculiar manner of cauterising ; Kriihna-kdka, as, m. (a, a, a), criminal, guilty. a raven. a kind of plant ; [cf. Krishna-kdpoti f. ~
,

am,

AnuvSka or Adhyaya.

CT krlsh, cl. I. P. karshati, fakarslia, J? XfcorisAya<i and krakshyati, akrikshat, akarkih.it and akrakshit, karshtum and krash-

pears as a great hero and recent he is deified, and

young and amorous shepherd

flute in his

teacher; in the more is often represented as with flowing hair

are a few

keli, is,

n. a black variety of Agallochum. m. a plant, Mirabilis Jalapa.

kuhala, as, m. a gamester, a gambler. krldita, am, n., N. of a poem by KeSavJrka cele-

KrishnaAYiViw/Krishna-

tum, to draw, attract, draw to one's self, drag, pull, tear ; to lead or conduct pull to and fro, drag away, an army) ; to bend (a bow) ; to draw into one's
(as

hand. following of his birth and history as related in the a was descendant of Yadu who Purinas &c. Vasu-deva, and Yayati, had two wives, Robin! and Devaki.

and a

The

particulars

Krishna-khanda, title brating the god Krishna. of the fourth book of the Brahmavaivarta-purana. Ttrishna, Krishna-gattgd, f., N. of a river,

to obtain ; to power, become master of, overpower take away anything from any one (with two ace., e. g. akarshat tarn rdjyam, he deprived him of the cl. 6. P. A. krishati, -f*. to draw or ;
;

kingdom)

furrows, to plough : Caus. karshayati, -yitum, to draw, to draw out, tear up, tear out ; extract ; to torment ; to drag to and fro, cause pain, torture, draw or make furrows, to plough : Desid. fikrikshati,

make

had eight sons, of whom the eighth was Kansa, king of Mathura and cousin of Devaki, was informed by a prediction that one of He therefore kept Vasuthese sons would kill him. deva and his wife in confinement, and slew their first The seventh was Bala-rama, who was six children.

The

latter

Krishna.

mudbhavd, krishtuivenyd. Krithnagati, is, m. fire ('whose way is black') [cf. krishnaydma, krishna-vartani, &c.] Krishna-yandhd,
krii-li {in -ft
;

f.

the tree Hyperanthera Moringa.

f.

Kris/nia-gar-

bha, as, d,
(as),

= according pi.

am, Ved.

(clouds) having black cavities ; to Say. the pregnant wives of

saved by being abstracted from the 'and transferred to that of Rohim.

womb

of Devaki

the the Asura Krishna, but according to others waters contained in the black cavities of the clouds ;
(as), m.,

Krishna,

who was born

his breast.

The eighth was with black skin and a peculiar

gin,

is,

m.,

N. of a plant, = katphala. KrishnaN. of a mountain [cf. krishnafala.]

;

-te:

kraehti;

Intens. farikrixhyate, <!arikarsh(i or dariLith. kanzu, pleezau; Russ. deshu; [cf.

mark on

His father Vasu-deva managed

~Krifhna-yodhd,

f.

a kind of poisonous insect.

vdfa; Gr. itipos, e'Aicai? Goth./olA.] Karsha, karshana, &c. See s. v. at p. 210. Krishaka, as, a, am, attractive, drawing, who or what draws furrows or ploughs (as), m. a ploughLat. verro,
;

to escape from MathurS with the child, and favoured by the gods found a herdsman named Nanda, whose wile YasodS had just been delivered of a son, which Vasu-deva conveyed to Devaki, after substituting his

Krishna-griva, as, d, am, Ved. black-necked. Krishna-Cantuka, as, m. a kind of pea ; [cf. (anaKrishna-dat urdaifi, f. the fourteenth day in the ka.]

"

own

in

its

place.

Nanda with

man, husbandman, farmer ; a ploughshare ; an ox. Krishana, as, m. a ploughman, a husbandman.

soil ploughing, cultivation of the cultivation of the soil agriculture, husbandry ; the

the infant Krishna and settled

Vraja, and afterwards in
;

Yaioda took Gokula or VrindSvana, where Krishna

his wife
first

in

dark half of the month. Krishna-tanda, as, m., N. of a copyist who lived about A. D. 1730, a son of RSma-c'andra. Kruhna-fandra, as, m., N. of a Krishna/an draprince of the eighteenth century.

Kriihi,

is,

(.

personified.

Kriihi-liarman,
Krishi-jivin,
i,

a,

n.

agriculture,

husbandry.
farmer.

m. a

cultivator,

Krishi-phala, am,
Krishi-ieva,
f.

n. agricultural produce

or

profit.

Krishika, as, m. a
;

agriculture. cultivator of the

and Bala-rSma grew up together, roaming in the woods and joining in the sports of the herdsmen's Krishna as a youth contested the sovereignty sons. of Indra, and was victorious over that god, who descended from heaven to praise Krishna, and made him lord over the cattle. Krishna is described as
of
sporting constantly with the Gopis or shepherdesses, whom a thousand became his wives, though only

devadarman,
about A. D.
1

d, m.,

N. of

logician

who
d,

lived

736.

Kriihna-6ara,

as,

am,

what formerly or in a former existence belonged to Krishna. Krishiia-fudd, f. the plant Caesalpinia Pulcherrima. Krishna-fildikd, f. the plant Abrus Precatorius. Krishnn-furna, am, n. rust of iron,
iron
filings.

soil,

Krishna-tehavi,
;

is,

m.

fire?

[cf.

husbandman the ploughshare. KHshlvala, as, a, am, one who lives by hus(as), m. a husbandman. bandry or agriculture
;

tilled, Krifhla, as, a, am, &c. Krishta-ja, as, a, am, grown in cultivated cultivated. Krishta-pafya, as, a, am, ground, ripening in cultivated ground, sown or ripening after

ploughed or

field

Rfidha being the favourite. Krishna eight are specified, built and fortified a city called DvSraka in GujarSt, and thither transported the inhabitants of Mathuri
after killing

Kris/i,na-janhas, as, as, as, Ved. Krithnablack-winged (SSy.) having a black path. jatd, f. a plant, Indian spikenard; [cf. jutdindnsi.] Krishna-janma-khanda, N.of a part of the Brahkrithnart!i8.]

Kansa.

sides the Gopis,

Krishna had various wives beand by Rukminl had a son Pra-

Krishna-janmdshtamt mavaivarta-purana. ash'), f. the eighth day of the second half of the
SrSvana, the birthday of Krishna.
m., N. of a man.

(wimonth

dyumna, who

is

usually identified with

Kima-deva

ploughing, as rice &c.; cultivated.

as, a,

am, ripening on

cultivated

Kriskta-pdkya, ground ; sown or

ripening after ploughing. the product of a harvest.

Krishla-pliala, am, n. Krishta-rddhi, is, is, i, Ved. successful in agriculture. Krishtopta C(aup), as, a, am, sown on cultivated ground. Krishti, ayai, f. pi., Ved. men, races of men, sometimes with the epithet mdnushis; (originally the word may have meant cultivated ground, then an inhabited land, next its inhabitants, and lastly any race of men; Indra and Agni have the N. raja, ' the five krishtlndm; and panta kriehtayas, races,' comprehends the whole human race, not
only the Aryan tribes) according to native lexicographers the word means also ploughing, cultivating the soil ; attracting, drawing; and (is), m. a teacher, a learned man or Pandit. Krit>hti-pra, as, as, am, Ved. pervading the human race. Kruhti-han, ha, Ved. ghnt, ha, subduing nations. KriMy-ojas,
;

with Jainas, Krishna is one of the nine black Vasu-devas with Buddhists he is the chief of the black demons, who are the enemies of Buddha and the white
;

Krishiia-ji, is, Knslma-jlralia, as, m. Kalonji, a small is used for black which a plant having seed, 7irzmedical and culinary purposes, Nigella Indica.
f. a plant [cf. karna-tphota]. Piper Langam.~Ki-i*hnfi-tarkdta>tkdra (ka-al), at, ofascholiast. m.,N. Krishna-ta, f.or kruhna-tva,

demons) ; N. of a king of the Nigas N. of an Asura or demon N. of Arjuna, the most renowned of the PSndu princes (so named apparently from his colour as a child, see MahS-bh. VirSta-parva 1589; N. of the dual krishnau = Krishna and Arjunal of a son of Suka by of Krishna HSrita Vyasa PIvart, a teacher of the Yoga; N. of a pupil of Bharadvaja ; of DasSrha of a son of Havirdhana ;
; ; ; ; ; ;

ghna-tanduld,

am,

n. blackness.

of sandal-wood.

KiMma-tamra, am, n. a kind Ki inhna-tdra, as, m. a deer, an

Krishia-tila, as, m. antelope (' black-eyed'). black sesamum. Krishnn-tlrtha, as, m., N. of a teacher of RSma-tirtha. Krishna-tunda, as, m. a
kind of poisonous

of a son of Arjuna of an adopted son of Asamaiijas of a chief of the Andhras N. of the author of a com; ;

N. of

as, as, as, Ved. overpowering men. Krishya, at, d, am, to be ploughed. Krashfavya, as, a, am, to be drawn or drawn out.

fMim
^C^T;
Sin;
[cf.

krishiinu, us,
for

m. a N. of

fire; (a

wrong reading

krifdntt.)

mentary on the MahS-bharata; N.ofapoet; N.of the author of a commentary on the Daya-bhaga N. of the son of Kes'ava'rkaand grandson of JaySditya N. of the N. father of TJnabhatta and uncle of RartganStha of the rather of Damodara and uncle of Malhana N. of the rather of Prabhfljika and uncle of VidySdhara N. of the father of Madana ; N. of the grammarian N. of the son of Varunendra and Rruna-i'andra N. of the father of HIrabhatta, father of Lakshmana author of the commentary called Caraka-bhashya, and of the work Sihitya-sudhSsamudra N. of a hell ; (a),
; ; ; ; ; ; ; ;

insect. Krishna-trirritd, f., kind of Ipomoea, black Teori. Krishna-datta, as, m., N. of the author of a

plant,

work on music.

ing black teeth; (d),

S'an-karac'arya.

Krixhna-danta, as, d, am, havf. the tree Gmelina Arborea. Krishnu-dar<ana, as, m., N. of a pupil of

rish.nd-das'ana, as, d, am, havteeth. Kriskiiit-ddsa, as, ing black or discoloured m., N.of the author of the poem Camatkara-candrika; N. of the author of the work C'aitanya-6arit3mrita;

f.

krishkara, as,
krikara.]

m. an epithet of

a kind of poisonous insect

the Indigo plant
[cf.

several plants, as Piper

;

Longum,
perfume

parpati]

a grape a kind of an epithet of Draupadi ;

;

N. of the author of the poem Preta-tattva-nirupana N. of a son of Harsha, author of the VimalanathaKrith>id-<lera, as, m., N. of a son of purina. NarSyana, author of the Prayoga-s5ra N. of a copyKrishnason of Pandyipurushottama-deva. ist,
;
;

deha, as,

d,

am,

black-bodied; (as),

m.

a large

krishna-daivajna.
black bee.

rt.

251
N. of
a

Krishna-daivajna, as, m., N. Krishna-dvaipdyana, as, m., a N. of Vyasa, considered as the compiler of the Vedas and PurSnas, (so named because of his dark complexion and beof a
cause he was brought forth or island in the Ganges.)

man.

that prepared by evaporation from saline soil, or the medicinal kind, called Bit Loben or Bit Noben, a

f.,

= kdldnjanl. plant,

Krishndnji (na-

muriate of soda with a portion of sulphur and iron. "Krishna-ltld-taraitginl, f. title of a poem by
NarSyana-tTrtha.
stone.

by Satyavati on a dvipa Krishna-dhatttira or krishna-dhatturaka, at, m. a dark species of Datura or thorn-apple, Datura Fastuosa. Krishnanagara, am, n., N. of a small district called after a town situated in it. Krishna-paksha, as, m. the dark half of the month, the fifteen days during which the moon is on the wane, the time from full moon one who stands on the side of to new moon
;

Krishna-loha, am,

n. the

load-

Krishna-lohita, as, d,

am,

purple colour. faced monkey.

black.

Krishna-vaktra, Krishna-varna,
;

dark-red, of a as, m. the blackas, a,

am, of

black colour, black or dark-blue

Krishna-variant,

is,

(am), n. the colour is, i, Ved. having a

Ved. having black marks. KrishndKrishndtreya ( na-af), as, m., N. of a Muni. dhvan (na-adh), d, d, a, Ved. having a black of path (an epithet Agni). Krishnd-nadl, (., N. of a river, probably the Kistna in the Dekhan. Kriehndnanda (na-dn), as, m., N. of a N. of the author of the Tantra-s5ra. scholiast; Krishiiabhd (na-dbhd), {., N. of a plant,

an),

is, is, i,

kdldnjanl.
iron
;

Krishndmisha (na-dm), am,

n.

black path, epithet of Agni. Krishna-vartman, d, m. fire (' whose way is black') ; the marking nut plant, Plumbago Zeylanica ; an epithet of Rahu or

(probably only a various reading for krishndyasa.) Krishnayas, as, or krishndyasa fna-ay),
n. iron, crude or black iron. KrishndriUs (na-ar),is,m.{iie; \cf.krishna-f6havi.~\~ Kri*hndrjaka (na-ar), as, m. a black species of Basil, Ocimum Sanctum. Krishndlattkdra (na-al), as,

am,

Krishna, an epithet of Arjuna. Krishna-pakshika, Kriehnaas, m., N. of a king of the Nagas. pakshlya, as, a, am, pertaining to the wane of the

the personified ascending node

duct, a

man

of

evil

con-

low man, an

outcast,

Krishna-pandita, as, m., N. of the author of the Prabodha-c'androdaya also of a scholiast on the Prakriya-kaumudl. Krishna-padl, (. a female with black feet. Krishna-parni, (., N. of a plant, a kind of Ocimum Krishna[cf. ltdla-tulasl.] pavi, is, is, i, Ved. having black fellies, an epithet of Agni. Krishna-pdlta or krishna-pdka-phala, as, m. a tree bearing a small fruit, which, when ripe, is of a black colour, commonly Karinda or Karonda, Carissa Carandas also called Ttrishna-phala, pdkaKrishna-pdnphala, pdkakrishna-phala, &c.
; ; ;

moon.

jatukd.

Krishna-vallikd, Krishna-valll, f. a plant, a dark kind a kind of Sariva. of Basil, Ocymum Pilosum Krishna-vdnara, as, m. a black kind of monkey.
;

guard. Varvara.

Krishna-varraraka,

a profligate, a blackas, m., N. of a plant, N. of a plant, {.,

Krishna-vinnd, f., N. of a river. Krishna(., Ved. the horns of the black antelope, whose inner sides are covered with dark hair.
vishdnd,
ringa plant, Rakta-sigru

of a commentary. Krishndlu (na-dlu), m. a kind of ebony. Krishndvatdra (naKrishndav), as, m. an Avatar of Krishna. vadata, as, d, am, black and white. - KjiihnaI'dsa (na-dv), as, m. the holy fig tree, Ficus
title

m.

us,

Krishna-vlja, as, m. a red variety of the (am), n. a water melon.

;

Mo-

Krishna-^ rintd,
Suaveolens;
a

f.

the trumpet flower, Bignonia

dnra, as, d,am, greyish white. Krishna-pingala, as, a, am, dark-brown in colour; (as), m., N. of a man (as), m. pi. the descendants of this man ; (a), an epithet of the goddess Durga. f. Krishnapinditaka, as, m. a dark kind of MSyana, Vangueria
;

Spinosa

[cf.

vardha]

also called

krishna-pindira.

Krishna-pipplll,

f.

a kind of black ant.

Krishna-

pilla, as, m., N. of a poet.

Krishnapurushottaof an Upanishad

mopanishad (ma-up),

t, (. title

Krishiia-pushpa, belonging to the Atharva-veda. as, m. a black kind of Datura or thorn-apple; (I), of a N. f., plant [cf. priyangu], Kriskna-yrut,
t, t, t,

Ved. moving

in darkness

(Say.) taking or

imparting a black colour. a fruit tree, the Karinda

f.

Krishna-phala, as, m. (a), [cf. krishna-pdkd]

;

the

plant

Vernonia Anthelmintica.
as,

Krishna-

phala-pdka,

m.=krishna-pdka.'~Krishna-

Krishna-s'dra, as, m. = krinkna-sdra, the spotted antelope. Krishna-ddli, is, m. a sort of rice of a dark colour. Kriehna-s'igru, us, m. a kind of Moringa; [cf. iobhdnjana^] Krishnadimbikd, (., N. of a plant, = kdkdndl, mahdKrishna-s'imbl, f. a sort of bean, jyottshmatl. Dolichus Virosus. Krishna-s'rittga, as, m. a buffalo with black horns. Krishna-irita or krishnam-irita, as, d, am, worshipping or devoted to Krishna. Krishna-sakha, as, m. a friend or follower of Krishna, especially an epithet of Arjuna ;
author.
(i),
(.

leguminous plant, Glycine Debilis. Krishna-vrintikd, f. the tree Gmelina Arborea ; see gambhlrd. Krishna-vend or I, f., N. of a river. Krishna-i'yathis, is, is, is, Ved. whose path is black (?), an epithet of Agni. Krishna-vrlhi, is, m. a black sort of rice. Krishna-dakuni, is, m. a crow. Krishria-fyrman, a, m., N. of an

abode of Krishna.) - Krishnds'rita am, devoted to or the votary of Krishna. Krishnekshu (na-ik), us, m. a sort of Krishnaita (na-eta), as, d, am, Ved. sugar-cane. Krithiiodara (na-ud), as, m. a spotted black. kind of snake. Krishnodumbarikd (na-ud), f.
Religiosa, (the

fna-di

),

as, d,

Ficus Oppositifolia ;

[cf.

kdkodumbara.]
title

Krishno-

paniehad (na-up),

t, f.

of an Upanishad in

praise of the god Krishna, being a part of the Gopalopanishad. Krishnoraga (na-ur), as, m. a kind

of black snake.

Rrishno 'sydkhareshthaka,

as, d,

am,

containing the words krishno 'sydkhareshthaff an AdhySya or Anuvaka). (as 2. krishn.a, nom. P. krishnati, to behave or act like Krishna.

Krishnaka, as, d, am, black, blackish ; (as), m. a kind of plant, = kHshna-tatfduld. Kruhnala, as, am, m. n. the black berry of the
plant Abrus Precatorius, used as a weight (the average weight being between one aod two grains) ; a coin

balaksha, as, a, am, black and white. Krishnabhakti-dandrikd, f. title of a play. Kriihnabhafta, as, m., N. of a grammarian ; N. of a poet. Krishna-bTiiima, as, d, am, having a black soil,
furnished with black earth. Krishna-bhumi, is, f. a country with a dark soil, or black mould, blue clay, &c. Krishnabhumi-jd, f. a species of grass, described as a nourishing food for cattle (growing in a

cummin
river,

seed.

Krishna-samudbhavd,

f.,

of about the same weight; (a), f. a shrub bearing a small black and red berry, Abrus Precatorius. Krishnalaka, as, m. the black berry of the plant Abrus Precatorius or a coin of about the same
weight.

N. of a

=krishnd, krishna-gangd, krishnaKrishiia-saras, as, n., N. of a lake. venyd. Krishna-sarpa, as, m. a very poisonous snake,
Cobra de Capello, Colubra Naga (a), f. a krishna-kdpotl. Krishaa-sarshapa,as, m. black mustard. Krishna-sdra, as, a, am, spotted black ; ante(as), m. with and without mriga, the spotted several plants, a kind of Euphorbia ; the plant lope
; ;

Krishnata, as,
extremely black.
black

d,

am, Ved.

blackish;

(Say.)

= plant,

make -yate, -yitum, to to behave like Krishna ; [cf. Russ. <feny'#.] Krishnikd, (. black mustard.
Krishndya, nom. A.
;

black

= katu-rohim. plant,
black kind of snake.

soil).

Krishna-bhedl or

a medicinal Krishna-bhogin, I, m. a
a,
f.

Krishna-mandala, am, n. the black part of the eye. Krishna-matsya, as, m. 'black-fish,' N. of a fish. Krishna-mallikd, f. or krishna-mdluka, as, m. a plant, *=maluka, krishndrjalca. K]-uhna-mitra,as, m., N. of the
son of Rama-sevaka, grandson of Devldatta, author of the Manjushakunc'ika. Krishna-miira, as, m.

Krishna-sdranga, as, d, am, spotted Krishna(as), m. the spotted antelope. sdrathi, is, m. having Krishna for a charioteer, an
black;

(a), f. Sisoo.

Catechu; plant, Dalbergia Sisoo; the plant Dalbergia a kind of Euphorbia

;

another

Acacia

Krishniman, a, m. blackness. Krishniya, as, m., Ved;, N. of a man protected by the AsVins. Krishnl-karana, am, a. blackening, making
black. black.

- Krishnl-krita, as, a, am,

blackened,

made

Krishnathe author of the Prabodha-c'androdaya. mukha. as, I, am, having a black mouth, having
N. of a (as), m., N. of an Asura seCt. Krishna-mudrfa, as. m. a sort of pulse, mddhava, surdshtraja.) Phaseolus, (vasanta, Krishna-mult, f. a plant, = idrivd-viiexha. Krishna-mrirja, as, m. the black antelope. Krishna-mriitika, as, d, am, having black soil; (a), f., N. of a Gr5ma. Krishna-mrid, t,
black nipples
; ;

Terminalia Arjuna. N. of a poet. Krishna-sinJia, as, m., N. of the author of the Krishna-slta, as, d, am, workTrepanakriya-katha. Ved. drawing black furrows ; (Say ) having a black Krithna-sundara, as, path (as an epithet of fire). descendants of this m., N. of a man (as), m- pi. the
epithet

of Arjuna;

the

tree

Krif hna-sdrvabhauma,

as, m.,

Krishnl-bhuta, as, d, am, become black. man. Krishneya, as, m., N. of a

WT krishya.
<*fK

See under krish.

krisara, as,

m.

(said to

be

ft. rt. i.

kri), a dish consisting of sesamum and grain; a mixture of rice and peas with a few spices.
kri, cl. 6.

Krishna-skaridha, as, m. a tree which bears black blossoms, the Tamala tree; [d.kdla-skandha.]

man.

P. kirati, fakara, karish-

Krishna-masri,

sd,

f.

the

sister

of Krishna,

!.

black soil

a country with soil of a dark colour.

Krishna-yajurvedn, as, m. the Black Yajurbeveda. Krishna-yftjurvediya, as, d, am,

longing
to

the

Black

Yajur-veda.

Krishna-

ydma,

am, Ved. having a black path; an epithet of Krishna-yom, is, is, i, Agni. Ved. = krishna-garbha, q. v. KHshna-rakfa, Krithnaas, d, am, of a dark-red colour.
as, a,

ruhd,
i,

(.

am, =
n. a

a phnt,-jatukd.

Krithi-a-riipya, as,

am,

krishna-<!ara, q. v. kind of black salt a

;

Krishna-latana,
factitious salt, either

portion nine principal mountains that separate the nine diKrishifdvisions or Varshas of the known world. skin of the black jina (na-af), am, n., Ved the N. of a man ('covered with the antelope; (as), m., skin of a black antelope'); (<i\ m. pi. the descendants of this man. Krishndjinin, , tni, ', covered

as, an epithet of Durga. Krishndgata (na-dg), c Krishndguru ( naa, am, devoted to Krishna. Aloe or ag), w, n. a black variety of Agallochum an e P'~ * Krishnddala (ia-a(f)> wood. met of the mountain Raivata, part of the western of the Vindhya chain ; it is also one of the

karitum and yati and karishyati, akdrlt, karitum, to pour out, scatter, throw, cast, disperse ; to strew, pour over, fill with, cover with: Caus. Intens. teklryate, kdrayati : Desid. <Hkarithati : iSdkarti; [cf. Gr. Kep&o, KipAvvvfu, K/pnj/t'-]

ft.

Klrna, klrni, &c.

See

s. v.

at p.

231.
kri), cl. 5.

^c

2. kri

(or sometimes written

A. krinoti, -nute, krindti, -nlte, dakdra, (akare and fakre, karishyati, -te, akarlshta, akarishta, aklrshta, karitum, karitum,

~? and

9. P.

kartum,

to hurt, injure,
cl.

kill.

with the skin of a black antelope.

Krlshndiij ant,

? know,

3. kri,

10.
;

A. kdrayate, -yitum, to
form for grl.) (an incorrect

inform

252

kendra.
krit, cl. 10.
-te,

P. (sometimes A.) kirta-

-yitum, Aor. aftkritat or actkirtat, to mention, make mention of, tell, name, comcall, recite, repeat, relate, declare, communicate,

S yati,

memorate, celebrate, praise, glorify; [cf. Lat. celeber.] Kirtana, am, n. mentioning, repeating, saying,
telling, celebrating, praising; (a),

hand, in order, complete, right, perfect made, done ; formed, framed ; caused, produced, effected, invented, fixed, settled, prescribed, apcontrived, created cut, clipt, pared, ascertained, determined pointed shorn. Klripta-kila, f. title-deed, lease of a house
;
;

spirits or

demons, (a kind of

sacrificial fire

called

after

them

m.

pi.

a;/nir driinitl-etukaJi.) Ketu-gana, as, the dwarfish inhabitants of Kusa-dvipi, children

of jaimini. Kttu-yraha, as, m. the descending node. Kdortard, f. a comet. Ketii-dharman,

a,

&c.

Klripta-kes'a-iiakha-Jmas'rii, us, us, u, having the hair, nails, and beard cut or clipt and arranged.

Kirtantya, as,

named

f. fame, gloryi to d, am, to be mentioned, or repeated, to be celebrated or praised.

be

Klripta-dhupa, as, m. frankincense, olibanum.

Klripti,
ii,
(.,

Keta-bha, as, m. a cloud. m., N of a man. Ketn-bhiaa, as, d, am, being or become a banner. Ketu-mat, an, ati, at, endowed with
(an),

Ved.

accomplishment,
for
certain

success;
;

Ktrtanya,
to be related.

as, d,

am,

deserving to be mentioned,
relating, re-

distributing, arranging,

making conformable

inven-

tion, contrivance

a term

formulas or

verses containing the verb klrip.

dear (as a m., N. of a Danava; western part of the world, a son of Kshenia and father of
brightness, clear;

sound), penetrating; of a regent of the

Klrtayat, an, antt, at, mentioning,

Jflriptika, as, a,

am,

bought, purchased.

peating, celebrating, praising. reKirtita, as, d, am, said, asserted; mentioned,

peated

known, notorious
d,

Kirtitavya, as,

Kirtenya, as,
or praised. Kirtti or

a,

am, am, Ved.

f.

celebrated, praised. to be mentioned or praised.

;

tribe

(as),

kekaya, as, m. pi., N. of a warriorm. the chief of this tribe, a prince of

the solar race

deserving to be

named

f. a princess of this tribe, wife of ; (i), Dasa-ratha and mother of Bharata.

TToTiT
Jcirti, is,

kekara, as,
d,

i,

am, or kekaraksha (ra[cf.

mention, making mention of, speech, report; good report, fame, renown, glory; Fame personified as daughter of Daksha and wife of

ak),

as,

am,

squint-eyed;

kedara and

teraka.]
<*<*{> kekala, as,

Dharma
lustre
;

extension,

expansion,
;

diffusion
;

m. a dancer

light,
;

(perhaps a

ton of Rajas ; of a Suketu of a son of Kshema and father of Varsha-ketu of a warrior of a son of Dhanvantari of Ambaiisha N. of a mountain ; N. of a palace of Sunanda, the wife of Vasu-deva ; (tl), {., N. of a metre consisting of two lines of twenty-one syllables each. Ketu-mdld, f., N. of a Tlrtha; (as), m. pi., N. of a people; (am), n. one of the nine great divisions of the known world, the western portion or Varsha of Jambu-dvlpa, called after a son of Agnldhra (as), m., N. of a boar. Ketumdlin, i, or ketumdli, is, m., N. of a Danava. KetuKetu-yashli, is, f. a flag-staff.
;
;

favour, approbation

sound

dirt,

mud

one

various reading for kclnka.)

of the Matrikas or personified divine energies of Krishna. Klrtti-kara, as,i, am, conferring fame. KirttiKirtti-dltara, as, m., N. of a copyist. attended with pratdpa-bala-sahita, as, d, am, Kirtti-bhdj, k, k, k, fame, majesty, and power. famous (k), m, an receiving fame, celebrated, the military preceptor of the epithet of Dronicarya, PSndus and Kurus. -i Kirtti-mat, an, att, at, praised, famous, celebrated (an), m.," N. of one of the VisVa-devSs a son of Uttana-pida and SonritS ; also a son of Vasu-deva and DevakI ; also a son of Ktrtti-maya, as, I, am, consisting of An-giras. feme. Kirtti-ratha, as, m., N. of a prince of the
; ; ;

oh*i kekd, f. the cry of a peacock. Kekdvala or kekika, a, m,, or kekin,

peacock.

i,

m. a

ratna, am, n. lapis lazuli. Ketu-vasana, as, m. a flag. Ketu-virya, as, m., N. of a DSnava. triitga, as, m., N. of a king.

kedara, as,
kekeyi,
f.

d,

am, squint-eyed

(as),

one

of

Dasa-ratha's

m., N. of a plant

[cf.

kekara and teraka.]

especially

three wives, the

for

mother of Bharata ; (a wrong form

kedara, as, m. a field,

one under water, a meadow, a
water round
field
;

kaikeyi)

kefuka,

as,

d,

m.
;

f.

a plant with

plain ; a basin for the root of a tree, a bed in a garden or

;

a mountain

an esculent root, Colocasia Antiquorum; (am), n. the esculent root of this plant [cf. hafu, kadvi,

cular place, the

modern Kedar,

a particular mountain part of the

a parti-

Himalaya

mountains

kemuka.]
%(!.[
=ni

kenikd,

f.

a tent.

an epithet of S'iva as worshipped in the Himalayas; N. of the author of a work entitled Abdhi. Keddra-katukd, f., N. of a plant, = katukd.
;

Videhas, a son of Pratlndhaka also called Krittiratha as son of Prasiddhaka. Kirtti-rdta, as, m., N. of a prince of the Videhas, a son of Mahandhraka. Kirtti-varman, d, m., N. of a prince. Kirtti;

oTrT keta, as, m. (connected with 2. kd or kit tit?), desire, wish, will, intention; summons,

Keddra-kalpa, as, m. a

Keddra-khanda, am,
purana.

part of the Skanda-purSna. n. a small dyke or mound,

;

earth raised to keep out water

a part of the Skanda-

vasa. as, m., N. of an author. Kirtti-s'esha, as, m. death (the leaving behind of nothing but fame); [cf.
alekhya-s'esha, ndma-s'esha, yas'ah-s'esha,] Kirttisena, as, m., N. of a nephew of Vasuki, the serpent-

a house, an abode; apparition, form, shape ; (Say.) wealth ; atmosphere, sky. Keta-pu, Ketaus, us, u, Ved. purifying the desire or will. Ved. wishful as, desirous, vedas, as, as, (Say.) knowing the wealth of another. Keta-sdp, p,p,p,
invitation;
;

Keddra-ja, am, n., N. of a plant. Keddra-ndtha, as, m. an epithet of S'iva as worshipped in the Himalayas. Keddra-bhatta, as, m., N. of an author. - Keddra-malla, as, m. an epithet of
Madanapala.

king.

Ved. obeying the

touching the sky.

will (of another), obedient

(S5y.)
a

Keddraka,
shashlika.

as,

m. a

particular

kind of rice,=

Kirtya, as,

a,

am,

to

be praised or
in

celebrated.

Put., Cohd., (and klrip, cl. I. v and Aor. also P.) kalpate, faldripe, kalpishyate and kalpsyaH, akalpishta, aklripta and aklripat, kalpitum and kalptum, to be well ordered or regulated, to be well managed; to succeed
to bear suitable relation to anything, to correspond, be adapted to, fit for, in accordance with,
; ;

A.

Kitnna, am,
;

n.

a summons, an

invitation
;

the symbol house, an abode place, site, situation of a goddess ; the ensign of a warrior, a flag or banner (e. g. vdnara-ketana, one who has a monkey
see also malcara-ketana,&c.) ; a sign, a spot or mark ; business, indispensable act. Ketaya, nom. P. ketayati, -yitum, to summon,
;

TTT kena, ind. (inst.

wherefore? whence?

fr. 2.

ka),

by what?

kenatl,

f.

an epithet of the wife of

;

as his ensign or

arms

Kama, the god of

iil^ kenava,
Sakapurnl.

love

(a

wrong form ?).

as,

m., N. of a pupil of

to call or

invite;
;

to

counsel or advise; to

fix

or

suitable to

to accommodate one's self to

to be fa-

appoint a time

to hear.
d,

vourable to, to subserve, to effect or obtain for one's self; to partake of, become possessed of; to fall to the
share,

Ketita, as,
inhabited.
eTTrToir

am,
i,

called,

summoned

dwelt,

kenara, as, m. the head ; a skull ; the temples, the upper part of the cheek ; a joint ; a
division

hUt

of

be shared or partaken by (with loc., e. g. yajno deveshu kalpatdm, let the sacrifice be shared by the gods) ; to become, to be ; to happen, occur to deto prepare, clare as right, decide in favour of (?)
; ;

hell,

a hell compared to a potter's kiln.

ketaka, as,

m. f. the tree Pandanus

is,

%f?ni
man;
[cf.
I

kenipa, as, m., Ved. a sage, a wise

dkenijia.]

Odoratissimus.
ohrirrtoflfrl

arrange ; to produce, cause, effect, create (with ace.): Caus. P. A. kalpayati, -te, Aor. afiMripat, Ved. Sdldripat, fiklripati, &c., to set in order, arrange, distribute, dispose ; to bring into suitable connection
with, to cause any one (ace.) to partake of anything (inst.) ; to help any one in obtaining (dat.) ; to prepare, arrange, fit out, furnish with ; to consider as fit ; to fix, settle ; to destine or design anything for ; to declare as, consider as (with two ace., e. g. mdtaram

ketali-kirti,

m., N. of the
rt. 2.

author of the work Megha-mSla.

n kenipdta or kenipataka, as, helm, a rudder, a large oar used as a rudder.

on
;

TIM

m. the

%f]J ketu, us,

appearance,
;

m.

(fr. ki

for

A), bright
;

clearness,

brightness
;

ray of light

keneshitopanishad or kenoof an Upanishad beginning with

day-time apparition, form, shape sign, mark, ensign, a chief, a leader, any eminent person ; flag, banner ; intellect, judgment, discernment; any unusual or

panisliad,

t, f. title

the word keneshitam.

endm kalpayantu,
;

let

them

consider her as their

phenomena, a comet, meteor, falling star; the dragon's tail or descending node considered in astronomy as the ninth of the planets, and in
striking
as the body of the demon Sairjhikeya, son of Sinhika, which was severed from the head or RShu by Vishnu at the churning of the ocean, but was rendered immortal by having tasted the Amrita ;

m. a kind of ebony. oTT^ kendu, us, Kenduka, as, m. another variety of ebony yielding
a species of tar, Diospyros Glutinosa.

mother) make, execute, bring about ; to frame, form to invent, compose (as a poem &c.) to perform (as a ceremony &c.) ; to pronounce a formula or verse which contains the word klrip; to cut, pare, cut asunder (only in PrSkrit): Desid. tiklripsati and tikalpishate : Intens. fair or (all" or talkalp; ;

to

mythology

cR^ kendra, am, n.

;

(a

word borrowed from

; ;

the Gr. (cfcrpov), the centre of a circle the equation the argument of a circle the arguof the centre

ment of an equation
first point of tenth degree ; it

ynte, <!alkalpti; fcf. Goth, hilpa; Germ, helfe; Lith. gelbmi.]

Eng. help;

pigmy race (see ketu-gana below) disease an enemy N. of a son of Agni, supposed to be the author of a Rig-veda hymn N. of a Danava N. of
;

the

its
is

the distance of a planet from orbit in the fourth, seventh, or

as

patana-kendram, argument of

variously applied in composition, the latitude;

a son of Risliabha

Klripta, as, d, am, arranged, prepared, ready, at

also of a son of the fourth Manu aritnah Itetavah, red apparitions, a dass of superhuman
; ;

a planet in any point of

dritiya-kendram, the distance of the higher apsis of its orbit ; slghra-kendram,

kep.
from commutation, the distance of the sun of an inferior planet from the sun planet or
a superior
;

253
veshta, as,
Jtantrl,
f.,

manda-

kevarta, as, m., Ved. a fisherman, ^kaivarta, q. v.

kevala, as, a (or
clusively one's

m. the parting of the hair. AWaN. of a tree, =i!ami. Kei!a-hasta, as,

kendram, argument
kep,
cl.

of anomaly.
i.

m. much
hair.

A. kepate, to shake or

\tremble
move, approach
^rfVr kepi,

[cf.

kamp
.

and vep]

to

go,

(not alone, only, mere, sole, one, excluding others

;

own

Ved. i), am, excommon to others) peculiar

;

ind. hair to hair,

or ornamented hair, a tuft. A'cs'a-fe'i, head to head ; pulling each other's Keiagra, (ila-ag"), am, n. the top of a hair.

not

[cf.

gep]

connected with anything

lute

else, isolated, abstract, abso-

hair

is, is, i,

Ved. unclean;
in

(or

fr. rt.

; simple, pure, uncompounded, unmingled, perfect in one's self, entire, whole, all; selfish, envious;

as, m. the tip or end of a long hair hanging down, a lock of hair, a tuft ; cutting off the hair finally, as a religious ceremony performed upon Brahmans at sixteen years of

Ktidnta (.<a-an),
;

lamp), trembling, shaking (?).

kemadruma
v

astronomy

= the

(am),

ind.

only,

absolutely, certainly

merely, solely, entirely, wholly, ; net kevalam ajji, not only

;

Gr.

xprttia.Ttffft.os.

kemuka,
ketuka.

as,

m., N. of a plant,

na tu, only but not (as), m., but also; kevalam N. of a prince, a son of Nara ; ((), f. the doctrine of N. of a place ; (am), the absolute unity of spirit N. of n. the doctrine of the absolute unity of spirit
; ;

at twentyage, Kshatriyas at twenty-two, and Vaisyas four. Kesdntika, as, d, am, extending to the end of the hair as far as the forehead ; relating to the

a bracelet keyura, as, am, m. n. on the upper arm; (as), m. a kind of - Keyura-bala, at, m., N. of a deity.

^t

worn
coitus.

a country. * Kevala-jndnin, i, m., N. of the first Kevala-tas, ind. only. Arhat of the last Utsarpim. Kerala-tva, am, n. the state of being alone.

ceremony of final tonsure. Keidri (^a-ari), is, m. the plant Mesua Ferrea. Ketdruhd (ia-dr), =* saha-devl. ~ ha (ita-ar), f., N. of a plant, = mahdnili * Ketdvamarshana {., N. of a plant,

($a-av), am,

n. pulling the hair, especially

it,

amo-

Keyiiraka,

as, m.,
inl, i,

N. of

a Gandharva.

Keyurin,

I,

decorated with a bracelet

on

the upper arm.

Keoala-dravya, am, n. black pepper. Kevalam. a mere logician, not versed in naiydyilta, as, * m. any other science. Kevala-vaiydkaratia, as, a mere grammarian, one not versed in any other science. Keualdgha ("la-ayka), as, a, am, Ved.

rubbing it, &c. m. much or handsome hair. ("rfa-ud"), as,

rously playing with

Kedaka,

as, d,

am,

skilful

in dressing hair, be-

keraka, as, m.

pi.,

N. of a people.
inha-

the kerala, as, m. pi., N. of a king of the bitants of Malabar (as), m. sing, N. of a son of Akrida, from whom the Keralas of Kerala are derived; (i), f. a kind of
; ;

Kevaldtman (la-dt), a, a, a, one alone guilty. whose nature or essence is absolute unity. Kevalaalone I, inl, i, eating by one's self din
(la-dd),
i,

stowing care upon the hair. Keiava, as, d, am, having long or much or handsome hair (as), m. an epithet of Vishnu or Krishna N. of the author of a lexicon called Kalpa-dru the
; ; ;

author of the Dvaita-parisishta the father of Govinda and Rucikara N. of the father of Brahma and uncle
; ;

or apart from others.

of MahesVara
alone, one, only
;

Kevalin,

inl,

i,

devoted to
;

brother of KarinStha

N. of the son of Visvadhara and N. of the father of Vopadeva

; ;

people

Sastra science ; astronomical science ; an astronomical about or treatise ; a Hora or period of time equal to

the doctrine of the absolute unity of with Jainas, an Arhat.

spirit

(i),

m.

N. of

p\mt,=pmmdga.
n. a

one hour
a work.

the Keralas.

(ami, n., - Keralotpatti (la-vt),

pi.,

N. of

the country inhabited by

is,
(.,

kevikd or keel,

f.,

N. of a

flower,

N. of

= kavikd,

commonly kevera.

KeralaJca, as, m. Malabar.

N. of

the inhabitants of

kel [cf. Prakrit kll krld], cl. I. P. to go or move, move kelati, to shake
;

^fSf kesa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. klis), the hair of the head ; the mane (of a horse or lion) ; an epithet of a kind of perfume [cf. hrlvera] Varuna of Vishnu ; N. of a Daitya (I), f. a lock of hair on the crown of the head ; N. of several
; ; ;

dhaty-uddharana, am, vanatha on the work Jataka-paddhati. Kedava-jinanda-darrnan, d, m., N. of an author. Ke&ava^ an N. of author. ddsa, as, m., Kefava-daivajna, Keiara-bhakti, is, of, m., N. of an astronomer.
f. devotion to Krishna. Ktiava-miira, as, m., N. of an author. Ketova-svdmin, i, m., N. of a

Ketova-jdlaka-padcommentary by Vil-

about, be frolicsome, sport. Kdaka, as, m. a dancer, a tumbler, one or dances on the edge of a sword.

plants,

who

walks

to sport, play. Keldya, nom. P. kelayati, -yitum, is or i, m. f. play, sport, amorous sport,

another plant, Carpopogon Pnmens an epithet of the goddess Durga. Keiakarman, a, n. dressing or arranging the air of the of head. Kcda-kalapa, on, m. a mass or quantity Keia-kdra, as, m. a sort of hair, a head of hair.
the Indigo plant
;

Kefavayudka (iia-dy), as, m. the Mango tree any of Krishna's weapons. Kedavdrka (va-ar), as, m., N. oif the author of the poem
grammarian.
;

Krishna-krioita, a son of Jayaditya and grandson of Rjniga ; N. of the author of a work called JStaka-

Kelt,

pastime,

amusement; (is), f. the earth. Jfeli-kald, or address sportive f. amorous or sportive accents the Vina or lute of Sarasvati. skill, wantonness ; Kdl-kila, as, m. the confidential companion of
;

Keta-kdrin, I, sugar-cane. ranging the hair of the head.

im,

i,

dressing or aras,

N. of the author of a work called Vivahapaddhati vrindavana Ketavalaya (va-dr) or kesavdor keiavdvdsa (va-dv), as, m. the holy vdla
;

(?)

Kefa-kita, as, m, a

Ficus Religiosa. fig tree,

Asura.; [cf. ke&n.'] having, fine or luxuriant hair, f. the plant Asparagus relating to the hair; (o%

louse or other insect in the hair.

Keda-yarbha,
tress

Kedi,

is,

m.,

N. of an

m. a

braid or tress of hair

an epithet of Varuna.
of hair.

Kelika, as,

i,

am,

the hero of a drama, in general a sort of buffoon ; one of Siva's attendant demi-gods ; (a), f. an epithet of Rati the wife of Kama-deva, the god of love.

or Kefa-garbJwJsa, as, m. a braid

Jittfa-grifuta, as, a, hair. >Ke4a-graha, as.
n. pulling the
hair.

Keli-klrna, as, m. a camel.

- Keli-kundikd,

am, pulled or seized by the m. or keia-yrahana, am, Kes"a-ghna, am, n. morbid

Racemosus.

Kedin,
a

I,

mane;

epithet

inl, i, having fine or long hair, having of Indra's and Agni's horses;
;

f.

Keli-kosTta, as, m. an a wife's younger sister. Keli-grilia or kcliactor, a dancer or tumbler. a private niketana, am, n. a pleasure-house, an Kdi-ndgara, as, m. a sensualist, apartment. Keli-^para, as, d, enjoyer of worldly pleasures. am, wanton, sportive. Kdi^maiidapa, as, am, m. n. or keli-mandira, am, n. a pleasure-house, a

Keia-fuda, as, d, baldness, falling of the hair am, one who has dressed his hair ii, a tuft or topknot. Keta-dhid, t, m. a hair-dresser, a barber.
KeGa-jdha, am, n. the root of the hair. Kes"athe drinhana, as, i, am, Ved. serving for fastening hair. Keto-dhara, as, m. pi., N. of a people.
a plant, the root of sweet Keia-paksha, as, m. much or ornamented flag. line of hair, a tuft. Kesa-pankti, is, f. a row or hair; a quantity of hair. Kefa-partil, (. the plant

epithet of

Rudra

(i),

m.

a lion
;

N. of a
;

race

N.

Kefa-dhrit,

t, f.,

N. of

play-room.

KMKeli-ranga, as, m. a pleasure-ground. Keli-vriksha, raivataka, am, n. title of a treatise. called as, m. a species of the Kadamba, commonly Kelikadamba (Nauclea Cordifolia), being abundant in
the scene of Krishna's sports with the Gopis. am, n. a pleasure-couch, a sofa.

Keli-mukha,

as,

m.

pastime,

sport.

of an Asura slain by Krishna an epithet of Krishna ; N. of a son of Vasu-deva and Kausalya (inl), i. the another plant, NarAticulatus plant Chrysopogon the goddess dostachys Jatamarjsi; an epithet of of the a DurgS N. of an Apsaras N. of daughter of Sagara and mother of king ofVidarbha, wife Asamanja ; N. of the wife of Ajamidha (Suhotra) N. of the wife of VisVavas and mother of ;
; ; ;

Achyranthes Aspera
as,

also

apdmdrga.

Kesa-pd^a,
;

m. much

or ornamented hair, a tuft

(I),

f.

Keli-

lock of hair hanging

tayama,

Ktti-

Kdi-sadiva, as, m. minister iuihi, is, f. the earth. Kdi-sadana, of the sports, master of the revels.

am,
f.

n. a pleasure-house, a

play-room.
as,

Keli-sthall,

a place of pleasure.
for pleasure.

kept

Kdt-pika, KeK-vatu, f. a

m.

a cuckoo

down from the top of the head. KeSa-bandha, as, m. a hair-band. Kexa-bhu, Keia-bhiimi, is, f. any place on its, m. the head. which hair grows. Ke4a-mdrja!;a, as, am, m. n. (?) a comb. Kefa-mdrjana, am, n. a comb cleaning N. the hair. KeJa-mushti, la, m. a handful of hair
; ;

Jahnu and mother of Ravana and Kumbhakarna N. of a KetiRakshasi; N. of a servant of Damayantl. nisitdana or kedi-malluina or kedi-sudana, as, m. or kvli-han, d, m. &c. epithet of Krishna the slayer
;

of the Asura Kesin.

suitKeiya, as, d, am, being in or on the hair ; able to the hair ; (as), m., N. of a plant ; (am), n.

black Aloe wood.

pleasure-park,

of two plants, (also

visha-mushfi and mahd-nimba.)

the hair. arranging or dressing
louse
;

kesata, as,

Kefa-rafana,

N. of a

f.

tree,

m. a goat; a bug; a commonly Sonapat, = sininhi ;

god of love
;

pleasure-grove.

N. of a
;

Kelika, as, d, am, sporting, sportive the tree Jonesia Asoka.

(as),

m.
KeJa-lunfaka. as, d, am, pulling parasitical plant. head the hair. Keia^cat, an, at'i, at, having a fine
of hair

the parching arrow of Kama-deva, the a brother ; an epithet of Vishnu.

^Kf3 kela or kelu, a particular number. kelasa, as, m. crystal.

'

kesdrukd,
back-bone.

f.

= kaseruka,

the

kev,

cl.

I.

A. kevate, -vitum, to

serve, attend to.

hollow. kevata, as, m., Ved. a cave, a

Ktiaa mane. having long hair having festival. Kes"a-varvapanlya, as, m., N. of a dhana. as, i, am, Ved. causing the hair to grow. Kesa-rardhint, i., N. of a plant, a kind of Sida. KeiaKe/la-vcita,aa, ra. a tress or fillet of hair.
; ;

kesara or ketara, as, am, m. n. (the former form being more usual in Vedic and the latter in classical literature), the hair; the mane (of a the filament of a lotus or of any horse or ;
lion)
I

a vegetable; a fibre (as of

Mango

fruit);

(am),

254
the
tail

kesara-ffrdma.
of the Bos Grunniens, used as a fan fo (as), m., N. of several plants

kokilaka.

kairaleya, as,
Keralas.

m. a king of the

subdivision of the Yadavas, descended from Kaisika,

driving away flies; Rottleria Tinctotia ;

who was
f., scil.

Mimusops Elengi Mesua Ferrea

;

(am),
of iron

n. the flower
;

of these plants; gold; sulphate

^f^
a rogue;

kairava, as,

m. a gambler, a cheat,
;

vritti,

son of Vidarbha and brother of Kratha ( j), one of the four varieties of dramatic style,
;

N. of a metre consisting of four lines o eighteen syllables each ; (as, d, am), m. f. n. Asa Fcetida; [cf. Lat. canaries; Angl. Sax. haer, Keiara-grdma, as, Eng. hair; Germ. Haar.~\ m., N. of a GrSma. Kesara-prabandhd, f., Ved.
Kesara-vat, an, ati, at, having a mane. KesardKesara-i'ara, am, n. saffron. fala ("ra-ot* ), as, m. ' the filament mountain,' N. ol the mountains situated round Meru, which is called

an enemy; (am), n. the white esculent water-lily or lotus blossoming at night (i), f. moonN. of a plant, methikd. Kaishine, moonlight
;

the graceful style, suited especially to the passion of love ; N. of a place or river ; an epithet of Durg3 ; (am), n. a quantity of hair, a head of hair.

rava-bandfiu, us,

m. an

N. of a woman.

Kairavin, i, pond abounding in water-lilies, an assemblage of them. Kairavini-khanda, am, n. a multitude of

spots
filled

m.

epithet of the moon. the moon; (t'ni), f. a place or

Kaliina, as, I, am (ft. kefin), connected with Kesin DSrbhya. A'aisyo, am, n. (fr. keda), the whole mass of hair, a head of hair, much or ornamented hair.
kaisora, am, n. (fr. kisora), youth, boyhood, from the age of ten to that of fifteen.

with

water-lilies.

am),

'the seed-vessel of the earth.' at, m. the citron.

Kesardmla (ra-

^i *j<s* kairataka, as, m. a species vegetable poison, one of the fixed kinds.

KaiJoraka-vayas,
from Kishkindhi.

s, n.

the age or as,

i,

life

of a youth.

of Moringa with red flowers ( = rakta-s'igru) N. of a man of a monkey, husband of the mother of Hanumat. Kesari-stita, as, m., N. of Hanumat.
; ; F

is, m., N. of the rather of Hanumat. Kesarin and keiarin, i, ini, i, having a mane a horse N. of several plants, Rottle (i), m. a lion Mesua Ferrea a citron tree a variety ria Tinctoria

Kesari,

4<lfl kairdta, as, I, (fr. kirdta), relating or belonging to the KirStas; (as), m. a prince o the Kiratas ; a strong man N. of a serpent (am) n. the plant Agathotes Chi ray ta ; a kind of sandal
; ;

am

^rn^T'M kaishkindha,
"Si ko,

am, coming

wood.

a prefix in a number of words, as ko-jdgara, ko-mala, ko-vida, &c., related to i . ku; [cf. the prefixes ka, kava, kd, kim, ku.]
in

Kairataka, as,
people.

i,

am, belonging

to the KirSta

^te koka, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word),

a wolf; a cuckoo; the ruddy goose; a frog; a small lizard or chameleon ; a kind of noxious parasitical

kehla-deva, as, m.,

N. of a man.
fakau, kdsyati,

Kairdtika,
KirStas.

at,

d,

am, Ved. belonging to

i,

thi

kai, cl. i. P. kdyati, katiim, to sound.

5
used as a
fi

kairdla, am,

n.
;

f.,

N. of a
vidanga.]

plant;

remedy

for

worms

[cf.

animal ; the wild date tree ; an epithet of Vishnu ; N. of a man, a son of Sona N. of a river. KokaKoka-nakha, as, m. pi., dera, as, m. a pigeon.
;

kaikaya, as,
Kekayas; (as), m.
pi.

m. the king of the

(I),
f.

(Yj;31 kairisi, is,

m.

the sons of this king;

(fr. kirisi),

a patro-

a daughter of this king. Kaikeya, as, m. a descendant of Kekaya, who was prince of the Kekayas ; a son of Sivi Drishtaketu, king of the Kekayas and father of the five Kaikeyas ;
;

nymic of Sutvan.
efiir,<

kairmedura, as, am, m. n.

i,

(?),

N.

oi

a place

(as,

am), coming from

that place.

N. of a people. Koka-bandhu, us, m. the friend of the CakravSka or ruddy goose, an epithet of the sun. Koka-ydtu, us, m., Ved. a demon or ghost in the shape of a cuckoo. Koka-vdc"a, as, m. a sort of animal living in caves, a fox (?). Koka-iastra,

am,

n.,

N. of

a very indecent treatise

on the

art

of

the Kekayas ; (i), f. a daughter of the prince of the Kekayas, one of the wives of Dasa(as),
pi.

m.

kaila,

am, n. sport, pleasure.

love, ascribed to a Pandit

ratha,

mother of Bharata ; a shrew, a

scold.

"*g;<4 kainkarya, am, n. (fr. kin-kara), office of a servant or slave service, servitude.
;

the

an epithet of Yavana. kaildvata,ds, m. pi., N. of a people.

kailakila,

(ka-<tg), as,

named Koka. Kokdgra m., N. of a plant, =samashlhila.

as,

BVirT kokada,
colour, with a

m. an animal of a brown
lurking in holes, perhaps a

bushy

tail,

kaildsa, as, m.,

N. of the mountain

hare or fox.

%7 kaita, as,
an
insect.

i,

am

(fr. kita),

coming from
plant

kaitaja, as,

m.

= kutaja, the

Wrightia Antidysenterica.

kaitabha, as, m., N. of an Asura slain by Vishnu title of a class of writings ; (a and i), f. an epithet of DurgS. Kal(abha-jit, t, m. or tottabha-han, a, m. or kaitabhdri ( bha-ari), is, m.
;

^T??

Caiiasa, the fabulous residence of Kuvera and paradise of Siva ; it is placed by the Hindus in the Himalaya as one of the loftiest peaks to ange, and is regarded the north of the Manasa lake. Kaildsa-ndtha, as, m. the sovereign of the Kailasa mountain, i. e the Kaildsa-niketana, as, m. an epithet ;od Kuvera. of Kuvera or Siva Kaildsa-pandita, as, m., N. of a copyist. Kaildsaukas (sa-ok), as, m. an epi

^ kokanada, as, m. pi., N. of a (am), n. the red lotus the red water-lily. Kokanada-tthavi, is, m. the colour of the red of the red lotus. lotus (is, is, t), of the colour
people
; ; ;

<*\<*<<*ikokaraka, as,

*t4ifcJ<* kokalika,
kokali,
(.,

m. pi., N. of apeople. as, m., N. of a man.

thet of Kuvera.

N. of a woman.

or

kaitabhdrdana (bha-ar),

as,

m. an

epithet of

Vishnu.

kaitarya, as, m. a plant used in medicine, commonly Kayaphal ; the Nimb tree

WZ*I

[cf. kevarla], a. sherman, born of a prostitute by a Kshatriya or of n Ayogava female by a Nishada father ; (i), f. the

kaivarta, as,

m.

kokdmukha, as or am, m. or n. (?),

N. of
a Tfrtha.

wife of a fisherman

undus

Mayana Vangueria Spinosa. Kaidarya, as, m., N. of two

and katabhi.

plants,

= katphala

a kind of grass, Cyperus RoKaivarta-musta or kai[cf. paripela.] arta-mustaka, am, n. the grass Cyperus Rotundus.
; ;

kokdha, as, m. a white horse; (perlaps a foreign word.)

Kaivartaka,

as,

^inn kaitaka, as, I, am (fr. ketakd), coming from the plant Pandanus Odoratissimus ; (am), n. the flower of the tree Pandanus Odoratissimus.

Kaivartikd, f., valli. dasaruhd,

n. a fragrant

m. a fisherman. N. of a plant, =surangd,

word
laid,

<*)f<*rt knkila, as, m. (an but by some said to be

; ;

onomatopoetic
fr.
rt.

kuk), the

Sec.

Kokila or Koil, the black or Indian cuckoo, Cuculus ndicus a kind of mouse a kind of poisonous insect ;
;

Kaivarti-mustaka or kaivartl-ntustaka, am,

kind of
grass,

a firebrand, a lighted coal

<fi

^nq kaitava, as, m. (fr. kitava), a patronymic of UlQka; (am), n. the stake in a game; gambling deceit, fraud, cheating, roguery the lapis lazuli. Kaitara-prayoga, as, m. a trick, a device. Knitava-vdda, as, m. falsehood, evasion.
; ;

Cyperus Rotundus.

japntia

(a),

f.

N. of a poet N. of a the female of a Kokila, (the Kokila

; ;

<B<(c4 kaivala,
as a

am,

n. a

remedy

for

worms, = kairdla.

kind of plant, used

ts

is frequently alluded to in Hindu poetry, and musical cry is supposed to inspire pleasing and ender emotions.) Kokila-nayana, as, m. a plant

Koil

Kaitavaka, am, n. gambling. Katiaveya or kaitavya, as, m. a patronymic of

UlOka.
jv

(fr. kevala), perfect detachment from all other connections, detachment of the soul from matter or further transmigrations becoming one with the Supreme
isolation, abstraction,
; ;

qiqt*4 kawalya, am, n.

>earing a dark black flower, Capparis Spinosa

also applied to Barleria Longifolia
;

it

is

[cf.

kokildksha.]
relating

Kokila-maitrdvaruna,
he duties or
Caukillshti
;

as,

i,

am,

to

office of the

eternal happiness, emancipation, beatitude

ness, soleness, individuality, totality
;

exclusive-

*<?It kaidara,
;

as,

i,

am

(as, d,

ami, con(.,

(fr.

keddra), being

nected with this state of mind.

on or growing in a field or meadow, especially one under water (as), m. rice, com ; (am), n. a multitude of fields.

am,

n.,

N. of a Tantra.

~ Kaivalya-d'ipika,

Kaivalya-tantra,

hotra, as, i, the Hotri priest at the Kaukillshti

MaitrSvaruna priest at the (am), n. title of a treatise. Kokilaam, relating to the duties or office of
;

(am),
as,

n. title

of

N.

treatise.

Kokildksha ("la-ak

),

m. 'having

Kaiddraka
multitude of

of a commentary by HemSdri. Kaimlydirama (ya-df), as, m. a pupil of Govinda, author of a

or Jcaiddrika or

kaiddrya, am,
field.

a. a

fields.

commentary on the poem Ananda-lahari. Kaivalyendra Cya-in), as, m., N. of the instructor of
Riyanendra. Kaivalyopanishad (ya-up), title of an Upanishad.
t,
(.

eyes like those of the Koil,' the plant Asteracantha Kolildkshaka,as, xmgifolia or Capparis Spinosa. m. the same plant. Kokild-mdltdtmya, am, n. title

of a part of the Skanda-purana.

Kaidarya,

as, d,

am,

belonging to a

dv),

3*3* kainnara,
coming from Kinnara.

as,l,

am

(fr.

kin nara),

Kokildvdsa (lam. the Mango tree [cf. dmra.] Kokim. the black ekfhu (la-ik), us, variety of sugaras,
;

kaiyata or kaiyyata, as, m., N. of a son of Jaiyata, author of a commentary on Patanjali's

<lm

CB^I^ kaisava, as, i, am (fr. kesava), belonging to KeSava, (Krishna or Vishnu.)

en 13141 kaisika, as,
like, fine as a hair
;

ane;
,

I,

am

(fr.

Maha-bhashya.

(as),

m.

love, passion, lust

kesa), hairN. of a
;

= mahd-jambu. Kokilotsava. la-nt), as, m. the Mango tree. Kokilaka, as or am, m. or n (?), N. of a metre
N. of a
plant,

[cf.

krishnekshu.]

Kukileshtd (la-teh?),

f four lines, each containing seventeen syllables.

kokkata.
'

koradushaka.
e. g.

255
konvasira, as,

kokkata
i

= konkata, q. v.
m., N. of the author

osition,
a.,
sell,

manutha-kiitika, a princess
;

(as),

=<

H|K

m.
rt.

pi.,

N. of a
morbid
;

kokkvoka, as,

arious

manduka, a frog an insect, coccinella of N. of the son of a prince. Kotikinds

;

egraded warrior-tribe.
clffT

of the Rati-rahasya.
>

konka,
'

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people.

dsya (ka-ds), as, m., N. of a son of king Suratha. Kotira, at, m. the hair (collected on the forehead
i

kopa, as,

m.

(fr.

kup),

the

konkata, as, m., N. of a scholiast on

;

chneumon
cf.

shape of a horn) ; an ichneumon, Viverra an insect, coccinella of various kinds

; ;

the Amara-kosha
oft |j Iff

(a various

reading has kokkata.)

pi.,

konkana,

as,

m.
the

N. of a people
;

on the western shore of kind of weapon (a), f.

(am), n. a a female of the Kon-kana ; KonKoitkand-vati, f., N. of a river. people. kand-suta, as, m. an epithet of ParaSu-rama, the

Dekhan

kolika] ; an epithet of Indra. Kotira, as, m. a harrow N. of a NSga. Kotira, as, m. long entangled hair; a
Kotlia,, as,

crest,

of the humours of the body ; assion, wrath, anger, rage, (sa-kopa, enraged sa-koJfopa-kdratia,am, n. cause of anger. im.angrily.) i kopa-krama, as, m. one who goes to anger, n angry or passionate man. Kopa-jvalita, at, a, m, inflamed with wrath, enraged. Kopa-tas, ind.
ritation or disorder
.

iadem.

m.

a harrow

[cf.

kotifa.]
fort,

Btf kotta, as, am, m. n. a

ronghold
;

a castle, a

Kopa-dlpta, at, d. am, irough anger, angrily. ncensed or inflamed with anger. Kopa-pada, am, Kopaappearance of anger, pretended wrath.
.

son of Kon-kani.

[cf. kota.']

yarlta, as, d, am, affected by anger. Kopa-lata, = karna-sphotd. Kopa-vat, an, ., N. of a plant,
ati, at,

Konkandka,
;

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people on the

western shore of the Dekhan.

kon-kdra, as, m. the sound kom.

koto, as, d,

am

(fr. rt.

kuf), drying,

f. (fr. ko-drtava ?), a. naked roman an epithet of Durga the mother of VSna, n Asura; [<.itotom, kautai'i, kotari.] Kottaviura, am, n.j N. of the town Vanapura on the

c(I)gcfl
;

kottam,

onsisting

angry passionate ; (tt), f., N. of a metre of four lines of fourteen syllables each.
;

Kopa-waia,
Rishi.

as,

m.

subjection to anger.

Kopa;

vega, as, m. violence, impetuosity of passion

N. of

becoming dry;
aridity
;

(at), m. drying up, desiccation, of mixed caste, the offspring of a fisherman by a female of the butcher tribe.

Coromandel coast;
arsha.]
ifjTTt

[cf.

koli-varsha

and

kotl-

man

kottdra, as,
;

m. a
stairs

fortified
of a pond

town, a
;

Kopa-samanvita, as, d, am, affected by Jfopdkula (pa-dlc), at, d, am, furious, ger. Kopd-kopi, ind. in mutual anger, in enraged. eciprocal wrath. Kopdvishta (pa-dv), as, a, am,
affected

oin^lH'C ko-jdaara,
val,

as,

m. a kind of
in the

festi-

tronghold
ine
;

pond

the

liber-

with anger.

the night of

full

moon

month Asvina
;

[cf.

kotta.]

with various games (September-October), celebrated authorities from Jtah xadjdgara, (according to some who is awake ?' the exclamation of LakshmT, who on this night, promised wealth to all that
'

)f

fa kotha, as, m. (fr. leprosy with large round spots

oM4*. kothara, as, m.,

kusktha), a species
;

ringworm, im-

d, am, inclined to passion, passionate, wrathful, angry ; irritating, causing morbid irritation or disorder of the humours ; (as), m., N. of an Asura ;

Kopana, as,

am),

n. irritating

becoming angry ; (a),

;

f.

a pas-

wtigo.

sionate

woman.

descending were awake hence the night is spent in festivity and games of chance in honour of the goddess.)
;

N. of a

plant,
f.

=a-

cRty konja,
mountain.

as,

m.

kauhfa,

N. of a

cota; [cf. kotara.] Kothara-pushpl, Convolvulus Argenteus.

fflff

the plant

n. a kind of perfume [cf. doraka.] JKopayishnu, us, us, u, intending to exasperate,

Kopanaka, am,
nclined to

make

angry.

kona,
',

oStj kota, as,

hold
;

m.

(rt. kut),

a fort, a strong-

= airf)
quill

as, m. a corner, an angle an intermediate point of the compass

curvature

a shed, a hut [cf. kula, ku.fi) ; crookedness, a beard. Kota-dakra, am, n. a sort of ;

a fiddle-stick, &c. ; a sort of musical instrument, a stringed musical instrument ; a drum-stick ; the sharp edge of a sword ; a stick, a

he

or

bow

of a

lute,

Kopita, as, d, am, enraged, furious. Kopin, I, ini, i, angry, passionate, wrathful ; (at the end of a compound) irritating, stirring up ; (t), m. a bird called the water-pigeon (jala-pdravala).
2.

kopakrama (ka-up), am, n.

;

diagram.

am, who or what curves or bends Kotaka, as, a thatcher, a (at), m. a builder of sheds or huts, of a mason and ol carpenter a mixed caste, the son
, ; ;

the daughter of a potter.

Kotara, as, am, m. n. the hollow of a tree a an epithet cave in general (I), f. a naked woman ; of the goddess DurgS. Kotara-vana, am, n. a wood in which there are hollow trees.
; ;

a N. of Man-gala, the planet Mars a N. of the planet Saturn (in this sense fr. the Gr. Kona-kuna, as, m. a bug; [cf. kolawas). Kona-vddin, t, m. an kttna, utkuna, matkuna.] m. epithet of Siva. Kona-sprig-vritta, as or am, a circle in contact with the angles of a or n.
staff,

a club

BrahrnS's creation
see under

see 3. ka. (For i.

kopa-krama

kopa

above.)

kopajna (ka-up), am, n. Brahma's

(?),
;

oma, am, n.=kloma,

ko-mala, as,
d,

q. v.

Ko~ an exterior circle one circumscribed. nd-koni, ind. from angle to angle, from one corner
figure
;

am
;

(fr.

ko

= ku and

mala
soft

'

fr. rt.

to the other, cornerwise, diagonally

Stftff

athwart.

mlai,

easily fading

Kolavl,

f.

a naked

woman

(opposed to karkas'a)

away ?'), tender, bland, sweet, low ;

a form of the goddess

koni,
kuni.]

is,

is,

i,

having a crooked

Durgi (represented naked).

Koti, it or i, f. the curved end of a bow or of claws, &c. ; the end or top of anything the edge or point the highest of a sword the horns of the moon
; ; ;

arm

[cf.

konera-bhatta, as, m. a son of Vishnu and father of Rudra-bhatta.

'

N. of a

beautiful ; (a), {., N. of a plant ; pleasing, agreeable, Komala-glta or komala-gitaka, (am), n. water. am, n. a pleasing song. Komala-id, f. or komalan. softness, tenderness, agreeableness. tva, am,

excellence ; the highest number in point, eminence, the older system of numbers, viz. a Krore or ten millions ; the complement of an arc to 90 ; the side

konda-bhatta, as, m., N. of

Komala-svabhdva, Komalaka, am, n.

lotus.

am, tender-hearted. the fibres of the stalk of a

as, d,
f.

grammarian.

of a fight-angled triangle N. = koti^varshd. Ko(iAsparac, Medicago Esculenta, Koti-jit, t, m. a karna, as, m., N. of a man. an epithet of the poe conqueror of ten millions in a Kalidasa Koti-jyd, f. the cosine of an angle a Koti-tirtha, as, m., N. of
; ;

of a plant. Firing or

kotha, as, d,
with pain, churned
tion
; ;

am
;

(fr.

kuth),

afflictec

cRtatftnirr komdsikd,
[cf.

a budding fruit ;

(a), m.

putrefaction, corrup-

jdlika.]

a disease of the eyes a sore ; gangrene inflammation and ulceration of the angles of the
eyelids
;

cR^BBf
lovely
(.?).

komya,

as,

d,

am, Ved.

= kdmya,
m.
called a

churning.

right-angled triangle. Tlrtha. Koti-dvaya,

am,

n. 'the

two

ends,'

<*ll<is
(as),

ko-danda, as, am, m. n. a

bow

cliffs ko-yashti,
the lapwing
paddy-bird.
;

is,

or koyashtika, as,

a small white crane,

commonly

two

o Koti-pdtra, am, n. a rudder Ko/i-pdla, as, m. the guarc large oar used of a stronghold ? (a wrong reading for kotta-pdla ?} Koti-pura, am, n., N. of a town. Koli-mat an, ati, at, furnished with a point. 'Koti-varsha am, n., N. of a city, Vanapura or Devikote, on th Coromandel coast ; (d), f. a plant used medicinally
alternatives.
as one.

plant

m. an eyebrow (shaped like a bow); a creeping N. of a country. Kodandin, i, ini, i, armed with a bow
; ;

epithet of

S'iva.

<*1<;i, koddra, as,

grain.

am, m.

n.(?),

a kind o

ofitt kora, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kur), a movable joint, as the fingers, the knee, &c. ; amphia bud (see the next). arthrosis Koraka, at, am, m. n. a bud, an unblown flower ;
;

either
culata.

Medicago

Esculenta
i,

or

Trigonella

Comi

Koti-vcdltin,

ini, i, striking

an edge o

dD^cl kodrava, as, eaten by the poor, Paspalum Scrobiculatum.

m. a

species of grain

k of a lotus ; a species of perfume, a berry (cora) ; another perfume, and fragrant substance; [cf. containing a resinous
the fibres of the sta

commonly Cor
kakkolaka.']

point,

i. e. performing the most difficult things Koli-^as, ind. by tens of millions, in innumerabl multitudes. Koti-irl, f. an epithet of the goddts Durgi. Koti-varsha, am, n., N. of the town

4Mlrfd kondlaka,
aquatic bird.

as, d,

m.

f.

a kind o a kind o

'aft'HlfiS kondli, is,

plant.

m. or m.

f. (?),

Korakita, as, d, am, covered with buds. Korita, CM, a, am, budded, sprouted; ground, pounded, comminuted.
clTl^gH koranal,
f.

Vanapura on the Coromandel coast (d). (. the plan Medicago Esculenta or Trigonella Comiculata [c
; ;

small cardamoms

[cf.

Kotis'vara fti-ti), as, kott-vareha.'l of ten millions, a millionaire.

m.

<*\nlr4 kontala, as,

pi.,

N. of a people

da.']

the lor

cfftt?m kora-diisha or koradushaka. as,

m.

Kolika, as, d, am, forming the highest poii top or summit of anything, placed in the highes

sf\r4 konva, as, m.,

[cf.

N. of a mountain

kola, kollaka, kolagiri, kolvagireya.]

a kind of grain eaten especially by the poor, Paspalum See kodrava. Scrobiculatum.

256
korali or korild,
kola, as, a kind of weapon
f.,

korali.

kosaldtmajd.
of a plant, =krimi-vri]ctha, suketaka, commonly Itoiama; (am), n. the fruit of this plant, Vulg. keuda ( =keura 1 Sonneratia Apetala ?). Kofoka, at, m. an egg, a testicle. Kotayi, I., Ved. a chest, a box ; the interior of a
carriage (?).

N. of a town.
a
raft, a float,

m. a hog
;

bot

the breast, the haunch,

tht hip or flank, the lap [cf. kroda]; an embrace, titra, titrated,); the embracing; N. of a plant (

kosa, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. fcus or kush f, related to kukshi and koshtha ?; in the earlier literature generally spelt koto; later books read both koia and kasha), a cask, a vessel for holding liquids
;

degraded Sagara of a mixed caste ; a barbarian, a Kol, a tribe inhabithill and forests in central India ; (a or ?), f. ing the
the jujube
tree,

N. of a son of Akrida ; N. of planet Sani or Saturn a degraded warrior-tribe ; an outcast, one of a tribe from the military order ; a maa by
;

a bucket ; a drink(metaphorically) a cloud ; a pail ; in general ; .1 box, a cuping-vessel, a cup, a vessel board, a drawer, a trunk the interior or inner part
;

According to Say.
a drinking-vessel.

= koia.

Knxika,
cavity
[cf.

f.

of a carriage ; a sheath, a scabbard, &c. ; a case, a a covering, a cover ; store-room, store, provisions ; or plate is kept ; treasury, the apartment where money accumulated wealth, money ; gold or silver,
treasure,

Koiin, i, inl, i, incased (ama-koiHn, having the of the ear filled up) ; (i), m. the mango tree
;

Zizyphus Jujuba;
;
; ;

(d),

f.

Piper

(am), n. the black pepper the weight of one fruit of the jujube Tola; [cf. Lith. i-nilys, kiaule; Hib.cullach; Gr. Kola-kanda, as, m. a sort of bulbous Xoipof.} worms ; [cf. krlmi-yhna, plant, used as a remedy for Kula-lcarhatikd, (., N. of a plant, paiyala, &c.~\ =madhu-kharjurikii. Kola-(/iri, is, m., N. of a mountain. Kola-dala, am, n. a kind of perfume, = nakht.~Kola-ndslka,f., N. of a plant, =

Longum, and Piper Chaba (davya)

&c. ; a wrought or unwrought, as plate, jewellery, kind of bandage (in surgery) a dictionary, lexicon, or vocabulary a bud the sheath or integument of a
; ; ;

imra.] Kotili, f. a kind of bean

[cf.

mudga-parni]

N.

of a river.
<*l3lc-i

kosala

and

kosala.

See under

seed-vessel ; a nutmeg, plant ; a pod or any similar a nut-shell ; the inner part of the fruit Artocarpus of a silk-worm ; the vulva, ; the cocoon
Integrifolia

kosala.

kosalika, am, n. a bribe

reading for kaudalika, q. v.)

(wrong

r-

Wni.

m. a heron. Kola-miila, JfolarjfH^dha, as, Kola-valll, f. the long pepper. a pungent fruit plant Pothos Officinalis, a plant with resembling pepper, gaja-pippali ; another plant,

the penis; a testicle or the scrotum; an egg; (in the Vedanta philosophy) a term for the three sheaths or succession of cases which make the various frames of the body enveloping the the

womb;

up
'

koto

am,

n. the root of

soul, (these are, I.

'

the dnaiida-mayah koiah or sheath of pleasure,' forming the Icarana-iarira or causal frame ;' 2. the vijnana-mayalf or buddhi-

*l!)|lrl<* kosataka or koshataka, as, m. (fr. Cucurbitaeeous plants, ?), hair ; (I), f. several Trichosanthes Diceca, Luffa Acutangula, and LurTa

Pentandra
night.

th

fruits

of these plants

a moonlight

Piper
plant,

Chaba
[cf.

commonly

ens;
ind.

with mutual embraces.

Kola-Mmibl, (., N. of a Carpopogon PruriKold-koli krita-jihald, kkafva. Sec.] c

(Ay).

called AlakusI,

or mano-mayah or prana-mayah kofah, the sheath of intellect or will or life,' forming the ' sukskma-sarira or subtile frame ;' 3. the anna-

mayah
'

oRt5[lrlO*^ kosatakin,
ceding?), trade, submarine fire.
business;

I,

m.

(fr.

the pre-

trader,

.a merchant;

Kolanta (la-aii

),

08,

mayah
(e. g.

koiah,

'

m. a N. of Kalir^ga, the Coromandel coast from Cuttack to Madras; but, according to some, this the place is in Gangetic Hindustan, with Kanouj for - Kola-pwa,, am, n., N. of a town. capital.
Kolaka,
at, m.,

the sthula-4arira or

the sheath of nourishment,' forming ' a ball or globe gross frame') ;

ball

sutra-kosha, a

of thread

kosya, au or e(?), m. or n.
Ved. two lumps of
horse.
flesh

(?),

du.,

netra-kosha,

near the heart of a

sacrificial

N. of two

plants,

= ankotha

and

the eye-ball &c.) ; judicial trial, ordeal by fire, water, oil poison, the balance, heated balls of iron, boiling &c., attesting a deity with thrice-repeated drinking

osha with

its
is

compounds, see under

only a later form.

\>ahu-vara; (am), n. a kind of perfume, =kakko-

laka ; black pepper.

of the water in which some idol has been washed an oath (a), f., N. of a the water used at an ordeal the beard of corn river ; (t), f. a bud ; a seed-vessel
; ; ; ; ;

koto, for which kosha

ef)Mr4T koshala,

wrongly spelt for

kosala.

ofcWn+pJ kolakila, as or am, m. or n.(?), N. of a town; (also read kilakila, kilinakila,

kolikila.)

a shoe, a sandal

[cf.

Hib. gucog,

'

a bud, a sprout

;'

koshataka

Gr. K<fK*oj.]

scabbards, cases, ary, a lexicographer;

Koia-kdra, as, m. one who makes boxes, &c. the compiler of a diction;

= kosataka, q. v.

the silk-worm

or the insect
;

related

koshtha, as, m. (fr. rt. kush ; probably to kukfhi and koto), any one of the viscera
;

*VcV**U kolakuna,

as,

m. a bug;

[cf.

while in

its

cocoon

a chrysalis or pupa

a variety of

konakuna, utkuna, matkuna.]

fT>rf%r<* kolambaka, as, m. (fr. ko ht/ka ?), the body of a lute, the whole of the strings.

+
it

lamexcept

in general. Kofa-kdraka, sugar-cane or sugar-cane KoGa-krit, t, m. a kind of as, m. a silk-worm. Koia-griha, am, n. a treasury; a room sugar-cane. in which valuable garments, precious stones &c. are kept. Kofa-grakana, am, n. undergoing an ordeal.

as, am, m. n. (an onomatopoetic word), a loud and confused sound, an uproar, a great and indistinct noise (of men, animals, &c.) m., N. of a personified moun-

^ftrtl^'cJ

koKhala,

(<M).

tain.

*"tfw
at, m.,

koli, is, is
;

or

Zizyphus Jujuba [cf. N. of a degraded warrior-tribe.

ofcirpjf'ilir'J

the jujube tree, karkandhu. ] Koli-sarpa,

,

m.

Koia-dantu, us, m. the Indian crane. Kofandyaka, as, m. a chief over treasure, a treasurer an Koda-pala, as, m. the guardian epithet of Kuvera. of a treasure. Kofo-petaka, as, am, m. n. a chest Koiaor strong box in which treasure is kept. phala,as, m. a kind of creeping plant [cf.ghoshaka] ;
;

of the body, as the stomach, heart, lungs, &c., but the belly, bowels, abdomen ; particularly the stomach an inner apartment a granary, a place in which grain is kept, a store-room, a treasury; (am), n. a surrounding wall a kind of vessel the shell of anyKushlha-koti, is, m., (as, a, am\ own. thing N. of an attendant of Sivz. Koshtha-pala, as, m.
; ; ; ;

a municipal officer, a constable ; a watch, a guard, the watch of a city ; a storekeeper, a treasurer. KoMha-vat, an, m., N. of a mountain. Kosh-

tha-fuddhi,
the bowels.

is,

f.

dejection

by

stool,

evacuation of
or
a
f.

Koshthagdra (tha-ag
a
store;

&g),

at,

f.

=pita-ghoshd ; the = trapushi; (am), n. a plant Cucumis Utilissimus, kind of perfume, a berry containing a waxy and
(a),
f.

a Cucurbitaceous plant,

am, m.

store-room, a Koshihdgdrika, as or o (?),

n.

treasury.

m. or

(?),

a kind

kolikila, as or
[cf.

am, m. or n.

(?),

N. of a town(?);

am,

a nutmeg. Kofa-bhiita, as, a, fragrant substance ; treasured, stored, accumulated. Koia-vat, an,

kolakila.]

'Jirtfo'rT kolita, as,

m. an epithet of MaudN. of a man.

N. att, at, possessing treasures, rich, wealthy ; (tl), (., of a kind of plant. Koda-vdsin, t, irii, i, living in
a shell, wrapped up in a sheath or shell, incased ; (t), m. any animal so incased, a chrysalis or pupa. Kota-

galyayana.

Koshthi-pradipa, work on astronomy. Koshthaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a granary, a surrounding a treasury [cf. anna-koiht haka]
gastric
;

Koshfhdof animal, any animal living in a shell. insect. Koshgdrin, i, m. a kind of poisonous the Ihdgni (tha-ag), is, m. the digestive faculty, as, m., N. of a juice.

koluha, as, m.,

koluka, as or am,

m. or

n. (?),

N.

of a country; also koluta and .<ailuta; [cf. ul&ka, nluta, nl nl n, kulutu, kuluta, kauluta.]
l

vriddhi, is, f. swelled testicle, enlargement of the Kofascrotum from hernia or hydrocelc &c. vetiman, a, n. a treasury. KviSa-iSayika, f. a claspknife or one lying in a sheath. Koila-s'uddhi, is,
(.

wall

(am),

n. a brick trough for watering cattle

N. of a town.
KiiKhthakl-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartuin, to surround, enclose. Koshthila, as, m., N. of a man.

purification
in

kolya,
i

f.

Piper

Longum

worm.
;

[cf. kola.]

by Koki-itha, as,

ordeal.

Kotia-skrit,

t,

m.

a silk-

enveloped
;

d, am, incased, sheathed, a sheath or shell &c. ; (as), m. any

kollaka, as, ; konva, konva&ra, kola, kolagiri, kolvagiof a N. mountain. reya.] Kolla-giri, is, m.,
[cf.

m., N. of a mountain

shelled insect or animal, as a snail &c. ; a pupa or Ko- :a-htna, the silk-worm in its cocoon. chrysalis a*, a, am, without treasure, deprived of riches,

Koshthya, as, d, am, proceeding from the chest or interior of the body, emitted (as a sound) from the centre of the lungs.
eKlUjI
rately

koshna (ka-ush),
;

as, a,

am, mode;

l<sif'l.M kolva-gireya,
a people.

(is,

m.

pi.,

N. of
rt.

poor.~Ko4aw!a (ia-an},
sure, a
(

at,

m.

part of a trea-

portion
),

of any one's wealth.

(

Kotagara

warm, tepid, warm l;avni<hna, hadushna.]

<*l'flf5

(am), n. warmth

[cf.

da-tig

a*", am, m.

*([=; ko-vida,

as, a,

am

(fr.

ko and
g.

treasury.

Koiaittja
grass,

n. a treasure-house, store-room, sa-an ), as, m. a kind of

[cf.

vid, to know), experienced, skilled, learned, wise afoeshu (with loc., gen., and at the end of comp., e.
of

aivanim

or asva-kovida, skilled in horses).

commonly Ikada; Kiwadhipati (^u-adh), is, or kodddhyaksha (ia-adh\, as, m. a

reed or

iitkata."]

rally spelt

Icos'Sahifa or

superintendent
;

4T\r<4^rC kn-pidara, as, m. a tree, Bauhinia V'ariegata ; also one of the trees of paradise.

of the treasury, a treasurer, a paymaster of Kuvera. Kosapaharana (i!a-ap ),

an epithet
n. car-

rying off treasure.

Koiamra

am, ia-am), as,

m., N.

kosala, as, in. (in later books geneN. of a country and the warriortribe inhabiting it, descendants of MSthava Videgha N. of the capital of this country or Ayodhya, (a), f., the modem Oude. Kosaldtmaja (Za-a(), f. the a daughter of the king of the Kosalas, an epithet of wife of Dasa-ratha, the mother of Rama.
hi/tola),
;

I
kohada.
t(?lj!i

kaumara.

257

kohada, as, m., N. of a

ifcoAaZa.]

man

[cf.

Icauhada and

<*lfrt kohala, as, a,

kutit/iiila),
;

am

(fr.

io

+ Aa/a

/>

cf.

^nTT kautaja, as, i, am (fr. kutaja), coming from the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica (as), m. the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica. Kautaja-bhd;

joy, pleasure, happiness, enjoyment ; sport, pastime ; public diversion ; song, dance, show or spectacle ; season of enjoyment ; kind or friendly greeting,
salutation. Kautuka-kriya, f. a solemn ceremony, a marriage ceremony. Kauttika-griha, am, n. the house in which a marriage takes place.
civility,

speaking indistinctly ; (UK), m. a kind of musical instrument a sort of spirituous liquor ; N. of a saint or Muni, the inventor or first teacher of the

rika, as, a,

am,
as,
i,

carrying or bearing a

load

of

Wrightia Antidysenterica.

Kautajika,

am,
f.

carrying a load of Wrightia

drama,

also a writer

on music.
of Kohala's work on music.

Antidysenterica.

Kautuka-torana,
arch

Jfohallya,

am,

n. title

M5ft
dess

kautabht,
;

an epithet of the god-

as, am, m. n. a triumphal erected at certain festivals. Kautuka-man-

gala, am,

kohita, as, m.,

N. of a man.

Durga

[cf.

kaitabhi.]

kaukuttaka, as, m. pi., N. of a (variously written kaukuntaka and leaupeople kundaka.)

;

fTi<
Canakya;

kautalya, as,
also called

m. an epithet of
;

VStsySyana
f.

[cf.

kautilya.]
[cf.

n. a solemn ceremony. Kautukagara (ka-ag or Sg), as, am, m. n. a room for festivity, a room in which a marriage ceremony takes place. Kautukita, as, a, am, eagerly interested, eager.

Kautukin,

i,

ini,

i, festive,

gay, jocose, a jester.

"ficil kautavl,
kottam.]

a naked

woman;

onion*,

kaukura,

as,

m.

pi. (fr.

kukura),

N.

of a people.

Rtfirfarai kautilika, as,

m.

(fr. kutilikd),

kaukmddi,

is,

m., N. of a man.

a hunter

a blacksmith.

(fr. kutuhala), vehement desire for anything, eagerness, vehemence anything causing curiosity, any unusual phenomenon ; a solemn cerecuriosity,

"iilrT^rt kautuhala,

am, n.
;

interest in anything,

kaukiista, as, m.,

N. of a man.
(fr.
;

<*}(<?< kautilya, as, m. (fr. kutila), an N. of a gramepithet of Canakya [cf. kautalya]

;

mony.
quisitive.

Kautuhala-para, as, a, am, curious, inKantuhaldnvita (la-an), as, a, am,

kaukritya, am, n.
ku-kritya),
evil

ku-krita or

doing, wickedness
i,

repentance.
(fr.

cRTUsT kaukkuta, as,

relating to a

am

marian; (am), n. crookedness, curvature, curliness of the hair; falsehood, fraudulent behaviour, dishonesty, deceit, insincerity a kind of horse-radish.
;

eager, vehement, curious.

<m n fl kautomata, am, n.(fr. kutas+mata), N. ofaSukta(?).

kukkuta),
plant Kutira,

cock or domestic fowl, gallinaceous. Kaukkutika, ax, m. a poulterer, one who sells fowls ; a kind of mendicant, one who walks with his
eyes fixed on the ground for fear of treading insects &c. ; a hypocrite.

cw^lt kautira, as, i, am, belonging to the made of it.

f.

Kautirya,
hut
(?).''

an epithet of DurgS,

'

living in a

upon

the

Kaukkuti-kandala, Boa or Bor.

as,

m. a

species

of snake,

cJTiJg kautumba,
ship.

as,
;

I,

am

(fr.

kutumba),

odlW kautsa, as, i, am (fr. kutsa), composed by Kutsa (am), n. a Sukta or Saman composed by Kutsa (as), m. a patronymic from Kutsa ; N. of a teacher ; N. of a pupil of Vara-tantu the son-in-law of Bhagiratha ; a patronymic of Jaimini ; N. of a degraded family. Jfautsi-putra, as, m., N. of a
; ; ;

necessary for the household

(am), n. family relation-

teacher.

<in!f kauksha, as, minal, ventral.

I,

am

(fr.

kukshi), abdo;

Kauksheya,
in a sheath.

as,

i,

am, being m.
a sword

in the belly

being

Kautumbika, as, J, am, belonging to a family, constituting a family ; having relations ; (as), m. the father or master of a family.
otiisfqc* kaudavika, as, I, am (fr. kudava), sown with a particular measure (a Kudava) of grain a field &c.), containing a Kudava. (as
<*i s\c; (V.
fr.

kauthuma,
Kuthumin.
=m<;ir<>>c
(fr.

as,

m.

pi.

the pupils of

kauddlika or kaudaltka, as, m.

Kauksheyaka,
eST|;

as,

a scymitar.

kudala), a man of a mixed caste, the son of a fisherman by a woman of the washerman caste.

kaunka, as, m. the country Kon-ka, = I:nitl-n, konkana. Kaunkana, as, m. pl. N. of a people; the disp

^5^0* kaudravika,
sochal
salt.

am, n.

(fr.

kodrava),

trict

= kaunkana above. Kaurtkina, pi. kaunkuma, %, am (fr. kunkuma), as, ojil^'M

as,

of Kon-kan in the peninsula.

kaudodari, is, m. (or kaundodari kundodara ?), N. of a man.

Kaudravina,
a
fiel

as, a,

am, sown

with Kodrava (as

m.

kaudya, as, pi., N. of a people. kaunakntsya, as, m., N. of a

Brahman
;

m.

&c.).

relating

to the saffron flower.

a,

[cf.

kuna-lciu!flia.]

ilnon kaunakhya, am, n. (fr. ku-nakhin), who has a disease of the nails - Kaunakhyadika (ya-ad), ugliness of the nails.
the condition of one

'chMe|l4 kaucavarya, as,

from Kucavara.
clff^r

am, coming

ing

qTi<UH kaunapa, as, m. (fr. kunapa), 'feedupon corpses,' a Rakshasa or goblin N. of a Naga
;

am,

n. neglect

of personal decoration.

part

kauhta, as, m., N. of a mountain, of the Himalaya range [cf. kmunda.]

;

cfclyi.

kaunjara, as,
;

I,

am
m.

(fr.

kuujara),
race.

supposed to eat human flesh). Kaunapa-danta, as, m. an epithet of Bhishma, uncle of the PSndus. Kaunapds'ana (pa-af), as, m., N. of a Naga.
(these

beings

are

as, m. (fr. kunta), spearman, a soldier armed with a spear.

cmfTioii kauntika,

cfciifl

kaunti,

of perfume,

f. (fr. kunta or kunti), commonly renuka.

a,

sort

belonging to an elephant

(as), m.,

N. of a

m^l*l*1 kauiijdyana,
f.

as,

pi. (fr. kunja),

;

N. of a mountain-tribe, descended from Kunja

a princess of this tribe
;

<*IKU*<^ kauninda, as, m. pi., N.of a people; a prince of this people. (as), ra. sing,

(i),

qtitiM kaunteya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. kunti), a N. of Yudhishthira, Bhima-sena, and Arjuna N. of a tiee=arjuna.
;

a female descendant of

cumiM kauneya,
*!<!

as,

m.

(fr.

kuni ?), Ved. a

oh)

Kunja; the wife of a Brahman or any venerable

personage.

patronymic of Rajana.
rt kaundala, as,
I,

Ml kauntya,

as,

m. a king of the Kuntis.

Kaunjdyanya,
tribe called

as,

m.

a prince of the mountain-

am

(fr.

kundala),

Kaunjayana.

furnished with rings.

'Sfin^ kaunda, as, I, to or coming from jasmine.

am

(fr.

kunda), relating
kupa),

living in one's own house, independent, free; domestic, homely, home-born, home-bred (a*), m. = kutaja, the plant Kauta-taksha, as, m. Wrightia Antidysenterica. an independant carpenter, one who works at home on his own account and not for the village or cor-

BT7

I.

kauta, as,

t,

am

<*i(\!S<)

(fr. kuti),

kaundinya, as, m., N. of a

;

Muni

tni kaupa,
from a
part

as,

i,
;

am

(fr.

coming

well or cistern

or divine sage

N. of a grammarian

a patronymic

(am),

n. well-water.

of the poet Jaya-deva.

Kauplna, am,
;

St ujs <^4 = kaundilyaka, as, m. (or kaundinyaka?), a kind of poisonous insect.

by

n. the pudenda ; a privity, a privy a small piece of cloth worn over the privities poor persons ; a wrong or improper act, sin.

poration.

kaundoparatha,
kauta, as,
i,

as,

m.

Kauplna-vat, an, all, at, one the privities. piece of cloth over

who

has only a

pi. (fr.

^7 2.
wired hood.
;

am

(fr.

kuta), snared,

kundoparatha), N. of a

Kaupya,

as, a,

am, coming from

.

a well or cistern.

warrior-tribe.

; (am), n. fraud, falseKauta-sakshin, i, m. a false witness, = kiitaxakrhin Kautasaksfiya, am, n. false evidence. Kautakika, as, a, am, one whose occupation is to catch animals in traps, caves, &c. ; (as), m. a

fraudulent, dishonest

Kaundoparatluya,
0*1

as,

m.
(fr.

a prince of this tribe.

= kaumodaki ;
ness,

=wMi<;=(Il kaupodakl, f the mace of Krishna,

[also

<4 kaunya, am, n.

of the hands
;

kuni), distortion or

kaupadakl f] .

paralysis
o*l

the being

maimed

or handless.

oRr^j^ kaubjya, am, n.(fr. kubja), crookedhump-backedness.

vender of the
butcher,

flesh
[cC.
i,

of birds or beasts, a poacher, a

"

n. (fr. kutuka), curi(j<* kautuka, am, osity, interest in anything, vehement desire for, wish,
inclination

wN
so

kauma, am,
its

n.,

N. of a Vedic

treatise,

&c.

named from
=Rt*TTX

author.

kautika.~]

Kautika,

as,

animals in traps &c.

their flesh for his

am, one whose business is to catch one who kills animals and sells own subsistence, a hunter, a poacher,
; ;

eagerness, vehemence, impatience ; anything causing curiosity, admiration or interest, any or singular surprising object, a wonder; festivity,
;

kaumdra,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

kumdra or

kumdrt),

juvenile, youthful, girlish, belonging to a

a mountaineer, &c.

relating to

snare or trap

fraudulent, dishonest.

show, a solemn ceremony, espethe ceremony with the marriage-thread or ring preceding a marriage ; the marriage-thread or ring ;
gaiety, a festival, a
cially

youth or young girl, maiden, maidenly, virgin, (kaumdrl bharyd, a virgin wife, one who has not had a husband previously kaumdrah patil), a man who
;

3"

258
j ;

kaumdra-parvata.
ing or relating to a tortoise, connected with a tortoise, acting as one ; belonging or relating to the Avatara of Vishnu as a tortoise; (a), m., N. of a Kalpa,
the

kausltakl.
<*!<(

marries a virgin kavmiram vratam, a vow of abstinence) soft, tender ; relating to the god of war or Sanat-kumara, belonging or peculiar to them
;

kauvala, am, n.

= kuvala, the fruit

of the tree Zizyphus Jujuba.

"tifa*. kauvera, as, t, (fr. kuvera), relating or belonging to Kuvera, coming from him ; ((), f., scil. dill, the region of Kuvera, the north quarter ;
plant, a

(. one of the seven divine Mitris, the divine mothers or personified energies of the gods, the energy or takti of Kumara or Kirttikeya the god of war; a kind of bulbous plant, = vdrdhi-kanda ; (am), n. childhood, youth from birth to the age of five

(i),

day of

full

purdnam,
descent as

title

moon of Brahma; (am), n., sell. of a Purana on the subject of Vishnu's

am

a tortoise.
n.,

Kaurmopapurdna (ma-

up), am,

N. of an Upa-puraTia.
as,
i,

maidenhood

to

the

age of sixteen.

Kaumdra-

^Tt9 kaula,

am

(fr.

kula), belonging

the ialiii or female energy of Kuvera ; (am), n. a kind of Costus, Costus Speciosut.

Kaumaraparrata, at, m., N. of a mountain. bhritya, am, n. the rearing and education of children, a department of medical science [cf. kumdra;

or relating to a family, ancestral, extending over a whole family or race, sprung from a noble family, of a good family, well-born ; (as), m. a worshipper of

^51
Kula
Kusa,

i.

grass;

kausa, as, I, am (fr. kusa), made of (am), n., scil. nagara, the town of
of Kinyakubja.

an epithet
),

Kautidmbhas
grass.

bhrityd.]

rdja = rdja-kumdra, yuva-rdja), the position of an heir-apparent [cf. yauvardjya.]

;

Kaumarardjya, am,

n.

(I'r.

kumdra-

Sakti according to the left-hand ritual (am), n. the doctrine and practices of the left-hand SfSktas. Kau;

("Va-am

as, n.

Kula

grass boiled in water.

Kausya,
*i^l
silk.

as, d,

am, made of Kula

I,

Kaumdraka, am, Kaumdrika, at,

(as),
n.,

n. childhood, the juvenile age.

i,

am, endowed

with

girls

m. a

father of

girls.

Kaumdrika-tantra, am,

N. of a Tantra.

lopanlshad ("la-u,p), t, f. title of an Upanishad. Kaulakeya, as, i, am, sprung from a noble family, of a good family, well-born ; (as), m. a bastard (wrong form for kaulateya.) Kaulattha, as, >, am (fr. kulattha), made or
;

2.

kausa, as,

am

(fr.

kosa), silken,

m. (ft. kumuda], the <ij<; kaumuda, as, month Karttika, October-November; (i), f. moonmoonshine (from its causing the Kumudas to light, elucidation, (the word KaumudI being blossom) metaphorically used like other words of similar import (dandrikd) at the end of the title of grammatical commentaries and other explanatory works to imply that the book so designated throws much light on the subject of which it treats, e. g. padartha-kavr;

prepared with or consisting of Dolichos Uniflorus

(am), n. a drink prepared with Kulattha. Kaulatthlna, as, d, am, sown with Dolichos
Uniflorus (as a
race,
field).
i,

i . kauiika, as, i, am, being in a sheath or scabbard, sheathed, incased ; silken, silk ; (as), m. one who is versed in dictionaries; the compiler of a dictionary, a lexicographer; the fragrant substance bdellium; marrow; (a), f. a drinking-vessel.

Kaulika, as,
the family
;

am, belonging

to

family or

customary in a family, ancestral, heritable in ; (a), m. a weaver ; a heretic, an ima follower of the left-hand Sakta ritual. postor

Kaudeya or kausheya, as, t, am, silken, of silk; (am), n. silk, a silk cloth, a silk petticoat or trowsers, a woman's lower garments of silk.
<*l^lc4 kausala,

am,

n. (fr. knsala), well-

Kaulina,

as, d,

mudt, prakriyd-lc, laghu-k, vaisliamyajc, siddhdnta-k) the day of full moon in the month the day of Karttika, sacred to the god Karttikeya full moon in the month AsVina a festival in honour of Karttikeya held on the full moon of the month Karttika a festival in general N. of a metre conN. sisting of two lines of twenty-four syllables each of a river. Kaitmudi-<!dra, as, am, m. n. the day of full moon in the month Alvina. Kaumudlpati, it, m. the moon. Kaumttdi-vHksha, as, m. the stick or stand of a lamp.
;

noble family ; (as), a follower of the left-hand Sskta ritual; (am), n. rumour, report evil report, detraction ; family scandal combat of animals, of birds, snakes, &c. cock; ; ;

am, peculiar or belonging to a m. the son of a female beggar

;

being, welfare, good fortune, happiness, prosperity; f. skiltuiness, cleverness, experience ; (i), friendly inquiry, greeting, salutation ; a respectful present, a

Nazr

fighting,

&c.
:

contention of animals as a species of

(a), m. pi., N. of a people. Kaus'aUka, f. a present, a respectful gift or offering. Kauialya, am, n. welfare, well-being, good for;

a privity, a privy part, the pudenda ; high birth, family descent ; an improper act, a bad deed.

gambling

tune, prosperity; cleverness, experience;

(d),

f.

see

kausalya.
<*l^lltf

honour

am, n. high birth, nobility; family family trouble, family scandal. Kattleya, as, i, am, sprung from a noble family ; of the left-hand S'akta sect ; [cf. kaula, kaulika,
;

Kn.nl i n ya,

kausdmba, am, n.
;

(fr.

kusdmba),
city

N. of a realm
Ganges
of Kurrah
;

(),

f.,

N. of an ancient

on the
vicinity

in the lower part of the

also

Doab, in the

vatsa-pattana.

Kaumudika,
abounding with
friend of

as,

I, am, relating to a water-lily, them; (ika), f., N. of a female

'

Uma.
kaumodakt,
f.

(fr.

kumodaka),

N. of the dub or mace of Vishnu or Krishna, given to him by Varuna. Kaumodi, f. the club or mace of Vishnu or Krishna.

kaidina.] Katileyaka, as, i, am, sprung from a noble family, of good parentage ; pertaining to a family (as), m. a dog (a domestic animal). Kaulya, as, d, am, sprung from a noble family, of good family or parentage; of the left-hand Sskta sect.
;

Kaus"dmbeya,as, m. a patronymic from KulSmba. Kawddmbya, as, m. the chief of KauSambl.

*! 31
1

wjT kausdsvi,

f.,

N. of a town

built

by Kusasva.
<*l f^i <n 2.

kausika, as,
;

i,

am

(fr. kuifika),

i>i

rt is *i

t(

kaulatineya,

as,

i,

m.

f.

(fr.
;

^fT*T kaumbha,
into a pot.

as,

I,

am

(fr.

kumbha), put

kulatd), the son or daughter of a female beggar

bastard.

Kaumbhakdraka, made by a potter (?). KaumbhaJcdri, it, m. or kaunibhakdrya,

the son of a potter.

as,

m.

as, i, m.f. the child of a female beggar a bastard, the child of a disloyal wife. Kaulatera, as, a, m. f. a bastard, son or

Kaulateya,

of the family of Kulika &c. (as), m. a patronymic of VilvS-mitra, who was the son or grandson of Kulika N. of a teacher, author of the Sutras of the a brother of Paippaladi Atharva-veda N. of a grammarian N. of one of Jarasandha's generals ; an
; ; ; ;

daughter

epithet of Indra (as originally perhaps belonging to the Kusikas or friendly to them) ; N. of a son of Vasu-

^TrT kanrama,
various reading has

of a disloyal wife

m., N. of a kauruma.)
as,
(fr.

man

the child of a beggar.

deva
the

N. of an Asura
;

(a

<*irt=f kaulava, as, m., Karana or astronomical period.

N. of the third

plant Vatica

U kauraydna, as, m. a patronymic of Paka-sthaman.

!.

kuraydna),

<*K"* kaurava, as, I, am (fr. kuru), belonging to the Kurns &c. ; (as), m. a patronymic from Kuru a descendant of Kuru also kauravaka.
; ;

<*tpip kauldla, as, m., Ved. a potter, kulala ; the son of a potter. Kavldla-fakra, am,
n. a potter's wheel.

karnd] of {., N.

an epithet of Siva N. of Robusta [cf. kuiika and airaan ichneumon ; an owl love, passion (t),
; ; ; ;

a river in Bahar,

commonly
;

called Kosi or

Kauldlaka, as, i, am, made by a potter, pertaining to a potter; (am), n. earthenware, porcelain.
firtrn. kaulitara, as, m.,
of the

Kauravdyarii, is, or kauraveya, Of, m. a patronymic from Kuru. Kauravya, as, m. a patronymic from Kuru; a descendant of Kuru N. of a Naga, father of Ulflpl.
;

Ved. an epithet

demon

S'ambara.

kaulisika, as,
resembling a thunderbolt.

i,

am

(fr.

kulisa),

Kauravydyani, f. a female descendant of Kuru. Kauravydyanl-patra, as, m., N. of a teacher. Kaurukatya, as, a, am, belonging to the family
of the Kurus and Katas.

kaulika, as, m., Ved. a kind of

bird.

identified with an epithet of the goddess Durga; N. of a Buddhist female beggar or pari-vrdjikd ; (as, i, am), coming from an owl. "KnujSikn-priya, as, m. an epithet of Rama. Kaitdika-phala, as, m. the cocoa-nut tree, (said to have been created by the sage Visva-mitra when endeavouring to form a human being in rivalry of Brahma, the nut being the rudiment of the head.) KauMkaitguti, is, m., N. of a teacher. Kniixikdtmaja (ka-af), as, m. Indra's son, an epithet of

Koosa, created

by Visva-mitra, or

Satyavati, the sister of Visva-mitra

of the Kurus and PancSlas.

Kaurukullaka, as, m. pi., N. of a Buddhist sect. Kaurupanfala, as, I, am, belonging to the race

<*lc<jUl kaullra,
plant,

f.

(fr.

= knrkata-inngi.
as,

kulira),

N. of a

Arjuna. Kauitikdyudha (ka-dy), am. n. the bow of Indra, the rainbow. KauiHkdrdti ( ka-ar), is, m. an enemy of owls, a crow also kaudikdri, &c.
;

KaurupatU,
teacher.

is,

m.

(fr.

kurttyaiha), N. of

<*Mrl kauluta,
IQtas
;

m. a king of the Kun.,

KauKaui!iki-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher. = ojas), N. of a tree, = sidkhota. stky-oja as, m. (oja
Kaus"ikdyani,
is,

m.

(a

patronymic

fr.

kaiulika).

(a various reading has kauliibha.)

N. of

a teacher.

kaurpara,
being
at

as,

i,

am

(fr.

kurpara),
N. of
^il

f?
a

1?

kaulmalabarhisha, am,

KauMin,

inas, m.

pi.

the pupils of Kaulika.

the elbow.

Saman

called after Kulmala-barhisha.

kausikdrn, as,

m.

= kosa-kdra,

*'"} kaurpya, as, m. (a word borrowed from

the Gr. axopTriot), the sign of the zodiac Scorpio.
i

ft ml kaulmdshl, f. (fr. kulmasha), a day of full moon on which Kulmasha is eaten.

Kaulmdehina, ait, Kulmasha (as a field).
a,

kausija, as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people.

kaurma,

as,

i,

am (fr.

am, sown with

or

fit

for

kurma), belong-

BT kausltaki =: kauskitaki, q. v.

krandas.
kausidhanya, am, n.
dhdnya), a leguminous
plant, pulse.

259
t,

(fr.

kosl-

m.

pi.,

kauhaliya or kauhafiya N. of a school called after Kohala.

(?),

as,

an, a,

i),

r kaustlava or kausilavya, am, n.(fr. the profession of an actor, a dancer, &c.

Ktmhall-putra, as, m., N. of a grammarian.

knans,
knas,
fcranrf.]

cl. I. 10.

P. knansati, knan;

kauseya.

See under
See under
as,

2.

kausa.

sayati, to speak ; to shine

[cf.

kuni, kuns

Kraiu-tulya, merit Kratudruh, -dJirult, m. an enemy of sacrifices, an Asura. Kratu-dvifh, t, m. hating sacrifices, an Asura, a Daitya or demon. Kratu-dhvansin, I, at. an ' epithet of ?iva as destroyer of Daksha's sacrifice.'

Kratu-jit,

m., N. of a man.

am,

equal to an

AsVamedha

in

*I3<4 kausya.

I.

kausa.

knath,

cl. I.
;

P. knathati, -thitum, to
to
kill.

<*iu,^ kausharava,
a patronymic of Maitreya.

m. m.

(fr.

iKsAaru),

hurt, injure

Kratu-pati, it, m. the performer of a sacrifice. Kratu-pain, us, m. a sacrificial animal a horse, especially one fit for an AsVamedha. Kratu-pa, as,
;

*lW)n=ti kaushltaka, as,

;

(fr.

kushitaka),

a patronymic of Kahoda ; (I), f. a patronymic of the wife of Agastya N. of a school derived from Kushitaka ; (am), n., N. of a work.

knas, cl. 4. P. knasyati, -situm, to be crooked (in mind or body) ; to shine Caus. knasayatt, -yitum, to shine ; [cf. kun, kuns knans, kranf.]
or knunati, -mte, to sound, make a noise. fknu

as, am, Ved. watching one's sentiments or intentions. Kratu-punisha, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu. Kratu-prd, as, is, am, or kratu-prdvan, a, a, a, Ved. becoming inspired or enlightened (Say.)
;

Kaushitaki, is, m. a patronymic from Kushitaka. Kaiuhltakin, inas, m. pi. the pupils of Kaushltaka. Kaushitaki-brahmana, am, n., N. of a Brahmana.
Kaushltakeya, as, m. a patronymic of a Kfisyapa a patronymic of Kahoda.
'

or knu,

cl.

9. P.

A. knunati, -mte,

religious rites. Kratu-pliala, am, n. the reward of a sacrifice, the object for which it is performed. Kratu-bfiuj. k, m. one who eats the sacrifice, a god, a deity. Kratu-mat, an, all, at, Ved.
fulfilling

kniiy,

cl.

I.

knuyitum,
sound
;

to be

A. knuyate, fakniiye, wet to make a creaking

;

to stink

Caus. P. knopayati, afuknupat,

prudent, wise; inspired, enlightened; (Say.) having religious rites ; (an), m., N. of a son of VisVi-mitra. Kratu-maya, as, I, am, endowed
intelligent,

-yitum, to make wet.

with intelligence.
sacrifices,

Kratu-raj,

t,

iru the

chief of

kausheya.
kaushtha, as,
in a store-room,

See under
i,

2.

kausa.

Knuta,

as, d,

am,
I

stinking, noisy,

wet

the most excellent

sacrifice.

(?).

am

Knuyitri,
(fr.

ta, tri, tri, stinking, emitting a stench.

.

koshtha), being

&c.
a,

'<KTT kmar,cl.

P. kmarati, to be crooked
hvri.]

Kaualithya, as, abdomen.

am,

being in the stomach or

X in

m. the chief of sacrifices, performed by a monarch who has made all the Kratuprinces of the world tributary to himself.
as,

Kratu-rdja, the Rsjasuya sacrifice,

person, to be crooked in mind, to be

;

fraudulent or crafty

[cf.

mkrayin, i, Inl, i, or Ttratii-vikrdyaka, as, ika, am, one who sells the possible benefits of a sacrifice
performed by himself.
prudent, wise
;

kaushthila in Maha-kaushthila, as, m., N. of a Buddhist author.

TJ kya,am,n., Ved. (according to Say. fr. 3. ka = praja-pati), anything agreeable to Praja-pati.

krans,
cl. I.
;

Kratu-vid,
;

t,

t,
;

t,

Ved.

causing inspiration, inspiring

(Say.)

WT kaushya,
Kosha.

as,

m. a patronymic from

P.

(?) krans'ati,

to illu-

acquainted with religious (t), m., N. of a mzn.

rites granting knowledge ; Kratu-sankhya, f., N. of

\ minate

[cf.

knans and knas.]

kausalaka, as,

m.

pi. (fr. kosala),

N. of

(sometimes spelt kausalaka.) Kausaleya, as, m. (fr. kausalya), a metronymic of Rama as son of Kausalya.
;

a people

at, a, (fr. kosala), belonging to the people of the Kosalas ; (as), m. a prince of the Kosalas; (a), f. the daughter of a prince of the

Kausalya,

am

Kosalas, the wife of Puru and mother of Janamejaya; the wife of Satvat ; the wife of Dasa-ratha and mother

krakaia, as, am, m. n. (an onomatopoetic word), a saw; (as), m. the plant Capparis = karlra ; N. of a part of hell (a), f. the Aphylla, tree Pandanus Odoratissimus, = ketaka; [cf. krakara.~\ KrakaiSa-i'thada, as, m. the tree Pandanus Odoratissimus. Krakata-pattra, as, m. the teak tree. Krakafa-pdd, t, m. a lizard, a chameleon. "Krakada-prlshthi, f. a small fish with numerous
;

the thirteenth of K3ty5yana's Parisishtas. Kratu,san-graha, as, m. title of a Paris'ishta of the Samaveda.
fice,

Kratn-siddhi, is, f. completion of a sacriattainment of the object for which it is performed. Kratn-spris', k, k, k, causing intelligence or in-

KTotuttama (tii-uf), as, m. the chief of sacrifices, the Rajasuya sacrifice. Rratva-magha, as, d, am, Ved. giving readily.
spiration.

Kratuya, nom.
exert the intellect.

P.,

Ved. kratuyati, */ttum, to

small spines in the back, Cojus Cobojus.

of

RSma

epithet of the

mother of Dhrita-rSshtra

of the mother of Pandu.

Kosalyd-nandana, as, m. and kosalyd-mdtri, ta, m. an epithet of Rama. a Kausalydyani, is, m. metronymic of Rama.
WrflHiJ kausida, as,
I,

krakana, as, m. a kind of partridge, commonly Kayar, Perdix Sylvatica [cf. krikana and
;

'awn

jk^l krath,

cl. I

P. krathati, -thitum, to
krdthayali, -yitum,

N. hurt, kill; d. 10. P.

krakara.]
"tfffiT.

to hurt, injure, kill (with gen. of the person) ; to amuse, to delight repeatedly ; [cf. knath and klath.]

am (fr. kusida),

krakara, as, m. (an onomatopoetic

relat-

ing or belonging to or coming from a Kusida, q. v.

word), a kind of partridge, Perdix Sylvatica; the plant Capparis Aphylla (see karlra) ; a saw ; a poor

'aW kratha, as, m., N. of a

to the

race belonging

<ST?u<5' kausida, as, I, am (fr. knsida), nected with or relating to a loan ; usurious.

man

people, derived from Kratha, a son of Vidarbha and brother of Kaisika ; N. of an Asura ;
[cf.

Ysdava

disease

con-

[cf.

kraka6a.}
as,

the next.]

i-aa^ krakutthanda,

m., N. of a

Kaasidya, am,
of usury.

n. sloth, indolence

the practice

Buddha, a predecessor of S'Skya-muni.

^n*J*i kausuma, as,

flowery, flowering;
as

I,

am

krakshamdna,
(fr.

kusuma),
brass, used

fr.

an obsolete

it.

as, d, am (a part, kraksh), Ved. roaring, raving (?).

fR"4t krathana, as, m., N. of an Asura; N. of a N5ga, a son of Dhrita-rashtra ; N. of a monkey (am), n. slaughter, killing hemorrhage (?)
; ; ;

snoring, stertor.

(am),
as,
I,

n. the ashes

of

a collyrium.

TRJ kratu,
perhaps rather

us,
fr.

m.
t.

(said to be

fr. i. kri,

but

krathanaka, as, m., N. of a camel

in the Panca-tantra
;

Kaiisumdyudha,
relating to the

am
I,

(am),

n. a black sort

of Agallo-

(fr.

kttsumayudha),

god of

love.

purpose
this

kri), plan, design, intention, resolution, determination ; desire, will (in

chum.

*iJT kansumbha,
;

as,

am (fr. kusumbha),

sense often occurring in the Vedic inst. case,

ability,
;

krand or krad,
-te,

cl. I.

P. A. krandati,
dakrade,

kratvd, willingly, readily); power,

efficiency, deliberation, consultation

prepared with safflower dyed with safflower, orange, red ; (as), m. wild safflower.

adequacy, intelligence, un-

or
-te,

kradate,

tokranda,

krandishyati,

akrandlt (Ved. Aor. akran),

derstanding

(e. g.

bhadrah
;

kratith, right judgment,

kausurubinda
kusurubinda), N. of
a Dasa-r5tra.

as,

i,

am

(fr.

<*lfrt* kausritika,

as,

t,
;

am

(fr. ku-sriti),
;

following evil courses, fraudulent (as), m. a juggler, a conjurer.

^,

a cheat, a knave

*!*!*? kavstubha, as,

m.

(fr.

kustubha

?),

N. of a celebrated jewel obtained with thirteen other precious things at the churning of the ocean and suspended on the breast of Krishna; a manner of
joining the fingers

good understanding frequently found in conjunction with the almost synonymous word rlaksha, e. g. daksha-kratu or kratti-dakshau, ability and intelligence, intelligence and power) ; inspiration ; enightenment; a sacrificial rite or ceremony sacrifice, offering, worship; an AsVamedha sacrifice; (Kratu, as intelligence personified, is a son of Brahma, and one of the Praja-patis or ten principal Rishis or saints mentioned in Manu I. 35 he is said to be married
; ;

(as a horse) ; to roar (metaphorically applied to the clouds and to wind and water) ; to creak (as a wheel); to cry piteously, to weep, shed tears ; to grieve, be confused with sorrow ;

kranditum, to neigh

to call out piteoutly to

out

shake

any one (with ace.) ; to cry Caus. krandayati, -yitum, to cause to roar or to to cause ; weep or lament ; to roar, rave :
ttkrandishati, -te: Intens. (akrandyate, Ved. kanikranti (part, kanikradat,
[cf.

Desid.

'dkranti,

kanikradyamdna),
shake; to creak;

to Kriya and father of the 60,000 Valilchilyas. or according to other authorities the husband of Haya-

to neigh, roar, rave, cry out ; to Goth, grtta, ' to lament']

;

Kranda, as,m., Ved. neighing

Krandad-ishti,
;reat
is,

a cry, calling

out
a

(sarsha(am), podbhava). Kri,ustubha-lakKhana, as, or kaustubha-lakshaka, as, m. or kaustublta-vakshas, as, in. a N. of Vishnu or Krishna.
;

n.

a kind of

oil

N. of one of the VisVa-devas also of a son of tjru and Agneyl; N. of the author of a Dharma-ISstra [cf. a-kratu, adbhufa-kratu,
sir3);
; ;

Ved. moving noise or roaring, an epithet of Vayu.

is, i,
;

with

abhi-kratu, &c.

cf.

karman,
kausthalapura, am, n., N. of a

a,

n.

Gr. icpoTos.] sacrificial ceremony.

also

Krati*-

calling

Kratu-

as. m. a cat ; (am), n. crying out, mutual daring or defiance, challenging weeping, lamenting, sobbing.

Krandana,

((hada,, as, m. one skilled (?) in sacrifice; a Jina; in the latter sense a wrong form fatkraku-Cihanda.)

Krandanu, us, m., Ved. roaring, shaking. Krandas, as, n., Ved. battle-cry (asl), du. two
;

260
defiance contending armies shouting
;

krandita.
(Say.) heaven

kriya.
m.
succes-

of order,

and

earth.

Krandita, as, a, am, wept, called or cried (am), n. weeping, calling mutual daring.
;

out

Krama-yoga, as, irregularity. sion, regular order, successive or methodical practice ; in manner. Krama-vat, ind. in the regular (ena), ind.
manner of the Krama arrangement. Krama-varta, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a district in Kasmlra. - Krama-iai, ind. gradually, by degrees regularly, seriatim. Krama-iastra, am, n. rules relating to the Krama arrangement. rama-aamhitd, f. a
;

Krdnti-valaya, as, m. the

within the tropics.

ecliptic;

the space

Krdntu,
across.

us,

m.

a bird.

Kramat, an,
krami,
'aiW

anti, at, going, proceeding over or

Krandya, am,

n.,

Ved. neighing.
I.

TCTj
long for
;

trap,

cl.

A. krapate, 6akrape,
;

is,

m.

= krimi, a worm.
m. the betel-nut
tree,

'\krapiskyate, akrapishta, krapitum.to to comto lament, implore to mourn

; ;

kramu,

us,

collection of

passionate, pity

to

go

[cf.

krip, &c.]

sea

kram,

cl.

I.

P. A., 4. P. kramati

Vedic texts arranged according to the Krama method. Kramasamhitoddharana (tdtwZ ), am, n. an example from a Krama-samhita.

Areca Faufel or Catechu.

also \(ep. also kramati), kramate (ep. krdmate), krdmyati and kramyati (?), Jakrama, fakrame, kramitd, kramishyati and kransyate, akramit and akransta, kramitum (according to some also krdntum), to step, walk, go, go towards,

Krama-sangraha,
oVzsa.]

title

of a treatise;
,

[cf.

Krama-sandarbJiM-prabhdsa

kritatitle of a

work. Kramagata chapter (khanda) in a particular (ma-dg), as, d, am, descended or inherited lineally, what comes from one's ancestors in regular succession,
arrived tva,

Kramuka, as, m., N. of several plants, the Areca the mulor betel-nut tree, Areca Faufel or Catechu brahma-ddru); another berry tree, Morus Indica ( a kind tree, a red sort of Lodhra (pattikd-lodhra)
;

of fragrant grass, Bhadra-mustaka ; the m. pi, N. of a people cotton tree (ds), betel-nut tree, Areca Faufel or Catechu.
;

fruit
;

of the
f.

(),

the

Kramuka-

indue course
n.

or succession.
succession

Kramdgataor
possession.

in order to ask for approach (with ace.) ; to approach e. g. tasmin krame, I go to assistance (with loc him for assistance) to go across, go over ; to ascend
, ; ;

phala, am,
camel

n. the Areca-nut.

am,

hereditary

to have sexual intercourse with; to excel; to perto fill ; to fulfil, accomplish ; vade, take possession of; to undertake, strive after ; A. to proceed well, to gain a footing, to succeed, have effect; (in gram.) to be liable to the peculiar arrangement of a Vedic text called Krama ; to be doubled (as a letter or word) in A. to read ac connection with this

Kramddltya (ma-dd), as, m. an epithet of Kramddhyayana (ma-adA), king Skanda-gupta.

am, n. the Krama na-pdtha above. n. one who reads
reading or arrangement
;

kramela or kramelaka,
;

as,

m. the

[cf.

Gr. K^TJ\OS

Lat.

camdus.]
rt. kri.

see

kra-

arrangement;

of a Vedic text cording to the Krama arrangement Caus. kramayati,-yittim, to cause to step; kramamake liable to the peculiar yati or krdmayati, to called Krama; to double (a letter or
:
:

Kramddhydyin (ma-adh), i, the Krama arrangement of a Vedic ext. Kramdnuydyin (ma-an), i, ini, i, followor krang the methodical order. Kramdnusdra due mdnvaya (ma-a), as, m. regular order, Kramdydta (ma-dy), as, d, am, arrangement.
lescended or inherited lineally, coming from one's ancestors in regular succession ; one who has acceded
to the throne
order.

~tfm kraya,

&c.

See under

sfcM 3I~I ^ krayasirsha, am,

n.= kapi-sirsha,

the coping of a wall.

ravana, as, m., Ved. a worshipper.

,

is,

n.,

Ved. (or kravi in the

raw
flesh, carrion
;

comp. a-kravi-hasta,
Gr. wpt'os
;

q. v.),

[cf.

cf.

also

krura.]

by

succession

arrangement Intens. word) in connection with this arrangement tankramyate or dankranti, to step to and fro, to 6ikranwalk, wander about Desid. tikramiihati, Lat. sate; gran-dis; Goth.
:

Kramdvaadna (ma-aif),

proceeding in regular am, n. the end

Kravishnu,

us,

of a word in the Krama arrangement of a Vedic text. Kramokta (ma-uk), as, d, am, enjoined for the Krama arrangement. Kramodvega (ma-itd),
as,

Kravya, am,

its, u, desirous of raw flesh. n. flesh, raw flesh, carrion;

[cf.

Lith. krauja-s, 'blood;' Russ. kroyj; Hib. Old Germ, hreo ; Gr. icpe'as ; Lat. cruor, cruentus,

cm;

cr&dus, caro.]
antelope
;

[cf.

'

hlaupa,

gra-dm, gra-dior, Old Germ. Maitfu, to run

;'

m. an

ox.

(killed for

hloitfu ;

lavfu, lou/u.']

Krantri,
goes.

ta, tri,

tri, going, a goer,

who

or what

a, am, going, proceeding ; orderly, a ; (as), m. a student who goes through of course study, one who proceeds methodiregular reads or knows the Krama arrangecally ; one who

Kramaka, as,

k, carnivorous,

Krarya-ghdtana,as, m. a deer, an its flesh.) Kravya-bhuj, k, k, eating carrion; (&), m. a Rakshasa.

as, d,

methodical

Kravya-bhajana,

am,

carnivorous.

Kramouth,

vya-mukha,
N, of a wolf
as,
I,

as,

m.(?) having

flesh in one's

in the Panda-tantra.

Kravya-vdhana,

Krama,
(e.g. foot;

as,

m. a

kdla-kramdt,

step ; going, proceeding ; course in course of time); passing; the

ment of a

text.

Kramana,

as,

m. a

step

the foot

a horse

N.

am, Ved.

carrying corpses, an epithet of Agni

(opposed to lMrya-vdhana).
t, t, t,

Kravydd (ya-ad),

a position taken (by an animal &c.) before or making a spring or attacking ; uninterrupted

regular progress, order, series, regular arrangement, hereditary descent, succession (e. g. varna-kramena, in the order of the tribes or castes; kramena, in
to order, rank, regular course, by degrees, according

of a son of Bhajamana; (am), n. stepping, walking, or going; transgressing; proceeding; approaching of words or letters undertaking anything treatment
;

according to the words, &c.

Krama arrangement, doubling letters,

as, d,

Kramaniya,
beyond.

am,

to be

gone

to, to

be gone

or corpses, epithet of the fire of the funeral pile, or Agni in one of his terrible forms ; epithet of a Yatu-dh5na and other evil beings, a Rakshas ; a beast of prey, imps, and goblins ; N. of a carnivorous animal. Kravydda (ya-ada),as, d, carnivorous, an eater of flesh; (a), m. a goblin,

consuming

flesh

am,
pile
i,

yena kramena, in which manner; tad-anutarana-kramena, in a an undertaking, manner corresponding to that) a peculiar manner or method enterprise, intention
or series)
;

method, manner

(e. g.

a RSkshasa as, m.,

Kramad-Mvara,

N. of

the author of the

of

reading

and

writing Vedic
step,'

'

texts,

i.

e.

pro-

grammar called San-kshipta-sara. Kramamdtia, as, d, am, going, proceeding. Kramika, as, d, am, proceeding in a fixed order
or methodically
;

a lion, a hawk ; the fire of the funeral a people. - Kramjdftn (ya-df), i, ini, carnivorous ; (I), m. a demon ; an anthropophagus.
; ;

N. of

krasaya

(fr. krisa),

nom. P. krasa-

gressing step

by

proceeds from the first to the second, then the second is repeated and connected with the third, the third repeated and connected with the fourth, and so on, (this manner of
to words is called reading or writing in relation pada-krama; in relation to conjunct consonants varna-krama) a term for the words or letters
;

so called because the reading member (either word or letter)

successive.

Kramltri, ta, tn, tri, stepping, walking, going, or what goes &c. Kramya, as, d, am, produced by the Krama the Krama. arrangement, arising by Krd, as, ds, am, (at the end of some compounds) [cf. udadhi-krd, dadhi-krd.] stepping, going Kranta, as, d, am, gone, going, gone or going

who

make thin or lean. yati, -yitum, to emaciate, Krafita, as, d, am, emaciated, made thin or lean. Kraii'man, d, m. leanness, emaciation.
krashtavya.

See

rt.

krish, p. 250.
(fr.

krakatika, as,
a sawyer.

m.

krakafa),

when combined or arranged in this manKrama-kdla, as, m. the ner; power, strength. time of the Krama arrangement. Krama-ja, as, a, am, produced by the Krama arrangement. KramaKrama-jyd, f. the sine jit, t, m., N. of a prince.
themselves
of a planet
;

over or across

spread, extended
;

attacking, invading,
;

gone

declination

[cf.

krdnfi-jyd.'}

tai, ind. gradually, successively, in order. trairdiika, as or am, m. or n. (?), a

KramaKramaparticular

overcome, surpassed (as), astronomy) declination (a), f., N. of a plant, a kind of Solanum [cf. brihatt] ; a species of the Atyashti metre [cf. kdnta}; (am), n. a step, ' the step of Vishnu,' N. of a ( Vishnoh krdntam,
a horse
;

to or against
(in

m.

"fKT^I kratha, as, m. (fr. rt. krath), killing, murder ; N. of a prince of a son of Dhrita-rashtra of a monkey a patronymic from Kratha ; of a ;
; ;

Naga

Krathefvara (tha-if) or kro[cf. krathana.'} dheilvara (dlia-tf), as, m., N. of a pupil of

Apastamba.

Soma ceremony); when the moon is

Krdnti,
is,
f.

certain

aspect

in

astronomy

dnta, kranti, &c.

See under kram,

rt. kri.

method of applying

the direct rule of three (opposed to vyasta or viloma-trairdtika). Krama-pada, n. the am, conjunction of words in the Krama reading, more usually written pada-krama. Krama-pdtha,
as,

going, declination of a planet; ing, surpassing; attacking; Krdntithe sun's course on the globe, the ecliptic. kaksha, as, m. the course of the sun, the ecliptic.

in conjunction with a planet. proceeding, a step ; overcom-

krayaka.

See under

insect, &c., rimi, is, and the words derived and compounded with krimi. See under krimi.

m. a worm, an

m.the Krama reading,

it

i.

e.

a peculiar

'

step
it

arrangement of a Vedic text made to secure

possible error by, as

by step" from all

were, combining the SamhitSpitha and the Pada-pStha, i. e. by giving the words

both as connected and unconnected with following anc Kramapreceding words see under krama above.
;

Krama piiraka, as, m., N. of a tree, = vaka. prdpta, as, a, am, obtained by succession or hereditary descent.

Krdnti-kshetra, am, n. a figure described by the Krdnti-jyd, f. the sine of the declination or of the ecliptic. Krdnti-pdta, as, m. the intersection of the ecliptic and equinoctial circles, the nodes of the ecliptic. Krdntiequinoctial points or pdta-gati, is, ( motion of the nodes of the ecliptic,
ecliptic.

ftKQ kriya,
fd<J4HllLl

as,

m.

(a

word borrowed from

See
rt. I. kri.

the Gr. Kfils), the sign of the zodiac Aries.

kriyamana.
f. (fr. rt.
;

farm

kriya,

I. kri),
;

doing, peract, action,

Krama-bhanga, as, m. interruption

Krdnti-bhdga, as, m. precession of the equinox. Krdntithe declination of a point of the ecliptic. mandala or krdnti-vritta, am, n. the ecliptic.

forming, performance

business

an

un-

dertaking; activity; work; labour; bodily action, exercise of the limbs; a literary work; medical

kriya-kara.
treatment or practice ; applying a remedy, cure (e. g. samakriya-tva, the being treated according to one and the same system of medicine ; mshamakriyatva, the being treated according to different methods)
;

krudh.
action

261

that

which defines an

more

closely

an adverb.

Kriyd-s'akti, is, f. capability to act ; the power of action. Eriyd-samabhihdra, as, m. repetition

Erida, as, &, am, playing, sporting; (as, a), m. f. sport, play, pastime, pleasure, amusement (often
in

compounds,
;

e. g.

kridd-mudah,

f.

pi.

the pleasures

a religious

rite

or ceremony,

sacrificial act, sacrifice

obsequies, rites performed immediately after death; purificatory rites, as ablution &c. ; (religious action is
as a daughter of Daksha and Dharma, or a daughter of Kardama and wife of Kratu) judicial investigation by human means, as by witnesses, documents, &c., or by superhuman or ordeals of various kinds ; (in grammar) action (as the general idea expressed by any verb) ; a verb, (according to later grammarians a verb is of two kinds, sakarma-kriyd, active, and akarma-kriyd, intransitive); a noun of action; native lexicographers give atonement ; also the following meanings to kriyd,

sometimes personified
;

doing anything repeatedly. Kriijd-sdra, as, m. title of a work. Eriyd-st/idnaka-nddra, of m. title a woik. Jaina as, Kriyendriya (ydin), as, m. an organ of action, as the hand, foot, of and that of excretion; voice, organ generation
act,

of any

of play, or of amorous sport ; Kriehna-kridd, sport with Krishna jala-ltridd, playing about in water) ;
disrespect

am, am,

n.

shown by jest or joke. Eridd-kdnana, a pleasure-grove. Kriddkuta (dd-dk),

wife of

also called

kannendrtya,

q. v.

fafq krivi, is, m., Ved. a leather bag, ' metaphorically a cloud ;' N. of an Asura a cistern, a well the original name of the Pancfilas ; [cf.
; ;

n. sportive or wanton purpose or desire. Erida-kopa, as, m. assumed anger, anger in Eridd-kautuka, am, n. wanton curiosity ; sport.
sport, play, pastime, enjoyment ; lasciviousness, sexual intercourse. Kridd-khanda, title of the second part

of the Ganesa-PurSna.
pleasure-house, a

kruivya."]

house

for

Eridd-griha, am, n. a amusement. Kridd-

;rt

i.

kri,

cl.

9.

P. A. krinati, krinite,

dankramana, am,

n. (?),

N. of a
n. (?),

place.

dikrdya, dikriye, kreehyati, -te, akraiehit, akreehta, kretum, to buy, purchase (with inst. of
the price, and abl. or gen. of the person from which anything is bought, e. g. ka imam Indram das"a-

dandra, as or am, m. or
of a poet.
sport.

KriddN. of a metre

consisting of four lines of eighteen syllables each;

N.

means, expedient instrument, implement. Kriyd-kara, as, m. one who performs an action, a student. Eriya-kartri, td, m. the doer of an action, an agent. Kriyd-kaldpa, as, m. title of a grammar ; the great body of ceremonies enjoined in the Hindu laws, a number of all the actions of any kind particulars or points of any business. Kriyd-kdra, as, i, am, one who does any act, an 'agent, a performer; (as), m. a beginner, a novice, a tyro, a student an agreement. Kriyd-kaumudi, f. title of a work by GovindS* nanda. Kriyd-tantra, am, n. a Tantra of action," one of the four classes of Tantras with Buddhists. Kriyd-dvesUn, i, ini, i, one who is averse to the part of a lawsuit or judicial trial called kriyd, i. e. to witnesses, documents, ordeals, &c. ; (i), m. one of the five kinds of witnesses, he whose testidisquisition
;

study

Kridd-ndri,

f.

bkir dhenubhir mama krinati, who will buy this Indra of me for ten cows ? yam mdtd-pitror antikdt or iajidiat kriniydt, whom he may buy from his father and mother ; krinishva tad daiabhih suvar-

Eridd^maya, as, i, am, Eridd-mayura, as, m. a peacock kept for pleasure or amusement. Eridd-mriga, as, m. any

a harlot, a courtezan. consisting of play or

naih, buy that for ten suvarnas) ; to barter or exchange; to win: Caus. krdpayati, -yitum, adi-

krapat

: Desid. dikrishati, -te : Intens. dekriyate, ' dekrayiti, dekreli; [cf. Hib. creanaim, I buy, I pur-

animal kept for pleasure, a toy-deer, a toy-animal of Eridd-ratna, am, n. the gem of sports, any kind. copulation. Eridd-ratha, as, m. a cart, a carriage used for amusements. Krtdd-rasatala, am, n. title of a work in the Krida-vat, Sshitya-darpaua. an, ati, at, sportive, playful.
n.

chase;' Gr. irptaftai, irepinj^i; Lith-prekiStperkutl); Lat. prettum ; Eng. hire.] Kry-ddi, ay as, m. pi. the roots beginning with kri, i. e. those of the

pleasure-garden,

park.

Eridd-vana, am, Kridd-vedman,

ninth

class.

Eraya, as, m. buying, purchase. Kraya-krila, as, d, am, bought, purchased. Eraya-dravya, am, n. anything for which anything else is bought
or exchanged. Kraya-lekhya, am, n. deed of sale, conveyance, &c. Eruya-vikraya, an, m. du. buy-

a pleasure-house, a house for amusement. Eridd-s"akunta, as, m. a bird kept for pleasure or amusement. Eridd-faila, as, m. a pleasuremountain, a pleasure-mound or hillock in a garden. KriddEridd-saras, as, n. a pleasure-lake. sthdna, am, n. or kridoddes'a (dd^tuP), as, ra.
a, n.

mony

is

hurtful to the cause.

Jfriyd-rhaita,

am,

a play-ground.

n. efficient cause, as resigning all to God. Kriyanibandha, title of a work. Kriyd-nirdeGa,, 09, m.

Kridaka,

as,

m.

a player, one

who

sports.

evidence.

Kriydnurilpa (yd-an),
to

ax,

a,

am,

ing and selling, trade, traffic. Erayamkrayika, as, m. a trader or merchant, a dealer. Erayavi-

Kridat, an, anti,

at, playing, sporting,

gamboling.

according to the action. Kriydnrita (yd-an), as, a, am, practising ritual observances. Kriyd-patu, UK, VA, u, clever, dextrous. Eriyd-patha, as or am, m. or n. (?),

conformable

the

act,

krayin,

i,

ini,

i,

one who buys or

goods are piled

sells,

one
as,

who
m. a

strikes a bargain.

Kraydroha (ya-dr),
up

market, a

fair

(where

for sale).

Kridana, am, n. playing, play, sporting, &c. Kridanaka, as, ikd, am, playing, sporting (as, am), m. or n. (?), a plaything, a toy for children.
;

manner of medical treatment or

dies.

Kriyd-pada, am,

application of remen. a verb. Kriyd-para,

Erayana, am, n. buying, purchasing. Krayaniya, as, d, am, to be bought or purchased,

purchasable.

as, d, am, attentive to or diligent in the performance of one's duties. Kriydpavarga (yd-ap), as, m.

Eraydnaka,
be
sold.

as, ikd,

am, what

Kr idanaka-td, I. the state of a plaything kridanakataya, after the manner of a plaything. Kridaniya or kridaniyaka, am, n. a plaything, toy, a doll. Kridaniyaka-sannibha, as, d, am,
;

is

sold,

fit

to

like a toy or doll.

end of an

affair,

liberation

from ceremonial

acts.

as, m. the third division of a suit at law, witnesses, written documents and other proofs

Kriyd-pada,

Krayika, m. a trader,

adduced by the complainants, the rejoinder of the plaintiff. Kriyd-prasan-ga, as, m. course of proceeding.

Erayin,

as, d, am, buying, purchasing; (as), a dealer, a purchaser, a buyer. i, ini, i, a buyer, a purchaser.
d,

Kridamana,
Kridi or

as, d,

am,
i,

sporting, playing.

krili, is, is,

Ved. playing, sporting

epithet of the winds.

Kraijya, as,

Kriyd-phala, am,

n.

result

or conse-

Krdyaka,
a trader.

as,

am, exhibited for sale, purchasable. m. a buyer or purchaser a dealer,

;

quence of
as,

acts. Kriydbliyupagama (yd-abh), m. special compact or agreement. Eriydmbudhi (yd-am), is, m. title of a work of Pranakrishna. Eriyd-yoga, as, m. the connection with

2. kri, is, is, i, (at

the end of

some compounds)

buying.

Kriditri, td, m. a player, one who sports. Kridin, i, inl, i, Ved. playing, sporting epithet of the Maruts or winds (i), m., N. of a man. Kridu or irijtt, us, us, u, Ved. playing, efferKridu-mat, an, vescing (?); epithet of the Soma. ati, at, Ved. playing, playful ; epithet of flame.
; ;

the employment of expedients or instruments the practical form of the Yoga system of philosophy, devotion by due performance of the

an action or verb
;

Erita, as, a, am, bought, purchased ; (as), m. a son, one of the twelve kinds acknowledged by the ancient Hindu law, viz. one purchased from his natural

i.

kruh6,

cl. I.

P. kruudati, -6itum,
; ;

to curve or

duties of every day life, active devotion. Eriydyogasdra, as, m. a section of the Padma-purSna. Kriyd-

m. repenting parents. Eritdnus"aya (ta-an), a purchase, returning a purchase upon the seller, admissible in some cases by law.
as,

come

crooked, to small, to shrink; towards, approach,

'

make crooked to be or bemove crookedly to be or become to make small, to lessen; to go

arrive

at;

[cf.

Hib. eruinn,

lopa, as, m. discontinuance or loss of any of the essential ceremonies of the Hindu religion. Eriydvat, an, ati, at, one who performs an action, active,
busy, engaged in a business, understanding business,
possessed of worldly knowledge performing ceremonies in the right manner, celebrating religious
fit

Kritaka,

m.
as

as, d, am, acquired by purchase (as), a son bought from his natural parents and adopted
;

rotundus.']

Kmkta,

male

issue
it,

also

as, d, am, crooked, i. kruiid, n, m., Ved. a kind of snipe, a curlew.

curved.

krita-putra
Jtreni,
f.

(?

),

Ereni,
purchase.

m. and
d,

buying, purchasing,

for

it,

Krunda, as, m. a kind of snipe, a curlew ; N. of a mountain; (d), f. a female snipe or curlew; a kind of Vina or lute.
Kruiidakiyd,
(.,

Eretatya, as,
Eretri, td,

am,

rites.

Eriyd-vafa,
;

as, d,

fluence of acts

(as},

m.

subject to the innecessity, necessary influence

to be bought, purchasable.

am,

m.
d,

a buyer, purchaser.

Kraunda,

as,

N. of a place in India. m. a curlew, heron, &c. See

cl.
;

s. v.

of acts done or to be done.

Eriydvasanna (ydthrough the

av),

as, d,

am, one who

loses a lawsuit

Kreya, as, Kreya-da,

as,

am, purchasable, to be bought. d, am, one who exhibits anything

form

krud,

6.
to

statements of the witnesses &c.

as, d, am, or kriyd-vddin, action (as a verbal noun).
plaintiff;
i,

for sale, a seller.

x
for

sink, dive

P. krudati, -ditum, to be or become thick (another

;

Kriyd-vadaka,
an
a

ini, i, expressing
i,

krid, cl. i. P. (ep. also A.) kridati,

bhrid)
i

[cf.

kud and krud.]

cl.

Kriyd-vddin,
arguments in a
;

m.

one who

states the

lawsuit.

Kriyd-vtdhi,
affairs,

is,

m.

a rule of action

conduct of

of performing any rite. Eriydi'ulhijna, as, d, am, conversant with business, underthe ritual &c. standing Kriyd-viidla, am, a. title of the thirteenth of the fourteen POrvas or most
ancient Jaina writings.

mode

dH-rida,kridishyati,akridit,kridilum, amuse one's self, frolic, gambol, dally, (used of men, animals, the wind and waves, &c.) ; to jest, joke with (with inst. or with saha and inst., he sports e. g. Dronena or Dronena saha kridati,
to play, sport,

krudh,
-te,

4. P. (rarely

A.) krudh-

yati, kroddhum, to

angry with (with

gen.,

dukrodfta, krotsyati, akrudhat, become angry, to be wrathful or dat. or gen. or ace. or with upari and

with Drona)

Kriyd-vis'eshana, am,

n.

play, to allow to play dekridyate, (ekritti.

Caus. kridayati, -yitum, to cause to Desid. dikridiehati ; Intens.

:

e.g.putrdya orputrasya orputram orputrasyopari dukrodha, he was angry with his son : Caus. krodhayati, -yitum, to make angry, provoke, irritate : Desid. dukrutsati; Intens. dokrudhyate, dokroddhi;

3*

262
[cf.

kruddha.

kraun6a-sudana.
m. a kind of thorn-apple ;
KrAra-liuddhi,
a,
[cf.

cntdtlls
ruiilhe,

Lith. rut-tun, 'angry;' rtu-tyM, 'anger;' Lat. (?) ; Gr. KIJTOS; Germ, groll; Hib. cor'

Krota-dhvani, is, m. a large drum. Kroiamdtra-gata, at, d, am, gone the length of a Krosa.
Kros'a-mdtra-sthita, as, a, am, standing at the distance of a Krosa. Krofa-yuga, am, n. a measure of two Krosas, = 4OOO yards or about 3% miles;
(this

krisKna-dkatturaka.']

is, is, (, or

anger,

wrath, motion

'

;'

corruigh,

fury,

am,

cruel-minded.

Kriira-rava,
i,

resentment.']

jackal (?).

Krura-rdvin,

krura-mdnasa, at, as, m. a m. a raven. AVura-

Kruddha,
wrathful
;

as, a,

am,
;

irritated,

provoked, angry,

fierce, cruel

(am), n. anger.
anger, wrath, passion. Ved. wrathtul, irritable.
f.

l.krtt,dh,t,{. or

krudhd,
i,

seems to correspond to the but the standard varies.)

modern Krosa,

lodana, at, m. an epithet of the planet Saturn (of an evil or inauspicious aspect). Krtira-sarpa-vat,
ind. like
is,

Kriuihmin,
voked.

i,

ini,

Kroiat, an, anti,

n. crying.

at, crying, calling out.

Krudhyat, an,

anti, at, being angry, feeling pro-

Kro/Sana, as, d, am,

i,

who

or

what

cries

(am),

an enraged serpent. KrurdkriK (ra-dk), m. an epithet of KSvana, the ruler of Lan-kS. Kruraklui (ra-ak), as, m., N. of a minister

m. anger, wrath, passion; anger and Nikriti or of personified as a child -of Lobha death or of BrahmS N. of a DSnava (a), f., N.

Krodha,
;

as,

Kroiin, i, ini, crying out, calling out, weeping sounds like a camel). (e. g. ushtra-kros'in, making

of the owl-king Ari-mardana. Krfirdt'dra ("rand ), as, a, am, following cruel or savage practices.

Kriirdtman ("ra-df),
planet Saturn
;

of a daughter of Daksha. Krodha-ja, as, d, am, proceeding from or engendered by wrath, (especially
applicable to eight vices, hatred, envy, oppression, violence, &c.) Krodha-maya, as, i, am, a person

Kroihta, as,

m., N. of a man.

of angry disposition

murfhita, an,

d,

am, overcome
;

Krodhapassionate, angry. or infatuated with

(as),

anger, passionate, angry

called

m.

Krodha-varjtta, commonly Krodhaas, d, am, free from wrath, mild, calm. of a DSnava. N. Krodha-vaia, vardhana, as, m., as, m. the power of anger; (as, a, am), over-

Cor, = dora.

a kind of perfume,

Kroshtu (must form strong cases and may form weak cases from kroshtri, Gram. 128. c), a jackal; N. of a son of Yadu and father of Vrijinlvat or kroshtus). (in this last sense nom. sing, kroshtd Kroshtu-karna, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place. Kroshtu-pdda, as, m., N. of a man (as), Kroshtum. pi. the descendants of this man.
;

d, m. an epithet of the krura-drid and krura-Mana.] Krurdiaya, (ra-arf), as, d, am, one whose
[cf.
;

bowels are torpid or costive containing fierce animals (as a river &c.) ; of a terrible or fierce disposition. Kriiropanamhata ("ra-up"), as, d, am, connected with cruelty.

^f krurfa,
fills 1

as,

am, m. n. the beard

[cf.

puiUhikd orkroshtii-ptitChi, the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia; kroshlulta-pufdhikd or kroshtuf.

kreni, kretavya,

&c.

See

rt. kri.

[cf.

powered by anger, passionate, violent N. of several kinds of evil spirits (as), m., N. of a Rakshas ; (a), N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kasyapa. f.,
; ;

TerKroshtu-phala, as, vinnd.] Kroshtu-mdna and minalia Catappa, = inguda. kroshtu-mdya, as, m., N. of two men; (as), m. of these men. Kroshtu-vinnd, pi. the descendants
tree

m. the

kraidina, as, i, (fr. krirlin, q. v.), Ved. belonging to the Maruts or winds.

am

Kraidimya, f., scil. ishti, the Jshti or sacrificial oblation, sacred to the Maruts.
kraivya, as,
the Krivis.
jslsa kronda,

Krodhavas'a-ga, as,

d,

am,

subject

to anger,

under the influence of anger. Krodha-samanvita, Krodha-hantri, td, as, d, am, filled with anger. Krodhdnmta (dha-an), as, m., N. of an hsan.
wrathful, angfy. Krodhdmarsha-jihmatihru (dha-am), us, As, u, bending the brow with
a,

a plant, either Chaculiya, Hemionitis Cordifolia (pri(ni-parni), or Ramvasac ; [cf. drigdla-vinnd.]

(.

m.

(fr. krivi),

& king of

am,

Kroshtuka, as, m. a jackal ; N. of a man, cf. kraushtaki; (i), f. a female jackal ; a daughter of Krodha-vas and mother of the yellow apes. Kroshtuka-puddhikd,
vSsac
;

&c.
i,

Cf. kraunca.

(.

a plant,
;

commonly

Chaculiya,

JK\f7\krothin,
"aite krwla,
earlier

m.(?), N. of a man.
a,

anger and impatience.

as, d,

Hemionitis Cordifolia
[cf.

Krodhojjhita Cdha-uj

or, according to

some,

Ram-

),

am, free from wrath, composed, calm. Krodhana, as, d, am, inclined to wrath, passionate,
;

kroshtu-vinnd.]

angry (as), m., N. of a son of Kausika and pupil of Garga ; also of a son of Ayuta and father of
DevStithi
;

m., N. of a man. Hemionitis Cordifolia. disease of the knee.

Kroshtuka-mdna, as, Kroehtuka-mekhald, f. the plant

Kroshtuka-tiras, as, n. a

as,
;

am,

m.

n.

f.

(m. in the

f. according lexicographers), the breast, the chest, the bosom, (at the end of compounds the fern, can only

language

n. in later

works ;

also

to the

end

(a),

f.

a passionate

woman,

a vixen

cf.

(am),

n. the

Krodhaniya,

being angry, anger. at, d, am, anything which

injury. us, us, u, passionate, violent.
;

may

Krushlri, td, m. (not used in the weakest cases, kroshtu), a jackal; N. of a son of Yadu and father of Vrijintvat ; ((ri), f. the female of a jackal ;
;

in d, e. g.

kalydna-krodd, a woman with a

well-formed breast), the flank, the hollow above the hip ; the lap ; the interior of anything, the inner
(ad),

produce anger, provocative

(am),

n.

an

Krodhdlu, Krodhin, i,
buffalo;
letter r.

ini,

i,

passionate, angry; (i),

f.

dog;

(ii),
as, a,

mystical
irate

m. a name of the
or wrathful.

N. of another plant, [cf. Kroshlekshu, us, m. (fr. kroshtd = Idngali.] krosh'ri and ikshu?), a kind of sugar-cane, =
a kind of Convolvulus s'vetekshu.

a hollow [cf. udara and garbha]; m. a hog the esculent bulb of a kind of plant, =vdrdhi-kanda, [cf. krotia-kanyd]; N. of Sani or the planet Saturn; (d), f. a plant, =kroda-iudd.
part, a cavity,
;

Kroda-kanyd,
cl. 10.

(.

the esculent bulb of a kind of

krud,

Krodhishlha,

am, very

make
TgX.

thick

P. krudayati, -yitum, to [cf. kud, krud.]

kravis, kracruel, fierce,

plant;

= mahd-4rdvanikd.
Kroda-parnl,
f.

[cf.

kroda.]

Kroda-(udd, f., N. of a Kroda-pattra, am,

its

plant, n. a

krunth,
^

cl. 9. P. kruthnati, kruntMtiim, to embrace, to cling or adhere

kill,

krira, as,

a,

am (related to
;

marginal writing omitted in

proper place, a posta codicil to a will. script to a letter, a supplement,

a prickly nightshade,

vya), wounded, hurt, sore; bloody; raw;

ferocious, hard-hearted
pitiless;

Solanum

to

to be distressed, to pain, injure,

;

suffer pain,

be distressed

(another form for kunth.)

'3W krumu,

us,

f.,

Ved., N. of a river, a

hard, harsh, rough ; formidable, terrible; inauspicious (opposed to saumya and a-krura, and epithet of the first, third, fifth,
seventh, ninth, and eleventh signs of the zodiac, which are supposed to have a malignant influence); mischievous, destructive ; hard, solid ; strong (as a bow, opposed to manda); hot, sharp, disagreeable; (am), ind. in a formidable manner; (as, am), m. n. boiled red (as), m. a hawk ; a heron ; two plants, bhura&ta-fearatir ra.andanother plant, oleander, tankuia; (a), f., N.of a plant, rakta-punarnavd ;
rice
;

= kantakdrikd. Kroda-pdda, as, Jacquini, Kroddnka ( da-att), as, turtle, a tortoise.

tortoise.

m. *
m. a

tributary of the Indus.

wood

Ved. a piece of j<* krumuka, as, m., or match used to catch the sacrificial fire when kindled by friction ; [cf. krimuka, kramuka.]
P. (rarely A.) krofati, krus, -te, (ukroia, krokshyati, akrukshat, kroshtum, to cry out, shriek, yell, bawl, call out, halloo; to exclaim to cry, lament to weep to sound, make
cl.

Krodditghri (da-an), is, m. a turtle or tortoise. Krodl-mukha, as, m.(?) a rhinoceros. Krodeihta, (da-ifk), f. a kind of grass, = muttd. Krodi-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartmn, to fold to the breast, clasp to the bosom, clasp, emb/ace.
bracing.

i.

Kroifi-karaiia, am, n. folding to the breast, emKrodi-kriti, is, f. embracing, embrace. Krauda, as, i, am, fit for or belonging to a hog.

(am),

n. a

cruelty,

wound, a sore blood-shedding, slaughter, any horrible deed ; any frightful apparition.
;

IJfaraR*!! kronaka-varna, as, m., man.

N. of a
rt.

a singing noise (as the ear) : Caus. kroiayati, -yitum: Desid. dukrukshati : Intens. 6okruttyate, dokrufiti; [cf. Lith. klykiH,'toay;'kryksztauja;

Krurakarma-kril,
actions;

t,

t,

t,

perpetrating

cruel

krotha,

as,

m.

(fr.

kruth for
[cf.

Hib. cruitfyh, music, song ;' Lat. crocis, crocito ; Gr. Kpdfu, xpdfa, Goth, krukya.] Kpo-yy*)
' ;

a rapacious animal. Krura-karman, a, n. a bloody or terrible deed ; any hard or difficult labour ; (a, d, a), performing bloody or terrible deeds, = ka(a), m., N. of a plant, fierce, cruel, unrelenting
;

krunth

.'),

killing, slaying,

murder;

krdtha.]

rodha, &c.

See under

i.

krudh.

Kridmn,
Krushta,

d,

m.

krosa, kroshtu.

See under krus.

a jackal

[cf.

kroshtu.]

as,

d,

am,

scolding; wept, cried; at, abused ; (am), n.

noise, sound.

calling out, crying out, cried aloud, bawled; called

performing bloody or
relenting.

terrible deeds, fierce, cruel,

un-

crying, weeping,

sobbing

= 1000 Dandas, = 4000 Hastas, = J Yojana according to other authorities = 2000 Dandas, = 8000 Hastas, = J GavyOti (am), n., N. of a Sscalled a
;

a cry, a yell, a shriek, a shout, a call, calling out. a noise (e.g. karna-krofa, a noise in the ears) ; the range of the voice in calling or hallooing, a measure of distance, an Indian league,

Kroia, as, m.

Krura-koshtha, as, m. torpid or costive bowels unaffected by strong purgatives (as, d, am), one whose bowels are torpid or costive. Krura= gandha, as, m. sulphur (d), f., N. of a tree,
;

krauiifa, as, m. (fr. rt. kruni!, q.v.), a kind of curlew or heron (Ardea Jaculator) ; the emblem of the fifth Arhat of the present AvasarpinI ; a daughter of TamrS and the female curlew (f), f. mother of the curlews (as), m. a mountain, part of
; ;

kanthdri.

Kriira-i'arlta, as, d,

am,

cruel,

fero-

commonly

cious, addicted to cruel practices. krura-tra, am, n. cruelty, fierceness.

Krura-td, f. or Krura-danti,

Kos,

f. an Krura-dris', k, k, k, evilepithet of DurgS. eyed, of terrible aspect, mischievous, villainous, cruel ; also (k), m. an epithet of the planet Sani or Saturn
;

the Himalaya range, situated in the eastern part of the chain on the north of Asam ; one of the Dvlpas or surrounded by the principal divisions of the world, N. of a Rakshas ; N. of a pupil of sea of curds
;

man.

Kroia-tdla, as, m. a large or double drum.

an epithet of the planet Mars.

Krura-dhurta,

at,

(am), n., scil. asfra, N. of a mystical N. of a SSman also of a particular Vedic KrauAda-ddrana or kraunda-sudana, formula.
Sika-pOrni
;

weapon

kraufifa-dvlpa.
as, m. an epithet of the god of war, Karttikeya, who tore asunder the mountain KrauiWa. Kmunifa-

kva.
inl,
i,

263
i,

Klamln,

I,

becoming
{.

dvipa,as, m., N. of a Dvlpa, = krauiida.

KrauUa'

Klami-td, exhausted, weary. n. exhaustion, langour, fatigue.

Kldnta, as,
a,

tired, languishing, or klami-tva, am,

passions.

ffleda-bkdgin, i, inl, KleiSa-bhdj, k, k, k, having

;

having trouble.
KleiSasuffer-

trouble.

paha
emaciated.

(s"a-ap), as, a, am, allaying pain or

palliative
;

paksha, as, d, am, an epithet of horses, the flanks of which are similar to the wings of a curlew. Krawnta-pada,, f., N. of a metre consisting ol four lines of twenty-five syllables each. Krauiidapadl, f., N. of a place. Krauiida-pura, as, m., N. of a town. KrauMa-bandha, as, m. a parti-

am,

languishing; wearied; dried up, withering hausted ;

fatigued, exhausted, depressed in spirits or extired,

;

ing, consolatory, consoling

(as),

m.

a son.

Klefaka, as,
annoying,

I,

am,

giving pain, troublesome,

thin,

afflicting.

Kldnta-manas, as, He, as, low-spirited, languid, Kldnta-vadana, as, a, am, having a melancholy.
weary
t,
t,

Kldita,
Kle$in,
or suffering

as, d,
int,
;

am,

pained, distressed, afflicted.

i,

i,

connected with pain, causing pain

face. in,
{.

Krawida-randkra, am, n. the pass, caused by the deity KSrttikeya and by Parasu-rama see krauntdri below. KrauMa-vat,
Kraunla
;

cular kind

of knot.

Klanti,
t,

fatigue, weariness.

Kldnti-tthid,
invigorating.

Eteshtri, td,

hurting, injuring. m. one who causes pain or suffering.

relieving

fatigue,

refreshing,

K.raun an, m., N. of a mountain, =kraun<?a. dana (da-ad), am, n. the fibres of the stalk of the lotus (mrindla); N. of several plants, = gheitfull ;
another phnt, <<iii<<otaka; longpepper; (i), f. the seed of the lotus. Kraitnfdranya (fa-ar), am,n.,
forest. KrauAtdrdti (<!a-ar), is, m. an Kraunddri ( iaepithet of the deity Karttikeya. ari), is, m. an epithet of the deity Karttikeya and of the hero and Avat5ra Parasu-rama, who with his

Kldnti-ddheda, as, m. refreshing, restoring, re-

W^K
insect.

klita, as,

m. a kind of poisonous
kind of plant with
?.

moving

fatigue.

rc^r

kluv, cl. I.
afraid
:

A. klavate, to

fear,

be

klitaka, am, n. a
taka,

Caus. klavayati.
cl.

a poisonous root, Glycyrrhiza Glabra

(Kdla-kli-

N. of a

klid, klidyati, tikleda, kleduhyati and kletsyati, aklidat, and to be or become wet or kleditum klettum, damp Caus. P. kledayati, -yttum, to bedew, wet,
:

4. P.

the Indigo plant.) Klilakikd, f. the Indigo plant, Indigofera Indica.

am,
r|

n.

31it n

c(

klltanaka, am, n. a kind of plant,

kllb or Mlv,

*=ati-raed.
cl.
I.

arrows

made a

pass or defile through the

Kraunca

mountain.

Kraundiki-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

"sKf?

moisten Desid. dikledishali. ftklidishati, diklitsati: Intern, feklidyate, dekletti; [cf. Gr. KA.tio>.] Klinna, as, d, am, moistened, wet running (as an eye). Klinna-netra. as, a, am, having moist
: ;

A. kUbate or

klibishyate, klibitum (according to some also klivdyate), to be impotent, to behave like one who is impotent or like a eunuch ;
to be timorous, to be

N klivate, dikllbe,

krauda.

See under kroda

(fr.

last col.

eyes, pitiful.

Klinna-rartman,

a, n. excess

of the

modest or unassuming.

"STT kraurya, am, n.

fierceness,
ail 31 31

krvra), cruelty,
;

KUnnalacrymal discharge, watering of the eycs. Klinndksha (naJirid, t, t, t, tender-hearted.

aJc), as, a, am, having moist eyes, blear-eyed. Kleda, as, m. wetness, dampness, moisture ; runKleda-vat, an, atl, ning, discharge from a sore.
at, moist, flowing.

KTiba or kliva,
a eunuch
;

as, a,

am, impotent,
;

emasculated,

anger ;

hard-heartedness

terribleness.

In

=ti

krausasatika, as,

I,

am (fr.

krosa

+ 3ata), one who goes a hundred Krosas or leagues ; one who deserves to be approached from a distance of a hundred Krosas or leagues (as a religious teacher &c.).
stJiPs* kraushtika, as,

minded, neuter gender ; (as, am), m. n. the neuter gender ; ' eunuch ;' caillte, ' castrated ;' [cf. Hib. cailltean, ' caillim, I geld, castrate, destroy ;' cailleadh, emas; '

base

unmanly, timorous, timid weak, weakof the ; idle, slothful ; a coward

Kledaka,

as, a,

wet or moist;
excess of saliva.

am, wetting, moistening, making (as), m. phlegm in the stomach,

m. a wrong form
t,

for

Ttraushtuki, q. v. ^ ^ 5tii8nTn' kraushtukarna, as,

Kledan, d, m. the moon.

JKZedana, as,
(as),
[cf.
i, am, moistening, making wet m. phlegm, the phlegmatic or watery humor kapha] a species of phlegm (am), n. wet;
; ;

impoKltba-rupa, as, d, am, n. the am, Kltba-linga, neuter gender. Kliva-vat, ind. like a base man, like a weak-minded, effeminate person.
culation.']

Kltba-td,

(.

or kliba-tva,

am,

n.

tence, the being neuter. Ved. similar to a eunuch.

am, coming

from Kroshtu-karna.

kraushtuki,
fr.

is,

m.

ting,

moistening

oozing, trickling.

Klaibya or klaivya, am, n. absence of virility, impotence, unmanly behaviour, unmanliness, weakthe neuter gender. ness, timidity, cowardice
;

(a

patronymic

astrologer

kroshtuka), N. of a grammarian; N. of an N. of a warrior-tribe belonging to the ;

us, m. the moon ; a of the three humors of the body

Kledu,

morbid combination
(sannipdta), comklu, cl. i.

A. klavate, to move.
A.
klesate, tiklfse, klesito impede or ;

plication

of disorders.
as, a,

Trigarta-shashthSs.

Kledya,

am,

to

be moistened, to be wetted.

kles, cl. I.
obstruct

Kraush/itkiya, as, m. a prince of the warriortribe called Kraushtuki.

Mind,
lament
;

cl. I.
[cf.

P. A. klindati, Icrand and kland.]

-te,

to
;

turn, to speak articulately to strike, kill ; to distress.

^if!} kry-adi, a term of grammar to denote the roots of the ninth

first.

class

of which kr I

is

the

fsfil klib, p, f. (?),

(fr.
;

Ved. accomplishment
;

Si^T klesa.

See under

rt. klis.

klath,
,

cl. i.

P.,

Ved.
;

klrip ?) (Say.) the created world reading has klrib. )

(a various

to turn round, revolve, to

klathati, -thiform into

Lat. dades.~\

klaitakika, am, n. a fermented of the plant Klltaka liquor prepared from the root
(klltakilcd ?), wine, spirituous liquor.

clots or

lumps

to

kill

or hurt

[cf.

Klatkana, am,
into clots or lumps.

n.,

Ved. turning round, forming

Mis, cl. 9. P. klisnati, tiklesa, kletishyati and klekshyati, akle&t and aklikshat, kleditum and kleshtum, to torment, torture, trouble, molest ; to cause pain, afflict, dis-

klaibya or klaivya.

See under kllba.

kloma, am,

n. or kloman, a, a,

m. n.
),

tress

to suffer, feel pain, suffer distress

cl.

3i<fcnr kladwat, an,

Ved. wet, moist
'

ait,

at

(rt.

klid?),

(?).

klityate, diklise, kletishyate, akUiishta, tum, to be tormented or molested ; to be afflicted,

feel pain, suffer

4. A. kledi-

(in the earlier language

m.

in

the later n.

the

bladder; the lungs, the right lung; bile(?).

kland or klad

[cf. rt. iranrf], cl. I.

,

P. klandati, daklanda, klandisliyall klanditum, to call; to lament; to weep; cl. I. A. klandate or kladate &c., to be confounded or Hib. glaodhaim, I call, to grieve troubled [cf.
' ;
;

: Caus. P. A. kleiayati, -te, -yitum, to torment, molest : Desid. (iklikshati, fikliiishati, Intens. dikletishati, flklitishate, dikletishatc :

klota, as, out to; (S5y.) fear.

m., Ved.

= krosa,

calling

(cklidyate, deklenltti ; [cf. Cambro-Brit. glcesi, pain, to cause a pang, to suffer a pang.']

'

to

Klidita or klishta, as, a, am,

molested,

tor;

kva, ind. (fr. I. ku; according to Pan. V. 3, 12, VII. 2, 104, formed first fr. kim and then fr. the substitute ku with affix at), where ? in what place? whither? how? when? (rarely) how much
less
!

bawl, roar, shout

;'

Gr. K\dfa.]

mented,
for

distressed, afflicted

wearied, hurt, injured

;

[cf.

kutas]
te

Klamla,

as, d,

am

(fr.

kland

krand ?), Ved.

being in a bad condition,

worn

put to

shame

crying, noisy (?).

[cf.

P. kldpayati, -yitum, to klap, \speak barbarously (another form for ttlap); ' to speak.'] Lith. kalpu,
cl. 10.
;

connected with tradictory, inconsistent ; KllHta-vat, an, suffering; (am), ind. in distress.

conpain or
;

svid, nu, &c., in the

(e. g.

connected with the particles id, same manner as i. ka, q. v.

;

kva nu
of
in

those Kshatriya heroes ?)

kshatriydh iiirdh, where now are kva appears to be used as

Klishta-vartatl, at, suffering pain or distress. man, a, n. a disease of the eyelids ; [cf. klinna-

loc.

2. ka-

in
is

Manu X.

66.

(e. g.

kva

tfreyas-

tvam,

whom

vartman.~$Klishta-vritti,
wretched
life.

is,

is,

i,

leading

ox, or (/ata,

may

the preference ?) ; kra with 6A, denote, how is it with ? what has

klam

[cf. rt.

sram, the

rt.

klam

X seems
ficial

to the later artiprincipally confined

KHiyamdna,
Klishii,
is,
(.

an, a,

am, being

distressed.
;

poems], cl. i. 4. P. klamati, kldmyati, (akldma, klamishyati, klnmitum, to be or become to be defatigued, to be weary or tired or exhausted
;

affliction,

calamity, distress
;

service.

Kleda,

a, m.

pain, affliction, distress

pain from

pressed

[cf.

Gr. Kdfiva

Lat. lentus for clentus

(?)

disease, anguish ; wrath, anger ; worldly occupation ; care, trouble. KLeia-Ttarin, I, inl, i, causing pain,

Germ, lahm ; Old Germ, lam ; Lith. lumas.~\ Klama, as, m. fatigue, exhaustion, languor,
weariness.

KleiSa-ltshama, as, a, am, capable of Kletfa-da, as, a, am, enduring pain and trouble.
afflicting.

become of? (e. g. kva aham bhavani, what will become of me? leva galas tava mayy anuragah, what has become of your affection for me ?), or kva alone may have the same meaning (e. g. kva mkham, where is happiness? i.e. there is no such thing as kva kva or kutra kva implies exhappiness ) cessive incongruity, where is this ? where is that ? low distant is this from that, how little does this
;

Klamatha, Klamathu,

as, us,

m. m.

fatigue, exhaustion.
fatigue, languor.

Klefa-naiana, as, a, am, destroying distressing. or palliating trouble. Kleia-prahdna, am, n. terof mination distress, especially of worldly cares and

igree with that (e. g. kva furya-prabhavo vantah kva da alpa-vishayd matih, how can my limited intellect describe the solar race?); kvdpi (kva aft),

264
; ;

kva-janman.
kshaj or kshahj,
;

kshattri.
cl.

anywhere, somewhere, to some place, to any place, in a certain place sometimes kva (a, anywhere, somewhere, at any time; kva da na, anywhere (originally negative) ; na kvadana, nowhere ; kvaplace

I.

A. kshajate

or kshanjate, dakuhanje, kfhaiijitum, to to give ; cl. ro. P. kxhaiijayati, -yigo, approach tum, to live in distress ; to live in pain or want.

title Kshatriya 1 ; a man of the second or Kshatriya caste, a warrior, a soldier

military caste accepted the

(in this sense fancifully derived in Raghu. II. 53. ft. kshatdt tra ft. rt. (rot, i. e. a preserver from injury) ;
(i),
f.

did, anywhere, somewhere, to any place, in a certain in a certain case, sometimes ; at some ;

woman

time,

kshan, kshanana.

See kshan.

member of

the

of the second caste; the rank of a reigning or military order, the

;

once upon a time; kvadid leva/id, here there, here and there, in various places now then, now and then na kradid, nowhere, never, by no means
; ; ;

authority of the second caste

wealth
[cf.

water

the

yatra kvdpi or yatra kvada, wherever, wheresoever, to whatsoever place, anywhere; yatra kvadana, to whatsoever place, hither and thither, anywhere whenever, at any time, when, in any case or matter whatever ; yatra kva vdtha tatra tatrdpi, wherever there. Kva-janman, a, a, a, where born 1 Kva-nivdta, as, a, am, where dwelling 1
;

n. (said to be a corruption of ikshana, a glance, and not used in the

kshana, as, am,

;

m.

lexicographers make this word m. only), any instantaneous point of time, an instant, the twinkling of an eye, a moment (e. g.
earlier

literature

native

Kshatra-dharma, as, m. 8cc.~\ the duty of a Kshatriya, bravery, military conduct. Kshatra-dh<trman,d,d,a, having the duties of a soldier or of the second caste ; (d), m., N. of a prince.

body; N. of a deva-kehatra,

plant,

= tai/ara;

tuvi-kihatra,

kshatiam,
a

ace.,
;

or kshanena, inst. for an instant, in

Kshatradharmdnuga (ma-an),

as,

a,

am,
;

moment

kshaniit, abl. after an instant, immedi-

ately, directly, at

once

kthaite kshane, every instant,

;

every

Kvatya,
where
1

as, a,

am,

or kvatyaka, as, ikd,

or

am,
being

of or belonging to where

what place?

that very moment, same moment, immediately tat-kshanat, a moment immediately upon that) regarded as a

moment; tat-kshanam,
;

Kshafollowing or observing the duty of a soldier. tra-dhriti, is, f. the support of supreme power N. of a particular part of the RSja-sQya
ceremony.

in that

m. Jgjf kvanyii, us, Panic, Panicum Italicum.

kvan,
cl. I.

= kanyu,
;

a sort of

thirty Kalas or four minutes, or <j-j or according to other authorities equal to seconds a leisure moment, a vacant instant, leisure,

measure of time, equal to

;

Khatra-pa, as, m. a governor, a Satrap (a word found on coins). *- Kehatra-patt, is, m., Ved. the Kshatra-bandhu, us, us or possessor of dominion.
us, u, one
caste;

who

(us),

m. a member of
i.

belongs to the military order or second the Kshatriya caste a

;

(kshanam
kvanati, 6alcvana,
to
cf.

P.

kri, to have leisure for, wait patiently for ; kfita-kshana) ; a fit or suitable moment, an

mere

Kshatriya,

e. a

Kshatriya by birth but not by

bee) ; to make any sound ; to tinkle Caus. kiianayati, to cause to to make sound, to twang, sound, -yitum, to produce a sound with anything e. g. nupurai/t, with anklet ornaments ; [cf. Lat. cano; Goth, hana, ' a cock.']
: ;

\ kvaintum,

to sound

hum

(as a

opportunity, (kshanam kri or da, to give an opportunity) ; a festival ; a certain day of the fortnight, as

his actions (a term of abuse). Kxhatrabandhu-rat, ind. like a v/znioi. Kshatm-bhrit, t, t, t, Ved.

moon, change of the moon, &c. dependance, servitude the centre, the middle. Kshana-kshepa, as, m. a momentary delay. Kshana-da, as, m. an
the
full
;

one who holds or confers dominion. Kshatrayoga, as, m., Ved. union of the princely order.
dignity.

Kshutra-vat, an, ati, Kshatra-rani,

at,
is,

endowed with
is, i,

princely

Ved. favourable
i,
f.

astrologer

(a),

f.

Krnna,
instrument

as,
;

m. the sound

or tone of any musical

(am),
as,

n. night-blindness

sound in general. Kvanat, an, null, at, sounding.

m.

the moon.

night (giving leisure) ; turmeric water. ; Kshanadd-kara, Kshanadd-dara, as, i, m. f. a

;

to the princely order.

Kshatra-vardhana, as, am, Ved. promoting dominion. Kahatra-viflyd,

Kranarta, am,
musical instrument
boiler.
;

n.

sound of any (as), m. a small earthen pot or

sounding, the

Kvanita, as, a, am, sounded, twanged (as a stringed instrument) ; (am), n. sound, twang. Ki-iimi, as, m. the sound of a musical instrument ;
sound in general.

Kshaam, n. night-blindness, nycta~ Kshanalopsis [cf. kshapdndhya, naktdndhya.] drishta, as, a, am, momentarily visible, seen for an instant. Kshana-dyuti, is, f. momentary flash,
night-walker, a Rakshas, a fiend, a goblin.

nadandhya fda-dn
;

),

the knowledge or science possessed by the Kshatriya or military otder. Eshatra-mksha, as, m., N. of a tree, mudukunda. Kshatra-vriddha, as, m.,

Kshatra-widdhi, is, m., N. of one prince. of the sons of Manu Rau^ya. Kshatra-vridh, t, a Kshatram., N. of prince, = kshatra-vriddha.
veda, as, m., the Veda of the Kshatriya or military order. Kshatra-s'ri, is, is, i, Ved. possessing Kshatrasovereignty; (Siy.) possessed of power.
sava, as, m., N. of a
sacrificial ceremony. Kshatrdyataniya, as, d, am (fr. kfhatra + ayatana), Ved. based on the Kshatra or kingly power. Kshatropakshatra (ra-up\ as, m., N. of a prince. of a N. KsJiatraujas (ra-of), as, m., prince. Kshatrina, as, m., N. of a man.

N. of a

a.m

kvath,

cl. I.

P. kvathati, dakvatha,
;
:

[cf. adira-dyuti and kshana-prabhd.] Kshana-ni^vdsa, as, m. a porpoise, the Gangetic porpoise. Kshana-prakds'd, f. lightning. Kshana-prabha, as, a, am, gleaming or flashing for an

lightning;

instant; (a),
a,
able.

f.

boil, stew, decoct,

^\kvathishyati, akvathit, kvathitum, to prepare by heat to digest Cans.

lightning.

Itshana-bhangura, as,

Icvathayati, -yitum, to cause to boil, to boil, decoct. Kvatha, as, m. a decoction, an extract.

Kvathana, am,
Kvathita, at,
digested.

n. boiling, decocting.

a,

am,

boiled, decocted,

stewed,

Ki'dthti, as, m. a decoction, any solution or infusion prepared with a continued or gentle heat ; the mixture of the materials for a decoction ; pain, sorrow, cala-

am, perishing in an instant, transient, frail, perish-Kshana-bhuta.as, a, am, momentary, shortlived. Kshatia-mdtram, ind. for an instant merely, only for a moment. Kshana-mdtrdnurdgin (traan), i, ini, i, one whose affection lasts only a moment. Kshana-rdmin, 5, m. a pigeon. KshanaKshanavighna, am, n. a momentary hindrance.
i-idhvansin,
I,

Kshatrin,
second caste.

i,

m. a man of the

military order or

ini,

moment

(j),

m.

in a collapsing or perishing the name of a sect of atheistic

i,

Kshatriya, as, a, am, governing, endowed with sovereignty ; (as), m. a member of the military or reigning order which in later time constituted the
second
caste; (a), f. a woman of the military order or of the second caste ; (i), f. the wife of a

Kvdt/todbhava (tka~ud), as, a, am, produced by boiling ; (am,), n. blue vitriol used
mity,
as
distress.

a collyrium.

who deny the continued identity of any part of nature, and maintain that the universe perishes and undergoes a new creation every instant. Kshaphilosophers

man

of the second caste

this order.

ndntara (na-an), am,

(ft. 2.

n. the interval

of a

moment

(am),

n. the

power or

rank of

UJWW kv-adhah-stha, as, a, am

kvayi,
is,

ku-

adhas-stha), Ved. standing below on the earth.

m., Ved. a kind of bird.

while, the next moment, thereKshandrdha (na-ar), am, n. half the upon. measure of time called Kshana, half a moment, a
little

(e), ind. after a

Kehatriya-jdti, is, f. the mili- Kshatriya-ta, f. or kshatriyatary tribe or caste. tva, am, n. the order or rank of a Kshatriya.
tion

small space of time.

Kshatrii/a-dharma, as, m. the duty or occupaof the warrior-tribe, war, government, &c.

kvala, as or am,

m. or
i,

n.(?),

Ved. a

Kskanika,
f. lightning. duration.

an, a,

substance used for coagulating other substances.

am, momentary, transient (a), Kshamka-tva, am, n. momentary

;

Kshatriya-dharman,
prdya, as, d, am, mostly

d, d, a,

having the duties

of a soldier or of the second

tribe.

caste.

gilfT>li kvatitka, as,

am

consisting

Kshatriyaof the military

(ft.

met with somewhere common.

kvathi,
Agastya.
is,

or

occasionally;

kva-6it), rare, un-

Kthanita, Kshanin, momentary,

kiliana-dd.]

as, d,
i,

am, having
i,

a leisure

moment.

Kshatriya-mardana,

as, d,

am,

destroying

ini,

having a leisure
(in?),
f.

moment;
[cf.

transient;

the

m., Ved. an epithet of

night;

or destroyer of Kshatriyas. the chief of Kshatriyas.

Kshatriya-rdja, at, m. Kshatriyarshabha ( ij-

Bj*un kshanatu, &c.

kvapi, ind.

See under
rt.

rt.

kshan.

rish), as, m. best of Kshatriyas. Kshatriyahana, as, m. one who destroys the military caste. m. one who Kshatriyantakara ("ya-an"), as,
destroys the Kshatriyas.

somewhere, &c.
form

See kva.
kshattri.

See under

kshad.

kvel, cl. I. P. kvelati, to

shake or
rt.

Kshatriyika or
caste.
, f.

iltd,

f.

move
*s
>

(a less correct

for kshvel.)
i.

a r ot forming, according to native grammarians, some tenses of khya and daksh (e. g. the Fut. Uatyati; Inf. ktdtwn;
Aor. akidsit, akiaata; Perf. (akie).

kshatra, am, as, n. m. (probably fr. kshi; the m. form does not appear to occur),

military or reigning order, a

woman belonging to the woman of the second

dominion, supremacy, power, might (whether human

or supernatural, in the

Kfhatriyani,
tary caste
;

the wife of a

woman belonging to the miliman of the second caste.

I.

Veda

especially applied to the

;

power of Varuna-Mitra and Indra )

government,

kshad,

cl.

A., Ved.

kshadate,

^f ksha, as, m. (fr. 4. kshi), destruction ; loss, disappearance ; destruction of the world ; lightning ; a field ; the protector or cultivator of a field, a peasant, a husbandman ; a demon or Rakshas ; the fonnh incarnation of Vishnu as the man-lion or nara-sinha.

governing body, the military or reigning order (the members of which in the earliest times, as represented

by the Vedic hymns, were

generally called Rajanya, not Kshatriya; afterwards, when the difference between Brahman and Kshatra or the priestly and civil authorities became more distinct, the reigning or

cut to pieces, divide ; to kill ; to carve (meat), to distribute (food) ; to take (food), to consume, eat. (As a Sautra root
cut, dissect,

dakihade, to

kshad means
Kshattri,

'

to cover, protect, shelter.')

td,

m. one who
;

cuts anything,
;

one who

carves or distributes

an attendant

a door-keeper,

kshadat.
a porter
tri]
;

2G5
bearing.

a charioteer, a

coachman

[cf.
;

anu-kshat-

who fights from a chariot the son of a Sudra man and a Kshatriya woman, or the son of a Kshatriya man and a SDdra woman (called Ugra in Manu X. 9), or the son of a Sudra man and Vaisya woman (called Ayogava in Manu X. 13);
one
the son of a female slave
;

a measure of time 4. kshap, p, (., Ved. night ; to a whole day of twenty-four hours; equivalent water darkness kshapah or kshapd, ind. at Gr. Kvifyos, KviQas.] night ; [cf. Lat. creptis-culum ; Kshapotyaya (paa-at), as, m. the end of night. a. kshapana, as, d, am, destructive, one who
; ;

Kshamd-T)huj, k, k,k, patient;

(It),

m.

a king, a prince. Kshamd-yukta, as, d, am, endowed with patience, patient, enduring. Kshamdvat, an, all, at, patient, enduring, forbearing f., N. of the wife of Nidhi-pati.
;

(all),

Kshamamya,
patiently borne
;

(the proper

employment of
live in

destroys

(am), n. destroying, diminishing, suppressf.

;

a Kshattri

is

said to

be catching animals that

ing, expelling.

holes) ; a N. of Vidura as the son of a female slave, his father being the celebrated Vyasa (see Maha-bh.
I.

Kfhapd,

night

(Ved. only used in

inst.

pi.

7381); an

epithet of

Brahma

fish.
;

Kshadat, an, anti,

eating.

at, carving, dividing, tearing

Kshadana, am,
tearing; eating.

n. the act of carving, dividing,

turmeric. Kshapd-kara, as, m. 'making the night,' the moon. Ksliapa-ghana, Kshaas, m. a dark cloud or dark nocturnal clouds. a goblin. pd-dara, as, m. a night-walker a fiend, Kshapdta (pd-ata), as, m. a night-walker a

ks/Mpdbhis)

(inst. case of 2. is/torn), on the earth, on the floor (included by PSnini among the indeclinables with svar, diva, &c.); [cf. Gr. x a A""> XM"'Ce >

Khamd

as, a, am, to be suffered, to to be pardoned.

be

xa.fad.efv; xfia,uaA<fs.] Kshamd-dara, as, a, Ved. being in the ground or under the earth.

am,

Rakshasa, an imp or goblin.

Kshapd-ndtha,

03,

a, n., Ved. a carving knife ; pieces of food cut off or carved ; (according to Schol.) water.

Kshadman,

P. A. ksha\ noli, -nute, dakshdna, dakshane, kshanishyati, -te, akshanlt, kshanitum, P. to hurt, be injured injure, wound, break A. to hurt one's self, or wounded: Caus. kshdnayati, -yitum: Desid.

UJyJ kshan or kshan,

cl. 8.

Kshapdnta (j;a-a), as, m. dawn, Kshapdndhya (pd-dn), am, n. nightday-break. blindness, nyctalopsis; [cf. kshanaddndhya, nakKshapd-pati, is, m. the moon camtdndhya.] Kshapaha^pd-ahan), am, n. a dayandnight. phor.
m. the moon.
;

Knhamdpaya, nom. P. A. -payati, -te, -yttum, to ask any one's (ace.) pardon, to beg forgiveness. Kshamitavya, as, d, am, to be endured, to be patiently borne, to be pardoned.
Kshamitri,
td, tri, tri,

patient,

enduring, for-

bearing, indulgent.

Kshamin,
indulgent
;

kshapanl,{.=kshepanl,a:noax, anet.

t, int, i, patient, enduring, forbearing, capable, able. Kshamya, as, d, am, Ved. being in the earth,
;

terrestrial

x86vio$.

dikshanishati, -te: Intens. dartkshanyate, daitkshanti ; [cf. Gr. Kaivu, navai KaivvTau=kshanute;
;

kshapanyu,
transgression.

us,

m. an

offence,

aiv fa

',

perhaps also
us,

fflvofJMt for |(i/o^cu.]

Kshanatu,
slaughter.

m. a wound
n.

or sore.
injuring;
sore.
killing,

Kshanana, am, Kshananu,

Kshata,
us,

hurting,

as, d,

m. a wound, a am, wounded,

broken, torn, rent, destroyed, diminished, trodden or broken down; (am), n. a

hurt,

hurt, hit, injured, impaired, violated ;

A., 4. P. kshamate, P. and Ved. a. P. I Ishamati, kshamiti), dakshame, dakshdma, kshamishyate, -ti, and kshansyate, -ti, akshamishta, akshansta, akshamat, kshamitum and kshantum, tobepatientorcomposed, to suppress anger, keep quiet ;

HIIJ

i.

ksham,

cl. I.

as, d, am, borne, endured; patient, enduring ; (as), m., N. of a man ; of a hunter ; epi' thet of Siva [cf. kshamd] ; (d), f. the earth, the

Kshdnta,

patient one."

kshamyati

(ep. also

Kshdnli, is, f. patience, forbearance, endurance, Kshdntiindulgence, patient waiting for anything. mat, an, ail, at, patient, enduring, indulgent.

wound,

sore, contusion.

Kshata-kdsa,
;

as,

m.

to submit to (with dat.) ; to bear patiently, endure, put up with, suffer ; to pardon, forgive (with gen. or dat.

Kshdnti-vddin, i, m., N. of a Kishi; N. of Sakya-muni in one of his former births. Kshdntu, us, us, u, patient, enduring ; (us), m.
a father.

of the person,
that)
;

e.

g.

kshamasva tad me,

a cough produced by an injury [cf. kshata-ja, &c.] Kshata-ghna, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly Kukurason-kha, Conyza Lacera ; (a or i), f. a kind of insect ; lac, the animal dye. Kshata-ja, as, d, am, produced by a wound or injury of any kind (e. g.

to allow, permit, suffer ; to resist ; petent or able to do anything (with inf. ) : Caus. kshamayati, -te, -yitum, to ask pardon for anything (with double ace., e. g. tat kshamaye bhavantam,
I

forgive me to be com-

Kshdmya, as, d, or overlooked.

am,

to

be borne

to be pardoned

kshamuda, as or am, m. or n.
particular

(?),

number.
$\. i. or 10. P.

ask you to pardon that)

kdia, a kind of cough)

(am),

n. blood

pus, matter.
(as

Desid. dikshamishate,
Intens.

-ti,

to suffer or bear patiently : and dikshansate, -ti:

[cf.

uijjj kshamp,
*^ or
[cf. i.

kshampati
suffer,

"Kshata-tejas,

as, as, as,

dimmed, obscured

dankshamyate, dankshanti;
Angl.
Sax.

Goth.

kshampayati, -yitum, to

bear ;

Knhata-punya-leda, as, d, am, light or power). Kshata-yoni, having the stock of merit exhausted.
is,
f.

hramja (?);
1

hremman,

'to hinder,

ksham.']

woman who

has been violated, one no longer

disquiet. ]

T5PT kshaya.
4. Jcshi, p. 266.

See under

rt. 2.

kshi

and

rt.

a virgin. Kshata-vikshata, as, d, am, mangled, covered with cuts and wounds. Kshata-vidhvansin,

as, d, am, to be borne or endured, bearable, to be suffered or submitted to patiently, to be pardoned or forgiven.

Kshantavya,

U|4|VJ

kshayathu, us, m. cough

kshavathu.)

(a

wrong
i. kshi.

of pot-herb, Convolvulus Argenteus. K*hata-vritti, is, f. destitution, the being without the means of support, living on what one can get. Kshata-vrana, as, m. a sore produced by an Kshttta-vrata, as, d, am, a violator of a injury.
i,

m. a

sort

form

for

Kshantri,
submissive.
2.

id, tri, tri, pardoning, bearing patiently,

f.

kshayad-mra.
(making kshds
in the
',

See under

ksham,.

nom.

case),

vow

Ved. the ground, the earth, -^Qtav [cf. %a^ai, &c.] Ksha-pdvat, an, m., Ved. an earth-protector,
a ruler, a governor.

qj

^
;

s.

P. ksharati, (akshara, kshar, ksharishyati, akshdrit, ksharitum (ep.

cl. I.

or religious engagement. n. Agallochum or Aloe wood.

is, is, i, victorious,

Kshata-hara, am, Kshatdri ("ta-ari),

IZthatottha (ta-

Kshama,

as, d,

am,

patient

enduring, suffering,

triumphant.

ttf), as, d,

am, produced by injury. Kshatodara am, n. flux, dysentery. Kshatodbhava fta-ud"), as, d, am, produced by injury; (am),
(to-tta"),
;

bearing, submissive,resisting; adequate, competent, able, fit for (with inf. or at the end of a compound, vayam

d. I. A. ksharate, Ved. d. i. P. kshariti, Ved. inf. ksharadhyal), to flow, stream, glide; to flow away; to stream forth; pour out (either in active
or
neuter

tyaktum kshamdh, we kshama, able to go)

;

are able to quit ; gamanafriendly ; favourable ; bear-

run
fall

sense) ; to drop, distil, trickle, ooze, to melt away, wane, perish, be destroyed ; to or slip from, to be deprived of (with abl.):

n. (?) blood

Kshataujas (takthata-ja.] oj), as, ds, as, weakened, reduced, impaired.

[cf.

able,

tolerable;

fit,

appropriate,

becoming

suitable,

Kshati,

is,

f.

injury, hurt, a

wound

destruction

damage, disadvantage.

proper for (with gen. of the person, e. g. kshaKauravdndm, proper for the Kauravas ; or with inf., e. g. na sa kshamah kopayitum, he is not a

Caus. kshdrayati, -yitum: Desid. diksharishati : Intens. tdksharyate, (dksharti; [cf. Lat. scateo?].

mam
fit

uiM
I. a,

kshap,

cl. i

^^ be

abstinent, to

P. A. kshapati, -te, to Caus. fast, to do penance

:

object for anger)

(as),

m. a N. of

'

Siva,

the

kshapayati, -yitum, to regret

sorrowfully, miss.
;

Tcthapana, as, m. a Buddhist mendicant

patient;' (a), f. patience, forbearance, indulgence; personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Pulaha ; resistance ; the earth ; an epithet of Durga ; N. of a

Kshara, as, d, am, melting away, perishable; Kshara(as), m. a cloud ; (am), n. water ; a body. jq or kshare-ja, as, d, am, produced by distillation. Kehara-pattra, f., N. of a plant, drona-pushpi.

Kshara-bhdva,

as, d,

(as,

shameless, impudent?; (am), n. abstinence, chastisement of the body, defilement, impurity. Kshapanaka, as, m. a mendicant, especially a

am),

female shepherd the tree Acacia Catechu (khadira) N. of a species of the Atijayati metre [cf. utpalini\
; ; ;

Ksharaka, a*, ikd, Ksharana, am, n.

distilling,

am, mutable, dissoluble. am, pouring forth.

the act of flowing, trickling,

',

dropping (e.g. angull-ksliarana, perspiraat, flowing, running, trickling,

liquefied, oozed,

also Buddhist mendicant, who wears no garments a Jaina mendicant; an author (as), m., N. of supposed to have lived at the court of king Vikra;

night (wrong form for kshapd) (am), n. propriety, ' fitness [cf. Hib. cam, strong, stout, mighty ; power, ;' Rshama-td, f. or kshacama, brave.'] might
'

tion of the fingers).

Ksharat, an, and,

oozing.

ma-tva, am, n.

ability, fitness, capability.

Ksliama-

Ksharita, as, a, am, dropped,

trickling, flowing.

vat, an, all, at,

knowing what

maditya.
2.

Kshamd-kalydna,
kshap,
cl. 10.

proper or right. as, m., N. of a pupil of

is

Ksharin,
(i),

P. kshapayati, -yicast,

\ turn,
[cf.

to send, throw,

direct,

&c.

Jinalabhasuri, who composed 1794 A. Kshamd-tala, mentary on the Jiva-vi6ara.

D. a com-

m.

I, inl, i, flowing, dropping, trickling; the rainy season.

am,

n.

Kshara,

as, d,

am,

caustic, biting, corrosive, acid,

Goth,

the earth.
ukapa."]

Kshapayat, an, anti,

Jfshapita, as,
d,

=
at, casting, sending. sent, cast, directed. rt.

Kshamd-c/Mns'a, as, m., N. of a

tree,

igru.

Kshamdnvita (md-an),

as, d,

am,

in these senses ft. pungent, saline (according to some rt. kshat), anything converted to alkali or ashes by
distillation
;

am,

endowed with

patience, patient, enduring, forgiving. Kshamd-pati, is, m. lord of the earth, a king.

(as),

m. juice,

essence

treacle, molasses;

any corrosive or acid or

alkali

saline substance, especially

an

^TC
'

3. kshap.

See Caus. of

4. kshi,

to destroy.'

Kshamapanna (md-dp), as, d, am, forbearing, Khamispara, as, d, am, very patient, forpatient.

such as soda or potash; caustic alkali, one species of cautery ; glass ; a rogue, a cheat ; (ant),

3V

266
n.
salt

kshara-kardama.
factitious

kshaya-vayu.
(fr. kshattri),

or medicinal

salt,

commonly
;

black
a

kshattra, am, n.

Ved.

vid-lavana and krishna-htrann] water. Kshdra-kardama, (if, m. a pool of saline or acid mud; N. of a hell. Kfhdra-karman, a, n. apply[cf.

community or number of attendants or

T5JT3 kshdlra, as,
i,

servants.

planet Mars; an epithet of the demon Naraka; (a), f. an epithet of Sits, the wife of Kama ; (am), n., N.

of a

am

circle

(fr.

kshatra), be-

of the iky.

of

snail (

= bhu-naija)

ing caustic alkali (Lapis Infemalis) to proud flesh Sec.; Kshdraor applying acid remedies in general. kritya, as, a, am, to be treated with caustic alkali.

longing or relating to or peculiar to the second or military tribe ; (am), n. the second or military tribe ; the dignity of a ruler or governor.

tala,
1

am,

Kshiti-jnnlu, w>, m. a kind an earth-worm. Kshitin. the surface of the earth, the region
;

Kfhdra-taila, am,

n. oil

cooked with alkaline

Kshdtri,
caste

is,

m.

the son of a

man
?).

of the second

' below the earth. K&hiti-deva, as, m. the earthKthiti-devata, f. the god, an epithet of a king. Kshitideity of the earth, epithet of a Brahman.

am,

Kshdra-traya or kfhdra-tritaya, ingredients. n. natron, saltpetre, and borax. Kshdra-dald, a kind of f. Kshara-dru, us, m. pot-herb, ^Mlli.
;

(by a

woman

of another caste

kshanta, &c.

See under
a,

i.

ksham.
kshai),

the tree Bignonia Suaveolens

[cf.

ghantd-pdtali.]

kshama,
scorched, singed
;

as,

am

(ft.

rt.

Kshara-nadi, I. a river in hell, the water of which is alkaline. Kshdra-pattra, as or am, m. or n. (?), or kshdra-pattralm, ae, m. the pot-herb Chenopodium Album. Knhara-pdla, at, m., N. of
a Ki-hi.

dried up, emaciated, wasted, fallen

f.

away, thin, slim, slender; weak, debilitated, infirm,

slight.

Kshdma-td,

or

kshdma-tva, am,
;

n.

Kshiti-nagu, as, m. a kind of snail ( = bhu-ndga) an earth-worm (?). KshitiKshitinatha, as, m. 'lord of the earth,' a king.
or rather snail-shell
'
;

dhara, as, m. earth-supporter,' a mountain. Kshiti-dhdrin, i,im,i, carrying soil or earth. Kshiti-dhfnu, us, f. the earth considered as a milch-cow. Kshili-nanda, as, m., N. of a king.

emaciation, thinness, slendemess

debility.

l\&ha-

/iW//-ii-Wiii,
at,
;

/*,

f.

saline

soil.

kxhdra-madhya, Aspera [cf. apdmdrga]

useful
in

m.
its

the plant Achyranthes alkaline ashes make it

Kshdra-mrittikd, f. washing clothes. especially an impure sulphate of soda. Kihdra-melaka, as, m. an alkaline substance. Kshdra-meha, as, m. a morbid state of the urine, in which its smell and taste resemble that of potash. Kshdra-rasa, as, ra. a saline or alkaline flavour.
saline soil,

ma-vat, an, ail, at, Ved. scorching, singeing, drying up epithet of Agni (tl), (., scil. is/iti, N. of a particular sacrificial ceremony. Kshdmdsya ("mads ), am, n. any diet or any state of the body (as
; ;

menstruation) incompatible with a particular medical treatment.

m. earth-protector,' a king. Ks/titipa, pati, is, m. lord of the earth, a king, a sovereign. Kshiti-pdla, as, m. earth-protector,' a king, a prince. Kshiti-pitha, am, n. the surface of the earth. Kshiti-putra, as, m. a son of the earth, an epithet of Narakz. Kshiti-pratishtha, as, d, am,
as,
'

fw^
nom., ace.,

kshdman,
loc. sing.),

a, n.

(occurring only in
ground;
[cf.a.

dwelling or abiding on the eznh. Kshiti-bhuj, It, m. one who enjoys the earth, a king. Kshitibhrit,
t,

m.

Ved.

'earth-supporter,'

earth, soil,

Kshfti-mandala, am,
plant,

n. the earth,

a mountain; a king. the globe.

Kshdra-vriktha, as, m. the tree Bignonia Suave[cf. kshdra-dru] any tree yielding abundant Kshdra-ire&htha, as, m. the tree Butea potash. Frondosa also = kshdra-vriksha ; (am), n. alkaline earth; [cf. vajra-kshdra."] Kfhdra-shatka, am,
olens
; ;

ksham.]

Kjiiin*"q kshdmd-prastha, as, m.,

town.

N. of a

Kshiti-rith, t, or l-shili-ruha, a tree.*-Kshiti-lava-l)huj, k,

m. a as, m. one who

^TT! kshara.

See under

rt.

kshar, p. 265.
2. kshal.

n. six kinds of trees distinguished

by

their juice, as

kshalana, &c.
kshds, x

See under
2.

possesses a small tract of the earth, a petty prince. Kshiti-vadarl, f., N. of a plant, bhii-vadarl. KshitiKthiti-vardhana, as, m. a corpse. vritti, is, f. (patient) behaviour like that of the

the Butea Frondosa, Grislea Tomentosa, Achyranthes

Aspera, Cowach, Ghanti-patali, Coraya. samudra, as, m. or kshdra-sindhu, us,
ocean.

Kshdram. the salt

nom. case of
P.,

ksham, q. v.

Kshdra-sutra, am, n. acid thread, applied to fistulas &c. Kshdrdksha ("ra-ak"), ae, a, am, having an artificial eye made of glass. Keharagada

TJCT
power
ing.

i. kshi, cl. i.

Ved. kshayati (only

the pres. seems to occur), to possess, have

over, rule, govern, be master of (wiih gen.).
at, possessing, ruling, governas, a, am, Ved. ruling or

Kshitivritti-mat, an, atl, at, patient like Kshili-vyudasa, as, m. a cave within the earth. Kshili-sttta, as, m, an epithet of the demon Naraka ; also of the planet Mars [cf. Imliitith6 earth.
;

earth.

(ra-ag),

as, m. alkaline particles

remedy prepared by extracting the from the ashes of plants. Kshdn. sea-salf.

Kshayat, an, anti, Rshayad-vira,

Kshitifa (ti-i^a), as, m. a ruler of the pulra.] earth, a king. Kshitisa-vans'dvali-tarita, am, n. ' genealogy and history of the kings,' title of a work
in the last century, being a family chronicle of the viceroys of a part of Bengal. Kshitlitiara a m. (ti-if), as, kmg. Kshity-adili, is, f. the Adin' of the earth, an epithet of DevakI, the mother of Krishna.

ra(6ha(ra-a6fha), am,

Kshdrdtijana

governing

men; an

epithet of Indra, Rudra,

and

composed

(ra-ari), am, n. an alkaline unguent.

Ksha-

rdmbu (ra-am),
juice or fluid.

kshdroda (ra-uda), as, m. or kshdrodaka (ra-iuF), am, a. an alkaline

u, n. or

Pushan ; (Say. as if fr. 2. kshi), possessed of abiding or of going heroes such as sons &c.
I. kshit, t, t, t, ruling, a ruler, a governor, a sovereign, (used in comp., e. g. mahi-kshit, q. v.)

ra-ua), is, m. the salt ocean. Kfharaka, as, m. alkali; a juice, essence; a blossom, a new-blown flower or a young fruit; a bud or a multitude of young buds a cage or basket
rodadhi
(
;

Kshdrdmbudhl (ra-am),

Tcsha-

Kshitcan,

d,

m.

air,

wind.

for
^

2.

kshi,

cl.

2.

6.

P.,

Ved.

ksheti,

fin 4"**

kshi, cl.

Tcshiyati, Mkshdya, ksheshyati, kshetum, to abide, stay, dwell, reside (used especially of an undisturbed or secret residence) ; to inhabit ; to re-

I. 5. 9.

P. kshayati, kshi-

noti,ksliinati,{il:shdya,ksheshyati,a}:shaishit, kshetum, to destroy, corrupt, ruin, to make an

Pass, kshiyate, to wane ; 'to kill, injure to be diminished, waste away, perish Cans. kehayayali or kshapayati or Ved. kshapayati,

or net for birds or

fish

a washerman.
f.

accusing of unfaithfulness ; (am), n. converting to alkali or ashes ; distilling. Ktharaya, nom. P. ishdrayati, -yitum, to fur-

Kshdrana, am,

a, n.

main; to be quiet; to go, move, approach: Caus. ishayayati or kghepayati, -yitum, to make a
person live quietly ; to pacify. I. Icshaya, as, m. (for a. see under
below), an abode,
the house of
olens.
1.
rt.

end of; to
decrease
;

4. kzhi

-yitum, to destroy, ruin,

make an end
:

of, finish

to

weaken:
i.

Desid.

nish or

mix with

t'ikehlshati
[cf.

Intcns.

acid substances
;

with acid substances

to torture a person to speak ill of a person ; to

;

habitation, dwellingplace, seat, house [cf. ura-kshaya] ; family, race ;

residence,

teksliiyate,

6ekshayiti, feksheti;

Gr. (criVm^i ?] .

abuse, accuse, calumniate.

Kfhdrika,
strained
falsely

(.

hunger.
a,

dominion (?). Yama, god of death Kshaya-taru, us, m. the plant Bignonia Suave;

Kshdrita, as,

am,

distilled

calumniated, ; accused (especially of adultery), accused of a

through alkaline

ashes

from &c.

saline matter,

kshayana,

at, d,

am, Ved.
;

habitable (?); (as),

m. a
(am),

crime, guilty.
i-

place with tranquil water n. a dwelling-place.

a bay, harbour (?)

kshal,
;

cl. I.

P. kshalati, -litum,
;

Kshayas,
3. kshi, 2. kshit,

is,

to flow

to collect

[cf.

Mar.]
rt.

as, n. a dwelling-place, habitation. f. abode, residence ; going, moving.

kshaya, as, m. (for i. see under a. kshi last col.), loss, waste, wane, diminution, destruction, decay wasting or wearing away fall (as of prices, opposed to vriddhi, e. g. kshayo rriddhis fa panydndm, the fall and rise in the price of commodities) ; removal ; end, termination (e. g. nidrd-kshaya, the end of sleep dina-kshaye, at the end of day ; jiritakshaye, at the end of life kshayam yd or gam, to become less, be diminished, go to destruction, come
; ; ;

10. P. kfhdlayati, afiksftalat, -yitum, to wash, wash off, purify, cleanse, clean, make clean ; to wipe away; [cf. Lith. tkalauju, 'to wash off;'
stcalbju,

uj f t N

2.

kshal (related to

kshar),

cl.

to

wash

;'

Mod. Germ,

spiile

?].

KttdlMO, am,
with water
;

n.

washing, washing

off,

cleansing

t, t, t, dwelling, an inhabitant, (at the end of several compounds, e. g. antariltsha-kshit, an inhabitant of the air &c.) Kabila, (. the earth. i. Icshiti, is, f. (for a. see under rt. 4. kshi below), an abode, a dwelling, habitation, house, residence the earth, the soil of the earth ; [cf. uru-ksJiiti]
;

to an end, perish) ; consumption, pthisis pulmonalis sickness in general ; the destruction of the universe
(in algebra) a negative quality, a

minus.

Kfliaya-

causing destruction or ruin, destructive, ruinous, terminating; liberating from existence. Kshaya-kdla, as, m. the end of all things,

kara, as,

t,

am,

sprinkling.

(ayats),

f.

pl. f

Ved. settlements, colonies, races of

Kshdlaniya or kshalitavya, as, a, washed, to be cleansed with water.

K'hdlayat, an, and,
sprinkling.
at,

am,

to be

men,
gods.

nations,

men

in general

the families of the

the period of destruction. Kshaya-kufa, as, m. a consumptive or phthisical cough. Kihaya-krit, t, t, t, or kshiiyan-kara, as, t, am, causing ruin or
loss
;

washing,

cleansing,

m. f. a particle of earth, dust. Kshiti-kampa, as, m. an earthquake. m. the tree Mimosa Khayar; Kshitt-kshama,
Kihiti-kana,
as,
a,
,

destructive.

Celtis
tion').

Orientalis, = jtvanti

Kahaya-nasHni, t. the plant (' removing consumpKxhaya-paksha, as, m. the dark fortnight,

Kshdlila, as,

a,

am,

cleansed, cleaned, washed. rt. i.

T%3 kshava.
TrT kshali,
scorching, heat.

See under
is, f. (fr.

kshu.

Kshlti-kshit, t, m. a ruler of the kluidira."] earth; a king, a prince. Kt/titi-khanda, as, m. a clod or lump of earth. Kshiti-garbha, as,m., N.
[cf.

that of the moon's wane. Kshaya-ytikti, is, f. or ksltaya-yoga, as, m. necessity or opportunity of destroying. Knhaya-roga, as, m. consumption.

i*Aat),Ved. singeing,

of a Bodhi-sattva. Kshiti-ja, as, a, am, earth-born, produced of or in the earth ; (as), m. a tree a kind of snail ( bh-u-ndga) ; an earth-worm ; N. of the
;

Ksltayarogi-tva, am, n. or kshayurogi-td, f. consumption. Kshaya-voyin, I, inl, i, consumptive.

Kshayorv&yu,

us, in. the

wind that

is

to

blow

at

kshaya-sampad.
the end of the world.
loss, ruin, destruction.

kshlra-ntra.
inst. pi.

267
;

Kshaya-sampad,

t, f.

total

2. kship, p, i. (only used in nom. and kshipas and kshipdbhis), Ved. the fingers.

instrument with which missiles are thrown a kind of net.

;

an oar ;

t. kshayana, a$, a, am, destroying, annihilating, driving away, dispersing; (often at the end of com-

(as),
f.

Kshipa, as, d, am, a thrower, striking, hitting m. throwing, casting, insulting, reviling (a),
; ;

pounds,

e. g.

asura-kskayana, pigdCa-kshayana,

sending, casting, throwing, &c.

for

night

(a

wrong

&c.)

form

kshapd.)

Kthepani, is, f. an oar a net, a fishing-net. Kshepaniya, as, d, am, to be thrown or cast (am), n. a sling, any instrument for casting missiles. Kshepiman, d, m. great velocity, speed.
Kshepishtha, as,
speediest.
d,

Kshayathu, us, m. consumption. Kshayayitatya, as, a, am, to be destroyed. Kshayin, i, inl, i, wasting, decaying, fragile; consumptive. Kshayi-tva, am, n. fragility. Kshayishnu, us, us, u, destroying, wasting, decaying, perishing
;

Kshipaka, as, m. an archer, a warrior. Kshipana, am, n. sending, despatching, throwing,

casting
;

am

(see kshipra), quickest,

reviling, abusing.

Kshepiyas, an,
quick, speedier.
;

asl,

as (see kshipra), more

to

missile

perishable, fragile.

Kshipani, is, m. a stroke or blow with a whip ; a weapon (is or i), f. an oar a kind of net. Kshipanu, us, m. an archer a weapon ; air, wind.
; ;

Kxltfptavya, as, d, be reviled or abused.

am,

be

cast or thrown, to

Kshayya,
a-kshayya.]
5. kshi, is,

as, a,
f.

am,

perishable, decaying;

[cf.

destruction; waste, loss.

;

Kshipanyu, us, us, u (fr. kshlpatia ?), fragrant, sweet-smelling ; diffusive, what may be sent or scattered; (us), m. the body; spring, the season of
spring.

Ksheptri,

td, trl, tri, a thrower, caster, sender.

Kshepya,
round
(as a

as, d,

am,

to be

thrown

to be thrown

garment).

Kshita, as, a, am, wasted, decayed, exhausted weakened ; poor, miserable. Kskitdyus (ta-dy), us, us, us, Ved. one whose life goes to an end, one whose life is forfeited.
2. kshiti, is,
(.
;

Kshipat, an, ati or and, at, throwing,

abusing, reproaching. Kshipati or kshipasti,
i,

casting

kshiya.
;

See under
f.,

rt. 4. kshi.

kshillika,
du.,

Ved. the arms.

N. of the grand-

mother of king C'akra-varman.

(for I. see

under

rt. i.

kshi above),
;

wane ; a period of the destruction a kind of of the universe, the end of the world perfume rofana ; (is), m., N. of a man.
loss, destruction

Kshipta, as, d, am, thrown, cast; sent, despatched, dismissed, &c. ; (a), f. night, (like kshipd, a wrong form for kshapd)', (am), n. a wound caused by
shooting or throwing.
distracted

TSMeJ

kshiv, cl. I. 4. P. kshevati, kshi-^vyati, to eject from the mouth, spit, spit
[cf.

Kshiyd,

f.

loss,

waste, destruction

offence against

the customs.

Kshina, as, a, am, diminished, wasted, expended, worn away lost, destroyed injured, broken, torn
;
;

subdued, suppressed
slender,

thin, emaciated, feeble

delicate,
is,
i,

poor,

miserable.

Kshlna-gati,

ii,

Kshipta-fltta, as, d, am, mind, absent. Kshiptai!itta-td, f. absence of mind. Kshipta-deha, as, a, am, prosKshipta-bheshaja, trating the body, lying down. as, t, am, Ved. healing wounds caused by missile weapons. Kshtpta-yoni, is, is, i, of despicable descent (?), such a man is not allowed to become a
in
Ritvij.
staff.

out,

vomit;

shthiv and kshiv.]

4. kshi, q. v.

'Eft kshi,

another form for

cl.

kshij,
or groan as in

I.

P. kshijati, tikshlja,
inarticulately, to sigh

kshljitum, to sound
distress.

with slackened or diminished motion or progress. Kshlna-tamas, as, m., N. of a Vihara. Kshinatd,
f.

Kshipta-laguda, as,

d,

am,

flinging the

Kshijana, am, n. the whistling of hollow reeds or bamboos.

or kshina-tva,

am,
;

away, diminution, decay

;

n. the state of wasting the state of being worn

;

away or injured emaciation, thinness slenderness. Kshina-dkana, as, d, am, impoverished. Kshina-pdpa, as, a, am, one whose sins are destroyed one who is purified after having suffered the consequences of sin. Kshina-punya, as, d, am, one whose merit is lost one who has enjoyed the fruits of merit and is doomed to labour for more in another
; ;

is, f. throwing; sending; solving a explaining or understanding a hidden meanto the square of the the to be added ing ; quantity least root multiplied by the multiplicator, to render

Kshipti,
;

kshma.

See under
kshiba.

4. kshi ist col.

riddle

kshlb

and

See kshw, kshiva.

it

capable of yielding an exact square root latter sense also kfhiptikd.)

(in the

?), us, us, u, throwing, in the way ; obstructive, casting, throwing obstacles scornful, or fond of abusing (?).

Kshipnu

(or

kshipnu

kshlra, as, am, m. n. (probably fr. kshar, but according to Unadi IV. 34. fr. r/has), the milky juice or sap of milk, thickenedjpiilk the the plant Pinus Longifolia ; plants resn^|pf water; (as), m., N. of a grammarian [cf. kshlra;

birth.

Kshina-madhya,
i,

as, a,

am,

slender-waisted.

Kshipyat, an, anti,

Kshina-uat, dm,
iia-vdsin,
(t),

Kshlatt, at, wasted, decayed. inl, i, inhabiting a dilapidated house ;

pigeon.
lost courage, destitute

Kshtpyamdna,
thrown, &c.

as,

at, throwing, sending. d, am, throwing, tossing;

;

svdmin]; (d), f., N. of a plant [cf. kdkoli]; (i), f., N. of several plants containing a milky sap ; a small
shrub, Asclepia Rosea, also

dugdhikd ;
;

casting aside, throwing off; sending, directing

being

Mimosa, M. Kauki

[cf.

kshirikd]

a species of gigantic swallow-

d,

m. a dove or am, one who has

Kshina-vritti,

Kshina-rikrdnta, as, of prowess.

is, is, i,

out of employ, having

(compar. kshepiyas, superl. kshepishtha), springing, flying back with a spring,

elastic (as a bow); quick, speedy, swift; (as), m., N. of a son of Krishna; (am), n. a measure of time the part of the equal to -J^ Muhurta or 15 Etarhis hand between the thumb and fore-finger and the cor;

Kshipra,

as, d,

am

KsTilnaone whose strength is wasted, weak, impotent. Kshina-s'arira, as, d, am, having a thin or emaciated body. Kshlna-sukrita, as, d, am, Kshlndnga having one's stock of merit exhausted. (na-an), as, d, am, having emaciated limbs.
subsistence or maintenance.

no means of
dakti,

is, is, i,

wort; Euphorbia Scc. Kshtra-kaMuktn, i, m., N. of a reed, Lipeocercis Serrata (kshlrls'a).*- Kshirakantha or kshira-kanthaka, as, m. an infant, a ' young child, having milk in its throat." Kshlrakaiida, att, a, m. f. a kind of pot-herb, black Bhuincoonra, Convolvulus Paniculatus; [cf. kshira-vidari.~\

Kehira-kalambha,

Kshindjya-karman (na-dj), d, m. a Buddhist. Kshlndshta-karman (na-ash), a, m. (with

Jainas) an Arhat or inspired teacher.

responding part of the foot; (am), ind. quickly, immediately, directly; (a*), ind. shortly afterwards, Gr. thereupon (e), ind. directly, immediately [cf.
; ;

Kshira-kdkolikd

or kshira-kdkoll,

KpoiTrpfo.]

Kxhipra-kdrin, i, inl,i, acting or work-

of the eight principal is a root from the Himalaya yielding a milky juice Kxhira-kdndaka, as, m. the plant [cf. kdkoll.]
;

kihairakalambhi. f. a drug, one medicaments of the Hindus ; it

see

Kshtyamdna,
decaying.

as, d,

am,
to

perishing, wasting away,

ing quickly, skilful. Kshipra-dhanvan, d, a, a.Ved. armed with an elastic bow or one which flies back

with a spring.
as, a,

Ksheya,

am,

be destroyed or removed.

9> cl. 5.
oii,

P. A. kshinoti, -nute,
kill,

-nute(t), to

to hurt,

=4.
;

Mi.
fsfj
horn.
I.

Kshipra-pdkin, t, inl, i, ripening m. the tree Hibiscus Populneoides [cf. gardabhdnda.~\ Kshipra-tyena, as, m. a species of bird. Kshipra-mndhi, is, m. a species of Sandhi produced by changing the first of two conquickly; (t),
;

current vowels to

kshidra, as,

m.

disease

the sun

accent
[cf.

on

a syllable

khaipra.~\ Rakshas (swift-handed).

semivowel ; also the Svarita formed by this kind of Sandhi; Kshipra-hasta, as, m., N. of a
its

Tithymalus Antiquorum (sntihi), and Calotropis Kfkira-kdshlhd, (., N. of a Gigantea (arka). Kshira-kita, as, m. an insect or plant, =ua<!. animalcule generated by the fermentation of milk. Kshira-kshava, as, m., N. of a plant, = dudgluipdshdna. Kiihira-lsharjura, as, m. a species of Datura tree. Kshira-garbha, as, m., N. of a certain Brahman who was born again as a flamingo.

kship,
-te,

cl. 6.

P. A., 4. P. kshi-

Kshepa,
throw, cast
paint &c.
;

as,

m. throwing,

casting,
;

kshipyati, fikthepa, (Hkshipe, kshepsyati, -te, akshaipsit, akshijita, kshept'im, to throw, cast, send, despatch to put or place anything on or in (with loc.), pour on, scatter, strew to fix or attach to to throw away, cast away, get
pati,
; ; ;

a stroke of an oar &c.

;

tossing; a sending, dis-

missing, striking down, depression

),

laying
;

on

(as

besmearing
;

transgressing

passing
;

away

Kxhira-ghrita, am, n. purified butter mixed Kfhira-ja, am, n. coagulated milk. Kshira-taranyini, f. title of a grammar comKshtra-taila, am, n. posed by Kshlra-svamin. a kind of unguent prepared with milk, oil, &c. Kshira-toyadhi, is, m. the ocean of milk. Kshlra-da, as, d, am, milk-giving, what yields
with milk.
milk.

time

delay, procrastination, dilatoriness

disrespect,

insult, in;

Kthlr&dala,

as,

m.

vective, abuse, reviling

;

rid of; to reject, disdain

strike, hit

to strike

down,

to lay (the blame) on ; to ruin, destroy ; to utter

abuse,
scold
: ;

abusive words, insult,

revile,

A.

to

throw

each other, destroy one another kshepayati, -yitum, to cause to cast &c.
at

Caus. P.
;

; haughtiness arithmetic) an additive quantity, addendum. Kthepaka, as, d, am, a thrower, sender ; inserted, interpolated; abusive, disrespectful; (.}, m. a spu-

contempt pride, a nosegay, a clump of flowers (in

= arka), the leaves &c. of which yield a Gigantea ( Kshira-ddtri, f. yielding milk as a milky juice. cow. K*hira-druma, as, m. the tree Ficus Religiosa
;

the plant Calotropis

to hurt,

rious or interpolated passage; an additive quantity,

Kxhira-dhara, as, m., amttha.~] [cf. N. of a king. - Kxhira-dhdtri, f. a wet-nurse. ~ Kshim-dhenu, us, f. a milch-cow, symbolically
represented by milk Sec. offered as a gift to a Brahman. Kxhira-ndifa, as, m. the tree Trophis Aspera
(

injure:

Desid. iUkshipsati, -te

[cf.

Intens.

(ekship'

addendum; N. of a

yate, dekshepti;

xipo; Gr. ftlirrw for Kplirru Cambro-Brit. hipiaw, to cast or dash suddenly;' Goth, vairpa; Germ.
;

Lat. sipo, di>sipo, for

prince. K*h?{>((>ia, am, n. the act of throwing, casting, an off arrow &c.) ; sending, directing ; (of shooting

= sdkhota).

K>ilura-mdM,

is,

m. the ocean of
;

sending away

passing

away time, spending time

(i),
{.

vierfe ?].

omitting; abusing;

a sling;

a sling or any

Kfhlra-nira, am, n. milk and water emthe mixing of bracing, embrace (i. e. a union like
milk.

2C8
milk and water).
milk,

kshlra-pa.
Kxlnra-pa, an,
;

kshudra-buddhi.
on
A. to move, to be agitated or shaken Caus. P. ; ksfiodayati, -yitum, to crush, pound, comminute, shake or pulverize, reduce to powder, diminish
: ;

a,

am,

drinking

who
;

or what drinks milk

infant, a

epithet of a class of

Kxhiroda-mathana, am, n. the churning of the ocean of milk undertaken by the Devas and Asuras
to obtain the

ascetics
i,

an

young

child.

SAtntpOFftn,
;

m.

the plant Calotropis Gigantea

[cf.
,

arka and
a kind of

m.

kthlra-(liila.']~Kflniii-/i'iliiiiilii,

m.

Amrita Scc. Kxhirormi fra-ur ), is, wave of milk, a wave of the sea of milk. Kxliiraudana (ra-ocf ), as, m. rice boiled with
a
as,

by stamping; [cf. Gr. va, fw<rr<(j, {eoTdj ; Lith. nkauxti ?].

agitate

{t'a

for

fi>u,

onion.

Kxhira-jidka, as, d, <n, Ved. cooked in

milk.

milk.

Kxhlra-pana,

if,

m.

pi.

the milk-drinkers,
n. drinking

an epithet of the Us'maras; (am), milk; of which milk is drunk. (as, i, am), any vessel out Kxli a 7mN. of physician. Kxhira-pSai, is, m., pdyin, i, int, i, drinking or sucking milk drinking or imbibing water repeatedly; (t'na*), m. pi. the Kxhlramilk-drinkers, an epithet of the Uslnaras.
;

Kxhiraka, morata.

m.,

N.

of a plant,

kshira-

Kshunna, as, d, am, pounded, bruised, crushed, stamped or trampled upon ; broken to pieces, pulverized, shattered, pierced
;

violated (as a

vow)

ex-

KMraya, nom.
Kthirasa,
for ax,

P. kshlrayati, -yitum, to have

ercised, practised, skilful

one versed
it
;

in sacred science

the appearance of milk, look like milk.

m. = kxhira-ndra, q. v. Kslnrasija, nom. P. kshirasyati, -yitum, to long

milk or
for the breast.
f.

but unable to explain or teach

- K'hunna-manas,
Kxhunqdka,
as,

defeated, overcome.
heart,
at

as, as, as, contrite in

penitent.

m.

a kind of

drum beaten

supported by milk, receiving Kshira-maya, as, I, wages in the form of milk. am, composed of milk. Kithira-modalca, an, m. a kind of Moringa, M. Hyperanthera [cf. modaka.] l\*kira-morata, as, m. a kind of creeping plant ;

bhrita,

ai>,

a,

am,

Kxhirdvi or Jifhlrdvika, Rosea, **dugdhiki.

a sort of Asclepias, A.

funeral.

Kxhuda,

as,

m.

flour,

meal.

KsUrika,
tree
;

Datura

(a), f. tree;

as, m. a kind of serpent; a kind of a dish prepared with milk ; a kind of

[cf.

(compar. kshodiyas, super). kfhodishtha), minute, diminutive, tiny, very small,

Kxltiidra, as, d,

am

ks/iira-kharjara

and pinda-

mutala, kshiraka.'] Kxlara-yashtika, am, n. a dish of liquorice and milk ; (perhaps a wrong form for kshira-eliaxhtikafy. Kshlralatd, (. the plant Batatas Paniculata; [cf. kshlraKxhtra-vat, in, ati, at, Ved. furnished vidari.] with milk; (tl), f., N. of a river. Kshlra^valll, f. the dark Bhuincounra, Convolvulus Paniculatus. Kshira-vdri, is, m. the sea of milk; [cf. kxhlKxltlra-vdridhi, is, m. the sea of milk. rooVt.]
[cf. xitiiilru,

kharjura.']

milky, yielding milk, abounding in milk, having plenty of milk ; containing milky juice or sap (as a tree) ; (<), m. a species of tree,

Kxhirin,

i,

ini,

i,

the

Udumbara (?)

according to native lexicographers

plants have this epithet ; (mi), f. a tree bearMimusops Kauki ; a species of ing an edible fruit, the moon-plant or acid Asclepias used in medicine.

many

a woman maimed or a base or despicable crippled woman a whore, a harlot a dancing girl a quarrelsome woman a bee, fly, gnat several plants, Soilf.
; ;

mean, low, vile, niggardly, base, wicked; cruel; poor, indigent (ax), m. a small particle of rice; a bee or wasp; the plant ArtocarpusLacucha [d.lakudrt and ilaflu] (a*),m.pl. a peculiar class of writings, see kslaidra-kalpa ; (a),
small,
little, trifling
;

avaricious;

mini Jacquini,

= rrtta<i;
n.,

a\so

= ddngerikd ;
particle

also

Kshlra-mkriti, is, (. inspissated milk. Kxhlraviddrikd or ktliJru-riilarl, (. the plant Batatas

Paniculata.

Kxliiriya, nom. P. k*hiriyati, -yitum, to desire milk.

gavedhukd; (am),
meal;
[cf.

Ved. a
'

of dust,

flour,

Knhira-mshanika,
(

f.

Involucrata

vri&ikdli)
as,
[cf.

and

the plants Tragia kshlra-Tidkoll.

fig tree,

Kxhirifa, as, m.^Tsshtra-kanfukin. Kshireyi, f. an oblation of milk, rice, and sugar.

kshiv, cl. 1.4.?. kshivati, kshevati and kshivyati, -ritum, to spit, sputter, to be drunk or intoxicated ; eject from the mouth cf. also Hib. [cf. Icthiv, kshev, kshib, shthtv;
; '

Lith. l-tLdikis,

an infant;' Pers. ^JbfcJ"

kudak, 'small, a
kantakl,
i.

boy.'] plant Solatium Jacquini,

Eihudra-kanlakdri, f. the *=agni-damani. Kshttdra-

Kshlra-vHksha,
Ficus Glomerata

m. the glomerous
;

a kind of Solanum,

= brihati.

Jixhu-

udumbara]

common N.

for

the four trees nyagrodha, udttmbara, a^vattha,

and madhuka. Kshira-vrata, as, a, am, living upon milk in consequence of a vow. Kshtraiara, as, m. cream, the surface or skim of milk,
curds
j

xiubhas,

rage, madness.']

draka-mdnasa, am, n., N. of a lake. Kshiulrakambu, us, m. a small shell. Kohudra-kalpa, as, m. the smaller ritual,' title of a class of works. Kshudra-karalikd, f. (for tehudra-karalikd ?),
and kshudra-kdravelli, f. a kind of Cucurbitaceous Kxhudra-kulisa, as, m. a precious stone; plant.

Kshiva or kshiba,
intoxicated.

as, d,
f.

am,

excited,

drunk,

[cf.

dmikshd.]

Ksh.ira-sT.nha, as,
;

m. the

Kfhtva-ta,

or JisKvartva,

am,

n.

resin of the plant Pinus Longifolia

[cf.

jfri-rasa.]

intoxication, drunkenness.

Kshira-.'iiikrd,

{.=kshira-viddri and icshira-

kdkoli.
Bispinosa

Kshira-s'ukla, as, m. the plant Trapa another plant, = [cf. jala-kantaka] ;

;

TO

i.

kshu,

cl.

3.

rdjddani

(a),
Is,

(.

the
is,
i,

plant

Batatas

Paniculata.

Ved. mixed with milk. Kihira-skashtika, am, n. Shashtika rice cooked in milk. Kshira-santdnikd, f. curds mixed with milk ; (a various reading has santalika.) Kshirasamudra, as, m. the sea of milk in Sveta-dlpa. Kshira-sarpis, is, n. clarified butter mixed with
Kshira-dri,

leshavishyati, sneeze, to make any sound like sneezing ; to cough : CittK.lskdvayati: Desid. olCms.dukshdvayishati;
[cf.

P. kshauti, tukshava, akshdvlt, kshavitum, to

Kshudrakuxhtha, am, n. a mild vaikrdnta.] form of leprosy, (comprising eleven varieties, whereas the makd-kuxtitha contains seven severe forms of Kshudra-kshura and kshudra-gokshuleprosy.) raka, as, m. a variety of the plant Asteracantha
[cf.

Kxhira-sdgara, as, m. the ocean of milk; N. of a place. Kxhlrasagara-suta, f. an epithet of Lakshml as produced from the ocean of milk. Kshira-sdra, as, m. essence of milk, any
milk.
also

Hindi pdlajinu), butter. K'hira-spkatika, as, m. a precious stone, described as a kind of milky crystal (opal or cat's eye ?) Kshira[cf. akaia-ftphatika and taila-sphatika.] xvdmin, i, m., N. of a grammarian and commentator on the Amara-kosha. Kshira-hrada, as, m., N. of a man. Kshtrdda (ra-ada), as, m. an infant at the breast, a sucking child. Kxhirdnndda (ra-anna-ada), as, m. an infant which is both fed and suckled. Kxhirabdhi (ra-abdhi), is, m. the sea of milk, one of the seven seas surthe seven divisions of the terrestrial world. rounding
product

of

milk,

(in

Kshudra-ghanlikd, f. a tinkling ornabells. Kshudra-gholl, f., N. of a plant, =(ivillikd. Kshudra-tantu, us,{., of Dichotoma; mustarS, [cf. rdjikd.] species Sinapis N. of a plant. Kxhudra-dandana, am, n. red Kshava-krit, t, t, t, anything which causes sneez- sandal-wood. Kshudra-tirbhitd, {., N. of a plant, a ; = gopdla-karkatl. Kshtulra-duda, as, m. a kind sneeze, sneezing, coughing. ing making Kshavaka, as, m. the plant Achyranthes Aspera, of small bird, commonly called gotalika. Kxhttdra=apdmdrga, black mustard; (am), n. a kind of jantu, us, m. any small animal a kind of worm, pot-herb ; (ika), f. a kind of Solarium ; a species of Julus (fata-padi). Knhudra-jatipkala, am, n. a rice ; a woman. kind of Myrobalan Kshudra[cf. dmalaka.] Kshavathu, us, m. sneezing; catarrh; cough; jira, as, m. small cummin. Kghtulra-jivd, f., N.
Longifolia.
Lith.

czaudmi.]
as,

Kshava,

m.

sneezing, cough, catarrh

a black

ment, a girdle of small

irritation

of the throat

sore throat.

Kshut, t, f. a sneeze, sneezing. Kshut-Tcarl, f., N. of a plant, commonly kankdlikd, black mustard (?). Kshuta, as, d, am, one who has sneezed sneezed upon; (as a less correct form for kshnuta), sharp; (a, a, am), m. f. n. a sneeze, sneezing, cough.
;

of a plant, =jivanti.
following small or
(.

Kekudran-<!ara, as, I, am, minute or trifling matters. Kshua m. dra-tandula, as, Kshudra-td, grain of rice.
or ksluulra-tva,
f.

am,
;

n. minuteness, smallness

Knhvta-vat, an,
liliijunana

atl,

at,

f 'fa-abb"),
as,
f.

as,

m.

Knhutdsneezing. black mustard; [cf.

meanness. Ksliudraa kind of Ocimum,=ar/afca. KutiudTatutrtxi, dunsika or kshudra-dan&, {. a small gad-fly.

inferiority,

insignificance

Kxhiidra-diirdlabhd,

{.,

N. of

hdi ndhdWiijan ana.]

a thorny plant

Kxhutaka,
Kxhuti,
2.
is,

m. black mustard.
atl, at, sneezing, coughing,

sneezing.

KxhirSbdhi-ja, as, m. the moon the Amrita or any one of the precious objects produced at the churning of the ocean; an epithet of Sesha; an epithet of Tarkshya ; (a), f. an epithet of Lakshm!
; ;

Kshuvat, an,
'EJ

&c.

Kxhudra-duhsparid, f. the KshudraplantSolanumJacquini, =agni-damani. Ks/iudradhdtri, f., N. of a plant [cf. Itarkata.] Kshudra-ndsika, d/idnya, am, n. shrivelled grain.
;

much

eaten

by camels.

kshu,

n.

(fr.

ghas?), Ved. food.

powerful,
robust,

Kxlui-mat, an, ati, at, Ved. abounding in food,

nourishing,
valiant.

nutritious;

strong;

as, i, am, having a small nose. Kshudra-pakshika, as, m. a small bird. Kshudra-pattrd, f. a kind of wood-sorrel, Oxalis Monadelpha, = 6dngeri ;

(am),_n. sea-salt, a pcu\. Kshirdbdhi-tanayd, f. or knhirdbd/u-mdnushi, f. an epithet of Lakshmi as the daughter of the ocean of milk Kshtrahva or

kshuna, as,
Sapindus Sapouaria
;

m. the soap-berry
[cf.

plant,

N. of another plant, = vadd. Kshudra-pa(., na*u, as, m. the plant Artocarpus Lacucha (lakuto). * Kshudra-parna, as, m. a kind of Ocimum,
(i),

kxhirdhvaya ("ra-dh"),
plant Pinus Longifolia.

- Kshlroda.

as,

m. the

resin

of the
<ix,

arixhta."]

= arjaka.

(ro-u/i.

a, am, containing milk instead of water; (as), m. the sea of milk the sea in general. Kxhirodatanayd, (. the daughter of the sea of milk an epithet of Lakshml. m.
;
;

kshunna. T!p!T

See below under kshud.

N. of
&c.

Kshudra-pdxltana-Wiedd or j, f., = fatuh-pa1trl, jidrvati, naga-bhu, K^hudm-pippali, f. wild pepper ( = vanaa p\vnt,

an epithet of Vishnu.

m.

the sea of milk.

the son of the sea

KMroda-tanayd-nati, in, Kxhirodadhi ra-ud), is, Kskiroda-nandana, as, m. of milk, an epithet of the moon.
(

kshud, cl. 7. P. A. and Ved. cl. i. P. khunatti, kxhunte, kxluxlati, fukxhoda, fukxhude, kxhotxyati, -te, akshudat, akxhaiitsit,
kshattum, to strike against, stamp or trample upon, pound to bruise, crush, shiver, shatter, reduce to powder, dash to pieces, shake by stamping
akx/iittta,
;

pippall). with small

herb.

=jlvana,
and

Kshiulra-prixhatt, f., Ved. covered Kshitdra-potikd, f., N. of a potKxliudra-phalaka, as, m., N. of a plant, Celtis Orientalis. f.,N.
spots.

of several plants, Ardisia Solanacea,

others.

Kshudra-phald, bhumi-jambu, Kxhudra-buddhi, is, is, i, of little

kshudrabuddhi-naman.
understanding, simple, silly, ignorant (is), m., N. of a jackal in the Hitopadesa. KshudrabuililMndman, a, a, a, named Kshudra-buddhi. Kthudrabhantdki, (., N. of a plant, a kind of Solanum, = brihati; [cf. l;?hiulra-kan(akl.] Kfhudra-m~ma, a people. Kthudra-mustd, f. the as, m. pi., N. of [cf. plant Scirpus Kysoor; ka*erit,]~K*hudra~ rasa, as, m. honey; (a), f. the plant Pongamia Glabra; [cf. Isaranja.'] Kshudra-roga, as, m. a a name minor disease, one of little importance
;
;

kshurikopanishad.
make
a sudden push;'
as, a,

269
Gr. Kov<pos;

substance, flour, meal, dust, a particle, a small piece or fragment. Kfhoda-raja, as, i, am, ground to dust.

Mod. Germ.
tossed,
coitus.

schitbe.}

Kdtodax,

ox, n.,Ved. water in agitation, swell of d, am, pounded, ground, comn. powder, dust, flour, meal, any

KfkMha,
stirred

am,

agitated, shaken,

the sea, rushing or stream of water.

up; agitated (mentally),

excited, disturbed;

Kshndita, as, minuted (am),

;

(as),

m. the

churning-stick
f.

kind

of

Ksliubdha-ta,

agitation.

Kehubdhdniava

substance pulverized or ground.

KshoiHman,
or inferiority.

d,

m. minuteness,

excessive smallness

(o'Aa-ar), as, m. a stormy ocean. 2. kshabh, p, (., Ved. a blow, a shake, a push. Kxhuhhd, f. a kind of weapon.
Kshiibhita, as, d, am, agitated, tossed, set in motion; agitated (mentally), disturbed, anxious;
frightened, alarmed, afraid
;

applied to various local diseases, especially exanthemas of different kinds ; there are forty-four such diseases.

Kihudrarogika,
a disease.

as, a,

am,
f.,

affected with such

rardha-krdntd. Kshttdra-varvand, (. a coiea, small gad-fly ; [cf. varatd."] KAudra-valll, f., N.

of apot-herb; [cf. mula-poti.~\ Esfiudra-vdrtdkini, f. a kind of Solanum with white blossoms, = s'vetakantakdri. Kishudra-vdrtaki, f. a kind of Sola-

K.Jttulra-vans'd,

N. of

a plant, Dios-

d, am (superl. of kshudra), pounded, very small, very minute. Kshodtyas, an, ait, as (compar. of kshudra), more minute, very fine, very minute. Kshodya, as, d, am, to be stamped or trampled

Kahodixhtha, as,

finely

angry, enraged.
agitation, disturbance,

Kshobha,

as,

m. shaking,

on

or pounded.
I. kshudh, c\. 4. P. kshudhyati, dukshodka, kskoddkum, to feel hungry be hungry, hunger ; [cf. Goth. grldOn, ' to be
;

emotion. tossing, trembling, Kskubhaka, as, a, am, shaking, causing agitation ; a mountain in Kamakhya, a place (as), m., N. of
sacred to the goddess Durg5. Kshobhana, as, d, am, shaking, agitating, dis-

to

num,

Ka/iudra-s'ankha, ax, m. a small conch shell. Kxkudra-s'arkara or kfhudra-s'arkarikd, f. a kind of sugar-cane, = ydvandla-^arkard. Kshudra-s'drdula, as, m. a kind of tiger,

= brihat'i.

hungry.']
i. kshudh, t, f. hunger. Kshut-kshSma, as, d, am, emaciated by hunger. Kxhut-trit-parita, as, d, am, hungry and thirsty. Kishut-trid-udbhava, as, d, am, beginning to feel hungry and thirsty. r Kxhut-trishanvita (shd-an ), as, d, am, suffer-

turbing, causing emotion ; (as), m., the five arrows of the god of love.

N. of one of

Kshobhya,
disturbed.

as, d,

am,

to be

shaken or agitated or
2. Icshu.

= citra-rydghra.
f.,

Kehiulra-&rslui,
shell,

as,

tree Celosia Cristata,

s"nkti,{s,

= mayura-sikhd.
=jala-i!ukti.
plant,

m. the Kshitdra-

kshu-mat.
T3JHT kshuma,
(for
f.,

See under

Ved. an epithet of an
1

m.abivalve

fydmd,

N. of a

= katabhi.

KshudraKshudra-

ing from hunger and

thirst.

Kshut-trishnopapidita

arrow, according to the scholiast 'causing to tremble

= bhukarbuKshudra-svdxa, as, m. short breath. Kshiulra-svetd, f., N. of a plant [cf. mahdKshiulm-saha, f. the plant Phaseolus Tritfvetd.'] lobus; the Coloquintida, = {ndra-vdruni ; [cf. mailexhmiintaka, as, m., N. of a plant,

ddraka.

am, hungry and thirsty. IfskutKshutparlta, as, d, am, overcome with hunger. pipasd-paris'rdnta, as, d, am, wearied by hunger and thirst. Kshut-pipdsd-paritanga (ta-a), as, a, am, one whose body is affected with hunger and thirst. Kshut-pipdsdrta (sd-dr), as, a, am,
(nd-up),
as, a,
afflicted

kshubhd

?)
;

N. of several
;

plants

linseed,

Linum
;

Usitatissimum

a sort of flax, Bengal San (sYena)

the Indigo plant

Kshauma,

a sort of creeper. See s. v., p. ifi. Sec.

cl. i.

kshump,
kshumpa,
bush, a shrub.

P. kshumpati, to

Kshudra-suvarna, am, n. bad gold, hd-saltd.] Kshudra-han, d, m. killing the prince's metal. wicked; an epithet of Siva. Kthtidra-hinguUkd,
a small species of prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini; [cf. kantakdri.'] Kshudra-Mttgull, f. the preceding. Kshudrdgnimantha (ra-ag ), as, m. the plant Premna Spinosa used for kindling
f.

with hunger and

thirst.

as, a,
as,

am, hungry and

thirsty.

Kshut-pipdnita, Kshut-pratikdra,

as,

m.

m.

[ef. kshupa'],

Ved. a

allaying hunger, eating.

(.

Kshud-roga,

as,

m. pain of hunger.
Kshun-nivritti, peasing of appetite.

Kshud-mt, an,
is,

r)

ati, at, hungry. cessation of hunger, ap-

kshur,

cl. 6.

P. kshurati, fukshora,

arani.] Kshudranjana (ra-a/i), am, n. a kind of unguent applied to the eyes in certain
fire
;

[cf.

diseases.

born from minute eggs.

(

Kshudrdnda (ra-an), as, d, am, KAudrdnda-matsya-

causing hunger, increasing appetite. Knhudha-kuslala, as, m., N. of a tree, mlvdntara-vriksh a. Kshiidha-dhvama,
i,

Kshudhd, f. hunger Kshudhd-kara, as,

mystical

N. of

the letter y.

am,

\. kshortium, to cut, dig, scratch ; to make lines or furrows. Eshura, as, m. (connected with the preceding, perhaps related to kshar ?; cf. Gr. $vf6ii), a razor ;
a razor-like barb or sharp blade attached to an airow ; N. of several plants, Asteracantha Longifolia ; also

small fry. Kshudrdntra as, m. sanghdta, a ra-an), am, n. the small cavity of the heart. Ks/tiidrdpdmdrga (ra-ap), as, m., N. of the = raktdpdmarga), plant Desmochaeta Atropurpurea ( a biennial plant. Khudrdmalaka (ra-dm),

= karkata. Kshusaiijna, as, m., N. of a plant, drdmra(ra-dm),as, m., N. ofaplant, = A os a?ra.

p

am,

n.

Myrobalan (dmalaka).

Kshudrdmalaka:

Kdiudrdmlapanasa or l\xhudrdiribu,panasa (Va-

m. allaying hunger. Rshudhdnvita, (jdhd-an ), as, d, am, afflicted with hunger. KshudhdKshudhdpidita, as, a, am, hungry, starving. m. black mustard bkijanana ( dhd-abk), as, [cf. Kshudhd-mdra, as, m., Ved. kshutdbhijanana.] death caused by starvation. Kahudhdrta (dhadr) or kskudhdrdita (dhd-ar), as, d, am, hungry, hungered. - Kshudhdvishta (dhd-dv), as, d, am, affected by hunger. Kshudhti-ianti,
as,
;

ioAaTribulus Lanuginosus, see go-kshura; also pinditalta, and Saccharum Sara (s"ora) the hoof of a cow &c. a horse's hoof; the foot of a bedstead f. a knife, a dagger; (as, d, am), [cf. khura] ; (i),
; ;

Ved. (Say.) having cl&ws. Kshura-karman, a, n. the operation of shaving. Kfhura-klripta, as, d, am, shaved. Kshura-kriyd, f. the operation of Ks/iurashaving, the employment of a razor.

ty
j

is,

am), as, m. the plant Artocarpus Lacucha (laleufa). Knhiidrdmla (ra-am), f. wood-sorrel, Oxalis
Corniculata
s'dnduli.
(

allaying hunger, satiety, satisfaction. Ksfuidhdlu, us, us, M, hungry.

f.

datushtaya, am,

n. four things necessary for shaving, Kshura-dhdna, am, n. a razor-case. Kshura-

= amlalonikd)

another plant,
f.

= s*a-

Kxhudrdmlikd (ra-am),

a kind of

Kshudhita, as, d, am, hungry, hungered. Kshodhuka, as, ikd, am, Ved. hungry.

dhdra,

as, d,

am,

razor-edged, sharp as a razor;

wood-sorrel or Oxalis, <*ditgeri. Kshwdreitgudi (ra-i), f., N. of a plant, = yavasa. Kshtidrer-

^Y*T
T!JTT

kshudhuna,
race.

as,

m., N. of a savage
e.

Kfhuraany very sharp instrument for cutting. dhdrd, f. the edge of a razor ; N. of a hell. Kshu-

and barbarous

N. of a plant, = gopalaK*h/tdi'odumbarikd (ra-ud), i. the plant Ficus Oppositifolia ; [cf. kdkodumbarikd.] Kxhudropodaka-ndmni (ra-up), f., N. of a

radhdrabha ("ra-dbhd), as, d, am, sharp as a razor. -Kshura-pattra, as, m., N. of the plant Saccharum
N. of a pot-herb, Ved. sharpKshttra-pavi, is, is, i, N. of a angled, sharp-edged, very sharp ; ()'s), m., Kshura- ll sacrifice performed in one day (ekaha). pra, as, m. a razor shot as an arrow; a kind of 1 1 alj arrow, one with a sharp horse-shoe-shaped head
Sara (s"ara).
,

varu

("ra-ir"), us, m.,

karkatl.

kshup, a Sautra root

(i.

one used in

- Kshura-pattrikd, f

grammatical Sutras only), to depress, feel depressed.

=palankya.

'STT kshupa, as,

a shrub
;

m.

[cf.

kshumpa"], a bush,

pot-herb

[cf.

up), {., N. mantapi. Kshudroluka (ra-ul),

kind of owl.

miila-poti.] Kshudropodakl (raof a pot-herb, = sukxhma-pattrd and

as,

m.

a small

a small tree, one with short branches and roots N. of an old king, a son of Prasandhi and father of IkshvSku ; N. of a son of Krishna from
;

sort

Kshudraka, ax, ikd, am, small, minute (as), m. a species of plant N. of a prince, a son of
;

Prasenajit

of a collection of Buddhist works, vinaya-kshitdrakri-vaj<tu ; (as), m. pi., N. of a

;

Satya-bhSmS; N. of a mountain westward from Dvaraka. Kshiipa-dodamushti, is, m., N. of a plant. Kshitpdlu (pa-dlu), us, m. a kind of
bulbous plant,

Kx/iura-praga, am, n. according to some authorities = kshnra-pra. Kxhura-bhdnda, am, n. a razor-case. Kshiirab/ii-ifli/i, is, /-', /, Ved. furnished with sharp angles.

of hoe

or

weeding spade.

title

=pdniydlu.
as, d, in.
f.

Kshura-mardin,
(

t,

m.

a barber.
;

Kshurdnya

people living by warfare, the 'O^vSpaKot. Kshitdrala, as, d, am, minute, small, unimportant (applied especially to animals and diseases). rfansa; small Kshiidrika, f. a kind of gad-fly,

Kshupaka,
i.

a bush, a shrub.

rii-nit), as, m.,

go-kshuraka.'] Kxhurdrjiana (ra-ar), as, m., N. of a moun[cf.

N. of a plant

bells
-

employed

for

ornament
a

[cf.

kshtidra-qhanfor

Kshottri, ta,
grinding.

m.

pestle,

any implement
;

cl. 9. 4. P., I. A. kslmbhkshubhyati, kshobhale, fukshobha, <!uk*hiibhe, kx/iobhuhyati, -tc, akshoblut, akfhubhat and akshobhith/a, k*hol>Mtum, to shake, tremble, to be agitated or disturbed to be unsteady; to stumble (literally or metaphorically):

kshubh,

tain.

Nna,

Kshuraka,
i/ii-kxhura']
;

cantha Longifolia

Asteraas, m., N. of several plants, also Tribulus Lanuginosus [cf. ;

also

tilaka;
;

also

another

= l>hiitd>tku,s'a.
Kshurikd,
f.

plant,

a small razor

a knife, a dagger
(

the stone or as, m. pounding, grinding on which anything is ground or powdered, a mortar &c., any pounded or ground or pulverized

Kshoda,

Caus. kahobhayati, -yitum, to agitate, cause to shake, disturb, stir up, excite: Desid. fulcshaMiixliati, -te, or

sort of earthen vessel, a

kind of pot-herb

=pdlan-

kya).

slab

dukshobhithati, -te : Intens. tokshubhyate, iokshobdhi ; [cf. Cambro-Brit. hwbiau, to

'

rum
f,

K>ili,urikd-paltra, as, m. the plant SacchaSara (s'ara). Kxhimkopanuhad (kd-up), t,

title

of an Upanishad belonging to the Atharva-veda.

3Z

270
;

kshurin.

kshaitrajnya.
Kshema-kdra,
as,
i,

Kshurin, i, m. a barber (ni>, (. the wife of a barber; a kind of yam, see varaha-krdntd. Kshaura, &c. See s.v., p. 271.

KJirt* kshullka,
j=t
small,

as,

m., X. of a prince.

from depredation. Kshetra-rdii, in, m. quantity Kshetra-rulid, represented by geometrical figures. bdlul:i. f. a kind of Kifhctra-ra8u<lhd, f. gourd, cultivated land.- Ktltrtra-cid, I, I, t, familiar with localities ; experienced, clever, skilful ; (t), m. a

am,

granting peace and

security, conferring happiness or

good

fortune, pro-

pitious, auspicious. Kxhcm'i-^itttt/nilu, inn, n. title of a medical work of Kshema-sarman. Kahema-

kshulla,
little,

as,

a,

am

(fr.

nAmi\.e.~*K*liiilln-tatn.
father.
rather.

kshudra a*, m.

?),

husbandman

a sage, one

the

younger brother of a a*, m. the brother of a

Kshulla-tdtaka,
small
;

K*hullaka, at,

a,

am,

little,

low, vile,

knowledge; the soul. demondrawing a figure in geometry geometrical stration. Kf/ietra-sambhara, of, m., N. of either of the shrubs CaiWu and BhindS ; (a), f. a kind of
;

possesses spiritual in. Ks/ietra-vyava/u'i ra, *,

who

poor, indigent ; wicked, malicious, abandoned ; hard ; young, youngest ; pained, distressed ; (tw), m. a small shell ; N. of a prince.

kshurat.

See under

rt. i.

kshu.

Kiih(tra-mmbhuta, = kund(ira. J\xlictra-sdti, is, f., Ved. acquisition of field or land. Kshetra-sadhas, at, at, as, Ved. arriving at or coming to a place. Knhttra-sima, f. the boundary of a meadow or
an,

gourd, = sas'dnduli.

K*liemakiil, t, t, t, causing peace and security. Ktikt.iiiitgupta, as, m., N.of a king of Kasmlra. fatrOi as, t, am, promoting well-being, causing peace and security propitious, &c. ; (an), m., N. of a king of Trigarta N. of a mythical Buddha; N. of a son of Brahma- datta (Udayana); (7), f. the
,

m.

a kind of grzss,

Coromandel eagle, considered as a bird of good omen, Falco Ponticerianus a form of the goddess DurgS ; N. of another N. of goddess a sister of Kshcman-kara Kehema-jit, t, m., N.
kite or
; ;

BrahmanI

of a

sheda, kshedita,

= kshveda, kshvedita.

kshetra, am, n. (fr. i. or 2, kshi), landed property, land, soil, a field (e. g. kxhetram tri, to cultivate the soil ; kfhftranya pati, lord of the soil, N. for a kind of genius or tutelary deity
regarded in the Veda as the guardian of cultivated a sacred spot or displace, region, country fields)
; ;

or holy place. Kshetra-Ma, as, d, am, Kshetrajiva ("ra-dj ), residing at a sacred place. as, a, am, one who gains a livelihood by cultivating K*hetrddhidevatd the soil ; a cultivator, a peas int.
field

Kehfma-tara, as, d, am, better, prince. A-s/o nta-ilarittn, i, m., N. of a happier. prince of the Kosalas. A.-//I nnidnrslya, as, d, am, relating to this prince. Kt/temti-dhanvan, d, m., N. of a
prince,
d,

(ra-adh),

f.

the tutelary deity of any consecrated

piece of ground. Kshetrdd/iipa ( ra-adh ), as, m. the preceding; the regent of a sign of the

a son of Pundarika. K*ktma-dharman, m., N. of a prince. Kshemn-dhurta, as, m. pi., N. of a people. Ksln mn-il/iiirti, ii, m., N. of a warrior.

a place of pilgrimage, as Benares &c. ; an enclosed plot of ground, portion of space, superficies, circuit, circumference ; fertile soil ; the fertile womb,
trict,

place of origin ; department, sphere of action, the body considered as the field of the indwelling and working of the soul a sign of the zodiac ; (in

a wife

JKshetrdmalakl, the plant Flacourtia CaKfhetrd-sd, as, taphracta [cf. bhumy-dmalaki.] Kshetreda, am, Ved. acquiring or gaining land. Tcshu (ra-ik), us, m. a kind of grain, = ydvandla. Kfhetropeksha Cra-np), as, m., N. of a son
zodiac.
;

man

Kshema-dltritvati, d, m., N. of a with the pa'.ronymic Paundarlka. Kthema-

of SVaphalka.

phald, see kshemd-phald. Ji.-hemu-bht'tmi, is, m., N. of a prince. Kihema-murti, is, m., N. of a prince. Kshema-yukt am, ind. both quietly and energetically; in rest and exertion. Kfhinta-rdja, as, m., N. of a man. Kshema-vat, an, all, at,
accompanied with tranquillity and security prosperous, happy; (tl), (,, N. of a woman. Kshemarriddhi, is, m., N. of a general of the Salvas. kfhema-s'arman, d, m., N. of an author. Kshemdditya (ma-dd), as, m., N. of a man. Kshfmddhi (ma-ddhi), is, m., N, of a prince of Milhil.1. Kthemd-phald, f. the tree Ficus
;

Kshetrika, at,
field

i,
;

am, having

field,

relating to a
field,

geometry) a plane

figure,

enclosed by lines, any

as a triangle, circle, &c. figure considered as having

; ;

(as), m. the farmer, a cultivator, a husband.

&c., agrarian
I,

owner of a

a house, town a diagram cf. also anya-kuhetra, kuru-kshetra, &c. Goth, haithi. Them, haithjo; Germ. Heide.~\ Kshetra-kara, as, i, am, cultivating a field a husbandman J*hetra-karkati, f. a kind of gourd ; Kshetrakarma-krit, t,t,t, one who [cf. bdluk'i.] cultivates the soil, a husbandman. Kahetra-kar-

geometrical dimensions
[cf.

Kshetrin,
agricultural a cultivator
;
;

inl,

(I),

i, owning a field, m. an agriculturist,

;

cultivating land,

a husbandman,

a husband

the soul.

Kshetriya, as, d, am, relating to a field, belonging to land ; curable in a future body, i. e. incurable in
(ant), n. pi. the environs of any place; (am), n. a chronic or organic disease, an incurable one; meadow grass, herbage, pasturage; (o), m. a medicament, anything fit to be administhe present
life
;

Oppositifolia
ari), is, m.,

[cf.

ttdumbara.']
is,

N. of a prince of Kfhemdrdis (ma-ar),

list

Mithila,

Kshemdri (ma= kshemdd/ii. m. = l-shema-jit.

man, a, n. cultivation of the soil. Kshetra-yamta, am, n. geometry. Kshetra-gata, as, a, am, geometrical.

of a

Kshetragatopapatti

(to-p),
I.

is,

f.

Kshetra-ja, as, a, am, probora from the body ; (as), m., putra, a son, the offspring of the wife by a kinsman or person duly appointed to raise up issue to the husband, (this is one of the twelve kinds of issue allowed by the old Hindu law) ; (a), f., N. of several plants, = fceta-kantakari, fadanduli,
duced in a
field,

geometrical proof. firbhitd. gourd,

Kxhetra-dirbhitd,

a kind of

tered in medicine (?) ; an incurable disease ; one who has carnal knowledge of other men's wives, an adulterer ; physicking, operating. Kshttriya-ndI, am, Ved. removing a chronic disease. Kshetriya, nom. P. kshetriyati, to desire another man's wife.

as, m., N. of the author of regents of Ka^mTra; N. of a lexicographer; also of the author of a Buddhist work. Kxhemcndra-prakds'a, as, m., N. of a work by Kshemendra.

Knhemendra(ma-in),

as corn &c.

iana, as,

scil.

N. of

Kshemaka, as, m. a kind of perfume, = (aura ; a NSga N. of a Rakshas N. of an attendant

;
;

^f
TSJT7

ksheda, as,

m.

(?)

sorrowing,

moan-

of Siva; N. of an old king; of a son of Alarka; of the last descendant of Pailkshit in the Kali-yuga ; N. of a son of Niramitra.

Kehemayat, an, and,

kshepa, kshepakd, kshepana, kshepani,
rt.

at,

Ved. resting

granting

gamutrikd,
a,

silpiktt, danilcd.

Kshetra-jdta, an,

rest or

an abode.
i, iiri, i, enjoying peace and security, happy, well.

Kthetrabegotten on the wife of another. jesha, as, m., Ved. contest for landed property,

am,

&c.

See under

Icthip at p. 267.

Kshemin,
habit;

acquisition

of land.

knowing
the
ful,

localities;

Kshetra-jtia, as, a, am, familiar with the cultivation of

;

^T kshema,
well, happy, right
basis,

as, a,

am

(fr. 2. kshi),

safe, secure,

able, giving rest, giving ease or security or comfort

husbandman &c. clever, dexterous, skil' cunning (a*), m. knowing the body,' i. e. the
soil,

conferring happiness
;

at ease, prosperous, safe, secure,

K*hcmya, as, d, am, resting, at leisure, at ease; habitable, comfortable ; healthy, salubrious ; lucky,
prosperous, thriving ; giving peace and tranquillity ; (as), m., N. of Siva ; N. of several princes, a son of
1

soul, the conscious principle in the corporeal frame ; a libertine, a a form of Sava ; N.

foundation
;

(as, am), m. n. (Ved. always m.) residence, place of rest ; abiding

whoremonger;

at ease

Sunitha and father of

Ketumat
;

safety, tranquillity, peace, rest, security,

state,

any

(a), f. a girl fifteen years old who personates the goddess DurgS at a festival of this deity. Kxhetra-tattva, am, n. a part of the work

of a prince;

secure, easy or comfortable

well-being, weal,

yudha and

father of Suvira

of a son of Ugra of a son of Suci and

;

happiness (e. g. kshemena, at ease, in security, safely; ksheme yoye, Ved. both in rest and exertion
in

father of Suvrata;

(am),

n.,

Ved.

resting.

%T ksheya.

See under
cl.

rt. 4.

kshi, p. 266.

Smriu'-tattva.

K*hetra-tara, am,

very
td,

fit

for cultivation or for

Ved. a spot habitation. EJiftran.,

enjoying and acquiring)

preserving, protecting,
i.

keeping what

f. the state of being a seat or residence, a seat, a place of residence. Kthetra-diitl, f. a kind of

is acquired ; final emancipation, eternal <fa;irfa) happiness; (as), m. a kind of perfume ( ease or prosperity personified as a son of Dharma

kshev, form for kshiv or

P. kshevati, another
*

ksh'tv,

to spit,' q. v.

Solanum (Ma-kantakdri).
the deity of the Panla-tantra.-.
field,
'

Kxhetra-decatd,

(.

fields,'

A'Ara-jwti,

epithet of a serpent in the is, m. the owner of a

;

a landowner, a landlord, a farmer [cf. kshaitrapata, kshaitrapatyi, p. 271, and kshetrasya-

and S*anti also a son of Titiksha ; N. of a prince, a son of Saii and father of Suvrata N. of a son of the third Manu Savarna ; N, of a kind of college or association [cf. ma/ha] ; the proper term (according
; ;

TCT kshai,

cl. I.

P. kshayati, dakshau, ksha; ;

fyuti, ksliiitum, to

up, decline,

wane to waste away, dry become emaciated [cf. 4. kshi.']

as, d,

Kthuinn,

am,

wasted, dried up.

See s.v.

paH
sacred

above.]
to

to

Khetra-pada, am,

deity.

n.

a
{.,

place

Kshttra-parpafi,
Biflota

N. of
species.

shrub,

Oldenlandia

or

another

127) of civil address to a Vaisya, asking him whether his property is secure (d), f., N. of an an Apsaras ; epithet of DurgS ; N. of another deity a kind of perfume (am), n., N. of one of the seven
II.
; ; ;

Manu

RjUH ksliainya, am, n.(fr. kshma), destruction, wasting T5frT

away; leanness, slenderness, emaciation.

kshaita, as,

m.

(fr.

kshiti),

Ved. the

Kshctru-pdla, as, m. a man employed to guard fields from depredation a deity protecting the fields; an epithet of Siva.Kthttra-phala, am, n. (in geometry) the superficial contents of a figure. Kxhetra-bhakti in, !. the division of a field.
; ,

Varshas in Jambu-dvipa.

Kshema-kara, as,

d,

am,

chief of a race, a prince.

Kfh(iita-v<it, an, all, at,

causing peace and security, conferring happiness or Knhema-karna, as, m., good fortune, propitious. N. of a son of Mahesa, who composed, A. D. 1570,

Ved. princely.
iifpT kshaitra,
titude of fields

am, n.

(fr.

kshetra), a

mul-

Knhetra-bhiimi,

is,

(.

cultivated land.
plant,

K.-//ilra-

yamdnikd,

f.,

N. of a

= va<'d.

A'x/i.lrn-

raksha, at, m. a

man employed

work RSga-mSla. Kshema-karman, d, d, a, one whose work is peace and security, creating tranquillity and security; (a), m., N. of a prince.
the

&c.

acquisition

l\*/iitrnjityu, am, n. (fr. kshetra-jit), Ved. of land, a victorious battle.

n.(fr.

to guard fields

Kshema-kdma,

as, d,

am, Ved.

longing for

rest.

Kshaitrajna or ke/taitrajiiya, am,

kshetra-

kshailrapatya.
jna), spirituality, the nature of the soul ; the knowledge of the soul &c. (ft. kshetra-pati), Kihaitrapatya, as, a, Ved. belonging to the lord of the soil.
linseed;
(F),
f.

kha-dyota.
lin

271
f.

or

flax,

Linum

Usitatissimum

Kxhvelikd,
kshvelya, am,

or kshrelita,

as,

am, m.

n.

or

am

T5flt

kshaipra, as,

i,

am

(fr.

kshipra), a

an airy room on the top of a house an apartment on the roof; the back of an edifice ; a fortified place in front of a building ; a building of a particular form [cf_ kshoma.]
(as,
n.

am), m.

wove

siik;

n. play, jest, joke, trick.

kind of Sandhi, produced by changing the concurrent vowels to its semivowel ; first of two the Svarita accent on a syllable formed with this Sandhi (am), n. quickness, speediness. Rsh'tiprayiikta, as, a, am, joined by the Kshaipra Sandhi. as, am, a, Kshaipra-varna, containing a semifor a
;

term

cular

Knhattinaka, <is, i, am, linen ; perfume [cf. tora]

;

(at),

m. a

parti-

^T
a razor.

i.

kha, the second consonant of the

TSJTI;

kshaura, am, n.

(fr.
;

kshura), shaving
f.

the head, shaving in general

(7),

Kshau-

alphabet, being the aspirate of the preceding conso- KJianant, and having the suund of kh in inkhorn.

ra-karaiia,

am, n. Kshauraparya,

the operation of shaving. as, a, am (fr. kshiira-pavi},

kara,

as,

m.

the letter or sound kha.

vowel.

formed out of razors and thunderbolts, very sharp,

is,

|.oiiwrT kshairakalambhi,
tronymic
fr.

m.

(a pa-

very hard.

ksKira-kalambha), N. of a
I,

teacher.

Kshaurika,

as,

m.

a barber, a shaver.

j<<4 kshaireya, as, pared with milk, milky

;

am
f.

kshnu,
(fr. kshira), premilk and rice or any

cl. 2.

P. kshnauti, tukshnava,

3. kha, am, n. (fr. rt. khan), a cavity, hollow, cave, cavern, aperture ; an aperture of the human body (of which there are nine, as the mouth,

^ ^

2.

kha, as,

m. the sun.

(i),

preparation of or dish prepared with milk.

kshot,

cl.

10. P. kshotayati, -yitum,

;

to throw, cast

[cf.

k/wt and khod.]

kshnavitum, to whet, sharpen. Kshnut, t, t, t, (at the end of compounds) sharp (e. g. ubhayatah-kshnut, sharp on both sides). Kshnuta, as, a, am, whetted, sharpened. Kghnotra, am, n., Ved. a grind-stone, a whet-stone.
T!*n kshma,
(Ved.
only
inst.
f.

the two ears, the two eyes, the two nostrils, and the

organs of excreiion and generation) ; the glottis (in an organ of sense the hole made by anatomy) an arrow, a wound the hole in the nave of a
; ; ;

wheel through which

space,

the axis runs

;

vacuity,

empty

kshoda,
elephant
ft*!f
is

as,
;

m. the post to which an

[cf.

(fr.

fastened

a-kshobha.]

sing,

ksham), the earth, kshmaya); [cf. kshamd.]

rt.

or (an),

kshona, as, a, m. a kind of lute

am, Ved. immovable

;

(perhaps the word

is

re-

lated to the following.)

TSfWt kshoni,

f.,

Ved. the earth

some

(yau),

du. heaven and earth ; (according to this word and sometimes the plur.
lectively,
'

may

the sing, of be used col-

and the original meaning may be 'a multitude of men' or the people' (as opposed to the chief) ; the du. may then mean the two sets of people,' i. e. the
'

Kshma-ja, as, m. 'earth-born,' the planet Mars. Kshmd-tala, am, n. the surface of the earth. Kshma-dhriti, is, m. one who has to support the earth, a king. Kshmd-pa, as, m. earth-protector, a king. Kshmd-pati, is, m. lord of the earth, a king. Kxhmd-pdla, as, m. earth-protector, a king. Kshma-bhuj, k, m. possessor of the earth, a king. Kshmd-bhrit, t, m. supporter of the earth; a mountain a king. - Kshma-vrisha, as, m. earth' ;

the character in arithair, ether, sky, heaven metic which expresses nothing, a cypher; a dot, Anusvara, represented by a circle (vindu,) ; a city, a
field
;

happiness, pleasure, auspiciousness [cf.

; ;

sukha

and duhkhu) action ; understanding, knowledge the tenth from any given constellation or the sun's talc ; Brahma, the supreme spirit ; entrance into it
;

(a),

a fountain, a well Lat, [cf. Gr. xos Kha-kdmini, (. the female of the Falco halo.] Cheela ((ilia); an epithet of Durga ((artika). Kha-kuntala, as, m. an epithet ot S"iva. Khaf.
;
',

kholka, as, m.

bull,'

i.

e.
I

a mighty king.

inhabitants of heaven and earth

sometimes a form
'

kshoni occurs);

Gr. xttuv.^ Kxhoni-maya, the as, I, am, containing the earth in himself, source of everything in the earth;' an epithet of
[cf.

kshmay, cl. I. A. kshmayate, fakshmaye, kxhmdyitum, to shake, tremble: Caus. kshmdpayati, -yitum, adikshma-

tyj

M X

sky-meteor,' an epithet of the sun. Kha/tholkddilya ("lea-ad'), as, m. a form of the sun. Kha-ga, ew, a, am, moving in the air ; (as), m. a bird; air, wind; the sun; a planet; a a deity an arrow. Kha-gartgd, f. grasshopper
; ;

'

Vishnu

pat, to cause to shake, to

make

tremble;

Desid.

in his fish-incarnation.

tikihmdyishate :
rt.

Intens.

tdkshmayyate,

ddksh-

8fl"S kshottri.

See under
See under

kshud.

mdti(t).

the Gan-ga (Ganges) of the sky. Kha-gana, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Vajra-nabha. Kha-yati, is, f. flight in the air; N. of a metre, [cf. a:'va-

kshoda.

rt.

kshud.
rt. I
.

Knhmdyita,
trembling.

as, a,

am, shaken, made

to tremble,

kshodhuka. See under

kshobha, kshobhana, &c.
rt.

kshudh.

Kshmdyitri,

td, trt, tri, trembling, shaking.

cl.

Khaga-pati, is, m. the chief of the birds, Khaan epithet of Garuda, the vehicle of Vishnu. gama, as, a, am, moving in the air, flying, an epigati.]
thet of the

See under

uj

jj

-J

kshmil,
rnila,

i.P. kshmllati, tikshto

m.

a bird

i.

kshubh.

Gandharvas and of missile weapons (as), N. of a Brahman. Kha-yarbha, as,

;

kshmilitam,
;

wink,

to

"Efm kshoma, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kshu), a room on the top of a house (am), n.
;

twinkle, to close the eyelids

[cf.

mil]

hraum, ind. a mystical exclamation.

kshvinka,
f.,

wove

siik

m., N. of a mythical person with Buddhists Kliagavaktra, as, m. the tree Artocarpus Lacucha (lakufa). Khaga-vati, (. the earth. Khaga-iatrit, us, f. a plant, commonly called Chakullya, Hemionitis
Cordifolia
;

[cf.

Itshauma.]

Ved. a kind of

bird.

[cf.

priini-parnl.]
;

Khaga-sfhdna,

kshomaka, as, m. a kind of perfume (gatiahdsaka) [cf. kshema and kehaumaka]

S)l*(<*
;

TSprrft kshaunl, i or is,

f.

the earth
n.

[cf.

kshoni.] the earth.

~lfxhaunl-tala, am,

the surface of

kshvid or kshvid, cl. I. P. kshve^ dati or kshvedati, -ditum or -ditum, to utter an inarticulate sound, to hum. murmur, growl, A. kshvedate or kshmdate, roar, hiss, whiz, whistle

fuj'J

am, n. the hollow of a tree dhipa (ga-adh), as, m.

an epithet of Garuda.

a bird's nest.

Khaydas,

the chief of the birds,

KJtagantaka (ga-an),
(a destroyer of birds).

m.

hawk, a falcon

Kha-

Kxhauni-bhuj,
[cf.

Kxhauni-pra&ra, as, m. the ocean. k, m. earth-possessor, a king;

or

cl.

4. P. kshridyati

to be wet or unctuous
:

to

kehiti-bhuj.]
^,

exude, discharge juice, emit sap or -dayati, -yitam, to sound

gdbhirdma (ga-abh), as, m. an epithet of Siva. Khagasana (ga-as), as, m. an epithet of the
mountain Udaya, the eastern mountain, on which the sun rises ; an epithet of Vishnu (' sitting on a bird,'
e. on Klia-guna, as, a, am, (in Garuda). metic or algebra) having a cypher as multiplier. of the (ffa-in~), as, m. the chief
i.

Caus. kshvedayati

inarticulately,

hum, &c.
;

TSfij kshaudra, as, m. (fr. kshudra and kshudra), the tree Michelia Champaca (dampaka) N. of a mixed caste, the son of a Vaideha and a
;

Kxhmina,
unctuous.

as, a,

am, sounded

inarticulately

soft,

arith-

Kshvcda,
nected with

as, a,
rt.

am

(in

some

senses perhaps con-

(am), Sutra of the Sama-veda

;

Magadhi

n. smallness,
;

minuteness

N. of
honey

a
;

kshvel), curved, crooked, bending,

;

honey, a species of
;

water.

Kxhaudra-ja, am,
a

dhdtu, (, m.
kzhika.]
[cf.

n. wax. Kshaudrakind of mineral substance [cf. ma-

Kshaudra-priya,

as,

N. of a

tree

jalormadhaka.']
i,

the disease diabetes

ini,

Kshaudra-meha, ax, m. mellaus Kihaudramehin,

,

affected with this disease.

be approached (as), m. singing or buzzing in the ear from hardenvenom, poison ing of the wax &c. ; sound, noise a Cucurbitaceous plant, Luffa Pentandra or Acutangula, pltarjhoshd ; a mystical N. of the letter m; (am), n. the flower of the Ghosha the fruit of a red plant kind of swallow-wort (a), f. the roaring of a lion,
;

bent

wicked, depraved

difficult to

Khaan epithet of Garuda ; N. of a prince. gendra-dhvaja, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu. Khathe chief of the birds, ges'vara (ga-is), as, m. Kha-gola, a*, m. the vault or epithet of Garuda.
birds,
circle

Kliagendra

of the heaven, the

f.

celestial sphere.
'

vidyd,

knowledge of the
as,

celestial sphere,
(

Wia-famasa,

m. the moon

Ktiagolaastronomy. the drinking-

Kshaudreya, am,

n.

wax.
as,
I,

a war-whoop, a battle-cry ; a bamboo rod or stake a kind of Cucurbitaceous plant.

vessel in the sky'). Jfha-fara, as, in the air, flying ; (as), m. a bird ;

i,

am, moving
a cloud
;

the

wind
spirit

the sun

a Rakshas

or

demon
i,

an

aerial

^Jij'W kshaudrakya,

m.

f.

(fr.

kshu-

Kghvedana, am,
sibilating
;

n.

murmuring,
n.

hissing, whistling,

N. of a

people.

Kha-ddrin,

ini, i,

moving

draka). a prince or princess of the Kshudrakas, a man belonging to the Kshudrakas; (as, I, am),
small, minute.

hissing pronunciation.

Kxhredita, as, am, m.

growling
;

humming, murmuring,

in the air, flying, an epithet of Skanda. K]i.a-jala, dm, n. 'air-water,' i. e. dew, rain, frost, hoar-frost.

a growl, roar
I,

a battle-ay, a war-whoop.

Kha-jit,

t,

Kshawlrakamalavi,
Kshudraka and Malava.

i.,

scil.

send, the

army of

Kxhvedin,

or saints of the

ini, i,

humming, murmuring.
cl.
I.
;

m. a Buddha, one of the seven teachers Buddha sect. Kha-jyotis, is, m. a

kshvel,
tSJTT kshauma, as, i, am (fr. kshumd), made of linen, linen, covered with linen prepared from
;

P. kshvelati, &c.,
to play
;

to leap, to

jump
[cf.

to go,

move

as, sun.

Kha-tamdla, shining flying insect, a fire-fly, &c. m. a cloud; smoke. Kha-tilaka, as, m. the N. one of the female of Kha-<lura-vasim, (.,
or S'aktis with Buddhists.
fire-fly,

shake,

tremble;

Old Germ, suillu, sual,

deities

Kha-dyota, as,
the sun
;

linseed (as oil);

(am),

n. linen

doth or garment;

mall.]

m.

a shining flying insect, a

(a),

f.,

272
scil.

kha-dyotaka.
blended,

khadgabhihata.
inlaid,
set,

dear, the door which shines like a shining insect, an eye. Kha-dyotuka, an or am, m. or n.(?^, a kind of plant with a poisonous fruit. Kha-tlyotana,

combined;

studded, (used in

khattii,

f.

a bedstead

a kind of grass,
for

comp.,

e. g.

maiii-kiiuiUta, inlaid with jewels.)

cl. I.
,

ndropogon Serratus; (a wrong reading

khatva.)

K/in-dhupn, ax, m. a rocket, fireKhaat, m, darkness. lt*hpa t tun, n. a flower in the sky, a term for anyn. (?), m. or Kka-bha, as or <i in thing impossible.
ai,

m.

the sun.

khaj,

P. khnjati, (akhaja, kha>

^JJ5T
it,

khattasa, as,

m. the

civet or zebet

work.

to churn or agitate.

Kha-pardga,

Viverra Zibetha; (I), f. the same or (according another authority) a different animal (some write
;

le

word khuttdsa.)
khatti, is,
i,

a planet.
kite;

Kha-l>hranti,

is,

(.

[cf. filla.]

l\/i>t-M<'i.ii,

a kind of falcon, a is, m. the jewel of

ig-stick,

m.

f.

extended;

the sky, the sun. Kha-milana, am, n. sleepiness, Kha-murti, in, ( a celestial lassitude, weariness.
Kliamiirii-iiint, an, all, at, appearance or person. or form. Khahaving a divine or celestial person

- Khaja-krit,
Khajaka,
ladle

churning,
t,t,
t,

stirring;

killing,

destroying.

a bier, the bed on

or

khajan-kara, as,t,am,
battle.
f.

/hich the corpse

is

carried to the pile.

Ved. causing the tumult or din of

as,

m. a churning-stick; (ikd),

or spoon.

miili,

is,

>'/,

or

(kumli/iikd). dlid^a-i'iiW.

an aquatic plant, Pistia Stratiotes Klia-vtilll, (., N. of a parasitic plant,

t, (.

Kha-vdri,

i,

n. rain-water,

dew,

clarified butter. Klmjapa, am, n. ghee or f. a ladle or spoon. Khujaka, as, m. a bird; (d), taI. khanj, cl. i. P. khanjati,

a wfjjcf khattika, as, m. a butcher, hunter, one who lives by killing and selling game; le cream on the milk of a buffalo-cow; (a), f. a mall bedstead, a cot ; a bier or bed on which the
fowler,

orpse

is

carried.

K/ia-vdshpa, as, m. snow, hoar-frost, dew. Kha-iaya, at, a, am, resting or dwelling in Kha-iarlra, am, n. a celestial or immortal the air. Khaiaririn, i, i/ii, ', gifted with an etherial body. Kha-irata, as, m. body, having a heavenly form. wind, air. -*Kha-fam<t, as, m. a Buddha or deified
vapour, &c.

to limp, halt, walk khaiija, khanjitum,

^g^<*
warf
;

khatteraka, as, d, am, dwarfish,

khattana.]
f.

lame;
2.

Gr. atdfa; Germ. hinl:e.] [cf. = khaaja, limping. kkaiij, khan, n, n, probably

[cf.

^7T

khatva,

(said to

be

fr. rt.

khat), a

Bauddha

saint.

Kha-samuttha,as,d,am, produced

in the sky. Kha-namlthava, as, a, am, produced akasain the sky, aerial, etherial ; (a), f. spikenard, mann. as, m., N. of a Buddha or

K/nnija, as, d, am, limping, lame, crippled; (a), J X 28 short syllables and f. a metre consisting of and I long another 1 long and }O short syllables and 28 metre containing 30 short syllables + 1 long + I long another metre containing short
;

a jedstead, a couch, a cot ; a swing, a hammock ; Khau/a4imbi. dnd of bandage ; N. of a plant,

vdnga (vd-an),

Kha-sarpaiia, Bauddha saint; (am), n. gliding through the air. Kha-ftmn, f. Kha-xi nil/in, i, m. the moon.

Amphimacer. Kliaiija2 X 36 short syllables and - Khankheta or as, m. the wagtail.

I
f.

syllables

of a bedstead,' i. of Siva and carried by op considered as the weapon wood from a funeral pile ; N. of ascetics and ;

as, m. a club shaped like the foot e. a club or staff with a skull at the

Yogis

ja-ia, Khuiija^bdhu,, us, m.,

khanja-khela, or khaAja-tva, am,

as, d,

n. limping,

lameness.

a king of the solar line,

river.
'

= Dilipa
n.,

(I), f.,

N. of a

Kha-sphatika, am, n. aerial crystal, a N. for the sun and moon-gem, mrya-kanta Khaand dandra-kdnta ; [cf.dkdila-sphatika.]
the earth.

Khanjaka, Khanjana,
cilla

as,

am, m. a

N. of a Daitya. limping, lame.

<hrit,

K/tatvditga-dhdra, as, m. or kliatrd/i-;/'!m. staff- bearer,' an epithet of Siva. t,

am, (in arithmetic) having a cypher Khdtrnan (khadenominator (as a fraction). df), a, a, a, having the air as one's nature. ~Khdof pagd (kha-dp"\ f. a stream in the air, an epithet the Ganges. Khe-gamana, as, m. a kind of galliha.ro, as, a,
for
its

of the Yatis, the ata, am, n. the secret pleasures cohabitation of s3.m\s.-KhaAjandkriti (na-ak ),
is. f.

Alba; (a), f. am), n. moving, going, going lamely. Khanjana-

Montaspecies of wagtail, a kind of wagtail; mustard;

- Khatvdnya-rana, am,

N. of

a forest.

Kha;

the staff described above (i), tvdngin, I, ini, i, having m. an epithet of Siva. Khatvapluta (rd-dp) or

khatvarudha (i-d-ar),
>ed, lying

as, d,
vile,

am, mounted on a
;

on a bed low,
:

abandoned, iniquitous

erring,

going wrong
f.

silly,

stupid.

lOie-dara, as, i, am, moving wule, =kdla-kaii(ha. a Ganin the air, flying, aerial ; (as), m. a bird a dharva a Rakshas ; Vidyadhara an epithet of Siva; a planet; quicksilver; (i), (. a semi-divine female an epithet of DurgS (am), n. green able to fly vitriol. Kkefara-tva, am, n. capability of flying.
; ; ; ; ;

a sort of wagtail. a wagtail, Montaolla Alba Khaiijanaka, as, m. of wagtail. (ikd\t. a species

Kliatvilid,
;

a small bedstead.
cl.

khad,
piece
;

10. P. khddayati, -yitum,

Khanjarita or khailjaritaka as, m. the wagtail.

of two persons.

or kkanjalek/ia,

to divide, tear, break, break off a part or

[cf.

khand.]

khanjdra and khanjdla,

khat,
,

as,

m., N.

Khe

'(a (khe-ata), as,

m. a

planet

the ascend-

cl. I.

P. khatati, &c., to desire,

rt.

as, m. breaking, dividing; buttermilk boiled with acid vegetables and spices; (as, am), m. n. a kind of small grass, straw (as), m., N. of a f., N. of a woman. Khadonmattd man.

Khada,

(da-u,n),
f.

Khe-paribhrama, as, a, am, ing node or Rahu. in the att. Khe-iaya, as, a, am, flying about a air. Khalka in the (klia-ulkd), as, m. lying
meteor; a planet;
(klut-af), ai,
[cf.

wish, seek or inquire.

as,

kha-kholka.]

Kholmuka

khat above?), phlegm, the a blinc or watery humor [cf. kapha] phlegmatic

khadakkikd,

Khata,

m.

a private or back
window.

(fr.

door or door, a small or Venetian atu, MS,

m.

the planet

Mars;

[cf.

yaganol-

khakkk,
Jutkh, q.v.);
[cf.

cl.

I.

P. khakkhati, to
;

a plough; a well; an axe, a hatchet [cf. taitka]; kind of blow or wound ; the closed or doubled fis< a coarse long grass o ; (as for striking &c.) ; grass used to thatch houses [cf. kata and several
species

m. a kind of ornament.
f.

khadikd or khadi,

chalk.
f.

langh, to laugh at or deride

(also read

Goth.
;

^5F^T
(also

khakkhata, as, a, am, hard, solid

kakkhala.)

khada]; a fragrant kind of grass as or am, m. or n.(?), a spitting-box. KJiata a as, m. (?), an eater; a glass vessel; an animal ; a crow. jackal a man whos as, m. a
;

Khata-katahaka

khadu, us, or khadu, us, m. or

a bier.

khadga,
for

as,

m.

(said to be
;

fr. rt.

khad
;

KsH<R

khakkhara, as or am, m. or n.
[cf.

(?),

a beggar's staff;

hikkala.]
3.

^T kha-ga.

Kltatiika, go-between, th< business is to negotiate marriages [cf. ghatalm] fist of wrestlers o doubled the half-closed hand; Kliataka-mukha, as or am, m. or n. (?) boxers.
;

khand), a sword, a scymitar a large sacrificial one a rhinoceros knife ; the horn of a rhinoceros of the Buddhas or Buddhist saints, a Pratyeka-buddha, so called because he walks alone like a rhinoceros [cf. Kluidgaeka-fara and eka,-tariii\ (am), n. iron.
; ;

See under

kha.

taneum, a kind of reed

TS'nfe khagoda, as, m. Saccharum Spon(for khaggadaf). 73TJTJ as, m. & kind of reed,

a particular position of the hand in shooting m. a man in the attitude of shooting.

a scabbard kota, as, m. the sheath of a sword,

(asj
fist

KhalUia,

as,

m.

the hand half-closed, the

khaggada,

the ex ; (d), f. chalk [cf. kakkhati, kalhini, &c.] ternal opening of the ear ; the plant Andropogor
Muricatus.

Maximus. Kliadga-farmacreeping plant, Scirpus d/id I'll, as, m. a soldier armed with a sword and shield. -dhrik, k, k, grasping a scymitar.
;

-Kliadija-tlrih, _ NKiili/n-d/iara, as, m. a swordsman. Khadgaknife or dhenu, -ux, f. a female rhinoceros a small

Saccharum Spontaneum, commonly khdydd.

*T5t

khaitkara or khankhara, as, m. a

khatakkika,

f.

a side door ; [cf

curl, a lock of hair.

*3^' khankha, as, m.,

king BalSditya.

N. of a minister of
(an

atakhataya (an onomatopoeti

to spring or issue word), A. -tdyate, -yttum, with a noise.
fort!

kind of creeper, Scirpus Maximus N. of a mythical n. the tree in hell bearing swords for leaves ; (am), sword in blade of a sword. A'hinlga-pdni, is, is, i, n. a vessel formed of hund. IOt/idga-pdtm, am,
;

buffalo's horns,

;5uT

khankhana

onomatopoetic
bell

the

word), the tinkling sound of a

&c.

WfT^tf khatinl or
books read khatltini)
;

khati,
[cf.

(.

chalk

(som

'KJf khnnga, as, m. (for khadya?),Ved. a

kind of animal.

kat/iini, Miatika.]

a large salver or charger on which knife is laid.- Khmli/ii-pidhana or n. a scabbard, the sheath khadyu-piiUuiiidka, am, (. a small sword, a sword.
sacrificial

of a

KJuirlga-putrikd,

WZ

kliatii(i),

an ornament worn on th
10. P. khattayatl,

knife.

- Kha(l<ju-i>hala,am, n. a sword-blade. - KJtadgabuffalo-beef.

K/iitil'jii-pralMra,

as,

m.

sword-cut.
a

TT^T \
appear
purify;
;

kliat, cl. i. 9.
ndti,
I'id-liiii'ii,

P. khafati and khat-

wrist or ancle.

m&nta, at, m.
cl.

KJiadga-leklia,
ati, at,

f.

lihacitttm, to come forth, to be born again ; to cause prosperity ; to cl. IO. P. khafayati, -yitum, to fasten,
as,
a,

CTT

khatt,

-yitum

G
;

to cover, to screen.

bind,

set.

khattana, as,

Khalifa,

am,

fastened, joined;

mixed,

ralia]

(as, d,

am),

m. a dwarf [cf. khatte dwarfish, short of stature.

armed Khadgdghata (ga-dgh), as, m. m. a a sword-cut. Kliadgdtlhdra (na-ddh), as, Kliadgalhihata (ga-abh), sheath, a scabbard.
row" of swotAs. with a sword.

Khadga-vat, an,

as, d,

am,

cut or struck with a sword.

- Khadgd-

khadgahva.
misha (aa-5m),am,n. (ga-dh), as, m. a rhinoceros.
Khadgata,
Spontaneum;
as,
[if.

kha-paraga.
Ehanda-ias,
ind.

273

buflalo's flesh.

Khadgdltva

candied sugar or sugar in pieces.

in pieces,

m. a

large kind of reed, Saccharum

brihat-kds'a.] Khadydrita or k/tadydrdta (?), as, m. a shield or the blade of a sword (?) ; one who observes a
particular

by pieces, bit by bit, piece by piece, piecekhandas'ah kri, to divide or cut into pieces khandas'o bhu, to be divided, to be separated into pieces. Khanda-s'dkka, f., N. of a plant, = mahi-

meal

&ha-valll.

Khanda-s*ild,

f.

a loose as,

woman, an una kind of sugar

penance peculiar to Buddhists, viz. rubbing the feet backwards and forwards on the edge of a sword made red hot [cf. asi-dhdrd.']
religious
;

chaste wife.

A'AaWa-sara,
candied

m.

(yav5sa-s"arkard),

sugar.

KItaifddbhra
;

Khadgika,
vender of
[cf.

as,

m.
;

flesh

meat

swordsman the cream of

a

a butcher, a
buffalo's

milk

khattika.\
;

clouds a bite, the Khanddimpression of the teeih in amorous sport. rnalaka ( da-dm), am, n. myrobalan cut up into small pieces (to be used as a medicine). Khanddll

(da-abh), am,

n. scattered

Khadira-kuna, as, m. the fruit time tree. Khadira-pattrikd or Ithadira-pattri, f. a sensitive plant, a kind of Mimosa (khadirl). Kliadira-maya, as, I, am, made of the wood of Khadira. K/iadira-vaita, am, n. a Khadira forest. Khadira-vunika, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Bhikshu. Khadira-vat, an, atl, at, overgrown wiih Khadira (ti), f, N. of a region. Khadira-varman, d, m., N. of a king. Khakhad{rd.)
of the Khadira
;

dira-svamin,

I,

m., N. of a

scholiast.

Kitadiro-

pama
dara).

(ra-up

),

am,

n.

a kind of

Mimosa (ka-

Khadgin,

man

(i),

saint.

armed with a sword, a swordsI, irii, i, m. a rhinoceros N. of a Jina or Jaina Khadgi-mdra, as, m. a kind of creeper,
;

Scirpus

Maximus,

= khadga-kos'a.

(da-ali), f. a measure for oil; a pond; a woman whose husb md has been guilty of infidelity. Khandaka, as, a, am, breaking to pieces, destroying, removing, rendering ineffectual ; (as, am),

Khadiraka,

as, m.,

N. of a mountain.
f. pi.

*sf^e(il khadika, as,

grain.

fried or

parched

Khadyika, am,
<1<!il<![|<4

n. a sickle, a small scythe.

m.

khanakhanaya (an onomato-

poetic word), A. khanakhandyate,-yitum, to utter or give out any peculiar souud ; to tick, tinkle,
crack, &c.

n. a fragment, a part, a piece ; (as), or molasses partially dried, candied sugar has no nails ; pared or clipped

m.
; ;

treacle

a metre,
[cf.

= drya-giti ;

finger-nails

one who N. of (?)

C<,ti kfiaditraka, as,

m., N. of a &c.

man;
See

(am),

n. a dwarf.

Khanakhandyamdna,
khand,
tear,

as, a,

am,

tinkling, Sec.

Khandakdlu khanda-dhdrd^ kdluka (ka-alu), am, n. an esculent

potato.

a kind of dance or tune(?); or khandaroot,

wg^lUi'ri'
under 3. kha.

kha-dura-vasirii,

sweet

cl.

I.

A., 10. P. khandate,

;

Kltandana,

as, d,

am,

breaking, dividing, cutting,

TjT3 khan, cl. I. P. A. khanati, -te, fa\ khdna. dakhne, khanishyati, -te, akhdnlt and akhantt, akhanishta,
:

-ditum, khandayati, -yitum, to break, break in pieces, crush, cut, divide destroy,
defeat,

reducing to pieces, destroying, annihilating, removing; or dividing, (am), n. the act of breaking or
cutting

khanitum,

to dig,

annihilate,

conquer;

disappoint,

frustrate,

hurting, injuring, injury

frustrating
;

interrupting, disappointing,
;

interrupt, disturb, deceive, cheat.

cheating, deceiving

refuting (in argu-

dig up, delve, to turn up the soil, excavate, root up ; to dig into the earth, bury Caus. khdnayati, -yitum. to cause to dig or dig up Desid. dikhanishati,
:

Kkanda,
crippled
;

as, a,

am, broken,

torn asunder, divided,

; deficient, defective, (as, am), m. n. a break, a gap, a chasm, a fissure, a fracture (e. g. keddra-khanda, a gap or fracture in the embankment of a field) ; a piece,

having chasms, gaps, or breaks

ment); rebellion, opposition; discarding, dismissal. ~Khandana-kdra, as, m. an epithet of Harsha. Khandana-krit, t, m., N. of an author.

-te
[cf.

iankhanyate, fdkhdyate, dankhanti; Gr. x<"'"<">, X""*; Old Germ. gin6m, gin6m;
Sax. cina,

Intens.

Mod. Germ, gahne; Angl.

citniculits, canalis,]

cinan; Lt.

a section of a work, part, chapter ; a party, number, multitude, assemblage ; a term in an equation: (as), m. treacle or molasses
part, fragment, portion
;

KJiandana-khandakddya (ka-dd), am, n. title of a work on logic by Harsha. Khandana-rata, as, d, am, skilful in cutting or destroying, destructive. or Khandanlya khanditavya, as, d, am, to be
broken or divided, frangible, tible, refutable, &c.
fragile, brittle
;

Khana, as, d, am, Ved. digging rooting up. Khanaka, as, i, am, digging, digging up, dividing;
;

destruc-

a digger, excavator (as), m. a miner ; a housebreaker, a thief; a rat ; N. of a friend of Vidura.

;

partially dried, candied sugar ; a flaw in a jewel ; N. of a people ; (am), n. a kind of salt (rid-lavana),

Khanat, an,
cavating.

anil, at, digging, digging up, ex.

Khandala
a part.

or

khandava,

as,

am, m.

n. a piece,

black

salt

a sort

of sugar-cane

[cf.

uttara-khanda,

karka, kdla, kS3t.] Khanda-kataka, 's or am, m. or n. (?), litle of an astronomical work composed by Brahma-gupta. Khanda-kathd, (. a
fragmentary
sections
(i).

Khandika,
pease
;

as,

m.
;

the armpit

a sugar-boiler, a sugar-baker (?) ; N. of a man ; (d), (. the pod of

Khanana, am, n. the act of digging, excavating ; digging into the earth, burying. Khananiya, as, d, am, to be digged, to be excavated.
is, is, i, Ved. digging or rooting up ; (is a mine, especially of precious stones; a Khani-netra or khanl-netra, as, quarry, a cave. m., N. of a prince with the epithet Karandhama.

pease

a kind of air or tune in music.

as, d,

tale;

tale

or

story
as,

divided

into

Khandita,

am,

cut, torn,
;

K/ianda-karna,
;

bulbous plant ; sweet potato. a n. a fragmentary poem

prose(?).

m. a kind of Khanda-kdrya, am, poem interspersed with

scattered, dispersed,

destroyed

broken in pieces, broken as allegiance,

Khani,
f.

or I),

Khanda-yiri, is, m., N. of a mountain. Khanda-ja, as, m. a kind of sugar, treacle,

refuted, controverted; disappointed, betrayed, abandoned as a lover ; (a), f. a woman whose husband or lover has been guilty of

disobeyed against, rebelled;

Ehanitri,
ditcher.

td,

tn,

tri, a digger, delver, excavator,

molasses,

guda,

jodbhavaja (ja-ud),

Kkandayavdsa-s'arkard. as, m. a kind of candied

Khandita-vigraha, as, d,'am, maimed, mutilated. Khandita-vritta, as, d, am, one whose manner of life is dissolute, an immoral man. Khaninfidelity.

sugar prepared from Khandaja. Khanda-ld, f. the being divided, division. Khanda-deva, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on Jaimiui's Nyayasutras, called

ditds'ansa (ta-df), as, d,

frustrated.

am,

disappointed, foiled,

Khanitra, am, n. an instrument for digging, a spade, shovel, hoe, pickaxe ; (as), m., N. of a prince. Khanitraka, am, n. or khanitrikd, f. a small
shovel or scoop.

Khandin,
;

Bhattadlpika
f.

also

of the

Mimansaa

Kaustubha.

Khat^da-dravya,
shears,

as, m.,
scissors

N. of a man.
;

or parts of kidney-bean,
(inl),
f.

ini, i, consisting of pieces, in pieces divided, comminuted ; (i), m. a wild kind

i,

=Vana-mudga; a N. of Harsha;

Khanda-dhdrd,
dance or air(?).

kind of

the earth.

of various

leaves.

Khanda-pattra, am, Khanda-paras"u, us, m. an

n. a bundle

epithet of Siva as cutting his foes to pieces with his axe. Klianda-pardu, us, m. a N. of Siva; of

Khandl-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to divide or break into small pieces, to cut up, tear to pieces &c.
K/uiiidlra, as,

Khanitrima, as, d, am, Ved. produced by digging. Khanitvd, ind. having dug. Khanya, as, d, am, Ved. to be digged or excavated. Khdta, as, a, am, dug, dug up, excavated torn, rent; (am), n. digging a hole; an excavation; a
;

Parasu-rama
tusk
;

of RShu ; an elephant with a broken ; a spreader of unguents or fragrant powders &c. ;

m. a kind of kidney-bean,
a kind of sugar (?). author. to

Pita-

fosse, moat, well; oblong pond; (d), f. an artificial pond; [cf. devakhata, Scc.jJfhdta-bhii, us, (. a moat, ditch.

ditch,

a cavern;

a square or

mudga.

a drug,

commonly

malaka).

Khandamalaki (see kltanddKknnrfa-pdni, is, m., N. of a prince.

called

KJiandw^Tchanda, Khanderdya, as, m., N. of an

Khdta-rupa-kdra, as, m. a potter. Khataka, as, m. a digger, delver a debtor [cf. khddaka]; (ika), f. aditch; (am), n. a moat, ditch.
;

Khdti,

is, f.

Khanda-pdla, as, m. a confectioner, seller of sweetmeats (for khanda-pdna?). Khanda-pralaya, an, m. a partial destruction of the universe in
which
all

Khandya,
9 1!
!

as, d,

am,
&c.

be broken or divided,

KJidtra,

am,

digging, excavating. n. a spade, shovel, hoe

;

a moat, a
;

fragile, destructible,

khanvakha,

f.

(an onomatopoetic

dissolved in

the spheres beneath Svarga or heaven are one common ruin ; a quarrel ; the dis-

word), Ved., N. of a frog.

square or oblong pond ; a Khdna, as, m. digging. as, m. the cocoa-nut tree.

wood a thread horror. Khdnodalca ("na-ud),

digs, a digger.

solution of the bands of friendship or of society ; (in the latter sense more correctly khaiida-pranaya.)

a-tamala,8cc. See under 3. kha.

khatta, as, m.,

Klianaka,

as, ikd,

am, one who

N. of an astronomer.
P. khadati, takhada,

Khani, is, I, f. a mine. Khdnika, am, n. an opening

breach.

or hole in a wall, a

Khanda-pra$a*ti,
to

is,

(.,

N. of

poem

attributed

an older N. for the play Hanuman-naKhaiida-phana, as, m. a kind of serpent. Khaiida-mandala, am, n. a segment o. circle, part of a circle, an incomplete sphere (as, a, am), gibbous, not full or round Ktianda-maya, as, I,
;

Hanumat

khad,

cl.

i.

taka.

akhadlt and akhddlt, &c., to be steady or firm, to strike, hurt, kill; to eat(?); [cf. Lat.
clades.']

am,
m.

Khanda-modaka, as, consisting of pieces. a kind of sugar, granulated or candied (yavasaarkara). Khanda-lavana,am, n. a kind of salt
salt.

Khadira, as, m. the tree Acacia Catechu, having very hard wood, the resin of which is used in medicine,

Klidnila, as, d, am, a house-breaker ; (sometimes read khdnina.) Khdnya, as, d, am, to be digged. Kheya, as, d, am, to be dug, to be excavated ; n. a ditch, a moat.

(am),

called Catechu,
;

epithet of Indra

Khayar, Terra Japonica an the moon N. of a man (I), f.

; ; ;

khanapana, as, m., N. of a a son of An-ga and father of Divi-ratha.

1!

prince,

(vid-lavana), black

Khayda-farkard,

f.

a sensitive plant,

Mimosa Pudica; (sometimes

also

kha-paroya.

See under
4

3. kha.

274
kha-pura, as,
;

kha-pura.
m.
(fr.

khalyaka.
or khara-loman, a, m.,N. of one Naga or serpent-race inhabiting
plant,

kha and

Khara-roman

the betel-nut tree, Areca Faufel Bttraf), flatulence or Catechu; the tree Cyperus Pertenuis (bhadra;i,u*ttika);
a

of the chiefs of the

kind of perfume,
;

= vydla-nakha ;

heU.-Khara-vallikd, (., N. of a Goraksha Chakuliya, Hedysarum

cf.

commonly

Lagopodioides;

P. kharbati,8tc.,io go, Old Germ. [cf. go towards hwarb, hnarp, hwirbu. Sic.; Goth, bi-hrairba, * to go round.']

kharb,

cl. I.

move

to

of Hiranya-pura, (,,,) n a city in the sky, epithet also N. of the city of the city of the KSlakeyas
Harisc'andra
;

the plant the braying of an ass. - Khara-idka, as, m. KhuritClerodendrum Siphonanthus, = bhdrgi.
in a donkey-stall ; tala, as, d, am, born or produced or stall.- Khara-foni.is, m. (a), f. a donkey-stable m. an or khara-nonda, as, m. or khara-golla, as, N. of a tree, iron vessel.- Kltara-kandha. ax, m., M<ir/<"'<f. Phcenix Sylvestris,

naga-bala.]

Khara-s'abda, as, m. an osprey;

73Tf

kharma, am, n.
cl. I
.

virility,

manliness

wove

silk.

a water-jar. Sic.

|j-j khan,

P. kharvati, &c., to he
;

D khamb,
^t khara,
sharp,

kha-pushpa,
cl. l.

See under

3. kha.

N proud
},

or haughty

[cf.

ijarv.]

P. khambati, -bitum, to

73^ kharva or kharba,

l.-lntrl,
1

as, a,

am

(fr. rt.

x^go or move.
as, a,

= priydla;

(a),

pungent, acid dense (as solid (opposed to dram, fluid); hurtful, injurious sharp, hot (as wind) clouds) a speech or word) sharp-edged cruel cutting (as an ass, a male ; N. of several (as), m. a donkey, an osprey, a heron, a crow a thorny plant, birds

am, hard, harsh, rough ; and sla(opposed to mridu

;

Kltara-svard,
likd.

f.

wild
a

jasmine,
of

Khariuitu (ra-an), us,

f.

vana-malm. the sun.

Andropogon
m., N. of

maimed, crippled, injured, imlittle in pressed down, low, dwarfish, short, perfect size or stature; (o\ m., N. of one of the nine
mutilated,
;

-Khara-gari,
Serratus.

kind

Nidhis or treasures
Bispinosa
[cf.

grass,

kshna);
;

Khnrdrfilaka,
Siva's

(ra-an),

as,

one of

attendants.
n.

rra-abda-an), am,
(ra-aif"l),
f.

lapis

Khardbddnkuraka lazuli. -Khardsva

commonly
karavt.

the plant Trapa am), m. n. a large number, either 10.000,000,000, or 37 cyphers preceded by i. Kharra-vdnin, i, ini, i, being or

of Kuvera;
;

kvbjaka]

(as,

a quadrangular a sort of prickly nightshade a Daitya vessels of earth for receiving the sacrificial Asura Dhenuka epithet of the or demon in
; ;

mound

general

brother N. of a Rakshas slain by Rama, a younger Rivana ; N. of an attendant of the Sun ( Dhar-

of

N! of an attendant of Siva; N. of a Rudra; Serratus; (i), f. (a) f a kind of grass, Andropogon Sida a she-ass. - Khara-kdshthikd, f. the plant a stable for f. Cordifolia (bald).- Khara-kati,
roa);
asses, a donkey-stall

ranayamdni, =Oaja-nandhd, aja-moda, = -K/Mi-dhrd ( ra-a7t). f., N. of a plant, o;omodo. - Kharin-dkama or kharin-dhaya, as, a, am (kharin = kharim for kharim), drinking asss N. of a man; (as), milk'.-A7iari-;art<7Aa, as, m., Khari-vruha, the descendants of this man. m.
pi.

the plant Colosia Cristata,

mutilated object. Kliarra-fdklni, abiding in any as, d, am, dwarfish, small, short. Ved. mutilated, imKhan-aka, as, ikd, am, the moon). perfect, not full (as

~^Z
of a

kharvata, as, am,

of four hundred
;

m.

district

villages,

n. the capital a market or

of a mountain
;

country town

a village

at the foot

as,

m. a

jackass.
f.

for (a various reading

karvata.)
f.,

Kharikd,

powdered musk.

a (used as an abusive epithet) ; Khara-ketu, m, m., N. of a barber's shop. Khara-kona or khara-kvdna, as, m. Rakshas.

kharata-kharata-kri, cl. 8. P. kharata. -karoti, -knrtiim, to make the sound

<<R.;*U<!T^i

kharvura,

N. of a plant,= taradi.

kharvuja, am, n. the water-melon

(fr.

WUfV*
mam)
13^
rt.
;

khardlika, as,
;

m. a barber

(jra-

the Pers.

Tj\^*j*.
i.

kharbiiza).

Khara-komala, as, the francoline partridge. the month Jyeshtha (' bracing yet mild').--KAarathe plant or
gandha-nibhd

m.

a razor-case

an iron arrow (in

this sense

khal, cl
to

P. khalati, takhala, &c.,

;

also'/fcAaraiaia); a pillow.

move, shake

to gather.

khara-gandhd, f._ = KharaHedysarum Lagopodioides, naga-bala. or khara-geha, am, n. or khara-graka, as, griha m. a stable for naes. Khara-ghdtana,as, m. the - Kharatree Mesua Ferrea, commonly NageSar. a kind of MKada, as, m., N. of several plants,
another kind, reed or grass, Saccharum Cylindricum ; commonly Okera ; [cf. uluka, itkata, kundara.~] in us, n, Ved. sharp or quick

to be kharu, us, us or us, u (said

fr.

a fool; harsh, khan), white; foolish, idiotic, desirous of improper or prohibited things ; cruel

(*), m. a tooth
the deity of love who chooses her

a horse ; pride love or an epithet of Siva (us), own husband.

;
; ;

Kama,
f.

a girl

khala, as, a granary ; earth, mould, or soil ; place, site ; sedia mill ; contest, ment, dregs, the deposit of oil Sec. ; wicked or mischievous battle; (as, d), m. f. a
person
(as),
;

am, m. n. a threshing-floor,

MClftrf kharosti,

is,

m. f.(?), N. of a

place

see

m. the sun tamdla; the

low, base, inferior, cruel, mischief-making ; the plant Xanthochymus Pictorius, ;

datura plant, thorn-apple; (a),

f.

motion.
as, a,

m, Khara-jru, Khara-nas, as,

has kftaroshti.) (a various reading

as, as, or

khara-nasa,

am, sharp-nosed; (a*), m., N. of a man. - Khara-tara, as, a, am, more sharp, very sharp. = Khara-tvaf, k, f., N. of a plant, alambushd. - KJiara-danda, am, n. a lotus, Nymphza Lotus.
Kfiara-dald,
f.

a kind of magic.

as or am, m. or n. (?), jjUJT^ kharkhoda, Kharkhada-vedin, i, ini, i, skilled in the Kharkhoda art, a conjurer (?).
a carriagewith respect or courtesy; wheel); to worship, to treat to cleanse, make clean ; [cf. to pain, make uneasy ' Hib. cairtim or cartaim, to cleanse.'] or any similar night-bird. KlMrgald, f., Ved. an owl to provoke drinkKJiarjikd, f. a relish, anything
to

N. of a daughter of RaudrSsva. Khala-kula, OS, m. = kulattha, Dolichos Uniflorus. Khala-ja, as, on a threshing-floor. Khalad, am, Ved. produced
td,
f.

or khala-tva

am,

n. wickedness, villainy

filthi-

ness.
(also

opposite-leaved

fig

tree,

Ficus

kharj, cl. ^kharjitum,

I.

P. kharjati, fakharja,
creak
(like

Khala-clhdnya, am, n. a threshing-floor; khaladhdna, khalcdhanya, khalddhdna.)

cleaner, a cleans a

a Khala-pu, us, iis, m. f. a sweeper, Mehter or Ferash (originally 'one who

Oppositifolia

[cf.

udumbara.]

Khara-dushana,

or one full dhdra, as, a, am, having a harsh edge Khara-dhvansin, i, of notches like that of a saw. of m. destroyer of the demon Khara, an epithet RSma. Khara-nakhara, as, m., N. of a lion. as, m., N. of a son of SatSnanda.

as,

m. the

thorn-apple,

Datura Metel.

Khara-

Khala-priti, is, f. the friendthreshing-floor'). Khalaof wicked or low persons. ship or favour KJtala-samsarga, as, mdrti, is. m. quicksilver.

m.

associating
f.

with bad company.

f.

Khalddhdrd

_ Khara-nardya,
-Khara-nada,

ing

as,
i,

m.

the braying

of an

ass.

- Khara-nddin,
m., N. of a of perfume,

man;

an ass; (i), ini, i, braying like also of a Rishi; (ini), f. a kind

a

and kharjura.'] [cf. kharju itch, Kharju, us or us, ( scratching, itching, a worm, a kind of insect scab, cutaneous eruption N. of the wild datura uee. Kharju-ghna, as, m.,
:

(la-ddh),
which the
is

a kind of cockroach.- Khale-ilhdni

or k/nile-bali,

the post of a threshing-floor round

oxen pass which tread out the grain. the chaff Kliale-bimam, ind. at the time when

on the

threshing-floor,
ind.

at

donkey to bray?'). Khara-ndla, am, n. a lotus. KJiara-pa, as, the descendants of m., N. of a man; (as), m. pi.

= renuka ('causing
Khara-pattra,
;

Several plants, the thorn-apple ; Calotropis Gigantea, fakra-marda. Cassia Alata or Tora,

Kltale-yavam,

at the

the threshing-time. time when barley is

m., N. of several kind of Ocimum (talusi) and Tectona plants, a Grandis; a kind of cane also = haridgarlha and of two kind of Ocimum) (i), f., N. maruvaka
ns man.
as,

Kharjura, am, n. silver; [cf. kharjdra.] a man. ., N. of jura-karna, as, m., Phcenix Sylvestris, the KJiarjdra, as, m. the tree N. of a man (?), f. the tree a scorpion date tree

-,
;

- Khar-

on the threshmg-floor, at the barley threshing-time. -Khale-vdli, f. the post of a threshing-floor; [cf.

Uuile-dhdnll-KltaloMi (la-uk),

is,

f.

abuse,

(a

Phcenix Sylvestris the wild date tree fruit of the tree Phcenix Sylvestris ;
;

silver

(am), n. the ; yellow

and Ficus Ekphantopus Scaber (yitjihvd) Khara-pattraOppositifolia (kakodumbarikd). Khara-pdlra, ka,as, m., N.of a plant, = tilaka
plants,

orpiment;

am,

n. an iron pot or vessel.

),

Khara-padddltya
or

Khar-jura-rasa, ax, (also khala.) or TSdi, used the juice or extract of the wild date to leaven bread, and as an intoxicating liquor. as, m. a scorpion.
Kharjuraka,
khard,
cl. I
.

m.

low or wicked language. Khali, if, m. sediment of oil or oil-cake. an Khalin. i ini, i, having sediment &c.; (i), m. DSnaof Siva; (inas), m. pi., N. of a class of
epithet vas (ini),
;

1.

a multitude

Antherirum Tuberosum,
K/iiilina,

as,

d,

of threshing-floors the plant = tdla-parni, = tdla-muli. am, covered with sediment,

; ;

fda-ddh
Feronia

as,

m.

the

elephant

wood-apple,

Elephantum; pdla, as, m. a wooden

Kh'irii-)>ii*liiMi,

[cf.

vessel

as,

Kharakapittha] [cf. khara-pdtra.\ m. a plant, commonly

;

P. khardati, &c.,to bite,

to sting, to sting venomously.

n. the bit covered with oil-dregs (?) (as, am), m. of a bridle; see khalina ; [cf. Gr. xaXii'cis.] Kltall-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute,-kartum, to reduce to sediment, to crush
treat badly, scorn.
;

^TJT
;

Mania, a kind of Ocimum, f. a kind of TuUsi, i/.-fl),

also

see maruvaka; Ocimum Gratissimum

(d or
;

Varvara-

Khara-*priytt, as,
as,
d,

m.

pigeon.
is or

I\_//<ir<i-i>vijra,

am, Ved. one whose

Khara-maiijari, i, strength is f. the plant Achyranthes Aspera ; [cf. apdmdrga.] a donkey-cart, any vehicle n. am, Khara-ydtia, asses. Khara-raimi, if, m. the sun. drawn
by

very intense.

a beggar's bowl cheat; the skull; the half of a skull; kind an umbrella or parasol (i, am), f. n. a or di>h See karpara. of collyrium or application to the eyes n. or Kharparika, f. or kharparituttha, am, am, n. a kind of collyrium.
;

khrirpara, as,

m. a thief; a rogue, a

to hurt, injure

to

kriti,

is,

I.

JfJiali-kara, ax, m. or IchaKreducing to sediment; hurting, injuring;

mischief, evil.

Klttilina, as,

Ji/udi/ii, ax, d,
for

am, m. n. the bit of a bridle. am, being on a threshing-floor,

&c.; (a),
f.

fit

kharpar'irasaka,
See kandardla.

one

fit

for oil-cake
;

a multitude of

N. of a plant, kharparala, as, m.,

threshing floors

N.of a woman.
N. of a woman.

Kluilyakd,

f.,

khalati.
(said to be fr. rt. kulva, khallila, &c.] Khalatika, an, m., N. of a mountain; (am), n., N. of the forest situated near this mountain.
khalati,
is, is
;

kharl-vapa.
khasira, as,

275
dx,

or

t, i

m.

pi.,

N. of a people
Khalis'a,

Jfhdndavdyana,
Brahmans.

m.

pi.,

N. of a family of

lihal}, bald-headed, bald

[cf.

[cf.

khasira.]
=I^IS khaseta, as,

m. the

a kind

of

fish

tsfrt^l khalisa, as, a, m. f. a kind of fish, Trichopodus Colisa ; or = Jcankatrota, Esox Kaukila [cf. khalliiia, khalefa, &c.]
;

[cf.

khalefa and khalifa.}

*?*3TW kha-s'vasa.

See under

3. kha.

; sugar-baker. confectioner, a seller of sugar-plums or sweetmeats; (am), n. a mass or multitude of peas (fr. khandika).

Khdndamka, as, m. a confectioner Khdydika, as, m. (fr. khanda,}, a

Khdndihjya,

as,

m.

pi.

|<4W

<9rt khalu, ind. (as a particle of asseveration or affirmation), indeed, verily, certainly, truly, ; (as a continuative particle), now, now then, now

injure, kill; [cf. toA.] t^TT khashpa, am, n. (said to be

khash,

cl.

I.

P. khashati, to hurt,

Khdiidikya,
fectioner (?).

as, m.,

the followers of Khandika. N. of a son of Amita-dhvaja

n. the business of a con-

or Mita-dhvaja;
fr.

(am),

rt.

yes

khan), violence, oppression

anger, passion.

T?TTW khat, ind. (an

the sound

onomatopoetic word),
;

further

(as a particle

the Latin atqui. It occurs of speech), but now, only once in the Rig-veda oftener in the Brahmanas and Buddhist compositions, especially when combined with other particles, thus atha khalu, u khalu,
;

employed

in

syllogistic

forms

T^*T khasa, as,

disease of the skin

m.
;

itch, scab, or
Ichafa.]

any

similar

made

in clearing the throat

[cf.

khdt.]

[cf. also

^TrT khata, khati, khatra.

as,

See

rt.

khan,

<I<*T^ khasakanda or khasagandha,

m., N. of a plant,

khatman.

See under

3. kha.

vai khalu, and khalu vai,= now then, now

commonly
as,

called

kshlra-kandukl.

further.

In later Sanskrit khalu frequently does little more than lay stress on the word by which it is preceded, and is sometimes merely an expletive. According
to native lexicographers

wwfflrt khasatila,
poppy (khaskhasa).

m.

(kha-sa-tila ?),

ditum, to

khad, cl. I. P. (ep. also A.) khadati, dakhdda, khddishyati, akhddit, khdchew, bite, eat, devour, feed, prey upon
; :

stii kha-sama, &c.

*(

See under

3. iAa.

khalu

is

also a particle of

prohibition, endearment, conciliation,

and inquiry.

JVa khalu, by no means, not

at all,

indeed not.

1 khasdka, as, m. pi., (a various reading for khafira.)

Caus. khddayati, -yitum, to cause or make to eat or devour ; to eat Desid. dikhddishati :
to hurt
:

N. of a people;

Intens.
'

ddkhadyate, ddkhdtti;
'

[cf.

Scot,

cuid,

food;' Hib. caithim,

to eat.']

m. (instead of kha-luk <9rt1^ kha-lvj, k,

ft.

7?WTTW5T khasdtmaja.
kha-sindhu.
asika, as,

See under khasa. See under

3.
A<z.

Khdda,
q. v.);

as, a,

of compounds,
(as),

land?), darkness.

am, e. g. amitra-khdda, vritra-khdda, m. chewing, eating; food.

eating,

end eating, devouring, (at the

Wrt^T

khaluresha or khalureshaka, as, m.

=A'Aosa&a.
f.

m.

pi.,

N. of a people,

Jfhddaka, as, ikd, am,

; ;

consuming, de-

a kind of wild quadruped.

p(VS(

khalurikd,
;

a parade, a place

for military exercise

[cf.

khurali.]

^Irt^l khalesa or khaleSaya, as, m. a kind [cf. khalifa and kha&ta.]

of fish, commonly Trichopodus Colisa
;

khasufi, an expression of reproach end of a compound, e. g. vaiydkaranakhasudi, one who has forgotten the grammar ; (fr. kha and sudi ?, ' one who pierces a needle into the
at

^flf^
the

vouring an eater ; a debtor ; a borrower, one borrows or uses [cf. khdtaka.]

who

Khddata-modatd, (. (fr. the two impv. khddata and modata), continual eating and being glad. Khddata-vdmatd, f. (fr. the two impv. khddata and vdmata), continual eating and vomiting. Khd-

air?').

datd-damatd
khasrima, as,

or khddatd-ddmatd,

f.

continual eat-

^ffT

khall,

cl.

shake, be loose

khalla, as,

A. khallate, &c., to [cf. khal] m. a little case or cap

I.
;

m., N. of a Daitya,

ing and washing the mouth. Khddana, as, m. a tooth

son of Viprafttti and Sinhika.

of king Megha-vahana

(a), f., N. of a wife (am), n. chewing, eating ;

;

<ij?T khaskhasa,
'ft

as,

m. poppy.

Kha-

food, victuals.

formed by rolling up paper &c. (used for holding any small articles of grocery &c.); a mill, a stone or vessel for grinding drugs ; a kind of cloth or clothes
;

skhasa-rasa, as, m. poppy-juice, opium.

Khddaniya,
Khddita,

as, d,

as, d,

kha-stam.

See under

am, eatable, edible, to be eaten. am, eaten, devoured. Khddita-

3. kha.

leather,

leather garments

canal, a cut, a creek, a trench, a

a leather water-bag ; a deep hole; the

(z),
f.

?3T khd, (at the end of

digging
;

some compounds)
N. of an Agrafried or

f.

kupa-khd and visa-khd.]

is,

vat, an, atl, at, having eaten, eating, feeding. Khdditavya,, as, a, am, to be eaten, what may be or must be eaten. i. khddin, I, inl, i, (For 2. see under
eating.

Cataka, a kind of cuckoo

the extremiiies.

shooting pain in

^STtfn khdgi,
hara.

m.

f. (?),

khadi.)

Khddulca, as,
khajika, as,

I,

am,

mischievous, injurious,
eatable, edible,

ma-

J<M

rl

=h

khalldtaka, as, m.,

N. of the

first

*=dM<
grain
;

m.

parched

lignant.

minister of king Bindusara.

Khddya,

as, d,

am,

what may or

[cf.

khadikd.]

must be eaten; (am),

n. food, victuals. d,

Khddyd-

<.1!rlln. khallasara, as or the tenth Yoga in astronomy.

am, m. or n.(?),

T3T7 khdt, ind. (an onomatopoetic word), the sound made in clearing the throat [cf. khdt,]
;

khddhya (ya-akh~), as,

am, fit or

unfit for food.

khallika,

f.

a frying-pan.

khallita or khallita, as, a, am, baldheaded, becoming morbidly bald [cf. khalati.]
;

khata, as, d, m. f. a bier, a cot or bedstead on which dead bodies are conveyed to the
pile
;

^16

[cf.

khalli.]
Is, f.
f.

khadi, is, m., Ved. a brooch, brace(worn on the hands or feet especially by the Khddi-hasta, as, d, am, Ved. having the hands ornamented with bracelets or rings, epithet of

^nf^

let,

ring Maruts).

1=1 si

khallisa, as,
v.

m. another form

Khdti,
for

a bier

a scar
[cf.

caprice,

whim.

the Maruts.
t. khddin, I, inl, i, Ved. decorated with bracelets or rings (as the Maruts).

Khdlikd,

a bier;

khattikd.]
t,
(fr.

khalifa, q.

*9l4i*tllVo|i
=i<?f khalva, as, or leguminous plant.

m., Ved. a kind of grain

khdtvdbhdrika, as,
I,

am

(fr.

khatvd-bhdra), or khdlvika, as,

laden with bedsteads.

am

khalvd),

ts^s
<!*<?(

khalvata, as,

rt
1

m. a severe cough (?). khalvala, as, m. pi., N. of a school.

as, a,

^TTPTT
from Khada.

khdddyana, as, m. a patronymic Khdddyana-bhakta, am, n. the

iSlfl;*. khddira, as, i, am (fr. khadira], made of or coming from the tree Acacia Catechu extract prepared from the tree (as), m. Catechu Acacia Catechu. Khddira-grihya, am, n., N. of a Kliddira-sdra, as, m. Catechu, the literary work.
;

<1 <?(

6 khalvata,
[cf.

district inhabited

am, bald, bald-

by the KhSdayanas. Ifhdddyanin, inas, m. pi. the followers of Khada-

resinous extract of the tree Acacia Catechu.

headed

khalati.]

yana.

|jj Q! ^\

khav, cl. (). P. khaunati or khunatl, fakhava, &c., to cause prosperity, produce
;

wealth, to purify

'^Iff khadga, as, i, (fr. khadga), belonging to a rhinoceros (as armour made of
rhinoceros hide).

am

tearing

73T<ft^TO^f khadoarnas, as, as, as, Ved. away the bank (as a river 1).

^PJTIT khadhuya,

f.,

N. of an Agra-hara.
rt.

(another form for Tchad.)

khdna, khanila, khanya. See

n.
(fr.

khan,

'iqsTI kha-valli, &c.

**?! khasa, as,
in the north of India

See under

3. kha.

<snjs khdnda, am,

state of

khanda), the

m. a mountainous country
;

having fractures,
as,

fissures,
(fr.

or gaps.

khapagd.

See under
is,

3. kha.
t,

a native of that country con-

Khdndava,

m.

khandut, sugar-candy,

khdra, as, or khari,

m.

f.

sidered as a degraded

Kshatriya; (a), f., daughter of Daksha, one of the wives of Kas'yapa, the mother of the Yakshas and Rakshasas ; a kind of

N. of a

sugar-plums, sweetmeats ; N. of a region ; (am), n., N. of a forest in Kuru-kshetra, sacrtd to Indra and

perfume,

= murd.

khata.)

(The word is sometimes spelt Khasdtma/ja (sd-dt), an, m. a Rakshas. ha-saya.

burnt by the god of fire, Agni with the assistance of Arjuna and Krishna (see Maha-bh. I. 8207).
situated

16 Dronas or about Khari, a measure of grain it is also reckoned at 1 3 bushels 1 Surpa or 3 Dronas also at 46 Gaums or 4096 Palas, or at
;
;

Khdndava-prastha, as, m., N. of a town in the Khandava forest, founded by the

See under

3. kha.

PSndivas,

= indra-prastha.

4 Dronas (1), f. a scar. Khdrim-pafa, as, a, am, cooking a Khari by measure; (a vessel &c.) in which a Khari may be cooked. Khdrl-vdpa, as, a, am, sown with a Khar! of grain (as a field &c.).
;

276

kharika.
kliiudiika, as, or khindhi, of an Arabic astronomer, Alkindi.
is,

kheya.
m.,

Kharika or kharika, a*, a, am, equal to or sown with a Khiri of grain (as a field &c.).
khdr-kdra, as, m. (khar an onothe braying matopoetic word and kara fr. I kri), of an ass [cf. Mara.]

N.
ral
;

j<;i* khurdka, as,

(perhaps
originally

m. an animal
'

in

genehoofs,"

an animal with

WT%1T
;

flHJV(!"l khirahittl, hd-famaitga.

f.,

N. of a plant,
n.

= mafields,
filled

khura?).

khurdlaka, as, m. an iron arrow.

TO khila,
a desert, bare

as,

am, m.

a piece of waste
an iron arrow ra/ika .)
;

khurdlika, as,
a pillow
;

m. a razor-case ;
reading for kha,-

Wlj'tffi khdrgali, is, m. (fr. khargala or various reading khrigala), an epithet of Kapi (a
;

or uncultivated land situated

between cultivated

has khdrjali.)

^TT^T khdrjura,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

kharjiira),

coming from or made of

the tree Phoenix Sylvestris.

a space not soil, a vacant space, a gap, a supup, a gap, that which serves to fill up plement (of a book &c.), an additional hymn appended to the regular collection ; a compendium, a compi.ation (especially of hymns and prayers) ; remainder ;

(a various

<3<JU'T khurasdna, Khurasan. khurd, cl. I. A. khurdate, to play,

to sport,

^rtl
or second

khdrvd,

f.

(fr.

Marai), the Treta

(fr.

Vuga of the

world.

m^d khdlatya, am, n.

or khalitya,

or emptiness, vacuity, vanity, anything vain, empty fruitless; (as), m., N. of Brahma, and of Vishnu. K/tili-kri, d. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kunile, -kartum,
to turn into a desert, to devastate, :o make vain or powerless.
.

=kurd, gurd,

q. v.

khalati), Ved.,

make

impassable

am,

n.

morbid baldness.
i,

Eflfasti khdlika, as,

a threshing-floor.

am

(fr.

iAafo), like

^Trf?I *Aos',
east of Bengal
;

is,

m.,

N. of a country to the
hills
;

Kli ili-bhu, cl. I P. -lhavati, -vitum, to become a desert, become impassable or unfrequented, to be slocked up ; to be frustrated. as, m.,Ved. a piece of waste or uncultivated

khulla, as, d, am, small, little, low, mean, =kshudra and kshulla; (am), n. a kind of /cAwra. Khulla-tata, as, m. a father's perfume, younger brother ; [cf. kshulla-tdta.~\

Khullaka,
low, vile
;

as, a,

am,
;

cruel, harsh

little, small, poor, indigent, wicked, mischievous, malig-

Khllya,

the Cossya

(also

khatika)

[cf.

khada and khashya.]

|

land situaled between cultivated fields, a desert ; a piece of rock in the earth, a mass, a heap, a lump, &c.

khullama, as, m.

a.

road.
v.

IJH'tf

khasmari,

f.

a plant,

= kas'mari.

Khailika, as,

*,

am, supplementary.

See

s.

v.

khurd

= khurd, q.
;

WIUJ
reading)
place
;

khashya or (according to a various khoshya, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a

khafo or
ftAarff.]
f.,

^T*Wra,as,am,m.orn.(>), N.ofaplace.
khila, as,

m., Ved.

= kila, q. v.

khrigala, as or am,
a
staff,

m. or

n.

(?),

Ved.

a crutch

(?)

(SSy.) a coat of mail.

[cf.

g|flin khdsatd,
mira.

N. of a place m.
pi.,

in

Kas-

khu,

cl. i.

A. khavate, &c., to sound.

f.

khunkhunl,

a kind of lute.

^3^T5ir khekhlraka, as, boo, a sounding reed or cane

;

m. a hollow bam[cf.

klaka.}
3. kha.

<5im"|T khasira, as,

[cf.

N. of a people

khungdha,
khvj,
[cf.

as,

m. a black horse.
;

khe-gamana.
x

See under

kha&ra.]
khikhi,
is, f.

fi^fe

a fox

(a various read-

cl. i.

P. khojati, to steal, rob

khet, cl. 10. P. khetayati, -yitum, to eat, consume.

ing for kikhi.)

khinkhira, as,

i,

m.

f.

a fox

m.

Siva's

the foot of a bedstead ( Ma<j!a7a), Hsla. weapons ; a kind of perfume, commonly

(as), one of

reading)

Lith. wagiu!]. khujjaka or (according to a various khunjdka, as, m. the plant Lipeocercis Ser-

[cf.

dera-tadaka.~\

khit, cl. i. P. khetati, &c., to

alarm, surprise.
terrified,

be
in pieces,

to N, terrified or frightened, to fear, dread;

terrify, scare, startle,

10. P. khodayati, -yitum for khund below), to break (another form to divide, tear, rend, &c.

khud,

cl.

kheta, as, m. a village, the residence of peasants and farmers ; a small town, half a Pura ; humor of the phlegm, the phlegmatic or watery body a horse the dub of Bala-rima ; (am), n. m. n. hunting, the chase [cf. grass; (<w, am), a shield (as, a, am), having a weapon or d-k/ieta~] end of comweapons, armed ; vile, bad, low (at the e. g. expressing defectiveness or deterioration,
; ; ; ; ;

^7

pounds

Khetita, at, a, am,

frightened.

scared,

startled,

KToS
ij
it

khudaka, as or am, m. or n.
;

(?),

the

ankle-joint

[cf.

khulaka.~]
cl. i.
;

a miserable town.) Kheta-pinda, itagara-khetam,, ax or am, m. or n. (?), a ball of phlegm, i. e. anything impossible. Ntetaka, as, m. a village, the residence of agricultural peasants, a small village ; (as, am), m. n. a shield ; the club of Bala-rama (1). Khetaka-yura,

khid,

cl. 6.

P. khindati (Ved. khiakhaitslt,

j khund,
N

A. khundate, to break
cl.

khetsyati, dati), tikheda, khettum, to strike, press, press down ; cl. 7. or 4. A. or khiute and khidyate, to be pressed down or depressed, to suffer pain or misery, to be dUtressed, Caus. kheto be wearied, to feel tired or exhausted

in pieces

hhundayali,

to limp, be lame ; -yitum, to break in pieces.

lo. P.

Mdntte

1^t

khuttlrya, as, m.,

N. of a foreign

am,
fr.

n.,

N. of
i,

a town.

astronomer.

Khetin,
cl.

m. a

lecher, a libertine

[cf.

nagara

make dayati, -yitum, to press down, molest, disturb, Desid. tikhitsati,-te : Intens. detired or exhausted
:

khud,
Let,

6. P., Ved. khudati, to sport

:

nagara.]

kMdyate,<!ekhetti ; [cf. Lith.

zeidziu

Khidira,
the

as, m. an ascetic, an epithet of Indra. Kltldyamana, as, a, am, being depressed,

Gt. (t^Sos ?]. a penitent ; a pauper

;

wantonly or amorously

Intens.

3rd sing.

^fS? khe 'ta.

See under

3. kha.

fanlkhvdat;

[cf.

Ichurd.]

wfjBfi khetika, as, m.,

khetita.

N. of a man.
rt. khit.

moon

WHHH

khunamusha, as or am, m. or n. (?),

See under

suffer-

N. of an Agra-hara.

ing pain or distress. Kliidra, as,.m. a poor man, a pauper; disease,

sickness
;

(am),

n.,

Ved. a press

(Say.) an instru-

X3T khur, cl. 6. P. khurati, Bukhara, khoO x ritum, to cut, cut up, break in pieces to
;

m. a minstrel, a whose business is to awaken the master of the house with music and singing [cf.
khetitdla, as,
family bard or piper,
;

ment

for splitting or dividing.

scratch

[cf.

kshur.]
as,

Kliidi'im, a, art, a, Ved. pressing upon, oppressing. Khinna, as, a, am, depressed, distressed, suffering wearied, exhausted. pain or uneasiness Kheda, as, m. lassitude, depression ; exhaustion ;
;

Kt khura,

vaitalika.]

m.

(said to be

fr.

the

last),

pain;

poverty; sorrow, affliction, distress; (a), f., Ved. a hammer, mallet or similar implement be-

longing to Indra.

Khedanvita (da-an), as, a, am, distressed, pained. Kfadana, am, n. lassitude, exhaustion, pain, sorrow,
affliction, poverty, distress.

[cf. kuladala] shaped of a bedstead [cf. kshura~\. Khura-kshepa, as, m. a kick with a hoof, kicking. K/tura-nas, as, as, a, am, having a nose or

a hoof, a horse's hoof, &c. ; a sort of perfume, coma dried shell-fish monly called Nakhi, apparently a razor ; the foot : like a hoof

TO"?

khe<), cl. 10.

P. khedayati, -yitum, to

'\eat;'[cf. khet.]

Wfkkeija, am,
[cf.

n. grass (?), in gandhakheda; khata and khcta.]

as,

khura-na-m, as, as, like a horse's hoof, flat-nosed.

a horse's foot-marks.

wfirllc? klinlitula,
family bard or piper,
cc.,

m. a minstrel, a
rt.

Khura-padavi,

f.

= khetitdla.
khid.

Khuraghata (ra-agh)
as,

or

Kltcilayitiirya, as, a,

am,

to be depressed, to be

khurabhighdta (ra-abh),
(as

m.

a kick, kicking a kind

kheda.

See under

made

distressed.

of a horse).
as, m.,

Khcdita, as, a, disturbed, annoyed, harassed ; afflicted, distressed, pained. Kheditavyn, as, a, am, to be depressed or cast
down, to be troubled.
l\ln din, i, V/ii, i, tiring, fatiguing, disturbing; Marsilea Quadri(in!), f. a creeper, a creeping plant,
folia

am,

Khuraka,
of dance.

N. of a plant,=7a;

khedi, ayas, m. pi., Ved. rays(?). khe-paribhrama. See under

3.

kha.

semicircular head

m. an arrow with a 1JTJI khurapra, as, form for ksluirapra.) ; (a wrong

^nrli'& khemakarna,
man. karna?), N. of a
^JTl kheya.

as,

m.

(for

kshema-

^T?tf

khurali,

f.

military exercise, prac-

(at'ana-parnl).

tising archery,

&c.

See under

rt.

[cf.

khalurika]

khan, p. 273.

khel.

gangambhas.
air,

277
n.

Mfji

move

khel, cl. I. P. khelati,&cc., to shake, to and fro, swing to tremble

;

khydpayati, -yitum, to make known, promulgate,

proclaim
;

wmA.

Gaganagra (na-ag), am,

the

to

relate,

tell,

say,

Caus. khdnyati, -yitum, to cause to fro, to swing, shake.

move

to and

nounce

to

make well known

:

betray, deor renowned, to praise :

declare,

highest

heavens, the

heaven.

summit or highest part of Gaganangand (na-a>t), f., N. of a

Desid. t^ikhydsati, -te

trembling,

Khela,

as, a,

sport, play. swinging; (as), Khela-gati, is, is, i, or khela-gamana, as, a, am, having a stately walk. Khela-gdmin, i, irii, i,

am, moving, shaking, m., N. ofa man; (a), f.

ydti and (dkhyeti;

[cf.

Intens. I'akhyayate, <?dkhLat. in-quum, Sec.]

called,

metre, containing four lines of twenty-five syllabic

instants each.

Gaganddkraga (nu-adh
;

),

a*,

m.

Khydta,
nominated
famous.
a,
:

as, a,
told
:

am, known, named,

well

deno-

the sun

a planet

a celestial

spirit.

Gagandmbu
;

known,

celebrated, notorious,

(na-am),
am. going
c"aro.]

u, n. rain-water.
in the air
;

Gagane-fara,

stately going.

Khydta-garhana or khydta-garhita, as, am. having a bad name or evil report; notoriously
infamous.
to be styled or called or to be celebrated.
well

(as),

m.

a bird

as, d, a planet ;

a lunar mansion; a heavenly spirit;

[cf.

gaganathe planet

Jthelana, am, n. shaking; quivering motion (of

the eyts); play, pastime, sport; (I),
(.

vile,

Gaganohnuka (na-uP),

as,

m.

a piece or
to play,

man
sport.

at drafts, chess,

&c.

Kliydtavya, as, a, am, denominated to be told

; ;

Mars.

Kheldya, nom. P. kheldyati, -yitum,

Kheli, is, f. play, sport an animal sun an arrow a song, a hymn.
; ; ;

a bird

the

known, renown, name, denomination, title fame personified as a daughter of Daksha or as a daughter of Kardama and wife of Bhrigu the means
Khyati,
is,
f.

the^

being
a

^Tn^T gagana.
ff

See gagana above.

laugh,

fame, glory, celebrity

a 39h, cl. i. P.gayghati, to laugh at or deride ; [cf. leakh.}

as or am, m. or n. Orjf; khehtda, [cf. kalahu.] particular high number

;

(?),

of individual fruition, or the faculty of discriminating

*1'J gagnu, a various reading for vagnn,

'

khev,

cl.
;

i.
[cf.

A. khevate, to serve,
kev and
see.']

by appropriate designations and the like, opinion, knowledge; (if), m., N. of a son of the fourth Manu. Khydti-kara or khydti-janaka, as,
objects

speech.'
,

f.
;

(said to be

fr. rt.

gam, to go),

wait upon

khe-saya.
vesara

See under

3.

kha.

causing renown, glorious. Khydti-ghna, as, I, destroying reputation, disgraceful. ~Khydtir bodha, as, m. sense of honour. Khydti-mat, an,
a,
all, at,

am, am,

the river Ganges the Ganges personified and considered as the eldest daughter of Himavat and Mena, and wife of S'antanu and mother of Bhlshma. or as

ts^khesara,as, m. amule; (awrongform

for
?).

renowned.

Tj

khai,
to

cl. i.

P. khayati, (akhau, khdtum,

Kliyapaka, as, a, am, (at the end of a compound) making known, one who tells or declares, declaring ; one who confesses ; indicative.

firm, be firm or steady ; to strike, injure, hurt, kill; to dig; to mourn, to sorrow.

make

Kf/ydpana, am,

n. declaring, divulging

saying,

[cf.

44H44I khaimakha, khayvakhd.]

f.,

Ved., N. of a frog

avowing; confessing, public confession (of sinsj; making renowned, celebrating. KJtydpya, as, a, am, to be told or related.

%frf* khailika, as, i, am (fr. khila), plementary, additional, added afterwards.

horse;

sup-

sljjM? khongaha, as,m. awhite and [cf. khungdha.]

brown

one of the wives of Dharma there is also a Gan-ga in the sky (dlcd^'a-gangd) and one under the earth ; N. of the wife of Nfla-kantha and mother of San-kara; (as), m., N. of a son of Narayana, who was the author of a commentary on the Vrihad-aranyakopanishad ; he is also called Dviveda-gan-ga. Gaitgadatta, as, m. (the final d being shortened), N. of a king of the frogs. Ganga-ddsa, as, m., N. of a son of Poviya, called Jnanananda, author ofa commentary on the poem Khanda-prasasti. Ganga-lcshetra, am, n. the sacred district of the Gan-ga, i. e. the river and two Krosas on either of its banks all Ganges
; ;

1 1. go., the third

bet, the soft guttural

khot, cl. i. P. khotati, to limp, to be lame or lamed cl. 10. P. kho'ayati, -yitum, to throw [cf. khod, khor, khol, kehot.]

M\J

consonant of the alphahaving the sound of g in give.

letter

dying within such

their crimes.

limits

go to heaven, whatever
us,
f.

Gangd-^ampu,

title

of a work.

- Ga-kdra, as,

m. the

or sound ga.

*T 2. ga, as, a,

am

(fr. rt.

gam)

at the

end

Khotana, am,

n. limping.

of compounds,
ga,

who

or what

goes, going,

moving

(e.g. ydna-ga, going in a carriage;

antarllctha-

wf<s
woman
;

khoti,

is, f.

a cunning or scheming

(also read khori.)

f.
;

moving through the air; glghra-ga, going quickly kama-ga, going where one lists anyastn; ; ,

J^Vz^ khoti,

the
[cf.

gum

olibanum

tree,

Boswellia Thurifera

pdlanki.]

Jd^ld khod,

\ be
yitum,

or

cl. i. P. khodati, to limp; to become lame cl. IO. P. khodayati,

;

who goes to another's wife) staying, being, abiding in (e. g. paridama-ga, abiding in or keeping the fifth place) relating to or standing in connection with anything ; [cf. a-ga, agra-ga, agre-ga, &c."l
ga, one
;

Gangd-filli, f. the black-headed gull, Larus Ridibundus (ft. gangd and filli, a kite, considered by the Hindus as a species of that bird, the Gangetic kite.) Gairgd-ja, as, m. the son of Gan-ga, an epithet of Bhlshma and also of the deity Karttikeya. Ganga-jala, am. n. the water of the Ganges, the holy water by which it is customary to administer
;

to throw or cast.

Khoda,

as, a,

am,

limping, lame.

3. ga, as, i, am (fr. rt. gai) at of compounds, singing [cf. (hando-ga and
(as),

the end
sdma-ga]
;
;

m.
;

a Gandharva or celestial musician

n.

(d),

f.

^T3*3tTs
shaka, am,
of a wall
Sec.
;

khodakasirsha or khodakaslrkapi-itrshu and kraya-firsha^]

.

song

(am),

song, singing.

n. the arched roof of a house, the coping

[cf.

khor, cl. I P. khorati, to limp, to be lame [cf. khot, khod, khol.]

;

*T 4. ga, as, m. an epithet of the deity Ganela [cf. the other letters of the alphabet, each of which is supposed to denote a deity.]
;

Gangdteya, as, i, am, going in the Ganges ; m. a shrimp or prawn also galdvila. Gangdtlra, am, n. the bank of the Ganges. Gangdtirtha, am, n., N. of a Tirtha. Ganga-ddsa, as, m., N. of the author of the Chando-manjarl and of the Acyuta-farita N. of a copyist who lived about 1542 N. of the author of the work Chando-govinda. Gangdditya (gd-dd), as, m. a form of the sun. Gangd-di-dra, am, n. the door of the Ganoaths.
(as),
: ; ; '

the place where the Ganges enters the plains ; also called Haridvar. Gaitgddvdra-mdhdtmya,
ges.'

am, n.

title

ofa part of the bkanda-Purana.

Gangd-

*T 5-

9 a (used
'

in

works on prosody
guru
to denote)

as

an

dhara,

Khora,
1

as, a,

am,

limping, lame.

abbreviation of the word

syllable.

a long

Wl/vV *
Khola,
;

khol, cl. i. P. kholati, to limp, to be lame.

a,

Ganges-receiver, "Ganges-supporter," the ocean ; an epithet of S'iva, (according to the legend, the Ganges in its descent from heaven first alighted on the head of Siva and continued for a long period

as,

m.

'

*T'i*u

gagana, am, n. (often spelt gag ana

fr.

lame; (am), n. a helmet [cf. Gr. x&4f Khola-iiras, as, as, as, .] furnished with a helmet or armour for the head. Kfittlaka, as, m. a helmet, armour for the head an
as,

am,

limping,

perhaps

ga-gana, 'containing troops of moving

be for
air
;

beings?' said to

gamana

fr. rt.

gam,

to go),

the atmosphere, talc. -

the sky, heaven, the firmament ; Gagana-kumma, am, n., see gagana-push-

ant-hill

a pot, a saucepan Kholi, is, f. a quiver.

;

the shell of a betel-nut.

kfiolka,

&c.

See under

3.

kha.

pa. Gagana-ganja, as, m.. N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Gagana-gati, is, is, i, moving in the air, an inhabitant of the sky. Gagana-fara, as, m. moving
in the air, a bird
n. a flower in
;

N. of a man N. of a lexiN. of a commentator on the Sarlrakasutias N. of a commentator on Bhaskara. Gaitgddhara-pura, am. n., N. of a town. Gangddharabhaffa. as, m., N. of a scholiast Gaitgddharamd/Jhava, as, m., N. of the father of Dadabhai. for a particular m. term Gangddkara-rasa, as,
entangled in his hair)
;

cographer
;

prescription in medicine.

[cf.
;

gagai\e-(ara.\
a cloud.
i.

Gaganafanciful

N. of a Niga.
founder of a
sect.

Gangd-ndtka,

khoshya or (according to a various

reading)
place.

dhraja, as, m. the sun

Gagana^pitshpa,
any unreal or

khdshya, as or am, m. or

n. (?),

N. of a

am,

the sky,

e.

khya,

cl. 2.

P.

and

in the

non-con-

jugalional tenses P. A. khydti, fakhyau, fakhye, khyaxyati, -te, akhyat, dkhyata, khydtum, (the original meaning of this root seems to have been 'to perceive, look. view, see,' and it has this

Gathing, an impossibility; [cf. kha-punhpa.] gana-prfya, as, m., N. of a Danava. Gaganamurd/ian, d, m., N. ofa Danava. Gayana-vihdrin, i, ini, i, moving or sporting in the sky; (*),

Gangasu-gandhd, gmulhapattrika. pdra, am, n. the opposite bank of the Ganges. Gangd-putra, as, m. son of Gan-gS an epithet of Bhlshma a man of a mixed and vile caste, employed to remove dead bodies a Brahman who conducts pil; ; ;

= pattri,

Gfingd-ndgardja, as, m., as, m., N. of the Gangd-pattri, f N. ofa plant,

,

a heavenly luminary

the sun
t, t, t,

or divinity.
(t),

Gagana-sad,

a celestial being abiding in the air ;

sense in the Veda

when combined with

prepositions

the simple verb occurs only in Pass, and Caus.): Pass, khydyate, to be known, be named: Caus.

a celestial being. Gagana-stJia or gagana-fthita, as, d, am, situated or be.ng in the sky. Gagana-s; an'ana, as,
air,

m. an

inhabitant of the

grims to the Ganges, especially at Benares Gartgdbhrit. t, m. an epithet of Siva [cf. yanga-dhara.] Ganga-madhya, am, n. the bed or stream of
;

the Ganges.

- Ganf/d-mdhdtinya. am.

n. a

poem

m. touching

the sky

N. of one of

the eight -Maruts

or any composition in praise of the Ganges. Gangdmbu (gd-am"), M, n. or gangdmbhai (?ga-am),

4B

278
as, n. pure rain-water, such as

ganga-yamune.
dvlpa.
;

>\i\A gadola.
\

falls ID the month Ganges-water. Gangd-yamune, du. f. the Yamuna rivers. Ganges and Ganga-yitra, f. pilgrimage to the Ganges carrying a sick person to the river side to die there. (lain/a-rama, at, m., N. of the father of Jaya-rJma and uncle of RSmatitle of a work ('the candra. (. Gamjd-laliitri,

Asvina

Gaja-pddapa, as, m. the plant Bignonia sthal'i. Suaveolens, Gaja-pippali, f. a plant beara seed which resembles pepper, Scindapsus Officiing

nalis;

kari-pippati, &c.\~Guja-puii;'/<icii, as, m. a large and excellent elephant. Gaja-puta, m. a small hole in the ground for a fire, over as,
[cf.

wave of the Ganges').

Gattgdeatarana-dampiiSan-kara-dlkshita.
title

which to prepare food, medical decoctions, &c. Gaja-pura, am, n. the town called
elephant
;

extracts,
after

the

prabandka, title of a poem by Gaitga-rakyavaK (ya-dv), (.

jurisprudence. the Ganges
(ltiinf(l-r<j*iit,
i,

another N. of Histina-puia

[cf.

i/njn-

of a work on

itit, i,

Gangi-mna, am.

n.

dwelling on the Ganges and

the Sfone.
verses

m.

Gnitgadi 'uka ("go-ash'), am, n. eight addressed to Gai>g5. Gangd-sdgara, as, the mouth of the Ganges where it enters the

Gajasdhvaya, gajahvaya, tiraifa-uSmayo-\ Gaja-priyd, f. the gum pushpi, f., N. of a flower. olibanum tree, Boswellia Serrata. Gaja-bandhanl, am, f. n. a post to which an elephant is bound.
Giiju-blinkfhnkii, as, m. the sacred fig tree, Ficus of this tree being the Religiosa, (the young branches
(lnja-bhiit'shd or gajaelephants' favourite iood.) [cf. gajabhakshyd, f. the gum olibanum tree [>riijd.~}Gaja-bhujangama, au, m. du. an elephant and a serpent. Gaja-mandana, am, n. the ornaments with which an elephant is decorated, especially the coloured lines on his head. Gaja-mandalikd,
;

(ja-as), I, m. or gajasuhrid (ja-as), t, m. the enemy of the Asura Gaja, an epithet of Siva. Gajdsya (ja-ds"), as, m. elephant-faced,' an epithet of Ganesa; [cf. gaja-vadana and gajdnana.] Gajdhvu (ja-dh), am, n. a N. of Hastina-pura [cf. gaja-pura] (d), (. another N. of the plant Gaja-pippali. G.ija/irnya (ja-dh), am, n.= gaja-purti ; (as), m. pi. the inhabitants of Hastinapura. Gajekshana ("ja-ik"), as, m., N. of a Danava. Gajendra (ja-in"), as, m. a chief among
' ;

elephants, a large

phant.
S\va.

Gajenilra-karna,
G(ijcii(lr<!-n(it/i<i,

and noble elephant; Indra's eleas, m. an epithet of

as,

m.

a very

princely

elephant. Gajendra-mokthana, am, a. title of a section of the VSmana-Purana ; also said to be the
title

son of Gai>g5, epithet Ga>fgd-su,ta, as, of the deity Karttikeya also of Bhishma. Gattgdetuti, is, f or gangd-stotra, am, n. the praise of the Ganges. Gangd-sndna, am, n. bathing in the Gangd-Jirada, 09, m., N. of a TTrtha. Ganges. Gange-'la (ga-is"a), as, m., N. of the author of the Tattva-dint Jmaui. Gangetmra (gd-lf), ax, m., N. of an author. Gangodaka (gd-ud), am,
ocean.
;

of a part of the Maha-bharata.

as, d,

rikrama,
lent

am, having

Giijenilrathe valour of an excel-

elephant. Gajesh/5 (ja-inh}, f. the plant Bitatas Paniculata, = viddri. Gajodara (ja-ud),

as, m.,
{.,

N. of a Danava. Gajos/utnd (ja-uth), N. of the plant Gaja-pippall.

gajanav't

n. Ganges-water.

Gangodbheda (gd-ud),

as,

m.

a ring or circle of elephants surrounding a car Sec. Gaja-malla. as, m., N. of a son of Karpura and father of Kalyana-malla. Gaja-matala, as, m. a
(.

JTnt^l
J
I Jfcl

= ^_Ji\.C.
to sound,

the source of the Ganges, a sacred place of pilgrimage. Gangalca or gangdkd or gartgikd, f. the Ganges.

lion

[cf.

kari-ma&ila.]
an elephant.

as tall

as

Gaja-mdtra, as, I, am, Gaja-muktd, f. or gaja-

gafij, cl. i.P.gaiijuti, Sec., give out a particular sound.

m., N. of a N5ga. Ganyl-bhuta, as, d, am, become (as sacred as) the Ganges.

Gangin,

i,

as, (rt. period (number of terms) of a progression; pi., N. of a people (a various reading for kaMka and
;

^rat gattha,

m.

gam), a tree

; the (as), m.

mauktika, am, n. pearl supposed to be found in the projections (Kumbha) on the forehead of an elephant. Gaja-mukha, as, m. elephant-faced, an epithet of Ganesa. Gaja-motana, as, m. a lion; also
*
'

Tf^

ganja,

as,

am, m. n.

= *\*,

kakfJia)

[cf. a-ga, naga, a-gadt'ha.] Ga6that, an, antt, at, going, &c.
',

gaja-mofana(>). Gaja-ydna-'v{d. t, t, t, expert in managing an elephant. Gaja-yutha, as, m. a herd of elephants. Gaja-yodhin, I, inl, i, fighting on an elephant. Gaja-rdja, ox, m. a noble eleGaja-vat, an, ati, at, furnished with ele' phants. Gaja-vadana, as, m. elephant-faced,' an epithet of GaneSa. Gaja.-va.ra. as, m. the choicest or best of elephants. Gaja-vallabhd, f. the gum olibanum tree another plant, = giri-kadali. Gajavilasitd, (. a sort of metre. Gaja-vlthi, is, f. the course of the elephant,' or that division of the moon's course in the heavens which contains the signs Robin!, Mriga-siras, and Ardra, or (according to others) the Gaja-vraja, signs Punar-vasu, Tishya, and AsleshS. as, d, am, walking like an elephant (am), n. the pace of an elephant a troop of elephants. Gajadikshd, f. the knowledge or science of elephants, elephant-lore. Gaja-$iras, as, m., N. of a Danava. Gaja-firtha, as, m., N. of a Naga. Gajasdhvaya, am, n. a famous city, Hastina-pura, the capital of the Kurus ; [cf. gaja-pura.] Gaja* skandha, as, m. having shoulders like an elephant,' N. of a Danava. Gaja-sthdna, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place. Gaja-sndna, am, n. vain or unproductive efforts, efforts which resemble the ablution of elephants, which after squirting water over their bodies, end by throwing dust and rubbish. Gaphant.
; ' ; ;

room, the place where plate &c. is preserved (as, d, am), m. f. n. a mine, a jewel mine ; (as), m. a cowhouse or station of cowherds ; a mart, a place where grain &c. is stored for sale ;
;

treasury, a jewel

disrespect, contempt; to), f. a tavern, a drinkingvessel (especially one for intoxicating liquors) ; a hut,

a hovel, the abode of low people ; (? wrong reading for G-iuijd) the plant Gunja or Retti, Abrus Precatorius
;

gaj, cl.

I.

P. gajatiyjagaja, gajitum,

[cf.

gagana-ganja and dharma-ganja.]

as,
d,

to sound, roar ; to be drunk, to be confused or inebriated ; cl. 10. P. gajayati, -yitum, to sound,
roar.

Ganjana,
excelling.

am, contemning,

conquering,
a royal

one of the eight ele( dig-gaja), and thus a symbolical term for the number 8 ; a measure of length, the Gaz, a yard, a measure of two cubits, = i| or a
Go/a,
as,

m. an

Ganjavara, as, m. a treasurer,

treasury
(?).
f.

elephant,

J<a tavern.
f.

(.^J_J';

phants of the quarters

Gaajikd,

'lWir<*fl ganjiikini,

anything made of

Hastas

a place prepared for the building

house

the ground for a fire, over which to prepare food or medicines ; N. of an attendant on the sun ; also of an Asura
;

mound of earth sloping on both sides, may be erected a small hole in

of a house ; on which a

hemp (?)
j
i

perhaps griiijdkini (?).

cl. i.

J
x

gad,

P. gadati,jagdda, gaditum,
;

to distil or drop, to run as a liquid P. gadayati, -yitum, to cover, hide.

cl.

10.

conquered by Siva ; (i), f. a female elephant. GajaTeanda, as, m. a large esculent root, a sort of arum,

Gada,

as,

m.

a kind of
;

Gaja-karna, as, m. elephantear,' N. of a Yaksha. Gaja-kurmds'in (ma-df), i, m. one who devours an elephant and a tortoise, an epithet of Garuda, the bird and vehicle of Vishnu,
(in allusion to his swallowing both those animals whilst engaged in a contest with each other.) Gaja-gati, is, f. a stately gait like that of an elephant. Gaja-

= luisti-kanda.

'

Ophiocephalus Lata a kind of gold-fish

a moat, a ditch
;

rish, young of the another species, Cyprinus Garra ;

the

a screen, a covering, a fence

;

an impediment, an obstacle a country, part of Malwa, Garha or Gara Mandala. Gada-des'a-ja, am, n. or gada-lavatia, am, a. rock or fossil salt, especially that found in the district of Samvara ( = gada) in the province of Ajmere.

Gadottka (da-ut), am,

preceding.

n. a kind of

salt,

= the

gdmint, f. a woman of a stately elephant-like walk. Gaja-Mrbkatd, f. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Maderaspatanus, m. the plant

jdkhya (ja-dkli),
m. the most

as,

m. the

plant Cassia Alata or

ts,

Tota^dakra-marda.
excellent

indra-vdruni. Gaja-dirbhita, <w, Cucumis Maderaspatanus (a), f. another

;

Gajdgrani (ja-ag),

Gadaka,
m.

as,

m.

a kind of

fish,

^gada.

kind of gourd, mahendra-vdruni. Gaja-tthdya, f. a portion of time proper for a Sraddha (as long as the shadow of an elephant rests on the spot chosen for a ceremony?). Gaja-dhakkd, f. a kettle-drum
carried

the elephants, an epithet of Airavata, the elephant of Indra. (lajdjiva an elephant-keeper or driver, (ori(ja-dj), as, m.

among

ISMfl gadayanta,
us,
[cf.

as,

m. or gadayitnu,
[cf.

gardayitnu], a cloud;

gad and

'

ginally

one who

on an elephant.
;

elephants.

a metre

Gaja-ta, f. a multitude of Gaja-turanga-vilaxita, am, n., N. of [cf. rishabha-gaja-mlasita.]-'Gaja-tva,

kind of carrot Gajddana, a various reading for (pinda-mula). v. Gajddt-ndmd (ja-dd'), (., N. gujafana, q. of a p\mt,=gaja-pip/all. Gajddhipati Q'a-

"Gajanda

gets his livelihood (ja-an"\ am, n. a

gadera.}

by

elephants.')

Tis

gadi,

is,

TT| gadu,

s,

m. a young steer ; a lazy ox. m. an excrescence on the

aflh),

ts.

m.

am, n. the state of an elephant. Gaja-daghna, as, t, am, as high or tall as an elephant. Gaja-danta,
HI,

phant. Gajadhyakelui (j:t-<tdh), as, ter or superintendent of the elephants.

'

the prince of elephants, a noble elem. the mas-

neck, goitre or bronchocele ; a hump on the back ; a hump-backed or crooked man ; a javelin, a spear ; a water-pot ; any superfluous exan earth-worm
;

Gajdnana

m. an elephant's tusk ; ivory ; a bracket or pin projecting from a wall ; an epithet of Ganesa, (this deity being represented wiih an elephant's head.) = Gajadanta-phala, f. a kind of
pumpkin,

</-

as, m. elephant-faced,' a N. of GaneSa. or low(!<ijapasada (ja-ap), as, m. a common r born elephant. - Gajdyur-veda (ja-dy ), as, m. a work on the treatment of elephants. Gujdri (ja-

(ja-dn),

crescence or continuation or addition (as to a poem). GaduGadu-lmiilha, as,d, am, having a goitre. s'ints, as, as, as, having an excrescence on the head.

ffari.

Gajadanta-maya,

as,

i,

am, made of ivory.

exuding from an
as,
f.

Gaja-ddna, am,
elephant's temples.

n. the liquor

Gujadrayata,
Gaja-ndsa,

I,

am,

as

high as an elephant.

enemy of elephants) a parGajdrudha ("ja-dr"), as, d, am, riding on an elephant. Gajdroha (ja-dr), as, m. an eleari\
is,
;

m.

a lion (the

ticular tree.

Gaduka, as, m. a water-pot a finger-ring; N. of man (as), m. pi. the descendants of this man. Gmlura, as, d, am, hump-backed, crooked, bent. Gailula, us, i, am, hump-backed, crooked.
;

an elephant.
of elephants ; to kings; N.

the trunk of Giija-pali, in, m. the lord or keeper a large stately elephant a title given of an old king in the south of Jambu;

T[Tf. gadcra, as,

m. a cloud;
(said to

[cf.

phant-diiver.

gious fig tree, Boswellia Serrata; hemp (Cannabis Saliva, bluinga) ; the root of a lotus. Gajasura-dveshin

"Gajdiliina (ja-af), as, m. the relitree, = advatl/ia ; (d), f. the gum olibanum

gadagad),

yanta.}

TTto gadola, as, m.

raw sugar
;

he fr.

rt.

a mouthful.

flFTd ganitamrita-sagarl.
gadddrika,
are
f.,

279
rat

N. of a river with
ewe

god Ganesa.
chief of the
attendants,

a very strong current, of which the source and course

unknown

or (according to others) a single

Gana-ndyaka, as, m. the leader or attendants of any god the chief of Siva's the god Ganesa i. e. the head of an
; ;

or protuberant belly, attended by one, and to denote his sagacity has the head of an elephant, which however has only one tusk.

frequently riding on a

going

in front
!?

of a flock of sheeep.

assemblage; (ikd),

I.

HT5 gaMuka
S3

or gadduka, as,
;

m. a kind

as, Gana-pati, is, m. the leader or chief of a class or troop or assemblage, an epithet of Brihaspati or Indra or Siva ; the god

Gana-pa,

m. = gatiesa.

an epithet of the deity Durga.

The

appellation

Ganesa, with other

similar

com-

pounds, alludes to his office as chief of the various classes of subordinate gods, who are regarded as
Siva's attendants.

He

is

said to

have wriiten

down

of water-jar, a golden vase

[cf.

gadu and gaduka.]

P. ganayati, -yitum, \ajaganat or ajiganat. to count, number, enumerate, sum up, add up, reckon, calculate, comcollect into one series ; to pute, take into account
j

nj|

i/an,

cl.

10.

N. of a king N. of a scholiast on the N. of a poet. C'.iura-paiicasik5 Ganapatikfuaida, a$, am, m. n. title of a section of the
Ganesa
;
; ;

the Maha-bharata as dictated by VySsa) ; N. of Siva; of a renowned astronomer of the sixteenth century ; N. of a son of Ramadeva, author of a commentary

Biahnuvaivarta-Purana.
m., N. of a mzn. worship of Ganesa.

Gattapati-ndtha,

as,

on the Nalodaya ; N. of a son of VisVanatha-

esteem, think worth, value at (with inst., e. g. na ganaydmi tarn trinena, I do not value him at a
to consider, regard as, enumerate among to (with loc.) to ascribe, attribute to (with loc.) attend to, take notice of; (with a negative panicle), not to care about, leave unnoticed (e. g. na ganayati mrityum, he does not care for death).

Ganapati-pujana, am, n. the Ganapati-bhatta, as, m., N. of the father of GovindSnanda. Ganapatistava~rdj(t, as, m. title of a hymn in praise of
Ganesa.
dressed
n.

dikshita and grandson of Bhavarama-krishna. author

kumblia, as, m.,

straw);

Ganapati-stotra,
to
in

am, n. prayers adGanesz.^Ganapaty-drddhana, am,

honour of Ganesa, attributed to as, m. the mountain

Gaiiesaof the commentary called Cic'-c'andrika. N. of a rocky cave in Oiissa. Ganeta-ku&uma, as, m. a kind of oleander with red flowers. Ganes'a-kkaiida, as, am, m. n. the third book of the Brahmavaivarta-Purana ; title of a

hymn

book of the Skanda-Puiana.

n.
title

Ganefa-ptirdna, am,

Kan-kola.

Gana-parvata,

Gana,
tribe,

at,

m. a

flock, troop, multitude,

number,
troops or

frequented by troops (of demi-gods, i. e. Kailasa, this mountain being the residence of Siva's attendants
as well as

of an Upa-Purana. Ganesa-pujd, f. the worship of Gmeii. Ganes'a-bhujattga-praydtaKtotra, am, n. a hymn in praise of Ganesa, attributed
to San-karac'Srya.
lead.

series, class,

&c. (of animate or inanimate

followers or attendants
;

of the Kinnaras and Yakshas, attendants

beings), a
certain

body of

classes of inferior deities (see

gaiia-devotd), especially

of Kuvera). Gana-pdtha, as, m. a collection of the Ganas or series of words (in grammar) which fall

Ganefa-mura,
last

Ganetla-bhuehana, am, n. red as, m., N. of a copyist of

n. a

the

century.

Ganeia-saliasranaman, a,

troops of demi-gods considered as !?iva's attendants and under the special superintendence of

the god Ganesa (so called fr. gana-ida, ' lord of the troops,' but the word gana may also denote a single
attendant of Sival
;

under the same grammatical rule. - Gana-pithaka, am, n. the breast or bosom. Gana-puttgava or gana-pramukha, an, m. the head of a tribe or

part of the as or am,

Purana.

Ganeda-ntava-rdja, m. or n. (?), a part of the Bhavishyaa f. Ganefa-stuti, is, hymn in honour of

Ganesa-Purana.

N. of Ganesa
;

company, any

assemblage, society, or association of men formed for the attainment of the same aims (with Jainas) the nine assemblies of Rishis under the Arhat Vlra a
;

Gaiia-purva, as, d, am, one who can enumerate a series of ancestors. Ganabhartri, td, m. lord of ihe troops of deities or demiclass
;

also

yana-pujya.

sect

in

troops,

philosophy or religion; a small body of 3 Gulmas or 27 chariots and as many

epithet of Siva. Gatia-bhojana, eating in common. Gana-mukhya, as, chief of an assemblage. Gana-yajila, as,

gods,

am, m. m. a

n.

Ganesa by Raghava. Ganeddfla (wrt-i^), as, m. > the god Ganesa. Ganes'vara (na-i/ ), as, m. the N. of a chief of a troop, leader of a band &c. of the being mentioned in the Hari-varj^a the chief
; ;

the
rite

Ganotsdha (na-ut), as, animals, i.e. the lion. m. the rhinoceros ('avoiding a^semb'ages?').

common
as,

to

all;

|cf.

gana-karm/iu.]

Gana-ydga,

horses, and 135 foot; a series or group of asterisms or lunar mansions classed under three heads (that of the gods, that of men, and

elephants,

81

troops or classes of deities. Gaiia-ratna-kdra, as, m. the author of the Pearls of Ganas, i.e.Vardhamana. Gana-ratna-ma-

m. worship of the

Ganaka, as, ikd, am, bought for a large sum (o), m. one who reckons, an arithmetician ; an
;

astrologer, a calculator of nativities

&c.

an assem-

blage of eight

that of the Rikshasas or

demons); (in arithmetic)

;

metre) a foot or four instants (in grammar) a series of roots or words belonging to the same rule and called after the first word of the series (e. g. ad-ddi, the Gana ad Sec. or the whole series of roots of the 2nd class; gargddi, the Gana garga &c. or the series of words commencing with garga) ; a kind of perfume, commonly Cor (tjana;

a number

(in

hadadhi, is, m. the great ocean in which the Ganas form the pearls,' title of a collection of grammatical Ganas by Vardhamana. Gana-rajya, am, n., N. of
'

the wife of an astrologer. Ganatitha,as,i,am,(orm\ngatroop or assemblage.

stars
;

(i),

f.

an empire

in

Dakshinapatha
plant,

Gana-rdtra,

as,

am,

m.
as,

n. a series or multitude

m.,

N. of a

hdxaka, 6aura, dunda) ; N. of an author [cf. Gana-karman, a, ahar-yana, deva-gana, Sec.] a rile common to a whole class ; n. [cf. gana-yajna.~\ Gana-kdra, as, m. a classifier, one who arranges
;

Gigantea,= arka. Gana-rupaka, as, m. = rajdrka. Gana-rup'm, I, m. swallow-wort, the white sort. Gana-rat, an, all, at, consisting of a series
or class &c.; followed by attendants ; (ti), the mother of Divodasa or Dhanvamari
called
f.,

of nights. Gana-rupa, swallow-wort, Calotropis

d, n. f. reckoning, counting, calculaenumeratadding, collecting under one head ; ing; considering, supposing, believing; regarding, Ganand-r/ati, is, taking notice of, consideration.

Ganana, am,
;

tion

(.

a particular high number,

is,

= gatia-gati.
;

Ganana-

pati,

m. an
m.

arithmetician

the master of prudent

calculation, an epithet of

Ganesa.

Ganand-mahdbe counted

mdtra,

as,

a minister of finance.
as, a,

N. of

Ganamya,
Gani,
is,

am,

calculable, to
;

Gana-

or reckoned, to be classed

into classes, one who collects grammatical Ganas ; an epithet of Bhima-sena. Gana-kdri, is, m., N. of

vati-suta, as, m., N. of a sage and physician, also Divodasa or Dhanvantari or Kasiraja. Gnnamitta, am, n. a kind of metre measured by metrical feet.

m. one who

is

numerable. familiar with the sacred

;

writings and the auxiliary sciences

(is),

enumerating

Gani-pitaka, am,

n.

f. counting, the twelve

a man.

Gana-kumdra,

as, m.,

N. of the founder

Gana-vydkhydna, am,
title

n.

'

explanation

of a

sect worshipping Gana-kriHaridra-ganapati. tvas, ind. for a whole series of times, for a number

of the Ganas,'
'os,
Is, i,

of a
or

of times.
;

Gana-gati, <, particular high number [cf. ganand-gati.] Gana-fakraka, am, n. a dinner eaten in common by a party of virtuous men. Gana-ifhanda, as, n. a metre measured by feet. Gana-td, f. or gnna-tva, am, n. the forming
f.
; ; ;

by troops Ved. associated in

ind.

literary classes.

work.

Ganais,

sacred writings of the Jainas collectively. a female elef. a harlot, a courtezan ;

Gana-fri,

phant

Ganikd, N. of
;

several plants, a sort of jasmine, Jasmi-

troops, associating.

Gana-

num

Auriculatum

a class or multitude or assemblage, the belonging to a party or faction a cabal ; collusion classification arithmetic; the office of an attendant of Siva. Gana-ddsa, as, m., N. of a dancing-master. Gana-tliksfid, f. initiation of a number or class performance of rites for a number of persons initiation of a particular kind in which Ganesa is
; ;

hdsa or gana-ltasaka, as, m. a species of perfume, = tandd Sec. Gaitdgram (na-ag a ), is, m. a N. of the god Ganesa, leader of the troops of deities. Gandtala (na-ad), as, m., a N. of the mountain Kailasa as the residence of the Ganas or troops of demi-gods. Gandddrya (na-d<!), as, m.
the teacher of a multitude, a teacher of the people. Ganddhipa (na-adti), as, m. a N. of Siva;
also of the
soldiers,

Sesban,

another plant, .ffischynomene ; called ta/i-ar!,- another plant, commonly

;

Ganikarika
fetid leaf,

Ganikdrika,
the

counting, enumerating ; apprehension. with a very (., N. of a small tree

especially

worshipped.
officiates

Gana-dikMn,
a

I,

Ini,

i,

one

who

the chief of a troop of of disciples, of a body of men or animals; (with Jainas) the chief of an assemblage of Rishis under the Arhat Vira Ganddhipati (na~
;

god Ganesa
class

commonly Ganiyari, or also VadaganiySn, wood of which is used in attrition for the purpose of producing flame, Premna Spinosa [cf. the last.] Ganikdn, f. a plant similar to the preceding, commonly called Ganiyari. Ganita, as, d, am, numbered, counted, reckoned,
;

of a

calculated;

the (am), n. reckoning, calculating, science of computation (comprising arithmetic, alge-

for

number of persons or
;

for

various

castes

and people

initiated into the

m., troops of deities, deities who generally appear in classes, as the Adityas, Visvas, Vasus, Tushitas, Abhasvaras, Anilas, Maharajikas, Sadhyas, and Ruas,
dras. -

one who has been (as a priest) worship of Ganesa. Gana-dera, N. of a poet. Gaiia-devatd, as, f. pi.

adh ), is, m. a N. of Siva also of the god Ganesa. Gandnna (Ha-a), am, n. a mess, food preGandpared tor a number of persons in common. J bliyantara ( na-abh ), as, d, am, one of a troop or number; (as), m. a member of any religious association. Ganendra (~na-in), as, m., N. of a
;

and geometry, severally called pdli-ganitam ryakta-ganitam, vlja-ganitam, and rekhaof gapitam); the astronomical or astrological part
bra,

or

a Jyotih-sastra, with exception of the portion treating of nativities ; the sum of a progression, a sum in

Buddha.
of

Ganefa (a-i'aj,

as,

m.

of the god

stock; variety of articles. Gana-dmpa, ., m. a group of islands or the N. of a particular island (1). m. the head of a class Gana-d/iara, OK, or number, the teacher of a school ; (with Jainas) the head of an assemblage of Rishis under the Arhat Vira. Gana-ndtha, an, m. an epithet of Siva ; the

mon

Gana-dravya, am,
a

n. public property,

com-

obstacles, son of Siva and Parvati, (or, according to one legend, of Paivatl alone. Though Ganesa causes obstacles he also removes them ;

wisdom and of

Ganita-kaumiuli, f. title of a comGanita-tattva-fintdmentary on the Lilavatl. mani, is, m. title of a commentary on Bhaskara's Ganita-malati, (. or ganitaSilrya-Siddhanta. sdra, as, m. titles of two mathematical works. Ganita-idstra, am, n. the book or science of
general.
f

hence he
''

is

invoked at the commencement of

all

computation;

see

above.

Gunitddhyaya

ta-

undertakings and at the opening of all compositions with the words namo Ganeddya vighnes'varaya,
Sec.

adh

as, Siddhanta.
),

m.

title

of a chapter in the Brahma-

Ganitdmrita-sdgarl

(a-om),

f.

title

He

is

represented as a short

fat

man, with a

of a commentary on the Lilavatl.

280

J| fill rial

ganitavya.
Gaiidari,
is,

gandha-ghrana.
m.
the plant Bauhinia Variegata,=

Ganttarya, as, a, am, to be counted or numbered, to be calculated. Gaijitin, I, iiu, !, one who has made a calculation.
a teacher ( having a class of pupils'). Ganiu, I, or Gaiil-bhutu, as, a, am, included in any class

kuviddra.
a Gandali, (. a bent grass with white blossoms, white sort of Dflrva (slid diirrd), Agrostis Linearis also N. of two other plants, = gantla-diirvd, sar;

thrown by Jarisandha rested). Gada-hasta, at, d, am, armed with a mace, mace-handed. (Itttlita, as, d, am, spoken, said, related; (am),
n.

m.

speaking,

speech.

Gadita-vat, an,

atl,

at,

troop, calculated. <;<ineya, as, d, am, numerable, calculable, may be reckoned or counted.

pdkshi.

what

(In IK! i,

/.<,

m. the trunk of a
;

tree

from the root to

or bronchocele.

having spoken, speaking. Gttdin, i, ini, i, armed with a club, a macebearer ; (i), m. an epithet of Krishna. Gadi-finha,

the beginning of the branches

goitre

Aceri(luneru, us, m. the plant Pterospermum a harlot, a whore folium [cf. kannkdra] (tie), f.
; ;

a female elephant. a female Giuiertikd, f. a bawd, a procuress, Ganexa. See under gana, p. 279.

servant.

the first anything advanced beyond this stage or commencement ; a kind of beverage (in This sense also gandikdkdra!); a declivity (?). last sense appears probable in some names of places

Gaijdikd,

f.

grammarian. d, am, stammering, stuttering; (am;, n. stammering; indistinct or convulsive utterance, as sobbing &c. Gadgada-tm, am, n. staminarticulate Hiutijniln-illii'n n i, />, m. low mering
Hi', in.,

N.

ot a

Undgada,

as,

(e. g.

in aiHirii-gaiidika,

expression of joy or gnet.

inarticulate

<iiiiii/nil<i-/i(ida,am,

n.

purra-purrdnuganilikd,

Ganya,
calculated
;

as, a, am, calculable, to be counted or of compounds) belonging to (at the end

Sec.),

hence anugandlkd
a declivity.

may

be the country border-

ing

on

a multitude or class or troop &c.

i iij ffnnrf(probably fr.ffantfa.the cheek), j '^ scl. V. P. gaadati (?), to affect the cheek,
'

f. an epithet of Durgl. Gaiidlra, as, m. a kind of pot-herb, described as

Gandinl,
growing

be rough

as the

cheek

(?).

in watery ground, but according to some a a hero, a champion [cf ganda\\ species of cucumber oAwirfay (I), f. the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum,
;

Gadgada-vat!, k, f. inarticulate or convulsive speech, interrupted by sobbing &c. Gadgada-svara, as, m. indistinct or stammering utterance; (lit, d, am), uttering stammering sounds; N. of a Bodhi-sattva. (as), m. a bufTalo Huili/adita. as, d, am, stammered. liinlijadya, nom. P. gadgadyati, to stammer.
speech
;

Ganda,

as,

m. the cheek,
;

the whole side of the

[cf.

gindira.]

an elephant's cheek or lace including the temple and temple; a bubble, a boil, a pimple; a goitre other excrescences of the neck ; a joint, a bone ; the a mark, spot bladder part of a horse's trappings,
; ;

us, us, m. f. a pillow [cf. gandopadhdna] ; oil. Gaiiduus), f. a joint ; a knot ; a bone ; a kind of worm, an earth-worm ; (i), pada, as, f. a small or female worm. Gandupada-bhava,

Gandu,

Gadya, as, d, am, to be spoken or uttered ; (am), n. prose, composition not metrical yet framed in accordance with harmony, elaborate prose composition.
JlfJITJ

(ti,

gadaya, nom. A., Ved. gadayate,

idle
;

a stud or button fixed as an ornament upon the

am,

n. lead. d,

-yitum, to become lazy or

[cf.

gadi."]

and gandanga] ; [cf. gandaka a hero [cf. gandlra] ; the abrupt interchange of of question and answer, as one of the characteristics the tenth the dramatic composition, called Vlthi Yoga or one of the twenty-seven portions of a circle on the plane of the ecliptic [cf. yoga] an astroharness
;

a rhinoceros

Gandula, as,

f. a mouthful, a handful ; a Gandusha, as, handful of water, water &c. held in the hollowed palm of the hand for rincing the mouth &c.; filling the mouth, rincing it, &c. ; the tip of an elephant's

am, d, m.

bent, crooked

[cf gadala."]

(judyunaka or gadyanaka or ga= 32 Gunjis or berries <lyalu/;a, am, n. a weight, of the plant Abrus Precatorius, or = 64 such Gunjas
with physicians.

nomical period
tion

a pledge, deposit (?).

In composiexcellent [cf.
;

trunk; (as), m., N. of a son of of Vasu-deva.

S'ttra

and brother

Tnj

gadh,
mixed.

cl.

4.

P. gadhyati, to

be

ganda may imply chief, best, ganda-grdma and ganda-murkha]

(a),
;

f.,

N. of

the female attendant of the seven sages

[cf.

yadu,

Gondola, and gnda]

;

as,

raw sugar [cf. gadola a mouthful [cf. gandushd]. (as), m.

n.

am, m.

Gadhya, as, d, gained as booty.

J
I

am, Ved.

to be seized, to be

Ganda-kandu, ue, m., N. gandi, gandu, &c.] of a Yaksha. Ganda-kdri, (., N. of two plants ; and vard/ta-krdnta.] Ganda-kali, f., [cf. khadiri N. of a plant; (cf. khadiri.' Ganda-Jcusuma, am, n. the juire that exudes from the elephant's
Ganda-kupa, an, m. the peak temples during rut. or summit of a mountain. ~Gunda-giitra, am, n.
the
fruit

*HPl ijanya.
t,
i

See under See

rt.
rt.

dm gantavya,
gandh,
;

&c.
f.,

See under

rt.

gam.

gan.

gata, &c.
cl. i.

gam, p. 282.

if't^'*! yandika,

N. of a

place.

j
<>

gad,

yati, agddit or agadit.

;

P. gadati, jagada, gadishgaditum, to speak

anything to a person
;

JTJM
go
cf.
;

cl.

10.

A. gandhayate, -yikill;

Ntwm,
also Lith.

to injure, .hurt,
[cf.

to

move, to

articulately, speak, say, relate, tell

to ask or beg

gandhana and gandhaya ;

(with two ace.)

10. P.

to enumerate

to

name,

call

cl.

gandinu.J

of the Anona Reticulata or Squamosa, com-

monly called Ata or custard apple. Ganda-grama, Gandaas, m. any large or considerable village. Ganda-de3a durvd, f. a kind of DOrva grass. the the of or ganda-prades'a, as, m. cheek, region the cheek. Ganda-plialaka, am, n. the cheek
fancifully regarded as a seed-vessel. it, f. a dimple in the cheek; the

gadayati, -yitum, to thunder: Caus. gddaintend or wish yati, -yitum : Desid. jigadishati, to Intens. jdgadyate, jdgatti ; [cf. to speak or tell Lith. gadijos, zadas, sodis, giedmi; Pol. gadai;
:

as, m. (said to be fr. rt. nine or ten kinds gandh^i, smell, odour, (sometimes are enumerated, viz. ishta,aniihta, madliura, katu,

fy

gandha

Hib. gadh,.]

Ganda-bhitti,
openings
in the

temples of an elephant, from which a juice exudes in the time of rut. Ganda-mdld, f. or according to some also as, m. inflammation of the

Gada, as, m. speaking, speech a sentence ; N. of a son of Vasu-deva and younger brother of Krishna disease, sickness ; (am), n. poison [cf. Gada-sinha, as, m., N. of an author. a-gada."] a N. of plant, Gaddkhya (da-dkh), am, n.,
; ; ;

comp. fragrant, fume; sulphur [cf. gandhaka]; pounded sandalwood myrrh [cf. bala\ ; the tree Hyperanthera a small Moringa; the mere smell of anything,
;

nirhdrin, samhata, snigdha, ruksha, vifada, amla); a fragrant substance, fragrance, scent, (in = see gandhdmbu Sec.), a per-

ganda-mala,

= kiuihfha.

Gaddgada (da-ag),
c

au,

quantity,

little

connection, relationship

a neigh;

du. the

bour; pride, arrogance; an epithet of

the plant

S"iva
;

(d),

f.

Ganda-malikd, (. a kind of Mimosa (laj}dlu).Ganda-mdlin, i, ini, i,

glands of the neck &c.

two

AsVins,

(da-ag),
chief of

Gaddgraja physicians of Svarga. as, m. the elder brother of Gada, epithet

Gandahaving the glands of the neck inflamed. murk/ia, as, m. exceedingly foolish, Very stupid. < ':nnda-j vyuha, ax, m. title of a Buddhist Sutra woik. GandaGanda-ilild, f. any large rock. faila, as, m. a huge rock or rocky fragment thrown
down by an earthquake, storm, &c. the forehead. = Ganda-sdhvayd, f., N. of a river, gandoK (t).
;

of Krishna
all

Gaddgrani
diseases,

da-ag),

is,

m. the

Curcuma Amhaldi or Zcrumbet the plant Desmodium Gangeticum, = idla-parm ; the bud of the plant Michelia Champaca; N. of a metre
with consisting of four lines
bles;

c ((/a-aw ), as, m. a cloud. Gaddrdti (dn-ur ), is, m. a drug, a medicament (' the enemy of Gadahva or gaddhvaya fda-dh), diseases').

consumption.

Gaddmbara

17+18+17+

18

sylla-

Gandha(ami, n smell; black aloe- wood. kandaka, as. m. the plant Scirpus Kysoor, = kaiteru. Gandha-kdrikd, f. a female servant whose business
is,

am,

n. a

kind of Costus, Costus Speciosus.

us, us, u. loquacious, talkative, talking
;
;

to prepare perfumes

a female artisan living

Gadayitnu,
;

in the house of another

woman.

Gandhft-kdlikd

Ganda-ethala, am.
ples of

i,

n.

f.

the cheek
(

the tem-

Ganddnga da-an), as, m. a rhinoceros cf. gam/a and gandakfi.\ Gandopadhdna (da-up ), am, n. a pillow.
an elephant.
;
|

much or idly libidinous, desirous, lustful (ut)j m. a bow a N. of KSma or Kandarpa, the god of love. Gadd, a mace, club, bludgeon the plant Bignonia
f.
;

Suaveolens a particular constellation

;

Gadagruj >n !
hand.

<inndaka, as, m. a rhinoceros [cf. ganda and gandaitga above] an obstacle or impediment ; disa mode of reckoning by fours, junction, separation a peculiar manner of counting a coin of the value of four cowries ; a kind of science, science
; ;
;

Cdd-aff),

is, is, i,

having a mace

in the right

Giitla-illmra, as, d,

am,

astrological

or a part of

a mark, spot ; a kind of melre con; taining four lines of twenty syllables each ; an epithet of the Videhas living on the river GandakI ; an
it

epithet of Kala, the brother of Prasena-jit; N. of the river GandakI in the northern

(I),

{.,

an epithet of Krishna [cf. N. of the author of the work Vishayaphysician vifJSra ; N. of the father of Mukunda-priya and uncle of R5m5nanda &c Giulddhara-bhaf/a, as, m., N. of an author Gadd-parvan, a, n. title of a book of the Maha-bharata. (!<idd-bhrit, t, t, t, a cluban epithet of bearer, one who fights with a mace
; ;

bearing a club; (as), kuumodaki]; N. of a

the poet Ganil/ta-kdshltia, am, n. a fragrant wood, as sandal, aloe-wood, &c.; a species of sandal-wood (iSambara-dandana). Gandlia-kntl. f. a kind of perfume, commonly f. a Mura;

or gandha-kali, f., VySa; N. of au

N. of the mother of
Apsaras.

[cf.

kind of plant',
kclikd, hiki/d,
f.

ija>idha-kuti.~\Gtin<llia-/,-iixumii. = G<md/<-kii/i, (. the hall

ganikdri.
;

of fragrances; (perhaps (organ(Ui<i-kuti.)

(iandha-

am,

n.

Gandhagandha-StUka.' a kind of ferfume. f. Gnnd/ia-kheda, a kind of fragrant grass. Andropogon Schcemusk

(cf.

nanthus;
'

trina.

Gandlia-ifa, ae. d,
;

part of
f.

Krishna.

Gadd-yudiiltn, am,

n. a fight

with clubs

smelling

gandha-khednka ; [cf. gandhaam, taking a scent, redolent. Gandha-gaja, as, m. scentalso

'

lump, a ball. Gandaka-vaK, another N. of the river Gandjki.

India; (a),
f.

or bludgeons. Gaddyadha (dd-dy }, as, d, armed with a club. (laddvasdna (dd-av ),

n.,

Gandalin,

"i,

m. an

epithet of Siva.

N. of a

place near

Mathura (where the

um, am, mace

of the best kind ; [cf. gamlliaelephant,' an elephant the ,lrii>it. \-Gandlia-guna, as, d, am, having
property of odour.

Gandha-yhrdna, am,

n. the

gandha-lelika.
Gandha-feUkd, {. musk. smelling of any odour. GandliM-jatild. (. the plant Acorus Calamus [cf.
;

3T*nf gandharva..

281

division
east of

Gandha-jala, am, n. fragrant water. Gandha-jdta, am, n. the leaf of the Laurus GandhaCassia. Gandha-jAd, f. the nose. tandula, as, m. fragrant rice. Gandha-tiirya, am, n. a musical instrument, one of a loud sound
uac'a.J

between 115-vrita and Bhadrasva or to the Meru, renowned for its fragrant forests an N. of a epithet of Ravana, chief of the Rakshasas monkey, an attendant of Siva; (5), f. spirituous of liquor; a parasitical plant (vandaka), a kind = fida ; (am), n. the forest on the mounperlume, tain Gandha-madana. Gandha-mddin, I, inl, i,
; ;

as, a, am, rich in odour, fragrant ; (as), m. the orange tree; (a), f., N. of several plants, = gandha= svarua-yiithi ; other pattrd; yellow jasmine,
plants, tarunt, n. sandal-wood ;

drdma-fitald, gandlidll; (am), a kind of perfume ( =javadi).

used

in

battle

(a

drum

or

trumpet).

Gand haSchce-

triiia,

am,

n.

fragrant grass,

Andropogon

lac ; strong-scented, of intoxicating fragrance ; (inl), ( a sort of perfume [cf. pura] ; wine or spirituous

nanthus. - Gandlta-taila, am, n. a kind of oil preGand/ia-tvad, k, pared with fragrant substances.
a kind of perlume. the fragrant bark of the tree Feronia Elephan.um (elandlu,ka). Gandha-dald, = aja-modd. Gandha-ddru, u, f., N. of a plant,
f.

Gandha-marjdra, as, liquor; [cf. the preceding.] m. the civet cA. Gundha-mdlatl, (. a kind of
perfume.
garlands

Grmrlha-iniilhu,
(ani),
-

f.

a kind of perfume,
du. fragrances

=-murd.--G(i}tfUia-iii(Jli/a,
;

n.

n. 3i\oe-wood.

Gandh(i-drarya, am,

n. a

fragrant

substance.

the best

Gandha-dvipa, as, class, very much feared by other

m. an elephant of
elephants

fragrant garlands. of creeper, Hibiscus Populneoides, = gandha-Widn/fa or gardabhdiida. Ga'ndha-mula, as, m. a plant

and and garlands Gand.hff-munda, an, m. a kind

e, n.

pi.

fragrances

Gandltddhika (dha-adh), am, n. a kind of = tritia-kimkuma. Gandlidpakarshana (dha-ap ), am, u. removing smells. Gandhdmbu Gandltdmld (dlia-am"), u, n. fragrant water. f. the wild lemon tree. Gandhdld (dAa-am), L = dha-dla N.ofa ( plant, commonly alayai), f., Celtis Orientalis. Gandhd-Jundinl = ganjiyatl, dha-dundini. Gandhdisman (dha-as'), a, m. Gandhdshtaka (dha-ash), am, n. a sulphur.
perfume,

mixture of eight fragrant substances varying according to the deities to whom they are offered (e. g. the
eight articles, sandal, agallochum, camphor, saffron,
valerian,

Ganrlha(supposed to emit a peculiar smell). dhdriti, i, inl, i, bearing fragrances; (), m. an of Siva: [cf. gandha-pdlin.]--Gandhaepithet d/itlma-ja, as, m. a kind of perfume ; [cf. svddu.~]
Gandha-dhiiti, is, (. musk, the fragrant secretion of the musk deer. Gandha-nakula, as, m. the musk rat of Bengal, Sorex Moschatus. Gandhandktili, f., N. of a plant, possibly Ophioxylon

with a fragrant and tuberous root, one of the Scitaminea, Alpinia Galanga, = kulanj ana ; (a), f. the the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet [cf. s"ati]
',

and some fragrant

f.

(dlta-dh),

= gandha-ndmnl.
n. the

glasses).

Gandhdhva

Cdha-4n), am,

olibanum tree, = fallaki ; (i), f. the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet. Gandha-mfdaka, as, m. the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet ( ika), f. the same plant another plant, = mdkandl.
; ;

organ ot
'

Gandhendriya smell. Gandheblm

(dha-ibha),as, m.'the scent-elephant;' [ct.yandlia(dfia-ottt),

us,

m.

the civet ct.

plant,
f.

Serpeminum. Gandha-ndman, a, m. a fragrant kind of basil with red flowers; also gandha-ndmnl,

Gandha-ndlihd or gandkagandhdhi)d.~] ndll, f. the nose Gandha-nilayd, {. a kind of

{.
;

[cf.

as, m. or gandha-mmlil, f. or shrew, Sorex Moschatus. - Gandhamriga, as, m. the civet cat the name may also be Gandha-maithuna, applied to the musk deer.

Gandha-mushika,

(dha-vt), (., N. of a dhottamd (dha-ut),

= damanaka.
n.
i,

Gandhotkatd Gan-

spirituous or vinous liquor.

fragrant water.

the

musk

rat

"Gandhoda
lives

t^dha-uda), am,
seller

Gandhopajivin (dha-up' ),
by perfumes, a
as,

inl, i,

one

who

jasmine, J mullikd.'l
haling

Zambac

Floribus Multiplicatis
f.,

[cf.

nava-

Gaiidhanis'd,
odour,'

N. of a
as,

plant,
'

=
in-

as, m. a bull. Gandha-mojavdha, as, m., N. of a son of Svaphalka, (incorrect for gandha-mdda.)

Gandhaka,

m.

Hypeianthera Moringa,

= Jobltdnjana.
am,

of perfumes, a perfumer. sulphur; the Motunga tree,

relating

Gandha-modana,
mohinl,
(.

as,

m.

sulphur.

Gandha-

Gandhakiya,
treating of
it.

as,

a,

to

sulphur,

gandka-pattrd.
the

Gandha-pa,
epithet
as,

a,

am,

of a

class

of manes.

the bud of the plant Michelia Campaca. Gandha-yukti, in, f. the blending of fragrant

Gandha-pattra,
grant leaves
;

several plants with fraa white sort of basil, Ocimum Gratissi-

m.

muin, = tveta-pdnd ; the plant J*gle Marmelos, vilva; the orange tree; (a), f. a kind of Curcuma; (i), f., N. of several plants, =ambashtha,

of perfumes title of the seventy-sixth AdhySya of Varahamihira's Brihaj-jataka. - Gandha-ynti, is, f. mixture of fragrant subsubstances,

preparation

Gamlhaya, nom. P. gandhayati, -yitum, make redolent or odoriferous. Gandhdlw, us, as, u, fragrant, perfumed.

to

stances.

Gandha-raaa,

as,

raiangaka (Va-a),
veshla.

as,

Gandha-pattrikd, f., as"va-gandha, aja^modd N. of two plants, = gandha-pattrd and qjo-modd. Gamlha-parna, am, n., N. of a plant, = kdkaGandhft-paldittkd, f. turmeric [cf. hart* ptishpa
;

another plant, = kana-guggu!u; (J), f. a sort of perfume, commonly Nakh! (am), n. sandal-wood a kind of perfume ; a kind of white
; ;

= mudgara;

Gattdha-rdja, as,

m. myrrh. Gandham. turpentine, = srim. a kind of jasmine,

Gandhi, is, is, i, (at the end of compounds) having the smell of, smelling of, perfumed with ; having only the smell of, containing only a very small quantity a kind of perfume. (i), n.
;

of

Gandhika,as, d,am, having the smell of, smelling [cf. aja-gandhika, avi-g", utpala-g] having
;

only
e.

drd]
it

Gandha-pald^t,

{.

the plant

Curcuma AmI,

flower.
i'at,

haldi or Zerumbet,

Gandha-lolupa, f. a fly or gnat.

(tl),
f.

Gandha;

dati.
;

Gandha-pdlin,

preserving fragrances

(I),

m. an

inl, epithet of Siva.

an, ati, at, smelling, endowed with fragrance

the earth
;

having a very little of anything ( g. bhrdtri-gandhika, being brother only by name) (as), m. a seller of perfumes sulphur.
smell,
; ;

the

Gandha-pdshdna, as, m. sulphur. Gandhapiitgaid, f., N. of a woman. - Gandha-pis'ddikd, f. the smoke of burned fragrant resin, imp-like, from
its
{.

scented, odoriferous; possesses the quality of

(because

it

Gandhin,
odoriferous
;

i,

inl, i,

having a smell, smelling,

;

nava-mullikd]
of perfume,

= murd ;

a kind of jasmine [cf. smell) wine or vinous liquor; a kind an epithet of the mother of
;

also the flying bug the (i), m. a bug tree Xanthophyilum Virens; (nl), f. a kind of perfume, = murd. Gandhi-parna, as, m., N. of a
;

a plant,

dark colour or cloudy nature. - Gandha-^pltd, = gandka-pattrd, a species of Zedoary. Gdndha-'iushpa, am, n a fragrant flower flowers
; ;

Vyasa, also called Satya-vatI to Varuna; N. of a river.

!.

N. of a

city

belonging
us,
;

plant,

= sapta-ddhada.

Gandha-vadhu,

the plant

Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet

a kind
n. the

*1*it gandhana, am,

n.

continued

effort,

and sandal presented together at seasons of worship (as), m. several plants with fragrant flowers, a kind of cane, Calamus Rotang [cf. vetasa] ; another

of perfume,
cassia

= tidd.

Gandha-valkala, am.

bark, Laurus Cassia; Sarsaparilla. Gandhavallari or gandlta-valli, f., N. of a plant, = sahadevi.

perseverance; hurting, injury, killing; manifestation, information, intimation, infoiming against.

gandharva or sometimes

in post-

Alangium Hexapetaium [cf. attkota] Sebesten, Cordia Myxa, = bahu-vdra; (a), i several Pandanus Odoratissimus plants, viz. the Indigo plant the plant Premna Spinosa, = gaiiikarl. [cf. ketaka]
plant,
',

bearing fragrances, epithet of the winds (as), m. the wind (a), f. the nose. Gandha-vahala, am, n. a kind of Ocimum,
; ;

Gandha-vaha,

as, d,

am,

=sitdrjaka.--'Gandha-vdha, as,
deer, the

m. the wind;
f.

Gandha-putand, f. a kind of imp or goblin. Gandha-pha/djjhaka, as, m a kind of Ocimum with red flowers Gandka-phala. as, m. several
plants with fragrant fruits, viz. Feronia

deer; (a), f. the aose. vthvala, as, m. wheat. Gandlta-mj'd,

grass, n.

musk

Gandhaa kind of

Vedic writings gandharba, as, m. a Gandharva. Though in later times the Gandharvas are regarded as a class, yet in the Rig-veda rarely more than one is mentioned ; he is commonly designated as the ' heavenly Gandharva (divyo Gandharvah), and
'

=methika.

Elephantum, kapiltha ; JEg\e Marmelos, = vilva ; another = tejah-phala ; (a], f. several plants, =-priplant, yangit, methikd, viddrl, Sallakl ; (), f., N. of a plant, = priyattyn ; the bud of the plant Michelia

Sal tree,

iaii,

a perfume, a fragrant berry, = kakknli. Gandhaf. the tree Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet. Gandha-s'aka, am, n. a kind of vegetable.

Gandha^)rik*haka, as, m. the Shorea Robust*. Gandlia-vydkala. am,

sometimes named Vis\a-vasu his habitation is the sky, or the region of the air and the heavenly waters; his especial duty is to guard the heavenly Soma, which the gods obtain through his intervention. It
;

Champaca.
fumes
[cf.

Gandha-banij,

k,

f.

Gandha-bandhu, us, m. Gandha-bahtda, as, m. fragrant rice (a), f, N.ofa plant, Gandha-bhadrd, gorukshl. (. a creeper, commonly G mdha-bhSdaliyS, (Pcederia Fcetida?). Gaudha-bhdnda, as, m. a tree, Hibisdmra.~\
;

a seller of perthe mango tree ;

= mudgara. Gandha-sarana, as, m. a jasmine, kind of perfume, = vrihan-nakhl. Gandha-sukhl

or gandha-silyl,
Tzt.
f.

Gandha-iali, is, m. a sweet-smelling kind of Gandha-tundirii or gandha-s'undim, f. the musk rat or shrew. Gandha-tfekhara, as, m. musk. Gandfia-sdra, ax, m. sandal; a kind of
rice.

obtained for the human race by Indra, who is conquers the Gandharva and takes it by force. The heavenly Gandharva is supposed to be a good physician, because the Soma is considered as the best

the

musk shrew
n.
I,

or small

musk

cus Populneoides Gandha[cf. gardabh&nda.} mdnsi, f a kind of Indian spikenard, Valeriana ;

;

Gitndha-soma, am,

the

[cf.

water-lily.

Gandlta-ltaxtin,

white esculent m. 'the scent-ele-

jald-mdnsi.'] Gandlta-rndtri, td, f. the earth (the in the earth). Gandhaqualiiy of odour

mddii, as, m., N of a son of Svaphalka a'so of a monkey who was an attendant of Rama. Gandha;

residing

phant ;' [cf. gandha-dvipa^] Gandha-harikd, f. a female servant who bears perfumes behind her a female artisan mistress, working in another person's house [cf. gandha-kdrikd.~\ Gandltakhu, (<iha;

medicine ; possibly, however, the word Soma origindenoted not the beverage so called, but the moon, and the heavenly Gandharva may have been the genius or tutelary deity of the moon. It is certain that the heavtnly Gandharva and the Soma are He is also regarded as one of sometimes identified. the genii who regulate the course of the Sun's horses ; he knows and makes known the secrets of heaven and divine truths generally. He is the parent of the
ally
'

mddana,
(as),

as,

I,

am,

intoxicating with fragrance

;

m. a
;

large black bee

sulphur

[cf.

gandha-

modana]

N. of a

particular

mountain, forming the

dkhu), us, m. the musk rzt. Gandltnjlva ("dhadf), as, m. a vender of perfumes (one who makes a livelihood by

pair of human beings, Yama and YamI, and has a peculiar mystical power over women and a right to possess them. For this reason he is invoked in
first

marriage ceremonies.

Exstatic states of

mind and

possession by evil spirits are supposed to be derived

4C

282

gandharva-khantfa.
a

>rrl*-HM gata-kalmasha.
Amhaldi or
pillow,

from the heavenly Gandharva. With Jainas he is an attendant of the seventeenth Arhat of the present AvasarpinT. The Gandharvas as a class have the same characteristic features as the one Gandharva they
;

fragrant
;

grass

Zerumbet
*T>T

the plant Curcuma ; dried ginger, s"unthi.

gabholika, as,

m. a small round
tenses

= masura.
i.

yabha,
Ved. a
;

as,

m.

(fr.

gab]i,=gambh,-=.
split

in the sky, guard the Soma, are governed by Varuna (just as the Apsarasas are governed by Soma),
live

jambh ),
the vulva

slit,

anything

asunder, cleft

jj

gam.

The conjugational
:

[cf.

gabhasti, gabltlra, gambhtra.]

the best medicines, regulate the course of the astertsms (in one passage of the VSjasaneyi-SamhitS twenty -seven being mentioned), follow after women

know

*T*<rirt gubhastala, am, n.,

[cf.

N. of a
f.

hell

gabhaeti-mat.]

As soon and are desirous or intercourse with them. as a girl becomes marriageable, she belongs to Soma, the Gandharvas. and Agni. The wives of the Gandharvas are the Apsarasas, and like them the Gandharvas
are invoked in gambling with dice ; they are also feared as evil beings together with the Rakshasas, Kimldins, PiiSdas, &c., amulets being worn as a

"WreT
gabha ;
Ved. a

gabhusti,

is,

is,

m.

(related to

formed in the Veda according to four different methods, as follows to the rule I) According forcl. I, Pres. P. gamati; Pot. P. garnet; Impv. P. 1st sing, gamani, &c. 11) According to the rule for d. 2, Pres. P. ganti; Pot. P.gamyat; Impv. P. 2nd sing, ga/ii, ^rd gantu ; Impf. P. 2nd and Jrd sing.
are

the original
particular

meaning may have been a fork), pan of a carriage, the shaft; the
;

agan,
<imnt.

1st

p].aganmu;
Pot.

Jrd

pl.agman
rule for

Pres. Part.
3, 'Pres. P.

Ill)

According to the

cl.

double-edged thunderbolt of Indra(?); the fore part of the arm, the hand a ray of light, a sun-beam, a moon-beam, i. e. the hands of the tun or moon
;

jnganti;
for

P.jagamydt;
cl.
is

According to the rule for

I,

Impf. ajagan. IV) with substitution of

(is),

protection against them.

In the S'atapatha-Brahmana they are called the preceptors of the Rishis. In epic poetry the Gandharvas are the celestial musicians

wile of Agni.

m. the sun; (it), f. an epithet of SvihS, the Gabhasti-nemi, is, m. an epithet of

'

the only formation used in gaffh gmn (this classical Sanskrit), Pres. P. gaddhati; Pot. gaddhet, Sec. (the A. is often found in epic poetry) ; Perf.

or heavenly singers

who form

the orchestra at

the banquets of the gods, and they belong together with the Apsarasas to Indra's heaven, sharing also in
systematic mythology the Gandharvas constitute one of the classes into which
bis battles.

In the

more

ii, m. the sun, having Gabhaeti-puta, at, a, am, Ved. the with hands. Gaiihasti-mat, an, all, purified at, shining, brilliant; (an), m. the sun; N. of one of the nine divisions of Bharata-varsha (at), n. one of the seven divisions of PatSla or the region below

Krishna.

Gatihasti-pdni,

jagama

or

jayama, jagantha
du.

or j<itt<imitha,ja-

rays for hands.'

gdma, ind

the earth.

Gabhasti-Kasta, as, m. the sun

[cf.

the higher creation is divided (e. g. gods, manes, Gandharvas; or gods, Asuras, Gandharvas, men, &c.). In one passage of the Taittiriya-Aranyaka eleven
classes

gabhasti-pdni.]

jagmathus, 2nd pi. jagma; Perf. Part, jaganvas or jagmivaf, (.jugmwhl; 2nd Kut. gamieliyati ; ist Fut. gantd ; Aor. P. agamat, A. agansta and again, agammahi and ayasmaht; Inf. gantum,Ved. gantai-e, gantavai, gamadhyai; Ind. Part, tjatvd, Ved. gaM, gatvaya; to go, move, go to or towards to go away to set out
; ;

nfinnF gabhi-shak,
to
far

ind.

(fr.

yabhi, related
down,

of Gandharvas are mentioned.

is

The

chief or

leader of the Gandharvas

named

Citra-ratha.

They

gabha and taj fr. rt. down or within [cf.

;

tanj), Ved. deeply

anus/ink.
\

are

sometimes

called

the creatures of Prajapati or

Brahma. With Jainas the Gandharvas constitute one of the eight classes of the Vyantaras. The following meanings are also given to the word gandharva
a singer ; the Koil or black cuckoo ; the soul after death, and previous to its being born again (corresponding in some respects to the western notion

W
fruit.

faiT

gabhika,

f.,

N. of a plant and

its

time (e. g. kale gatVhati, time going on, in the course of time) ; to go towards, approach (with ace. or loc. or dat. or with pratf), arrive at, fall to the share of; to go with hostile against to approach carnally, have interintentions, attack course with a woman (with ace.) ; to go to any
to
;

come

to

go or pass

as

state

or

gabhlra or gambhlra, as, a, am (rethe Riglated to gdbha and gabhatti, a deep cleft veda generally uses gabhlra and only gambhlra at
* ;'

condition,

to

become

(e.

g.

mitratdm

gaddhati, he goes to friendship, i.e. he becomes to undergo, partake of, participate in, friendly)
;

receive, to

obtain

pratipam gam,
self to, resist

to

go

against,

of a ghost) ; a horse the sun a sage, a pious man ; a kind of deer, according to some, the mu>k deer f. GandharvT, a daughter of Su-rabhi and mother (?), of the race of horses [cf. Gr. KfWoupoj.] Gandharva-Jthanda, one of the nine divisions of BhSratavarsha. Gandharra-grihita, at, a. am, Ved. possessed by a Gandharva. Gandharva-graha, as, m. Gandharvathe being .possessed by a Gandharva. nagara or gandhana-pura, am, n. the city of
; ; ; ;

the beginning of a Pada or quarter-verse in post-Vedic writings gambhlra is the more usual form, but gabhlra occurs occasionally even in the latest writers),
;

oppose one's

jdnubhydm aranim gam,

a person (with gen. ) ; to go to the earth

deep (opposed logddha and dlna)

deep

in sound,

wiih the knees, to kneel down; dharanlnt murflhnd gam, to go to the earth with the head, to

the Gandharvas, an imaginary town in the sky, probably the result of the phenomenon called mirage.

Gandharvanagardkdra (ra-dk^),

as, a,

am,

Gandharvaresembling the city of the Gandharvas. patnl, (., Ved. the wife of a Gandharva. an Apsaras. Gantlharva-rdja, as, m. Citra-ratha, chief of the
Gandharvas. Gandharvartu (va-ritu\ us, m., Ved. the time or season of the Gandharvas. Gundharra-vidyd, f. the science of the Gandharvas,
music, dancing. Gandharva-vivdha, as, m. one of the forms of marriage described in Manu III. 27, &c., viz. the form of the Gandharvas ; it is described

deep-sounding, hollow in sound, hollow-toned (therefore enumerated in the Nighantu among the synonyms of vdd) profound, sagacious, grave, serious, solemn, not earnest, secret, mysterious dense, impervious to be penetrated, not to be investigated or explored, inscrutable, difficult to be perceived or understood ; inexhaustible, continuous, uninterrupted (as time &c.). The deepness of a man's navel, of his voice, and of his character are sometimes praised together: when a man is said to have a deep navel, voice and character, he is said to be tri-gambhlra/i ; (as), m. (without the nasal), N. of a descendant of Ayu (with the
; ; ; ;

bow, make a bow; manasd gam for wiihout mana-sd), to go with the mind, observe, perceive; doshena or doshato gam, to understand, guess approach with an accusation, to ascribe guilt to a person (ace.) Pass, gamyate, to be gone &c., to be
; :

understood, to be meant : Caus. gamayati, -yitum, to cause to go or come, lead or conduct towards ; to send to (dat.) ; to bring to a place (ace.) ; to cause to

go
to

to

any condition
;

(ace.

),

cause

to

become

to

spend time

make

to impart, grant ; to cause to understand, clear or intelligible, explain ; to convey an

nasal

),

the lemon tree

;

[cf.

jambhlra and jamblra]

;

a lotus

a Mantra of the Rig-veda

),

f.

hiccup,

idea or meaning, denote ; (causal of the causal) to cause a person (ace.) to go by means of another : Desid. P. A. jigamifhati, jigdnsate, to wish to go,
to be going, to strive to approach ; to wish to bring : Intens. jangamyate, jangamiti,Ved. janganti and

violent singulius ; N. of a river ; gabhlra, am, n. depth ; [cf. Lith. gillybe, gelme, gyle ; gillas : Slav.

Gambhlra-fetas, as, as, as, gltibok; gliibina.] Ved. of profound mind. GamMi>a-(a, f. or gam-

ganlganti, to

visit;

[cf.

Goth,

qvam; Eng. come;

Mod. Germ, kommen;

(tut, t,t,l, (at the

a marriage proceeding entirely from love or the mutual inclination of a youth and maiden without ceremonies and without consulting relatives, and is allowas

am, n depth (of water) depth of sound Gambhlraprofoundness, earnestness, sagacity.

bhlra-tva,
;

guemio.] end ofacompoundj going; [cf.

Lat. rente for

dhvani,
-

is,

m.

able between persons of the second or military class. Gandharva-vtda, at, m. the Gandharva-veda,

Gamhhlra-nada

deep sound, low note or tone. or gabhlra-fabda, as, m. a

the science of music considered as a branch of the

deep or hollow sound, thundering, roaring bhira-nirghosha, at, m., N. of a N5ga.

bhlra-i-edin,
(as
I.

GamGam-

adhva-gat.] Gala, as, a, am, gone, gone away, departed, departed from the world, deceased, dead past (as time), gone
;

disappeared ; come, come forth from, come to. approached, arrived at, being in, situated in, contained

by

Sima-veda. Gandharva-hasla or gandharvahaxtaka. at, m. the castor-oil tree, Palma Christi or

Ricinus

inl, i

lit.

deeply sagacious, restive

an elephant).

in (with ace. or loc. or with

prati and

ace. or

in a

Communis, (the

leaves being

compared to

very penetrating.

Gambhlra-i'tdha, as, a, am, Gambhira-vepas or gabhlra-

the foot of a deer.)

[cf.

'i*ViT gandhara, as, m. pi., N. of a people gdndhdrf] (t). f, N. of a VidyJ-devI (a various

;

reading has gdndhdrl.)

vepaa, as, as, at, Ved. moved deeply or inwardly, Gambhira-s'ansa, as, a, am. Ved. deeply excited. ruling secretly or in a hidden manner (Say.) whose is Gaminexhaustible, an epithet of Varuna. praise
;

compound, e.g. sab/idm gata, come to an assembly ; Kdiiyakubje gata, gone to Kanya-kubja writ/am prati gata, directed towards the deer rathti-gata,
; ;

or standing in a carriage; ailya-gata,turyasitting gita, antyfi-gata, taking the first, fourth, last place ; sarra-gata, spread everywhere), gone to any state

Gandlidri, ayas, m.

pi.,

N. of

a people.

bhira-sattva-srara-ndbhi, character, voice, and navel.

is, is, {,

having a deep
I,
I

or condition, fallen

into

iwith ace.

or

Ice.

or in

Gambhlra-svdmin,

T*VTc3T gandhall,
plant, Pcederia Fceiida,

dha-bhdddU ;
1>ha, an.

a wasp ; a creeping commonly gandhall or ganf.

m.

the inscrutable lord

N. of a

figure representing

[cf.

gandfuill.]

m.

small

cardamoms (tukahmaila).
is, f,

Gan'l/idll-gar-

Gambhlrdrtha (ra-ar), as, m. proNarSyana. found sense or meaning. dabhlrikd, f a large drum with a deep sound; a
gong;
[cf gambhtraka.J Gamhhlraka, as, iki, am,

compounds, e.g. tuliayam or kthaye gata, gone to destruction dpad-gata, fallen iivo misfortune);
;

directed towards, belonging to

to,

relating to, referring

JTSWlfo gandholi,
Amha'di or Zerumbet,
Gatuiholi, f
[cf.

= tati;

the plant Curcuma [cf. gandholi below.]

;

gandhall above], a wasp

plant I'cederia Fetida(

= bhadrd), Cyperus Rotuqdus,

the

drish'i), a particular disease causes the pupil to contract and the eye to sink in its socket; (iki), {., N. of a river.

lying deep; (with of the eye, which

connected wiih (e. g. putra-gutati snehah, love directed towards the son; traiJijala, belonging to thee) frequented, visited spread abroad, celebrated ; known, understood (am), n. going, motion, manner of going the place where any one has gone anything past or done, an event; diffusion, extmsion. cele; ; ;
;

bration

manner.

Gata-kalmasha,

as, d,

am,

freed

gala-ltala.
from crime.
ax, a,

gaya-&lrsha.

283

Gata-kdla,

as,

m.

past time.

kirtti, in, is,i, deprived of reputation.

GataGata-klama,
as, a,

flying
last

of arrows;
i.

param gatim gam,

to

go the

passable, attainable,
intelligible,

am,

rested, refreshed.

Gata-Mana.

deprived of sense or consciousness, senseless, void of understanding, fainted away. Gat t-<*etas,

am,

as, at, as, bereft of sense. Gata-jvara, as, a, am, free from fever or sickness, convalescent, recovered. Gata-'oyada, as, a, am, cloudless, cleared up,

Gata-trapa, as. a, am, shame, bold. Gata-dina, am,

hii.

free
n. or

from

fear or

gata-divasa,

as,

m.

the

past

day,

yesterday;
a,

(am\
am,

ind.

; daiva-gati, the course of kdin/asya gntih, the progress or course of a poem); coming, arriving at, obtaining; the course of the asterisms ; (in path, way, course astron.) a certain division of the moon's path and the diurnal motion the position of a planet in it of a planet in its oibit issue, event course of events, fortune an issue, a running wound or sore place of issue, origin, reason event, possibility, an expedient, means a means of success, way, or art, method of

way,

e.

to die
;

what may be gone to or reached ; to be understood, what ought to be fol; relaiing to going relating to intercourse

fate, fate,

fortune

lowed, to be practised or observed

&c

(e. g.

gurustri-gamaniya,

with the wife of a teacher, or consisting in

it,

as a sin).

Gamuyat, an, anti, at, causing or making to go. Gamayitavya, as, d, am, to be made to go,
to be spent.

Gamayitri,
leading to.

td,

tri,

tri,

causing

to

arrive

at,

yesterday.

Gata-ndsika, as,

noseless.

Gata-nidhana, am. n.. N. of a SSman. pdpa, as, a, am, freed from sin or guilt. punya, as, a, am. devoid of holiness or
;

GataGalareligious

refuge, resource remedy ; the stratagem position (of a child at birth); state, condition, situamode of a happy nature existence, tion, proportion,
acting,
; ; ;

Gamita, as, d, reduced, driven to.

am,

caused to go, sent, brought,

Gamin,
senger.

i,

ini,

i,

intending to go

(i),

m. a

pas-

meih. Gata-pratydgata, as, a, am, gone away come baric again after having and returned

happiness (e. g. parable course, the attainment of eternal

issue,

an'iltamd gatih, the incombliss), trans-

Gamiihtha,
willing to

as, d,
;

am. most
fr.

ready to go, most

gone
lifeless,

away.

Gata~prahha,
dead.

an,

d,

am,

bereft

of splendor, dim, faded.

expired,

almost

gone
as, d,
its
f.

or

vanished.

Gata-bla, is, am, without deceit, reformed, without Gata-rasa, as, d, am, anything which compassion.

widow.

Gata-prdiia, as, d, am, Gata-prdya, as, a, am, Gata-bhartnkd, f. a Gatais, i, free from fear.

migration, metempsychosis, the course or migration of the soul through several bodies, the condition of a person undergoing this migration ; manner ; know-

come

(a superlative

gantri.)

mdya,

wisdom; (in gram.) a term for prepositions and some other adverbial prefixes (such as alam Sec.) when immediately connected with the tenses of a verb or with verbal derivatives (see karma-pravaledge,

to be gone, to be gone to, approachable, accessible, passable, attainable; accessible men a to (at woman), fit for cohabitation; a man

Gamya,

as, d,

am,

whom a woman may have intercourse, libidinous, a voluptuary; easily brought under the influence of a drug or medicine, curable by it ; to be
with
perceived or understood, intelligible, perceptible ; intended, meant ; desirable, suitable fit. Gamya-td, f. or gantya-tva, am, n. accessibility, perceptibility,

has lost
ratri, is,

flavour or sap, dried, withered.

Gata-

<?<m7yat a particular high number (gati personified is a Gatidaughter of Deva-huti and wife of Pulaha.)
; ;

mlka, as,

d,

the past night, last night. Gata-laltsham, unfortunate, suffering losses ; [cf.

tdlin,

I,

m., N. of an attendant of Skanda.

as,

Gati-

bhanga,

m,
;

stoppage,
ati,

impediment to progress.

gata-.'irlka^]

Gata-vat, an, ati,

d,

at. going, passing,

Gati-mat, an,

obtaining, falling into, feeling, entertaining.

vayaska, as,

am, advanced

in

life.

GataGata-var-

Gata-mtta or sha, as. am, m. n. the past year. gata-nbhava, as, a, am, bereft of wealth, beggared,
Gata-vaira, as, d, am, at peace Gata-vyatha, as, d, am, free from pain, unanxious. Gata-iai 'ava, as, d, am, Gata-tri, ts, past infancy, above eight years of age. u, i, Ved. one who has obtained foriune. Gataimpoverished.
with,
reconciled.

motion, moving with a preposition &c. ; [cf. gati] Gati-s'akti, is, f. the power of motion. Gali-hina, as, d, am, forlorn, without resource or refuge. Gaty-anusdra,
as,
d,

possessed of motion, in having issues or sores ; connected

at,

the being intended or meant) being capable of attainment.

Gamyamdna,

as, d,

am, being gone

or gone to,

being understood.

particular

'111(3 ga-matra, as or number.

am, m. or n.

(?),

the way of another. Gaty-una, as, impassable, difficult of access, desert, helpless. GatiTea, am, n. going, motion ; course ; condition ;

m. following

am,

cl. i. |UN gamb, or move.

P. gambati, -bitum, to

go

sankalpa,

i!ril:a,aJt,d,am, forsaken by fortune unlucky. as, d, am, bereft of sense, foolish.

;

GataGata-

refuge, asylum. Gatild, f. the not being different from mutual agreement (?) ; N. of a river.
;

'I*M1 gambhan,
am,
n.,

a, n.,

Ved., or gambhara,
[cf.

one another,

man
tree

xaitga, as, d, am, free from attachment, detached Gatafrom, dissevered adverse or indifferent to base. sattva, as, d, am, annihilated, lifeless, dead
; ;

Gatlka, as, d, am, passable a-gatika, impassable. Gatvan. See purva-gatvan. Gatvara, as, d, am, going, moving, movable, locomotive, perishable.

Ved. depth (as of water); water; and gabhira.]

gah-

*V**JH3 gambhari or gambharika, f. the Gmelina Arborea also the flower, fruit, and
;

root of this tree.

Gata-sanfleha,

as,
as,

d,

am,

free

from doubt.
rut.

Gnta-sannaka, Gata-sddhvam,
hrida, as,

m. an elephant out of

Gatvd, ind. having gone, having gone to or attained Gantavya, as, d, am, to be gone, to be gone to
or attained
to be accomplished (as a way) ; to be approached, to be requested ; to be undergone. Gantit, us, m., Ved. a way, a course ; a traveller, a way-farer.
;

'l*fK gambhira and

under gabhira.

its

compounds. See
fr. rt.

unkind, und, am, Gatdksha (ta-ak), ax, a. am, feeling, indifferent. sightless, blind. Gatdgata (~ta-dg), am, n. going

as, d, am, afraid. bereft of friends ;

Gata-sau-

*ni gaya,

as,

m.

(said to be

gam

or

and coming, going

general
;

to

and

fro, reiterated

motion

in
;

the flight of a bird backward and forward Gatd(in astron.1 irregular course of the asterisms. gati (*ta-dg ), is, f. going back to the place whence

Gantu-kdma, as, d, am, wishing to go, on the point of departure, about to die. Gantri, td. tri, tri, who or what goes or moves,
going, coming, approaching, arriving at (with ace. or loc.); going to a woman, having intercourse with

gai), a house, household, family, goods and chattels, the contents of a house, property, wealth, a species of N. of a Rishi. son of ox, the Gayal or Bos Garxui Plati also of a Rajarshi. performer of a celebrated
; ;

one came.

Gatadhi

(t'i-ddlii), is, is,

i, free

from

anxiety, happy.

Gatddhvan

("ta-adh"), a, d, a,
scil.

one

one who has accomplished a journey, familiar with

anything
(loc.
),

conversant; (a),

f.,

mdsi, the time immediately preceding

paurnanew moon,
still

drawn by oxen. Gantriratha, as, m. a car drawn by oxen [cf. mo/Aa.] 2. gam (occurring only in gen. and abl. gmas), Ved. the earth [cf klham : cf. also Gr. yfi Zend zem ;
;

ri\

f.

a cart or car

when

small

streak of the
},

moon
n.

is

visible.

Gatanugata (ta-an
precedes,

am,

the following what

Lith zemie; Slav, zemlje; Russ. zemlu.] Gama, as, d, am. (at the end of a comp.) going
(e. g.

am,

following custom. Gatdnugatika, as, i, following what precedes, following custom or the conduct of others, imitating, imitative, doing as

v.)

aran-gama, kdma-gama, kha-gama, Sec (as), m. going, moving march, especially

,
;

Gatdnta (^ta-an ^, as, d, am, one whose end has arrived. Gataydta (ta-dy) f am, n. coming and going Gatdyus (ta-dy), us, us,
others
do.

the marcji of an assailant ; intercourse with a woman a road ; flightiness, superficiality, thoughtlessness

acting inconsiderately, looking at anything hastily or superficially ; a game played with dice and men, as a similar reading in two textsf?), ; hastv or careless perusal, running over a book(?). Gamakdri-tva,am,n inconsiderateness, rashness. Gamaka, as, ikd, am, leading to conviction

us,

one whose
f.

vital

decrepid,

infirm,

very

power has vanished, decayed, old dead. Gatdrtavd

;

backgammon &c.

(ta-dr),
bearing
d,
;

woman

past her courses or past child-

a barren woman. Gatdrtha (ta-ar"\ as, am, = artha-gata, unmeaning, nonsensical poor, void of an object. GatdWca Cta-aV), as, d, am, Gatdsu ( ta-asit), us. us. it. one whose real, true. breath has gone, expired, AenA. Gatotsaha (tauf"), as, d, am, dhpmted. Galodvega (ta-ud), as, d, am, comforted, freed from sorrow. Gatatijas (ta-cf as, as, as, bereft of strength. Gatnlta, am, n going, motion.
;

reason). Gamaka-tva, am, n. or gamaka-td, f. convincing proof. Gamatha, as, m. a traveller a road. Gctmana, am. n. going, manner of going, going

(e.g.

Jietu,.

a convincing

away, departure, going to or approaching march in general or the march of an assailant intercourse with
; ;

(he was conquered by MSndhStri) a son of also of Ayus also of a Manu ; also of Havirdhana and Dh.sLana (Havirdhani) also of t)ru and Agneyl; of Vitatha; of Sudyumna; of Nakta and Druti N. of the people living round GayS and the district inhabited by them N. of an Asura, who like the Rajarshi Gaya is connected with the town GayS ; one of the monkey followers of Rama; N. of a mountain near Gay J; (as), m. pi., Ved. the vital airs (a), f. Gay5, the ci.y in BehSr still so called and a place of pilgrimage, the residence of the saint of the same name; it was sanctified by the benediction of Vishnu as a tribute to the piety of Gaya, the RSjaishi, or (according to another legend) to Gaya, the Asura, who was overwhelmed here with roiks by the gods the S'raddha should be performed once at least in the life of every Hindu to his N. of a river [cf. datt-gaya progenitors at Gay5 and buddha-gayd.] Gaya-ddsa, as, m., N. of a physician. Gaya-iSdta, as, m., N. of a Buddhist pairiarch. Gaya-siras, a-, n., N. of a mountain near Gay5, a renowned place of pilgrimage. Gayasddliana, as, i, am, Ved. promoting domestic wealth or prosperity, an epithet of Soma. Guya-tphdna,
sacrifice,
;

Amflrta-rajas

',

woman,

cohabitation

undergoing or obtaining,

Gati, is, f. going, moving, gait, carriage, deportment, motion in general manner or power of going; going away procession, march, passage, pro edure, progress, movement, (e. gt astra-gati, the going or
; ;

Gamana-vat, an ati, attaining ; way, possibility. Gamandrha at, furnished with motion, moving. (na-ar), as, d, am, to be sought, fit, suitable,
desirable.

Gamaniya,

at, d,

am,

accessible,

approachable,

am, Ved. increasing domestic wealth, promoting the prosperity of a household an epithet of Soma. Gayd-kdfyapa, as, m., N. of a pupil of Sskya-sinhi. Gaya-daa, as, m., N. of an author. Giiya-mahdtmya, am, n.. N. of a section of the Vayu-PurSna. Gayd-$il;kara. as or am, m. or n. (?), or gayd-tiros, as, n. or gayd-^irslta, am, n., N. of
as, d,
;

284
age; [cf gaya-tiras.]

TR.

gara.

nt

garbha.

a mountain near Gay.l, a renowned place of pilgrim-

sixteen syllables to each line. Gamda-regd, (., of a plant. Garuddijraja ((la-aij ), as, m. having

*TT #aro, a*-, F, (fr. 2. </n), swallowing ; in. any drink, beverage, fluid; a noxious or a factitious poison ; an antipoisonous bcvcnge
(<if=\
;

Garuda
a*, iliinkita

lor

dis

the charioteer of the sun.

elder brother, an epithet of Aruna, O (lurutltiitka ( da.-att),

probably a peculiar kind of with difficulty of swallowing (?), dysphagia (?J N. of a son ol Usinara ; (a?), n. a kind ol poison the fifth of the eleven Karanas ;

dote

sickness, disease

disease

attended
;

Gumepithet of Vishnu or Krishna. (da~att), am, n an emerald; [cf tfiir/iilafiintin, garuduttir,,a, ydrudn, gdrntmata.] Giiruddrdha (du-ar), as, m. (?), a kind of
m. an
arrow.
H'lrudiiHiriHt

Ved. having holes Ved. buried in Gartdtraya (ta-dJ), as, m. any animal in holes or under ground, a mouse, rat, &C. living Garteia (<<f-is'a), at, m. the master of a cave.

India.

Gartan-rat, an,

ati, at,

or excavations.

Gurta-iiiU,

t, t, t,

a hole

Hiirtr-shlha,a

Gartikd,
a weaver

f.

a weaver's
at his

sits

at,am. being in a hole or grave. workshop (so called because loom with his feet in a hole
floor).

sprinkling, welling
plant,

(?)

(a),
;

devaddli-latd
Serratus.

Andropogon

swallowing a kind of grass, f. (f), Gara-gir, IT, IT, tr, or

;

f.

N. of

Garuddsnvtn (da-af), d, m. an emerald. am, n. an emerald. ( da-uf), Gariidopanixhad (da-up), t, (., N. of an

t,

below the

level

of the
cl. I.

yard,
any sound.

Upanishad.

10. P. gardati, -ditum, gardayati, -yitum, to sound, to roar, emit

gara-ij'irna, as, a, am, Ved. one lowed a noxious draught, poisoned

i,

who

has swal-

H^Tif garut,

m.

(said to

be

fr. 2. grt),

Gannj'irnln,
as,
i,

m., N. of a

Rishi.

Gara-ghna,

am,

removing poison or the disease

dote
;

Sanctum, = krfahndrjiika ; of Ocimuni, =varvara; (i). ( a kind offish, commonly Garai, the young of the Ophiocephalus Lata.

sanative, healthy; (as),

called Gara, in a kind

Ocimum

an antiof basil, another kind

the wing of a bird. Garut-mat, an, ail, at (in the Veda only found in connection with su-j>arna), feathered, winged ; swallowing (an), m. the bird
;

Gardabha, as, m. (said to be fr. the last), an ass; a kind of perfume, =gandha, smell, odour; N. of a dynasty ; (i), f. a she-ass ; an insect, a kind
N. of several katabhi, teeta-kantakdri ; a disease of the skin, an eruption of round, red, and
plants,

of

beetle

Garuda
a quail.

a bird in general.

Garud-yodhin,

I,

m.

= apardjitd,

generated in cow-dung;

nfjTS garula

= garuda.
;

painful spots; also esculent water-lily,

gardabhikd ; (am),

n. the
;

white

Nymphau

Esculenta

a kind of

Gara-da,

as, a,

am,

poisoning, a poisoner; un;

wholesome, occasioning sickness (am), n. poison. < 'ara-ddna, flantam, n. giving poison.
vruta, as, m. a peacock. plant

Ocimuni

Sanctum

Gara-han, a, m. the Gardtmakft (ra-dt),

Sobhanjana or Hyper(

am,

n. the seed of the plant

anthera Moringa.
insect called

Garddhikd

ra-adh"),
;

f.

the
it.

Laksha or the red dye obtained from

n. the act

Garana, am,
sprinkling.

of swallowing wetting, Garana-vat, an, all, at, occupied in

n. poison
;

swallowing.

Garala, as, am, m.

snake or
grass

venom
hay
is,
;

in general

the venom of a (am), n. a bundle of

;

TM garga, as, m. (said to be fr. 2. gfi), N. of an old sage, a descendant of Bharad-vaja and of N. of an astronomer N. of a physician ; An-giras N. of a son of king Vitatha also of a grandson of this king; a bull; an earth-worm; (as), m. pi. the descendants of Garga ; (a), f., N. of a woman ; (i), a woman ; [cf. gdrgi and gdrgya.~\ f., N. of Gargabhumi, is, m., N. of a prince ; (also bharga-bhumi.) a N. of Dinava. as, m., Garga-6iras Gargasrotas, as, n. Garga's stream, N. of a Tlrtha. a m. descendant of Gargiya, as, Garga (?).
; ;

Garda[cf. ridanga]. bha-gada, as, m. a kind of disease of the skin [cf. gardabhikd, jdla-ijardabhu. jvdld-gardabhaka, Gardabha-nddin, i, ini, i, pdshdna-gardabha.] Ved. braying like an ass. (Vu/vlurVui-ruyKi, ai, m. having the form of an ass, an epithet of VikramSdirya. Gardabha-fUta, as, d or i, m. f. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonamhus. Gardabhaksha ( bhaak), as, m., N. of a descendant of Hiranya-kasipu and son of Bali. Gardabhdjina am,
;

plant used as a vermifuge;

n. the skin or hide of an ass.

or

a measure

in

general.
[cf.

Garaldri

(la-ari),

m. an emerald;
int. a,
i,

garudditkita,

as, m. (an onomatopoetic word), a whirlpool, an eddy [cf. Lat. gurges] ; a kind of musical instrument ; a kind of fish, Pime-

'I'K gargara,

a),

as, m.,

N. of a

tree,

(bha-af), Gardabhdrida ( bhacommonly Parsplpal,

Thespesia
Infectoria
;

Populneoides ; or also the tree Ficus an Adhyaya or AnuvSka, in which the

garuddtman, garudoltirna.]
Garalin, i, Garita, as,
venomous, poisonous.
poisoned.

am,
as,

*TTT garabha, = garbha.

m. the

foetus or

(as, i), Gagora a vessel for holding water, a guglet. a kind of fish [cf. the prem, as, Gargaraka, ceding] ; a kind of plant with a poisonous root.
;

lodus

N. of a man

m.

f.

chum

word Gardabhanda occuis. Gardabhdndaka, as, m. the tree Thespesia Populneoides. Gurda-

embryo,

Gargdta, as, m. a kind of fish, Pimelodus Gagora ;

[cf.

m. an Adhyaya or Anuvaka, in Gardabhanda occurs. Gardabhahraya (bha-dh), am, n. the white esculent Gardabhi-mu-' water-lily, Nymphaea Esculenta.
bhdn'diya, as,

which the word

the preceding.]
i

garagarl, f. a kind of grass, Andropogon Serratus, = khard, gart, agarl.

J

TTTTT^

P. garjati, jagarja, ji gurj, \garjishyati, agarjit, garjitum, garjacl. i. 10.

kha,as, m., N.of a preceptor. as, m., N. of a man.

Gardabhi-vipita,
;

lU.lT gariman,
;

d,

m.

(fr.

guru), heavi;

one of the eight Siddhis or faculties of Siva (making himself heavy at will) importance,
ness, weight

yati, -yitum, to emit a deep or full sound, to sound as distant thunder, to thunder ; to roar, growl ; to rave Sec. ; [cf. Lat. garrio, gurges; Old Germ.

Gardabhaka, as, m. a kind of insect cutaneous disease, a blotch, an eruption.

Gardabhi, is, m., N, of a man. Gardabhin, i, m., N.of a dynasty;
J

(ikd),

f.

[cf gardabha.']
;

dignity, ventrableness Garishtha, us, d,

excessively heavy
;

worth, excellence,
(superl.
fr.
;

am

guru),
worst
;

heaviest,
(as),

N. of

man

very venerable also of an Asura.

asi,

m.,

Gariya*, an,
very heavy, precious or

as (compar.
dearer
;

fr.

guru), heavier,

heaviest;
valuable,

weightier,

greater; more highly venerable ;

kurran, krago, kragil, krachSn, gellan, kallSn, kalian; Mod. Germ, quarren, girren.] Garja, as, m. a (roaring) elephant (as, d), m. f. the roaring of elephants, the rumbling of clouds &c. - Garjd-phala, as, m.. N. of a plant, = vi-kantaka,. Garjaka, at, m. a kind of fish, = iala or idlaja,
;

l^r4<a gardayitnu, us, m. a cloud gadayat and gadayitnu.']

[cf.

TV gardh, another form of

Gardha, as,
m. desire,

rt.

gridh.

worse. - Gartyas-tra,

am,

Gam

n. weight, importance. q. v.

commonly gajdda. Garjana, am, n.

guru

in

agaru,

garuda, as, m. (safcl to be fr. rt. 2. art, to swallow, because Garuda was perhaps originally identified with the all-consuming fire of the sun's
rays),

T^T

sound, noise ; crying, roaring, the rumbling of clouds &c. ; a grumbling noise, a growl, a grunt ; passion, wrath ; war, battle, conflict;
excessive indignation, reproach, menace. Garjaniya, as, d, am, to be sounded or roared.

commonly Gardliana
greedy.

greediness, eagerness ; a tree, called Parsplpal ; n [cf. gardabha da.]

or gardhita, as, d,

am,

covetous,

Gardhin, i, ini, i, desirous, greedy, covetous pursuing or following with eagerness.

Garjan-meytia, as,
Giirji, is,

a thunder-cloud.

N. of a mythical

TTcT

I-

3 ar ^>
to

bird,

the

chief of the

m.

the muttering of clouds or distant

v move,
gharb, &c.

cl- I- ? yarbati, -bitum, to go or approach, = kharb, (arb,

feathered race, the vehicle of Vishnu,

enemy of the serpent-race, the and the son of Kasyapa and and elder brother of Atuna ; (shortly after VinatS, his birth he frightened the gods by his brilliant lustre him to be Agni, and requested they supposed his protection when they discovered that he was Garuda, they praised him as the highest being, and called him fire and sun Aruna, the charioteer of the sun or the personified dawn, is said to be the younger brother of Garuda. In some legends Sviha, the wife of Agni. takes the shape of a female GarudT, = u-parni. With Jainas, Garuda is an attendant of the sixtcemh Arh.tof the a present
; ;

thunder.

Gurjita, as, d,

am, sounded,

roared, bellowed;

\ m.

a (roaring) elephant in rut;

(am),

n. the

2.

muttering of clouds or rolling of distant thunder. Garjya, as, a, am, to be roared or sounded.

garb.

See garv and garva.

(fr.

garbha, as, m.

grabh

= gran,
;

to

*7>R garjara, am,

Carota.
rt i.

n.

a carrot, Daucus

conceive, said to be fr. 2. gri), the womb, the belly, the inside, the middle, the interior of anything ; an inner apartment, a lying-in chamber; any interior

a throne

rjarta, as, m., VeH. a high seat(?), the seat of a war-chariot, a chariot ; a

table for playing at dice ; a house. Garta-sarl. t, t, t, Ved. sitting on a war-chariot. ^Gartdruh f^ta-

chamber, the adytum of a temple &c. a foetus or embryo, a child, the brood or offspring of birds the fruit (of plants); the offspring of the sky, i. e. the
;

Avasarpini);

shaped like Garudi; N. of a peculiar mili.ary array; N. of a son of Krishna N. of a Kalpa, the fourteenth day of Brahma. (inrutla-dkvaja, at, m. an epithet of Vishnu or Krishna (wh<*e symbol is Garuda) Garuda-purdna, am, n., N. of the seventeenth Purana; [cf. </drmla.] Guriida-rtita, am, n. a jpeacs of metre, having four lines to the stanza and
;

building

dr), Tc, Jt, k, Ved. ascending a war-chariot entering a hail of justice.

n 2. garta, as, a, am,
fr.

(Say.)

m.

f.

n. (said to

be

rt

2. grt, but perhaps a later

form

for Itarin),

a hollow, a hole, a cave; a grave; (as), m. the hollow of the loins ; a kind of disease N. of a country, a part of Trigarta, in the north-west of
;

and vapour drawn upwards by the rays of the sun during eight months and sent down again in the rainy season the bed of a river (especially of the Ganges) when fullest, i. e. on the fourteenth day of the dark half of the month Bhadra, or in the height of the rains, (the Garbha expends to this point, after which the Tlra or proper bank begins, and extends
;

"or

150 cubits; this space being holy ground); oining, union ; the rough coat of the fruit of the

jrfotc garbha-kara.
Jaka
;

gala-graha.
month of
gestation.

285
women and newgarbha and

at the

the calyx of the lotus. (Garbha is often found end of compounds in the sense of having in
;

in the fourth
in,
f.

Garbha-randhi,

attendance and care of pregnant

the interior, containing, filled with; e. g.jala-garbha, as, a, am, filled with water agnl-garbha, as,
a,
cf.

Garbha-vasa, as, d, am, complete cooking (?). Ved. endowed with impregnating moisture. Gar-

born

infants.

bha-rupa
juvenile
;

or

am, containing fire)

[cf.

amrita-garblta, ardha-

(as),

garbha-rupaka, as, d, am, childish, m. a child, an infant, a youth.

as,
;

garbhanda,

as,

m.

(fr.

andaf), enlargement of the

JT*jf<T3fT
[cf.

navel.

<7, kris.hna-g", mudha-g, vifva-g, hiraiiya-g: ' the belly ;' Angl. Sax. hrtf'; also Hib. cilftn,

Garbha-lakshana,
signs of the rainy season

d,

am,

observing

the

Germ.M*(?); Eng. calf; Gr. SeXcfxis.] GarbhaTcara, as, I, am, producing impregnation, procreative, fecundatory, impregnatory (as), m. the plant
;

(am), n. symptom of pregnancy ; N. of the twenty-first AdhySya of Varaha-mihira's Brihat-samhita treating on the marks or signs
of the rainy season.
a

garmutika,

f.

a species of rice

garmudthada."]
t, f.

TJ}rCN garmut,
a kind of bee
;

(said to
;

be

fr. rt. 2. gri),

;

Garbha-lambhana, am,

n.

Garbha-karana, am, n., Ved. Nageia Putrarijlva. Garbhaanything which causes impregnation.
Jcdra, as, a,
creative,

am, impregnating,
;

fecundatory, pro-

producing impregnation

(am),

n.,

N. of

a ceremony.
;

Garbha-kdla,
the lime

as,

m.

the time of

ceremony performed for the sake of facilitating Garbha-fatl, f. a pregnant female. conception. Garbha-^anati, is, f. or garbha-vasa, as, m. the abode of the fcetus, the womb. Garbha-vayu, us, m. air in the womb. Garbha-vifyuti, is, f.
abortion in the beginning of pregnancy. vipatti, is, f. the death of the fcetus.

garmmta] a kind of grass a a kind of reed (nada) creeper according to some authorities the plant Vangueria Spinosa, commonly Mayans according to others Coix Barbata, com[cf.
; ;

monly Gadagada
J

gold.

offspring of the impregnation sky, i.e. the vapour collected in the air [cf. garbha above], shows the first signs of life, 195 days or seven

when the

Garb/ia-

l|s.<; garmutthada,
f.

as,

m. and garmuEleusine

months after its first conception. Garbhaor garbha-kosha, as, m. the uterus. Garbhakles"a, as, m. pains caused by the embryo, pains of
lunar
Jco.'la

pains of childbirth. ms"man, a, n. the womb or a lying-in chamber. Garblia-vyakarana, am., n. the formation of

vedand,

f.

the

GarbhaGarbha-

tika,

a kind of
;

rice,

commonly MaduyS,
f.

Coracana

[cf.

garmutikd.]

Miifiscm garmotikd,
jaradi.
j
i

a species of reed,
P., io.

Garbha-kshaya, as, m. loss of the embryo, miscarriage. Garbha-griha, am, n. an Inner apartment, an inner chamber, a lying-in chamchildbirth.

the embryo, a part of the S'arTra section in medical works. Garbha-vydpad, t, f. the death of the
foetus.

mzy.
s'ayyd,

Garbha-vyiiha, as, m. a kind of battle Garbha-fanltu, us, m. a kind of vectis or

,-1

garv or garb,

cl. i.

A. gar-

ber; the sanctuary or adytum of a temple; (in compounds) a house containing anything (e.g. .foraGarbliagarbha-griha, a house containing arrows). grahana, am, n. conception, impregnation. Gar-

instrument for extracting the dead fcetus. Garbhaf. the abode of the Garfcetus, the uterus.

vali, -vitum, garvayate, -yitum, to be or become proud or haughty; [cf. Lith. garbS,
'

honour, glory

;'

Old Germ, gelban,

gelf.']

bha-sattkramana,

am,

n.

bha-ghdtin,
abortion
perba.
a,
;

I, iril, i,
f.

(in!),

embryo, producing a poisonous plant, Methonica Sun. quickening, the a child)

killing the

Garbha-samaya, as, m. offspring of the sky, the vapour collected in the air, shows the first signs of life, 195 days or seven lunar
garbha-kdla.] Garbha-sambhava, as, m. or garbha-sambhuti, the f. a the is, fcetus, production of becoming pregnant. Garbha-siibhaga or garbha-saubhdgya, the foetus. as, d, am, blessing Garbha-sutra, am, n. title of a Buddhist Sutra work. Garbha-stha,
conception;
[cf.

entering the womb. the time when the

Garva

or garba, as,

m.

pride, arrogance.

Garvara, as, d, am, proud, haughty, arrogant^ Garvdya, nom. A. garvayate, -yitum, to show
pride or arrogance.

GaMia-?alana,am,
fallen

moas,

months

after

its

Ganrita, as, d, am, proud, haughty

conceited.
(?),

tion of the foetus io the uterus.

Garbha-fyuta,
;

Jl^lff garvana, as or am, m. or n.

N.

am,

from the
is,

womb
f.

(as

miscarrying.
birth,

of a rock.

Garbha-fyuti,

falling

from the womb,

Garbha-td, f. or garbhadelivery; miscarriage. tva, am, n. impregnation. Garbha-da, as, a, am, impregnating, procreative ; (as), m. the tree Nageia
Putranjrva

garvata, as, m. a watchman, a doorkeeper, a sort of village constable, a head-borough

or beadle.

Garbha-datri, td, tri, tri, impregnating, procreative; (I), f., N. of a shrub, =yarbha-dd, apatya-dd, putra-dd, &c.
;

(a),

f.,

N. of

a shrub.

as, a, am, situated in the in the interior, within the

womb

centrical, internal,

centre
abortion,

of anything.

Garbha-srdva,

as,
I,

m.

JT=T garh,

cl. I.

io. P.

Garbhasrdmn,
ing abortion;
(1),

inl, i,

miscarriage. producing or occasiontree

GarbhaGarblia-ddsa, as, m. a slave by birth. divasa, as, m. pi. certain days on which the vapours collected in the air show signs of life ; [cf. garbhaGarbha-druh, -dhruk, Tc, Tc, destroying kdla.^ the foetus, causing abortion. Garbha-dha, as, d,

m. the

Phrenix Paludosa

garhayati, -te, jagarha, jagarhe, garJtishyate, agarhishta, garhitum, to lodge a complaint before a person (dat.), accuse, charge with,

A. garhati,

-te,

(hintdla).-~Garbkdgdra fbha-dg"), am, n. the an inner and private room, the female apartuterus
;

ments, the lying-in chamber; the sanctuary of a temple, the chamber where the object of worship or
the image of a deity
is

reproach, blame, censure a person (ace.); to be sorry for, repent of: Desid. jigarhisliate, -ti: Intens.

jdgarhyate, jdgarddhi.

am, Ved.

dhard, f. dhdna, am,

impregnatory. bearing a foetus, pregnant.

procreative,
n. impregnating.

GarbhaGarbhaGarbha-dhdrana,

Garhana, am,
reproach
;

d, n.

f.

censuring, censure, blame,,

placed

[cf.

garbka-griha.J

am, a, n. f. gestation, impregnation, conception in the womb, pregnancy N. of the twenty-second AdhySya in
;

Garbhdnha (bha-an), as, m. interlude during an act. Garbhada (bha-a<la), as, d, am, Ved. Garbkadhdna (bha-ddh), consuming the fa;tus. am, a. impregnation a ceremony performed after
;

garhandm yd, to meet with reproach. Garhamya, as, d, am, censurable, blamable, conGarhd,
f.

temptible, vile, bad.

abuse, censure, reproach.

VarSha-mihira's Brihat-samhitS. Garbha-dhdrita, as, a, am, contained in the womb, conceived, borne. - Garblta-<lhi, is, m., Ved. a a nest,
cohabitation.

menstruation to
fcetus.

ensure

or

facilitate

breeding-place, Garbha-dhvansa, as, m. abortion.

Garbha-nddl or garbha-ndbhi-nddl, f. the umbilical cord. Garbha-nud, t, t, t, causing abortion (t), m. the poisonous plant Methonica Superba. GarbhaGarbfia-parisrava,as, m. secundines. pdkin, i, m. rice ripening in sixty days (during the
;

Garbhdvakrdnti (bha-av), is, f. Garbhdifankd (oAa-a^), f. suspicion of pregnancy. GarbMiaya ibha-df), as, m. the womb, the uterus. Garbhdshtama fMa-os7i), as, m. the eighth month of uterine gestation the eighth
;

conception. descent of the

Garhita, as, d, am, blamed, censured; contemned, despised; contemptible, ignominious, forbidden, bad, vile.

Garhitavya, as, d, am, to be censured, blamable. Garhin, I, iiti, i, abusing, reproaching.

Garhya,
temptible,

as,

d,

am,
I,

year reckoning from conception.

low, vile;

latter

OS,

month of pregnancy. Garbha-pdtaka, as, t, am, causing misGarcarriage; (as), m. a red kind of Moringa. l>ha-pdtana, as, t, am, causing miscarriage, pro= rithaducing abortion; (as), m., N. of a plant,
the plant Methonica Superba; any plant or drug supposed to produce abortion ; (am), n. producing abortion. Garbha-pdtin, I, inl, i,

m.

period of the sky's pregnancy). miscarriage after the fourth

Garbha-pdta,

Garbhdspandana (bha-asp), am, n. non-quickening of the fcetus. Garbhdsrdva (bha-ds), as, m. miscarriage. Garbhe-tripta, as, d, am, contented in the womb, i.e. indolent. Garblieivara (bha-tf), as, m. a
sovereign by birth.
attained
is,
f.

Garhya-vadin,
gal,
yati,

deserving reproach, con(as), m., N. of a tree(?). inl, i, speaking ill, speaking

vilely or inaccurately.

cl. i.

P. galati, jagdla, galish-

Garbhcs'vara-ta,

f.

sovereignty

by inheritance.
formation

the

Garbliolpatti (bha-ut), of the embryo. Garbho-

to drip, drop, agdllt, galitum, or off; to vanish,. ooze, trickle, distil ; to fall down swallow [cf. 2. grt] : pass away; to eat,
perish,

paghdta (bha^up), (bha-up),

karatija;

(I),

f.

as, bryo, (applied also to the sky.)

m.

miscarriage of the em-

Caus. gdlayati, -yitum, to cause to drop, to pour out to filter, strain ; to fuse, liquefy, dissolve, melt :
;

Garbhopaghdtim

causing miscarriage, producing abortion

(inl),

f.,

N.

(. a cow (or female) miscarrying from unseasonable gestation. Garbhopanithad (bhaup), t, f. title of an Upanishad.

A. gdlayate, to flow; [cf. Old Germ, qvall, quillu, ' qual, and guella, a well.'] Gala, as, m. the throat, neck ; resin, especially a kind of the resin of the plant Shorea Robusta
;

of a plant,=i'ifaZya. Garbha-poshana, am, n. Garbha-bharman, nourishing a foetus, gestation.

a, n. supporting a foetus, gestation. Garbhalihavana, am, n. the sanctuary or adytum of a temple ; [cf. garbha-griha.] Garbha-bhdra, as,

Garbhalta, as, m. a chaplet of flowers &c. worn in the hair; (am), n. a period of two nights with
the intermediate day. Garbkita, as, d, am, pregnant,
full, filled.

small kind of Cyprinus, a subgenus of that class or Cyprinus Garra ; a kind of musical instrument ;
fish, a

a reed, a large kind of the Saccharum Cylindricum ; of plant [cf. a rope [cf. galyd~] (d), f. a kind
;

Garbhin,

i,

inl,

i,

m. the weight of the foetus. Garbhfi-maiidapa, as, m. an inner apartment, a bed-chamber. Garbhamdsa, as, m. month of pregnancy. Garbha-mofana, am, n. delivery, birth. Garb/ta-yosha, (. a pregnant woman, metaphorically the river Ganges
banks. protecting the foetus,

(with ace. or inst.) ; woman or animal ;

pregnant, impregnated with a pregnant (inl), f. pregnant, compounded with names of

animals

(e. g. go-garbhim, a pregnant cow). Garbhini-vydkarana, am, n. or garbhini-

colhtm(1); Germ. Juils."] GalaGala-kambala, as, m. a bull's dewlap. or neck and ganda, au, m. du. neck and cheek, of the m. enlargement Adam's apple; (as),

alambwhd;

cf.

also Lat.

overflowing

its

N. of

Garblta-rakuhana, am, n. a ceremony performed

' science of the progress of pregvydkriti, is, f. nancy,' a particular head or subject in medical works. Garbhiny-avekshana, am, n. midwifery,

Galagandin, I, inl, glands of the neck; goitre. a goitre. Gala-golin, I, inl, m. f. a kind i, having of serpent. as, m. seizing by the
throat,

throttling,

Gala-graha,, choaking;

compression of the

286
throat, a
salt,

'

gala-iarman.

ffavini.
cl.

kind of disease ; a fish-sauce prepared with pepper, ghee, &c. ; N. of certain days in the dark fortnight, viz. the fourth, seventh, eighth, ninth, thirteenth and three following days ; a day on which

jr^\j

galbh,
'

I.

A. galbhate,
[cf.

to be
cf.

x bold

or confident;

garv;

also

m., N. of a Rishi of Atri's family and gdvihthirdyana.]

[cf.

gdvishlhira

Hib. galblta,

rigour, hardness.'J
a,

Gavini,

f.

a herd of cows.

Galbha, as,
proud, haughty,
q.v.)

a course of study is commenced, but immediately preceding a day on which study is prohibited ; begun but immediately interrupted study ; also gala-graItaaa, am, a. Gala-barman, a, n. the gullet, throat. Gala-dvdra, am, n. the door of the throat, the mouth. Gala-mekhald, C. a string of beads worn

am, bold, confident, audacious; (galbha=garbha in aj>a-galbha,

t, t, t, or gav-isha, ai, d, am, Ved. wishing for cows, desirous in general, eager, fervent. Gav-ishti, is, is, i, Ved. wishing for cows ; desir-

Gav-ih,

*TW galla, as, m. the part of the cheek Gallanear the comers of the mouth ; the cheek.
ddturt, f. a small round pillow to put underneath the cheek.

ing fervently, eager, ardent ; (is), f. desire, eagerness, ardour, fervour ; desire for fighting, ardour of battle, battle. Gav-lia or gav-livara, as, m. an owner

of kine.

round the neck, a necklace.

Gala-vdrtta, ax, a,

Gavishtha, as, m. the sun

'

(either a superl.

fr.
;

go,

am,

living

by

eating, a parasite.

Gala-vidradhi,

M?I+1
'l<?o|i
lazuli (?),

gallakl,

f.,

N. of a
as,

river.

ray,'

or

fr.

is, m. tumor and abscess in the throat. vrata, as, m. a peacock [cf. gara-vrata.]
;

GaZoGalaf.

gam + stha,
fr.

'

standing in water ')

ith, or

N.

galvarka,

m.
;

of a DSnava.

crystal;

lapis

siundika,

f.

the uvula
du.

swelling of the glands of the

palate.

neck;

(e),

the

soft

Gala-tundt,

for

sapphire (?), emerald (?) drinking spirituous liquor.

a goblet, a vessel

Gavesha
d.
i.

(either

gava +

go +

esh),

nom.

A. or 10. P. gaiieshate or gaveshayati, -yi-

Gala-stani, f. swelling of the glands of the neck. a she-goat ; (a species of the Bengal goat having small

ji'"a

galh,

cl. i.

A. galhate, to blame,
;

to censure or despise
a,

[cf.

tum, to desire ardently or fervently, to strive after ; to seek, hunt after, search or inquire for. Gaveshana, as, d, am, Ved. desiring ardently or fervently ;
desirous of combat; (as), m.,

depending [cf. gale~stani, ajdgala-stana, m. the hand at as, Gala-hasta, aja-gallikd.J the throat, seizing by the throat, collaring, throttling.
fleshy protuberances, resembling nipples,
;

from the throat)

T^ gava = go,
pound
(e. g.

beginning of a with a vowel, see below

cow, cattle; used at the compound before a word beginning

;

N. of a Vrishni;
for,

(d,

am),

f.

n.

seeking

after,

also at the
five

Galahastaya, nom.
strangle. throat.

P.

-tayati,

to

throttle,

panda-gavam,

cows)

end of a com(as), m. a
;

philosophical to be desired or sought for.

research. ~ Gaveshanlya,

searching

inquiry,

as, d,

am,

Galu-haxtita, as, a,

am,

seized

by the

as, m. a disease of the throat, inflammation of the throat and enlargement of the tonsils. Ifale-ganda, as, m. a kind of
bird,

Galdnkura (Io-a),

Gavaray of the sun. Gava-rdja, as, m. a bull. Gavdksha kriti (va-dk), is, is, i, cow-shaped. (0a-afe), as, m. an air-hole, a loop-hole, a round
window, a
mail;
attached to
'

Gavenhita, as, d, am, Gaveakiw, , eagerly desired, sought, inquired for. inl, i, seeking (i), m., N. of a son of Citraka and
;

brother of Prithu.

bull's eye,'

&c.

the Adjutant or Ardea Argala;

(the

name

N. of

warrior;

the mesh of a shirt of N. of a monkey-chief the leader of

Gavcskthin,
1.

i,

m., N. of a Diinava.

alludes to a pendulous fleshy purse hanging from the throat of this bird.) GaU-topaka, as, ikd, am,

R5ma, a son of Vaivasvata,

;

gavya, nom. P., Ved. garyati, to desire cattle or cows especially in the part, garyat, an, anti,
;

the Go-lin-gulas
f.

moving the neck. Gale-stam, f. a she-goat [cf. Galodbkava fla-ucT), ax, m. the gala-stani.~\ tuft of hair on the neck of a horse. Galaugha (laogha), as, m. tumor in the throat. Galaka, as, m. the throat, the neck a kind of
; ;

a sort

N. of a sea (n. in this sense?); (!), of cucumber, Cucumis Maderaspatanus or

;

at, wishing for or desirous of cattle or cows; ardently or fervently desiring, fervent ; desirous of battle. 2. gavya, as, d, am, consisting of cattle or cows, consisting of milk ; coming from, of, or belonging to a cow, as milk, curds, &c. (e. g. panfa-gavya, am, n. five things coming from a cow, milk,

Coloquintida the plant Trophis Aspera (ddkhota) ; the plant Clitoria Ternatea. - Gavdkshaka, as, m. an air-hole, a loop-hole, a round window, a bull's Gavdksha-jdla, am, n. a lattice, a window of eye.
treUice-work.

fish,

a small kind of Cyprinus.

anti,
;

(Mat, an,
Galana,

at, dropping,

falling,

oozing,

with windows, forming a

Gavdkshita, as, d, am, furnished lattice. Gavdgra = go-

cheese, butter, urine, and dung) ; proper or cattle; sacred to the cow, worshipping the
(as),

fit

for

trickling, flowing

melting.

as, a,

am, dropping,

flowing

(am),

n.

agra=go'gra, q.v."Gavddana (va-ad), am, n. pasture or meadow grass; (), f. pasture or meadow
grass, a hay-rack, a manger, a trough for holding grass &c. for feeding cattle ; a species of cucumber,

deSa

m., N. of a people in the (am), n. cattle, a herd of cows

cow; north of Madhya;

pasture land

the milk of a
stance,

cow

dropping, oozing, trickling

; melting, fusing ; falling or off; leaking. or Galaniya galitavya or galya, as, a, am, fusible, soluble, liquefiable, to be melted &c.

yellow

a bow-string ; a colouring subpigment or dye; (as, a, am,

;

down

Cucumis Maderaspatanus, or (according to some) Cucumis Coloquintida the plant Clitoria Ternatea.
;

differing

from the preceding only by

cattle,

belonging to

or galanti, (. a small pitcher ; a small water-jar with a hole in the bottom, from which the water drops upon a Lin-ga or upon a Tulasi plant

Galantikd

n. the beverage of immortality or nectar consisting of rays of light. Gavartham or gavdrthe Cva-ar), ind. for the sake of a cow. - Gavdrha ( as, d, am, of

Gavdmrita (va-am), am,

coming from
;

its accent), consisting of cattle or cows, cattle or cows ; (a), f. a multitude or

herd of cows; a measure equal to I Gavydti or a bow-string ; a colouring substance, a 2 Krosas

placed beneath.

the value of a cow.

cattle

Galila, as, a, am, dropped, fallen; liquefied, melted distilled, oozed, flowing ; untied, loosed ; lost, deprived; decayed, impaired. Galita-kttshtha, am, n. advanced and incurable leprosy, when the Galita-danta, as, a, am, fingers and toes fall off.
;

Galita-nakha, having the teeth decayed, toothless. as, a, or i, am, having the claws or nails fallen off. Galita-nakha-danta, as, a, am, one who has lost his claws and teeth. Galita-nayana, as, a, am, one who has lost his eyes, b\md. (ia!il<ipradipa, as, m. or galita-pradipikd, f. title of a ' work, lit. the light of dropped words,' i. e. of certain words in a manuscript which occur several times and are given only once at full length.

and sheep. Gavdfona (va-ad), as, m. = go-bhakshaka, commonly muti, i. e. a worker in an outcast. Gavdiira (t>aleather, a shoe-maker df), as, d, am, Ved. mixed with milk, as Soma. Qavdiva (va-ad), am, n. cattle and horses [cf. Gavdhnika (va-dfi), am, go-aiva and go Vra.] n. the daily measure of food given to a cow. Gavendra (va-in), as, m. an owner of kine. Gaveia or gavetfvara (ea-i), as, m. an owner of kine. Gavaidaka (va-ed), am n. kine and sheep. Gavodgha (va-ud), as, m. an excellent cow.
; ;

va-ar), Gavdvika (ra-aB), am,

n.

Gavyayellow pigment or dye ; [cf. go-ro(and.~\ dridlia, as or am, m. or n. (?), a colouring a or the dye ; [cf. presubstance, yellow pigment
ceding.]

Gavyaya,
from
cattle.

as,

I,

am, Ved. belonging

to or

coming

Gavyayu, us, us, u, Ved. desirous of cattle. Gavya, f., Ved. desire for or delight in cows; desire for what comes from a cow, desire, fervency
;

i.

e. for

milk

desire of battle (generally used in the

Ved.

inst.

gavyd).

us, us, u, Ved. delighting in cattle or cows ; desiring cows or milk ; fervent ; desirous of

Gavyu,

battle.

GalUaka,
Galya,
f.

as,

m.

a multitude of throats

a kind of dance, gesticulation. a quantity of a ;

a Coloquintida, =gavdlcskl. Gavaya, as, m. a species of ox, the Gayal, Bos Gavams, erroneously classed by Hindu writers as a species of deer ; a monkey-chief attached to R2ma,

Gavafi,

f.

Gavyiita, am, 2OOO Dandas or

n. a measure of length equal to I Krosa, or to 4000 Dandas or

2 Krolas

[cf.

the following.]

particular kind of grass or of ropes

i

made of

it.

the son of Vaivasvata

(i),

f.

the female Gayal.

buffalo
;

MI rt galanila, as, m. a
(also read

prawn

or

Gavala,
buffalo's

as,

m. the
go and

wild

(am),

n.

horn.
f.

shrimp; see gattgateya; galavila.)

galdnika and

Gavyuti, is, f. (fr. go and yuti ? or go and uti ?), Ved. a pasture, a piece of pasture land, a district, place a measure of length equal to 4000 of residence Dandas or 2 Krosas.
;

Gavdft,

(fr.

rt.

ant), a kind of

fish,

commonly pdnkdlamdda, Ophidium Punctatum

or

JT^Jnir gavalgana,
the father of Sarijaya
;

as,

galavala, as,
gait, it,
us,

m. a kind of tree.
bull.

Macrognathus Pankalus.

(also read

m., N. of a man, gavalgana) [cf.

;

m. a strong but lazy m. a sort of gem.

as,

Gavdm-aya,
'

as,

m.

or

garam-ayana, am,
;

n.

gdvalgani.]

1H-T gaKna,
of a plant;
[cf.

m., N. of a minister.
or galodya, as, m.(?),
a,

'iw^s^ galodya

N
;

going of cows," N. of a solemn ceremony [cf. 30.] Gavdm-pati, is, m. a guardian of cows, a cowherd the chief of cattle, a bull ; the lord of rays, an epithet of the sun ; also of Agni ; N. of a Buddhist mendicant.
;

H^lfM

*! gavashika,

f.

the insect called

it
;

LakshJ, and the red dye prepared from dhika.}

[cf.

gard-

gilodya.']

Gavdluka,

as,

m. the Gayal, Bos Gavzus

grass
;

f., JTTfaplf gavldhuka, as, d, Coix Barbara ; [cf. gavedliuka.]

J

m.

Ved. the

[cf.

T^
straining

galda, as,
;

m.

f.,

Ved. speech
strainer
(?).

gavaya.']

Nl PH gdmni,
du.,
(?).

i,

orgavini, yau, orgavinika,

belly near the

that

which flows from a

Gavi-jdta, as m., N. of a Muni. Gaw-ptttra, as, m. an epithet of Vaisravana. Gavi-sh(hira, as,

t

e,

f.

Ved. a part of the

pudenda

the groins

ra? gavedu.
J gavedu, us, m. a cloud; (*),
gavedukd,
following.]
-*
f.

287
gandi, f., N. of a plant, from which bow Gandiva was made. Gdndiva or gdndwa, as, am, m. n. the bow of Arjuna presented by Soma to Varuna, by him to
the
;

f.

or
the

a kind of grass, Coix Barbata;

[cf.

m., N. ofa son of Krishna and Lakshmana ; (ti), f., N.of a daughter of Krishna and Lakshmana. Gdtravinda, as, m., N. of a son of Krishna' and Laksh-

the grass Coix Barbata. Gavedhuka, as, m. a kind of serpent (a), f. a species of grass, Coix Barbata according to some

'l^geoedhu,

us, f.

authorities also
'

Gdtra-vainipyatd, f. deformity of the Gdtra-sankodn, i, m. the pole-cat, Viverra Putorius, (which draws up or contracts its body in order to spring.) Gatra-samplava, as, m. a small
limbs.
bird,

mana.

Hedysarum Lagopodioides

"];

(am),

n. red

gavechalk; [cf. gavidhulta, gavedu,

[cf.

the diver, Pelicanus Kusicollis

[cf.

plava.]

! gaveruka, am, n. red chalk gavedhuka, n.]

.

[cf.

Gdtra-sparia, as, m. contact of the limbs. Gdtrdnulepani (ra-an), f. fragrant unguents &c. smeared upon the body, perfume for the person. -Gdtrdvarana (ra-dv), am, n. a shield. Gdtrotsddana ("ra-ut), am, n. the
cleaning

Agni, and by Agni to Arjuna, (also' said to have a bow belonged to PrajS-pati, Brahma, and Siva) in general. Gdndiva-dhanvan, a, m. an epithet of Arjuna. d,
;

Gandira-mukta,
I,

as,

from the bow Gandiva.

am,

discharged

Gdndimn,

m. an
;

epithet of Arjuna

the tree

Terminalia Arjuna

[cf. ajjuna.']
I,

person

'iM^idiT gaves'akd,
Lagopodioides.

f,

the plant

Hedysarum
cl. 10.

with perfumes &c.

the body. Gdtraka, am, Gdtraya, nom. A. gatrayate, -yitum,
n.

'll*!SK gandtra, as,

the plant Gandira.

am, coming from

rt.

gah (connected with gah),

vious (?); to enter deeply into.

P.

to

be
n.

gdtavya.

See under

gai.

loosened, or to loosen.
I.

-^ gahayati, -yitum, to be thick or imper-

gdya,

as, d,
;

am,

going, striding;

Gaha, as, m. a cave a forest (?) [cf. dur-gaha.'] Gahana, as, d, am, deep, dense, thick, imper;
;

going, motion

(am),

[cf.

uru-gdya.]

vious, impenetrable, inexplicable, hard to be understood, inaccessible ; (am), n. an abyss, a depth ; an inaccessible place, a hiding-place, a thicket, a wood,

at

3. gd, as, ds, am (fr. rt. gai), singing, the end of a compound [cf. sdma-gd] (d), f. a
;

gdtagatika, as, i, am (fr. gatdgata), caused by going and coming. Gdtdnugatika, as, i, am (fr. gatdnugata), caused by following or imitating what precedes.
2. gdtu, us, m. (fr. rt. gai), a song ; a 'llij singer ; a Gandharva or celestial chorister ; the male Koil or Indian cuckoo ; a bee ; N. of a descendant of
Atri, author

song

a verse or metrical composition

[cf.

gdtha.}

'il'ill<4

gdgandyasa, am, n.
as, I,

impenetrable darkness; a cave; pain, distress;

gaihira.~\

[cf.

+ ayas),

(fr.

gagana

meteoric iron (?).

Gahana-tiia, am,

n.

density; imper-

viousness, impenetrability. Gahana-vat, an, ati, at, having hiding-places or thickets.

\\Sgdnga,

Gahandya, nom. A. gahandyate, -yitum, to have

treacherous intentions towards another, (originally, to lie hid, lie in wait for a lie person in a secret
place,

in

ambush.)

Gahiya,
deep,

as, a,

difficult

Gahman,
Gahvara,

gabhira gahatia), deep, impervious, impenetrable (am), n. an abyss, a depth water a hiding-place, a thicket a wood; an impenetrable secret, a riddle; a cave,
(related
;

am, relating to a cave or a thicket ; of access, impervious. a, n., Ved. depth ; [cf. gambhan.'] to as, d or i, and

am
;

on the Ganges, coming from or belonging or relating to the Ganges ; (am), n., sal. ambu, rain-water ofa peculiar kind (supposed to be from the heavenly Ganges) ; (as), m. a metronymic of Skanda or Kamikeya; also of BhTshma; f. an epithet of (i), Durga. Gdnga-deva, as, m., N. of a poet. Gdngaugha n. the current of the (ga-ogha), am, Ganges. m. a metronymic of Bhlshma ; , Gdngdyani, is, also of Skanda or Karttikeya; (Ganga was the first wife of S'Sntanu, and bore to him the hero BhTshma,
, .

am(fr.pra^a),beingin or

angry, wrathful.

ofa hymn of the Rig-veda; (For i. gdtu see under

tri,
tri,

(us, us, u),

Gdtri, td,

Gandharva ;

i. gd.) a singer; angry; (td), m. a the male Koil or Indian cuckoo ; a bee.

as, m. (also am, n. ?), singing, a song ; a verse ; (in the terminology of the Brahmanas and liturgical books) a verse which is neither Ric,

Gdtha,
f.

(a),

nor Saman, nor Yajus, a religious verse, but not one belonging to the Vedas ; a stanza ; a song, a chant or verse to be chanted or sung; (with Buddhists) a metrical Sutra ; N. of the Arya metre also of a metre not enumerated in the regular treatises on
;

before his

marriage with Satyavati

she was also the

first

receiver of the

vivifying principle of Siva

cast

cavern

hypocrisy ; weeping ; a deep sigh ; (t), an abyss, a cave, a cavern, a grotto, a recess in a rock or mountain &c. ; (as), m. an arbour, a bower.
;

into Agni, from which principle was generated Karttikeya the god of war) ; also an epithet of Citra.

Gdtha-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of songs. Gdthd-kdra, as, m. an author of songs, hymns, verses a singer, a reciter. Qdthd-nl, is, is, i, Ved.
prosody.
;

leading the

at the botor lowest depths, being in the secret recesses. Gahvarita, as, d, am, being in a hiding-place, concealed.

tom

Gahvare-shtha, as, d, am, Ved. being

Gangeya, as, i, am, being in or on the Ganges (as), m. a metronymic of Skanda also of Bhishma
;

(thd-an),
;

as, m.,

Gdthdntara song, leading a choir. N. of a Kalpa, the fourth day in

;

Brahma's month.

the Hilsa or

Illias

fish,

Clupanodon

Ilisha

the root ofa kind of grass [cf. Ihadra-musta] ; (am), n. the root of Scirpus Kysoor or Cyperus Hexastachyus

[cf. illiia'];

Gdthaka, as, m. a singer, a musician of the Puranas or sacred poems.

Gdthika, as, m. one
or verses
;

a chanter

who

recites

Gathas,

hymns

ga, cl. i. or 2. A., 3. P. gdtejigdti, jagau, agdt, gdsyati, gdtum (Ved. gdtave),
I.

Communis,=ias'e. Gangya, as, a, am,

metronymic from Gar>g5.
Ga.ngya.yani,
' tl

(d),
i,

being on the Ganges; a

Gathin,

a song, hymn. ini, i, familiar with or

f.

knowing songs

Old Germ, gam, yd*, gat, Sec. ; Goth, ga-ti-o; Eng! to go; Germ, gehen; Lith. gaju.] i. gd, ds, ds, am, (at the end of compounds) going [cf. a-gd, agre-gd, puro-gd. &c.]
;

(in classical Sanskrit only the aorist of the simple verb seems to occur), to go, go towards, to come, approach; to come into any state or condition, obtain : Pass, giijate : Desid. undergo, jigdsati or Intern, jegiy ate: , , [cf. Gr. ,,_., _.,_ ,
:

is,

m.

a patronymic from Gan-gya.

as,

fi& gdngata orgditgataka or gangateya, m. a kind of prawn or shrimp [cf. gangdteya.']

;

or hymns, a singer ; (i), m., N. of a son of KuSika and father of VisVa-mitra ; (inas), m. pi. the descendants of this man; (ini), f., N. of a metre, containing 12 + 18 + 12 + 20 or 32 + 29 syllabic
instants [cf. vind-gdthin."] Gdthi-ja, as, m. the son of Gathin, i. e. VisVS-mitra. Gdthina, as, m. a patronymic from Gathin. ,
;

gdngeruki,

f.

the plant Uraria

Lagopodioides; (am), n. the seed of this plant.

'\\ffll\gangeshthi, f.the
Bonducella.

shrub Guilandina

'ir<3

gdtra.

See

col. i.

under

rt. i.

gd.

motion, moving, place of abode; the earth; a refuge; way, course; egress, access progress, increase, welfare [cf. arishta-gdtu and lura-gdtu.] - Gdtu-mat, an, ati, at, Ved. spacious, commodious. Gdtu-i-id, t, t, t, Ved. clearing the way for unimpeded motion or progress ; finding or opening a way, promoting progress or welfare. or Gdtuya gdtuya, nom. P., Ved. gdtuyati or gdtuyati, to desire unimpeded motion or free space for to wish to obtain free moving,
; ; ;

gdtu, us, m. (for unimpeded motion

i
.

2. see col. 3),Ved. going, free space for

*TT*I gdtha.

See above.
(fr.

gdnjikdya, as,

m. a
;

quail.
[cf. gavedu.']

TretT gddgadya, am, n.

stammering.

gadgada),

^tsW gddava, as, m. a cloud

'US gddha.
ganakdri.]
as, i,

See under
is,

rt.

gdh.

'i(V.i'[\r^gdnagdri,
[cf.

m., N. of a teacher;

cl. I. A. gddhate, jagddhe, gddhishyate,agddhishia,gddhitum, to stand tirmly, is

m\

gddh

[cf.

gdh, to which this root

related],

*irmr gdnapata,
Gdnapatya, as

am (fr. gana-pati),
god Ganesa.

to stay, remain ; to set out ; to seek, to search or inquire for, to desire ; to compile, suing or heap together.

relating to the leader of a troop or to the

Gddha, as,

d,

am, any place

offering firm standing-

progress.

Gdtra, am,
or

n.

member of

the

emaciating the boiy.-Gdtra-gupta, as, m., N. of a son of Krishna and LakshmanS. Gdtra-bhangd, f. a kind _of cowach, Mucuna Pruritus ( Suka-4imbi).

of an elephant (according to some this meaning); (as), m., N. of a son of Vashtha; (), f. earth. Gatra-kartana, as, d, am,

'the instrument of moving,' a limb body the body ; the

;

fore-quarter also n. and f. in

(f. -ti), am, relating to the leader of a troop or to the god Ganesa ; (as), m. a worshipper of Ganesa ; (am), n. worship of him, chieftainship,

presidency.

ground, fordable (as a river), not very deep, shallow ; (am), n. ground for standing on in water, a shallow place, a ford (sometimes also m.) bottom, soundings; a place, site ; desire of gain, cupidity, covetousness.
;

GdniTca, as,

i,

am

(fr.

Ganas

gana), familiar with the

mfv

gddhi,

is,

m., N. of the father of

(in

grammar).
n. (fr.

Gdnikya, am,
harlots.

ganikd), an assemblage of

-Gdtra-mdrjani, f. zlovte}.- Gdtra-yaehti, is m. a thin or slender body. - Gdtra-ruha, am, n. the hairs on the body; Gdtra[cf.

(ata,

f.

a flexuous or tender body.

anga-ruha^-

Odneia, as, m. (fr. ganes"a), a worshipper of GaneSa. Gdncs'opapurdna (s"a-up), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purana.

Visva-mitra and king of Kanyakubja, also called gddhin; (ayas), m. pi. the descendants of Gadhi. Gddhi-ja, as, m. Gadhi's son, a N. ofVis'vamitra. Gddhin, i, m. (a later form for

- Gdtra*vat, an,

gdndiva. See under gandi next col.

gddhi. Gddhi-nngara, am, n. Gadhi's city, an epithet of Kanyakubja. - Gddhi-nandana, as, m. the son of Gadhi, an epithet of VisVa-mitra ;
q. v.),

gat/tin,

also

gddhi-putra, as, m., gadhi-lihu, us, m., gddhi-

288

adhi-pura.

garbha.

unu, us, m. Gadki-pura, am, n. Gadhi's city, an epithet of KSnyakubja ; [cf. gddhi-nagara.] Gddheya, as, m. a patronymic of VisvS-mitra ;
(i),
f.

a patronymic of Satyavatl.

(ft. gdmika, as, d, the end of compounds), going, leading to (as a way). Gamin, i, ini, i, going, moving on, or in, or towards, or in any peculiar manner, &c. ; going to,

am

gam, used at

Gdyantikd, f. (fr. gdyanff), N. of a Himalaya mountains.

place

on the

ITC

gdra, as, m.,

N. of a Saman, com(fr. rt. 2. grt), rice,

posed by Gara.

TTflguna, am, n. (ti.gai), singing, a song;

a sound;

having intercourse with

aranya-gdna, uha-g, uhya-g .] Gdna-bandhu, us, m. a friend of songs N. of a

[cf.
; ,

coming to one's
;

share,

due

to reaching to, extending attaining, obtaining

;

JTTfT<? gdritra, am, n.

man (?).

Gdna-vidyd, (. the science of vocal music. am, musical. Gdniya, as,

gdnini,
f.

directed towards relating to ; [cf. agra-gamin, anta-g, anya-g, d3u-g, ritu-g, kdma-g.]

com,
like

grain.

Gdmuka,

as, d,

am,

going, locomotive.

Tirlll

Orris root

[cf.

vada], a

*TWT

gambhirya, as,d, am ((T.gambhira),

in the depths
;

medicinal plant (supposed to be of use in clearing the voice ; fr. yana f).

Seing deep down, being

(a7ft),

n.

<llt>s guriula, as, t, am (fr. garuda), shaped the bird Garuda, coming from or relating to Garuda (i), f., N. of a creeper [cf. pdtdla-garudT] ; (am), n. an emerald ; gold a Mantra or charm
; ;

deepness, depth (of water,

sound, &c.)

depth or

against poison.

Gdruda-pitrdna, am,

n.,

N. of

Ml*3 gantu,

us,

m.

(fr.

I.

gam), one
;

who

goes or moves, a goer, a traveller a singer (in this sense a wrong form for 2. gdtu). Gdntri, (,=gantri, a carriage drawn by oxen.

the profundity of character, earnestness, sagacity; distant deep sound of the voice of a Jaina saint, like thunder or the muttering of clouds.

the seventeenth Purana relating the birth of Garuda It is doubtful whether a from VinatS. genuine G5-

ruda-Purana

exists.

Gurudika,
'lit;

as,

m. a charmer, a
as,
I,

dealer in antidotes.

gdm-manya,
one's self a cow. a.

as, d,

am, thinking

run garutmata,

am

(fr.

garut-

/llx^ gdn-dama,
fr.

as,

m. (gdn

= gam, ace.
princess of

go),

N. of a man.
a, as, i,

giya, as,

I,

am

(fr.

am, born in Gandika.

to Gaya,

coming from him, &c.

gay a), relating (For I. gdya see

gai), a song.
as, m.,

under

I. gd.)

mat), shaped like the bird Garuda, sacred to Garuda &c. (am), n. an emerald [cf. garitddit-kita, &c.] Gantimata-imttrikd, (., N. of a plant; [cf. pdfi and marakata-paUri.]
;

gundini,
Kisi

f.,

N. of a

ITT7!

was the wife of SVaphalka and mother of Akrflra (also called gdndt) ; an epithet of the river

who

Tfnt 3. gdya, am, n.

(as),

(fr. rt.

gdrga, as,
is

I,

am

(fr.

gdrgya below,

Ganges or the goddess Gan-gS ; (also read gdndhini.) Gdndini-suta, as, m. a son of GandinI, epithet of Akrura and of Bhtshma ; [cf. gdngeya."]

Gdyaka, as, t, m. a singer. Gdyaka-fandra,

am, singing, one who sings;

N. of N. of

a copyist

who

lived

A. D. 1670.
at, singing; (anti),
f.,

Gdyat, an, and,

Gaya's wife.

garga), coming from or connected with GSrgya ; a contemptuous metronymic from Gargi. Gdrgaka, as, ikd, am, belonging to Gargya, worshipping Gargya (an*), n. a multitude or assem-

which

derived

fr.

Gdndi.

See gdndinl.
as,
t,

TtT'V? gdndharva,

am (fr. gandhana),

Gdyatra, as, am, m. n. a song, hymn ; (t), f. an ancient metre of twenty-four syllables, variously ardivisions of ranged, but generally as a triplet of three each ; a hymn composed in the Gayatri :ight syllables metre; the Gayatrl (i. e. KLig-veda III. 62, 10, tat

blage of the descendants of Garga. Gdrgtka, as, m. a metronymic from GSrgT, expressing contempt. Gdrgikd, f. descent from Garga, the relation to the school of Gargya.

belonging or relating to the Gandharvas (especially gdndharvo vivdhah asvidhih, the form of marriage called after the Gandharvas, that which requires only mutual agreement see gandJiarva-tmdha) ; relating to the Gandharvas as heavenly choristers (e. g.
;

Gdrgi,

f.

the wife of

Gargya

an epithet of Durga.
;

gdndharva-kaldh, song, music, &c. ; gdndharvo vedah or gdndharva-vedah, the Veda of music, musical science considered as an appendix of the Samaveda and ascribed to Bharata) (as), m. a singer in general N. of a people in the north-east of Madhya; ;

varenyam bhargo devasya dhimahi dhiyo yo nah pradodaydt. This is a very sacred verse repeated by every BrShman at his morning and evening devotions. From being addressed to Savitri or the Sun as generator, it is also called Savitri. The
savitur
GSyatri verse

m. the son of GargT N. of a teacher. Gdrgiputrakdyani or gdrrjlputrdyani or gdrgiputri, is, m. a descendant of the son of GargT. Gdrgi-bhuta, as, d, am, one who has become a
Gdrg'i-putra, as,

Brahma and

of personified as a goddess, the wife mother of the four Vedas ; and is often
is

desa;

(I),

f.

= raf,

speech, according to the legend

that the gods gave speech to the Gandharvas and received from them the Soma in return ; an epithet of the goddess Durga (am), n. the art of the
;

Gandharvas, song, music, dance nine sections of Bharata-varsha

N. of one of the
[cf.

gandharva-

khanda.] Ganilharva-6itta, at, d, am, one whose mind is possessed by the Gandharvas [cf. gandharGdndharva-s'dld, f. music-hall, a ra-grihita.]
;

concert-room.

mentioned in connection with the Amrita, both and type together constituting as it were the essence of sacred hymns in general. The Gayatri personified is also considered as the mother of the first three classes, in their capacity of twice bom). According to the system of the TSntrikas, a number of mystical verses are called Gayatrls, and each deity has one in particular ; (am), n. a hymn composed and recited in the metre Gayatri ; (as, J, am), consisting in the GSyatrT, connected with it, formed in accordance with
it (e. g.

Gargya. I. gdrgiya, nom. P. gdrglyati, to act like 2 Gargya ; A. gdrg'iyate, to behave like a GSrgya. i. gargiya, as, d, am, composed by Garga ; comthe pupils of the ing from GSrgya; (as), m. pi. the pupils of Gargyayana. descendants of Garga Gdrgeya, as, m. a metronymic from GargT. GSrgya, as (f. gt), am, descended from Garga, as a son or daughter (a*), m., N. of several teachers of grammar, of the ritual, &c. ; according to Durga, a Gargya is the author of the Pada-patha of the Samaveda; N. of a king of the Gandharvas; N. of a
; ;

people.

Gdrgya-parliishla, am,

n. title

of a Pari-

Gdndkarvilia, as, m. a singer dharvaka.)

(also read

gdn-

in accordance with the. number of syllables of a Gayatrl verse &c.) ; (I), f. the tree Acacia Catechu,

sishta of the Atharva-veda.

as, m. a prince of the Gfmdharis; the third of the seven primary notes of music; minium or red lead; (?), f. a princess

TT**nT. gdndhdra,

= khadira ;

(am),

n.,

N. of a Saman.

Gdyatra-

kdkubha,
Gayatri

of the GJndhSris (especially the wife t>f Dhritarishtra) ; N. of a Vidya-devI; N. of a Raginl(?); with Jainas, a divine being fulfilling the commands of the twenty-first Arhat of the present Avasarpim ; (as), m. pi., N. of a people and their country, commonly called Kandahar, and lying between the north of India and Persia [cf. gandhara, gandhdri, gdndkdri] (i), f., N. of two plants, Hedysarum = yavdsa and Alhagi and Prickly Nightshade,
;

as, m. a PragJtha beginning with a and ending with a Kakubh. - GdyatraMhandas, as, ds, as, Ved. one to whom the Gayatrl metre belongs or to whom it is sacred &c. relating
;

Gargyayana, as, m. a patronymic from Gargya, N. ofa teacher; (), {.=gargi. GSryydyaniya, ds, m. pi. the pupils of G5rgy5yana. 'liwi<; gdrtsamada, as, m. a patronymic from Gritsa-mada (am), n., N. of a Saman.
;

to the Gayatri metre. Gdyatra-^pdrs'va, am, n., N. of a Saman. - Gdyatra-bdrhata, as, m. a Pragatha beginning with a GSyatri and found where the
>

JffifW gdrdabha, as.

asinine.

J,

am

(fr.

gardabha),
;

to an ass belonging to or coming from or relating

Brihati metre predominates. Gdyatra-vartani, is, is,i,Ved. moving in Gayatrl measures. Gdyatra-w-

GdrdabharatMka,
ratha),
fit

as,

i,

am

(fr.

gardabhart.

for a donkey-cart.
(fr.

dur-dlabhd; (am), n. gum myrrh; [cf. gandharoso.] Gdndhdra-rdja, as, m. the Icing of Gandhara, whose name was Su-bala. Gdiulharuka, as, m. pi. = gdndhdra, N. ofa people. Gdndhdri, ayas, m. pi., N. of a people (is), m. a metronymic of Duryodhana ; the following.] [cf. Gdndhdreya, as, m. a metronymic of Duryodhana,
;

pas, ds, ds, as, Ved. inciting or inspiring to sing hymns. Gdyatri-bhdshya, am, n. title of a commentary on the GSyatri. Gdyatrl-mantra, as, m. prayers connected with the GSyatri. Gayatri-vallabha, as, m. a friend of the Gayatri, an epithet of Siva.

TTT3T

gdrddhya, am, n.

griddha,
i,

gridh), desire, greediness. Gdrdhra (or wrongly spelt gdrdha), as,

(fr.
; ;

am

Gdyalrl-sdman,

a, n.,

N. of

several verses of the raetie.

gridhra), derived from a vulture, vulturous, vulturine (as), m. an arrow ; rapacious, greedy (?)
desire, greediness,

SSma-veda, recited in the Gayatri dsita, am, n., N. of a SSman.

Gyatry-

sense the cupidity (in the latter

Gayatri,

is,
t,

f.

= gdyatri.
i,
;

the son of Dhrita-rashtra.

mfivra gdndhika, as, m. (fr. gandha), a vender of perfumes, a perfumer a scribe, a clerk a kind of worm having a strong fetid smell, commonly gdndhipokd, a tree-bug; (am), n. fragrant wares,
; ;

one who sings hymns (t), m. the tree Acacia Catechu. Gdyatri-sdra, as, m. Catechu, Terra Japonica [cf. khadira]

Gdyatrin,

ini,

Gdyatrya, as, d, am, epithet of a kind of Soma.

word gdrdhra is probably a wrong reading for Gdrdhra-paksha, or gdrdhra-patgdrddhya). or gdrdhra-rdjita, as, a, tra, or gdrdhra-vdjita, am (?), or gdrdhra-rdsas, ds, ds, as, decorated with vulture's feathers (especially an arrow so decorated) ; [cf. gridltra-vdja and gridhra-vdjila.]

perfumes.
'

Gdyana, as, i, am, singing, a singer ; (as), m. a an attendant of singer, a talker, a gossip; N. of Skanda; (am), n. singing, song; professing or prac
tising singing as a livelihood.

TTTH gdrbha, as,

from the

i,

am

(fr.
;

garbha), born
con-

womb

fetal,

uterine

relating to or

gdndhirii,

f.

See under

gdndirii.

nected with gestation, also to conception (as any act or ceremony).

garbhika.
Garbhika, as,
I,

fhftH giri-bhu.
f.

289
;

am,

fetal,

uterine

relating to or

ear.

Gddha-td,

connected with gestation or the foetus in the womb. Gdrbhina, am, n. (fr. garbhini), a number or assemblage of pregnant women. Gdrbhinya, am, n. an assemblage of pregnant

closeness;

firmness,

or gddJia-tva, am, n. intensity, Gddkahardness; excess.

giri-kshipa] rat, a mouse

respectable,

(Is),
[cf.

f. swallowing; a rat, a small girikd]; (is, is, i), venerable,

mushti,
miserly
;

(is),

if, is, i, close-fisted, avaricious, niggardly, m. a scymitar, a large sacrificial knife.

worshipful;

[cf.

Zend gairi;

Slav.

Gddha-s'oka-prahdra,
keenest
d,

as, d,

am,

inflicting

the
as,

gora; Afghan, ghur ; cf. also gariyas, garishtha, gariman.] - Giri-kaMhapa, as, m. a kind of tortoise

women.
TT\*ifgarmuta,am,ii.(fr.garmut),honey(?).
garshteya, as,
Ved. born from a
heifer.
i,

anguish.

Gadhangada

('dJia-an"),

am

(fr. grishti),

am, having closely fitting bracelets. Gddhdliitr/ana (dha-af), am, n. a close embrace. Gddhi-karana, am, n. making stiff. Gdha, as, t, am, diving into, bathing (as), m.
;

Giri-kantaka, as, m. living in mountains. Indra's thunderbolt. Giri-kadamba or giri-ka-

dambaka,
mountain

as, m. a Kadamba

species of the
;

Kadamba

tree,

[cf.
f.

damba.]
Kadal!.

Giri-kadali,

riipa and dhdrd-kathe mountain or wild

'llf M?T garhapata, am, n. (fr. griha-pati), the position and dignity of a householder.

depth, interior, innermost recess. Gdltana, am, n. the act of diving into, plunging,
bathing, penetrating. Gd/iantya, as, d,
trated.

Giri-kandara, as, m. a cave, a cavern. Giri-karna, f. the plant Clitoria Ternatea; [cf. Giri-karnikd, f. the earth the plant a-pardjita.]
;

Gdrhapatya,

householder, received petually maintained by his father and transmitted to his descendants,

as, m., scil. ayni, a sacred a

fire,

per-

am,

to be dived into or penein,

Clitoria

Ternatea

from and
;

blossoms.

a species of Kinihl with white Giri-karni, f. the plant Clitoria Ternatea

;
;

Gdhita, as, d, am, bathed

mersed, entered
deeply
tri,

from which fires for sacrificial purposes are lighted the place where this sacred fire is kept (as), m. pi., N. of a class of manes ; (am), n. the government
;

plunged

into,

im-

[cf.

the preceding]

another plant, Alhagi

Maurorum

into,

penetrated;

shaken,

agitated, destroyed.

eyed

Giri-kdna, as, m. a blind or oneman, one blind from a particular disease.

Gdhitri,
a
bather,
;

ta,

tn,
;

of a family, position of a householder, a household.

one who plunges into water,

diver

one

who

penetrates

Gdrhapatyagdra (ya-ag),
which the Garhapatya
fire is
i,

as,

m. the

shaking,
\

place in
fit

agitating

destroying, a destroyer.

kept.
(fr.

Gdrhamedha,

as,

am am

griha-medha),

ginduka,
with
;

as,

m. a

ball for playing

or proper for a householder. (fr. griha-stha), fit for Gdrhasthya, as, a, or incumbent on a householder; (am], n. the order

[cf.

genduka and kanditka.]

gir, IT, IT, IT (fr. i. gn),

GiriGiri-kdnana, am, n. a mountain-grove. am, n. the summit of a mountain. Girikshit, t, t, t, Ved. living in mountains or on high, as Vishnu (*), m., N. of an AufcSmanyava ; [cf. gairikshita.] Giri-kshipa, as, m., N. of a son of

kuta,

fl^

i.

Ved. ad-

or estate of a householder, of the father or mother of a family household, domestic affairs, the house with
;

dressing, invoking, praising ; (ir), f. invocation, addressing with praise, praise, verse, song; speech,

its

contents.

Gdrhya,

as, d,

am
;

(fr.

griha), domestic.
(fr.

giram

speaking, language, voice, words (e. g. kri, to assume a human voice ;

'

mdnushtm
girdm pra;

arikshipa and giri.] Giri-gangd, Gtri-guda, as, m. a ball for playGiriGiri-guhd, f. a mountain-cave. ing with. = gairika, red chalk. Girigairika-dhdtu, us, m. Giri-fara, gairikadhdtu-vat, ind. like red chalk. as, i, am, Ved. living in or inhabiting mountains.
SVaphalka {., N. of a
;

[cf.

river.

'tlrt gala,
liquefying
;

as,
n.

m.
a

rt. gal),

flowing,

dropping

flux.

Gdlana, am,
fying,

straining fluids;
tree

fusing, lique-

&c.

Symplocos Racemosa, the bark of which is used in dyeing, Lodh ; a pale species of the same, = foeta-lodhra ; also a kind of ebony, N. of an old Diospyros Glutinosa [cf. kenduka] sage and preceptor, according to the Hari-vanSa a son, and according to the Maha-bharata a pupil of VisvSmitra N. of the author of a Dharma-s'Sstra N. of a grammarian (a), m. pi. the descendants of Galava. Gdlavi, a patronymic from Galava. Gdli, is, f. a curse, execration or imprecation.
; ; ; ;

Galava, as, m. the

mountaineer (as), N. of ja, as, d, am, mountain-born, m. the Mahwa tree, Bassia, = madhula ; N. of a man Sarasvati, the goddess of speech; fame, celebrity; with the patronymic Bsbhravya (a), f., N. of several 'an outcry, a shout;' Gr. yijpvs.] [cf. Hib. gair, yijpvs. a plant considered plants, viz. a kind of lemon tree I. gir-is"a, as, m. an epithet of Brihaspati pati [cf. [ as a white species of Rasna [cf. rasnd] the shaddock Gir-vanas, as, as, as, Ved. delighting gish-pati.] also = dvetaor pumple-mouse, Citrus Decumana in
Brihaspati, regent of the planet Jupiter)

bhavishnuA, lord of speech or words," an epithet of

a

Giri-tdrin,

i,

ini,

i,

living in mountains.
;

Giri-

"

invocations, fond of praise,

Agni.

Gir-vanasyit,

its,

an epithet of Indra and us, u, Ved. fond of hymns

or praise, an epithet of Indra. Gir-van, d, d, a, Ved. addressed with many invocations, receiving much
praise.

vuhnd, kehudra-pdshana, giri-kadall, kdrl, trdyamdnd ; a kind of jasmine, mallikd; a N. of the

goddess Parvati, as the daughter of the personified Himalaya mountain; (am), n. talc; benzoin or gum

Girva-vdJi, t, t, t, Ved. bearing one who is addressed with many hymns. Gir-vahas, as, as,
as,

benjamin
resin

Ved. one to
in

whom

invocations

are addressed,
as,

praised

song,

an epithet of Indra &c.

pati=guh-J pati.-~Gi-ratka (gir-ra),

GIAm. 'the

confounded with another gum red chalk ; bitumen ; iron. Girijd-kiimdra, as, m., N. of a pupil of San-kaGirijd-pati, is, m. an epithet of Siva,
;

it

is

also

called

styrax

Gdli-praddna, am,
Gdli-mat,
tions.

n. cursing, reviling, abusing. an, ati, at, uttering curses or execradistilled,

vehicle of words,' an epithet of Brihaspati. Glrdevi, (. the goddess of speech, Sarasvati. Gir-pati mahdGir-latd, f., N. of a plant, =gisk-pati.

the husband

of PSrvati.
Giri-jala,

am,
tains.

n.

talc.

am,

Gdlita, as, a, am,

melted, fused.

strained,

dropped,
;

Gir^oana, as, m. a god, a deity jyotishmati. ('whose arrow is speech;' or perhaps only a corruption fir. gir-va7ias.)Girvdna-kw<uma, am, n. the flower of the gods, cloves. Gish-pati, is, m.

Gdlin,

i,

ini,

i, distilling,

fusing, liquefying

abus-

Girijd-suta, as, Giri-jvara, as, m. Indra's worshipping Ganesa. Giri-naddha or [cf. giri-kantaka.] giri-naddha, as, d, am, enclosed by a mountain.
sect

Girijdmala (ja-am), n. a range of mounm., N. of the chief of a

thunderbolt

ing, abusive.

Gdlini, f. a particular gesticulation or position of the fingers.

gdlodaya, A. -dayate, -yitum, to

examine, investigate. Gdlodita, am, n. examination, investigation.

the lord of speech, a N. of Brihaspati, the regent of the planet Jupiter and preceptor of the gods; a Pandit, a learned man. Gis-tard, f. excellent speech, a

of a mountain.

Giri-n{tambaoigiri-nitamba,as,m.the declivity Giri-tra, as, d, am, Ved. ruling over

;

good
t, t,

voice.

lotus

[cf.

galodya, am, ankalodya, angalodya, galodya,

t gavalgani, is,

n. the seed of the

gi-

f. Gird^vridh, speech, speaking; voice. Ved. delighting in being praised (Say.) thriving by praise (as a god).

Gird,
t,

of Rudra-S'iva. Giri-durga, of difficult access in consequence of being surrounded by mountains ; a hill-fort or any Giri-dvdra, am, stronghold amongst mountains. n. a mountain-pass. Giri-dhara, as, m., N. of a

mountains
as, d,

epithet

am,

or

am,

n.

Girl-dhatu, copyist of the seventeenth century. us, m. different kinds of earth or minerals in the
interior

lodya.]

m.

(fr.

gavalgana),

a patronymic of Sanjaya.

gir gn), swallowing, (at the end of compounds, e.g. in gara-gir and muhw-gir.) i gira, as, d, am, swallowing. Girita, as, d, am, swallowed, eaten.
2.
(fr. 2.
.

of a mountain

red chalk.
;

Giri-d/ivaja,

giri-kanjaka and Giri-nagara, am, n., N. of a town giri-jvara.] Giri-nadt or giri-nadi, f. a in Dakshina-patha.
as,

m.

Indra's thunderbolt

[cf.

'^gdvishthira and gdvishthirayana, two patronymics from Gavi-shthira.

f*R
tain).
1*1

2. gira, at
(e.

compound =giri

the end of an adverbial near the moung. anu-yiram,

(said to be
fr. rt. 2.

hitum

TTI? \
or

gdh,
-ti,

cl.

i.

A. (ep. also P.) gdhate,

jagdhe, gahishyate, agdhishta, gd-

mountain-torrent. Giri-nandini, f. daughter of a Giri-nimnagd, f. a mountain, a mountain-stream. mountain-torrent. Giri-nimba, as, m., N. of a = mahdrishta. Giri-pllu, us, m., N. of plant,
a fruit tite,=paruska. Giri-pura, am, n. mountain-town or N. of a town. Giri-puehpaka, am,
n. a fragrant resin, benzoin. Giri-pruhtha, am, n. the top of a hill. Giri-prapdta, as, m. the declivity

giri, is,

m.

gn:

to dive into, bathe in, plunge into, penetrate, enter deeply into ; roam, range, rove ; to be absorbed in (with ace.) ; to hide one's self in :

gddhum,

Caus. gdhayati, -yitum, ajigahat : Desid. jigdhishate and jighdkshate : Intens. jdgdhyate and

perhaps originally gar i or rfaru, and related to guru, gariman), a hill, a mountain, a rock, an elevation, a rising-ground (in the conforegoing senses often nected in the Veda with parvata, e. g. parvato
girih, explained by Say. as a mountain having many parts) ; a cloud (this last sense is often given

jdgddhi.

Gddha,
into
;

as, d,

am, dived

into,

bathed

in,

entered

deeply entered, closely pressed together, tightly

; ;

drawn, closely fastened, close, fast (opposed to .<ithila) thick, dense deep (as sleep) strong, vehement, firm ; (am), ind. excessively, much, very much, heavily, closely, firmly, strongly, &c. Gddhakarna, as,m. an ear penetrated by sound, an attentive
;

by the commentators on Vedic works) a term number eight, because of the eight mountains surrounding the mountain Meru a wooden ball, with which children play [cf. giriha and giri-guda]; a
to giri for the
; ;

Giri-prastha, as, m. the table-land Giri-priya, as, d, am, fond of or frequenting mountains; (d), f. the female of the Bos Grunniens. Giri-bdndJiava, as, m. a friend of the mountains, an epithet of S'iva. Giri-budhna,

of a mountain. of a mountain.

on

as, d, am, Ved. resting on a mountain, produced a hill ; [cf. adri-budhna.] Giri-bhid, t, t, t,

disease
j

of the eyes
title

a peculiar defect in quicksilver

given to one of the ten orders of the Das-namI Gosaius; N. of a son of SVaphalka [cf.
a honorific

breaking through the mountains, as a river; (t), f. the plant Plectranthus Scutellarioides. Giri-bhu, N. us, us, u, mountain-bom, mountaineer ; (us), !.,

290
=

frtfbn^ giri-bhraj.
small
Siva.
f.

ITS gwla.
a a sacred

of a plant, kshu<Jra-pdskaiia-lficdd; a stone (?) ; an epithet of ParvatI, the wife of -Giri-bkraj, t, t, t, Ved. breaking forth mountains; (Say.) falling from the clouds.

from
Giri-

song, chanted, sounded. Sec.; (d), doctrines declared in mesong or poem, religious an inspired sage [cf. the titles Sivatrical form

m.

pi.

the descendants of this

man;

(it,

Us), f.,Ved.

Say. )

= </<,

q. v.

by

(. the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica ; [cf. Giri-mdtra, an, a, am, having the size kuta-ja.1 (.'iVi'-mona, as, a, or dimensions of a mountain. of a mountain am, having the extent or dimensions m. a large and powerful elephant. Giri-maJa (as), of a tree. and an, m., N.

mallikd,

flU, RSma-gltS, Bhagavad-glti, n. often called the Olti] ; N. of a metre ; (am), Gitaeither general or particular. singing, song Gltakatitlika, f. a Parisishta of the Sama-veda. (!~itakrama, as, m. the arrangement of a song. Gitatitle of a poem by Kalyana.

which

last

is

also

giri-mdlaka,

GX-

gangddhara,
/!ri'sn, title

*F5S. guttha, as, m. (assimilated form fr. of flowers, a gutsa), a bundle, a bunch, a bunch cluster of blossoms, a clump (of grass &c.), a bunch of peacock's feathers, the plumage of a peacock ; a jearl necklace of thirty-two or (according to others) of anllia-ijuf(jM\; (i), f. a
seventy strings
[cf.

of a

poem by Rama.

Glta-gwinda,
;

mountain soil [cf. gairilm.] t, 1. red chalk, - GiHGirimrid-bhava, am, n. red chalk. - Girt= meda, as, m. a fetid Mimosa, nri-merfu. of the mountains, the Himavat (?). m. the t, king rdj, on or in mountains, Giri-vdsin, i, ini, i, living
mrli'l,
;

as,

of a

m. Govinda (i.e. Krishna) celebrated in song title to have lyrical drama by Jaya-deva, supposed

dnd of Bonduc or Karanja. Gud'ha-kanisa, as, m. a kind of corn, = ragin. Gufi'ha-karanja, as, IliMham. a kind of Karanja [cf. giMKi.}
;

in them ; (i), being or produced ous plant, a large kind of Arum. of Magadha. m., N. of the capital

rn. a kind of bulb-

jeen written about the twelfth or thirteenth century of our era ; it is a mystical erotic poem, describing the loves of Krishna and the Gopls, especially of to typify the Krishna and Radha, who is

dantil:d,

f.

the

plant

Musa Sapicntum, = kudali.

the palm tree ; [cf. li/ln.' (iufi'lia-pattra, as, m. Giufdha-pushpa, as, m., N. of a plant, saptaf., N. of two plants, Grislea Tomentosa d'hada;

supposed

- Gi ri-vraja,

as,

Criri-fa, as, a, mouninhabiting or frequenting of Rudra-Siva. Giri-s'anta, as, tains, an epithet or frequenting mountains. a, dm, Ved. inhabiting

am,

or (as),

m.

luman soul. Gita-jna, as, d, am, Gita-priya, as, of singing, acquainted with songs. N. of one of the d, am, fond of songs; (a), f., Gita-modin, t, im, Mitris attending on Skanda.

versed in the art

i,

gladdening with songs;

Ved. inhabiting mountains. CUri-faya, as, a, am, Giri-sdlini, Girt-ddla, as, m. a kind of bird. Ternatea. Giri-iflnga, as, (. the plant Clitoria a mountain. of the Ganela of ; m. an epithet peak on mountains ; an epit, t, t, sitting

celestial chorister.

- Gtta-vddana,

(I),

m. a Kinnara or am, n. the sing-

Kiin'haand another plant = it mi iili. oushpaka, as, m. two kinds of Karanja, the Ritha(1 iMha-phala, icaranja and the Guicha-karanja. rlthd-ttaranja; anas, m., N. of several plants, other plant, Strychnos Potatorum [cf. katakd] ; another plant, = rdjddani ; (d), (., N. of several
(dliutiiki),
plants,

(1),

of Gita-s"dstra, am, n. the science ing of a song. n. a procession music. Gltdyana (ta~ay), am,

Musa Sapientum, = A'a(iart

;

the vine

or the plantain; the plant Solanum Indicum (kaka-rndfi) ;

;

Gin-shad,

accompanied with songs. Citato, am, n. a song.

a kind the plant Solanum Jacquini (agni-damani) of leguminous plant, G-iM/ia-bacUird, nishpdvi.

thet of Kudra.

Giri-shthd, as, as,

am,

or gn'ri-

ththa, as, a, am (rt. sthd), inhabiting or frequenting mountains epithet ^of the Maruts and of the Soma found in mountains. Giri-sarpa, plant which is snake. Giri-sanu, u, n. tableas, m. a kind of land. Giri-sdra, as, m. iron ; tin ; an epithet of the mountains, situated in the south of India.
;

kind of poetical metre, song, singing ; a a form of the AryS metre, in which the stanza consists of four lines of twelve and eighteen syllabic Gitt-vitlesha, as, m. a kind of instants
Gtti, is,
(.

f.,

N. of a

plant,

GundSlS.

GuMha-mulikd,
C

(.,

N.

song.

- Gity-dryd,

alternately.

f.,

N. of a metre of four
;

lines

of
a

GiMh,drdha ( c7<a-ar), of a phnt,=gunddsirii. as, m. a pearl necklace of twenty-four strings; a Schcenanthus. Guffhdspecies of grass, Andropogon hva-kanda ('(ha-dh ), as, m. a kind of esculent
root,

iixteen short syllables each.

Malaya Girisdra-maya, as,

f.
;

I,

am, made of

iron,

iron.

Giri-sutd,
vat

an epithet a man. sena, as, m., N. of

the daughter of the mountain HimaGiriof PSrvatl, the wife of Siva.

Gltikd, {. a short song, a small hymn metre consisting of four lines of twenty syllables each. one who recites in a singing Gitin, i,
, ,

N. of

= gulanfa-kanda. Guttkaka, as, m. a bunch, bundle,

; ;

cluster

of

manner.
G'tthd,
(.

Giri-srava, f. a Giri-hvd, f. another mountain-stream, a torrent. N. of the plant giri-larnika, Clitoria Ternatea.

blossoms, clump of grass, the plumage of a peacock, a bunch of peacock's feathers a pearl necklace of rithda kind of Karanja, thirty-two strings Tcardnja; (am), n. a kind of fragrant plant,

a song.

giratha, Sec.
i
.

See under

i. gir.

granthi-parna. Guddhdla, as, m. a

Schcenanthus.

species of grass,

Andropogon
gvjati

- Girindra (ri-t),
;

as,

m.
;

a prince

among

the
I.

mountains, a high mountain

a term for the

number

girna, as, a,
is, (. praise,

am

(fr. i

gri), praised.

(ri-iia\ as, m. the [cf. girt.] eight of the Himalaya, the prince of the mountains, a N. or snowy mountains on the north of Hindustan, an epithet of Siva ; a N. of the the
otrirfa

- a.

girni,

applause; fame, celebrity.

ftt
j

guj,

cl.

6.
(?),

and i(2). P.

iffalf 2. a.

girna, as, d,
is, f.

am, swallowed.

jugoja, gujitum ; oftener sound gunj,d. i.P.gunjati,j>igunja, guiijitum,to

\and

gojati

girni,

swallowing. swallowing, devouring.

i.

inarticulately; to buz,

hum.

range personified

Ginri,

is, is, i,

eleventh Eudra:

see under I. gir.) (for t.girUa ~Giry-ahva, {.=giri-hva. Girika, as, m. the inhabitant of a mountain (?);
;

yi
a.

i.

gu

(related to

gd),

cl. i.

A. ga-

\3 vate, to go.

and playing with [cf. gir{ a of the Naga or serpentgiriyaka] ; N. of chief race ; N. of a certain weaver in a Buddhist work ; also called ; (d), f. a mouse, a small
a N. of Siva a
ball

for

gu,
cf.

adhrigu, (at the end of compounds) going [cf. mnar-gu ; also priyan-gu and idd-gu (?) ;
;

a bunch, a bundle, a Gunja, as, m. humming; cluster of blossoms, bunch of flowers, nosegay, a low murmuring sound; guddha; (d), f. humming, a kettle-drum; a small shrub, Abrus Precatorius, a red and black berry, which forms the

bearing

gu

in agre-g&J]

Sandagirika

N. of the wife of Vasu, daughter of the mounrat tain Kolahala and of the river Saktimatl. or girtyaka, as, m. a ball or
;

A., Ved. gavate, juguve, O goshyate, agoshta, gotum, (this verb seems forms joguve and only to occur in the reduplicated

smallest of the jeweller's weights ; either the berry or the artificial which averages about I grains troy

JT

3.

gu,

cl. i.

about 2/5 grains ; weight called by this name, weighing

^.

Giriyaka
Gin-fa.

giriydka
;

for playing with

and giri-guda.] [cf. gin See under giri above.

joguvdna),

to speak articulately, proclaim, cause to sound: Caus. gdvayati: Deiid.jugiishate: with Intens. joy; [cf. jogoti, to shout

to

to

= Adya-mashaka, = Mashaka, =3 or 3 barley= 3 grains of wheat; (with corns, =4 grains of rice, = I MSsha, with lawyers 7 physicians J Gunjas
a kind of plant with a poisonous root; a tavern; reflection, meditation. Gufija-krit, t, m. ' a humming,' a large black bee.

Gunjis);

joguyate,

frrftrT girita.

See under

2. gir. i.

making

flT^^I

i. 2.

girlsa, &c.

See under

gir

JT

and under giri above.

O
= go,

4. gu, cl. 6. P. guvati, jugdva, gushyati, void by stool, aguskH, gutum or guvitum, to

Gunjat, an, antl, at, buzzing, humming, making

a low

friTS gila, as, a, what swallows ; (as), m.

Gila-gila, as, a,

am

or (fr. 2. grt), the citron tree,=jambira.

;

who

to void excrement.

murmuring sound. low and deep, Gunjana, am, n. sounding

as

JJ 5.

gu

(at the

end of an

adj.

comp.]

&c. buzzing, murmuring, Abrus Precatorius Gunjikd, f. the seed of the plant
[cf.

am,

gila.]Gila-grdha,

swallowing [cf. timingttaas, m. a crocodile, a shark.

Gilat, an, afi or antl, at, swallowing, devouring

a cow, cattle, earth, ray, &c., see go, (e.g. ten cows ; nahasra-gu, possessdaia-gu, possessing one under whom the earth 1000 cows ;

Gilana, am, n. swallowing ; also girana. Gildyu, us, m. hard tumor in the throat.
''///, i#,

Calad-gu, ing trembles, &c.); [cf. anu-gu, anslita-gu,, ushna-gu,

Ttriia-gu, &c.]

uttered in a low tone, murGunjita, as, a, am, mured, &c.; (m), n. sounding, murmuring, buzzing.

gunjd.]

Trarft

yt/jjari,
v.)

f.

one of the RaginTs;

(for

swallowing, eating. lHlita, as, d, am, eaten, swallowed.

f.

Trrrp5 yuggula,
n.

as,

m.

or gvggulu, u, us,

gurjarl, q.

m.

Olrtl*^

gilodya,

N. of a plant;

[cf.

gum

in the later language), a fragrant of the Amyris resin, bdellium or the exudation

(but always

m.

TrfccRT gutikd, f a
.

pill,

a bolus, any small

;

anyalodya, galoiiya, gdloiiya.] f'lwn gishnu, us, m. (probably a corrupt form of geihnu; rt. gat), a professional singer; a

and medicament ; sometimes Agallochum, a perfume with the epithet sa'nulhava or samudriya, i. e. 'obtained near rivers or the sea,' (perhaps some
other substance coming from rivers or the sea?); a species of Morunga with red flowers, Morunga an Apsaras. us), f., N. of

the cocoon of the a small pustule or ball silk-worm; a pill; a pearl; [cf. gudikd, guUkd, am, n.

globe
gull,

Gutikdlike a globe or ball. collyrium formed mukha, as, i, am, furnished with a rounded orifice.

gHda.l-Gutikdiijana (kd-a>\),

Brahman versed Veda an actor.

;

in the

Sama-veda, a chanter of that

frxgud,

cl. 6.

P. gudati, to defend, guard,

Hyperanthera

(,

Ill M fn

(fih-pati, gish-pati.

See

i. gir.

Gugguluka,

as,

I,

m.

f.

one who

deals in bdellium.

g'tta,

as, a,

am

(fr.

rt. gai),

sung

JT3F gunytt, us, m.,

N. of a man ;

(ocas),

and ;///.] xpreserve; [cf. i/hud from the last), a globe Cinla, as, m. (said to be a ball for playing with ; a bit, a mouthful, or ball

guda-karl.
kneaded in the shape of a ball ?) sugar which forms itself into lumps, dry sugar ; treacle, molasses, the first thickening of the juice of the sugar-cane by boiling an elephant's trappings or armour (formed of small balls ?) the cotton tree ; the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum ; another plant, = kshira-ddru ;
(rice
; ; ;

guna-vat.
;

291
prepares side-dishes or any secon-

(as), m. pi., N. of a people in Madhya-dela ; (a), f. a small ball, a pill ; the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum ;

numeral) fold, times, &c. (e. g. tri-guna, three-fold dvi-guna, two-fold, double fatiir-guna, four-fold ; eapta trigundni dindni, twenty-one days mulydt paiidaguno daiidah, a fine five times more than the value duxhto dfis'agunam, ten times worse dvigunatvam i, to become double viiisklo dafabhtr gunaih, of ten times higher value) a
; ; ; ; ; ;

(as),

m. one who
article

dary

of food, such as sweetmeats &c. ; an epithet of BhTma-sena, who performed the duties of a cook while the Pandava princes were servants to

another plant,

= uiiri;

multiplier,

a co-efficient (in

arithmetic)

division,

Guna-kirandvall, {., N. of a literary Guna-ketu, us, m., N. of a Buddha. Guna-ke^i, f., N. of a daughter of MStali, who was the charioteer of Indra. Guna-gdna, am, n.
Virata.

work.

(Z),

f.

the plant Tithymalus

Gttdagula, gauda, gaudika."] karl, f. (perhaps a corruption of gurjarl or ijiyjarl), one of the RSginis or female personifications of the musical modes. Guda-trina, am, n. sugar-cane.

Antiquorum

[cf.

subdivision, species, kind (e. g. gandhasya gund/i, the different kinds of smell); a secondary element,

praising the virtues of another, panegyric, praise. Guna-gridhnu, us, us, u, desiring or possessing

a subordinate or unessential part of any action, an auxiliary act (e. g. sarva-gutia, reaching to all subordinate parts, hence
'

Guda-tvat, k, n. (?) the aromatic bark of the Laurus Cassia. - Guda-tva<?a, am, n. the aromatic bark of the Laurus Cassia ; mace. Guda-ddru, us,
w,

dish (opposed to
side-dish
;

anna,

valid throughout'); a secondary i.e. rice or the chief dish), a

good qualities. Guna-grihya, as, d, am, capable of good qualities, admiring virtue, attached to merit. Gttna-grahana, am, n. acknowledging or appreciating merit. Guna-grdma, as, m. an assemblage
of virtues or merits.
or

m. n. sugar-cane. Guda-dhenu, us, f. a milchcow symbolically represented by sugar &c. and offered as a present to Brahmans sugar piled up for dis;

quality, the unessential part of anything (opposed to the substance) a quality, a peculiarity, an attribute or property in general, an attribute of the five elements, (each element has its own peculiar
;

Guna-grdhaka,

as, d,

am,

guna-grdhin, I, inl, i, capable of appreciating merit ; one who can appreciate good qualities. Guna-ghdtin, i, ini, i, destroying merit, a detractor, a calumniator, envious,

tribution at certain religious

rites.

am,

n.

a sort of sweetmeat, flour

Guda-pishta, or rice and sugar

as,

quality or qualities as well as organ of sense ; thus 1 . ether has iabda or sound for its Guna and the ear
for
its
its

censorious.

Guna-

organ

2.

ground and boiled together.

Guda-pushpa,

m.

Gunas and the skin

the air has tangibility and sound for for its organ ; 3. fire or light

dandra, as, m., N. of a man ; N. of a disciple of Deva-suri, who was the author of a commentary
called

Tattva-prakasaka-vritti.
to

Guna-jiia, as, d,

the plant Bassia Latifolia or another species of it, Guda(the flowers being full of saccharine matter.)

has shape or colour, tangibility, and sound for its Gunas, and the eye for its organ ; 4, water has
flavour,

am, one who knows how

phola, as, m. the

Persica
;

tree

Careya Arborea or Salvadora

Gnda-bha, f. gudha-phala.] a kind of sugar. Guda-mis'ra, am, n. a sort of cake or sweetmeat, flour or rice and coarse sugar Guda-mula, as, m. a ground and boiled together. kind of amaranth, Amaranthus Polygamus ; [cf. alpajujube
;

[cf.

mdrisha,']
sugar-licker.

Gudalin-mat, an,
Guda-lih,
t, t, t,

ati, at,

having a

sugar-licking.

Guda-

vija, as,

m.
f.

iarkard,

a kind of pease ; [cf. masura.'] Gudasugar, refined sugar. Guda-.<igru, us,

m.

3-ringa,

Guda[cf. dobhaiij ana.] a cupola. Guda-harltaki, f. in molasses. myrobalan preserved Guda-keta, as, m. whose hair forms tufts or matted locks (resembling in shape the leaves of the Euphorbia?), an epithet of the hero Arjuna also of Suva.
a red sort of

Morunga
n.

shape, tangibility, and sound for its Gunas, and the tongue for its organ 5. earth has the preceding Gunas, with the addition of its own peculiar Guna of smell, and the nose for its organ) an ingredient or constituent of nature (according to the San-khya philosophy, which makes nature to consist in the equipoise of three Gunas called sattva, rajas, and tamos, i. e. goodness, passion, and darkness, or a term for the virtue, foulness, and ignorance) number three (taken from the three qualities of the Sarrkhya system) a property or characteristic of all
; ; ; ;

appreciate men or Gunathings, knowing or judging of their merits. tas, ind. according to the three chief qualities of all
existing beings, from the side of the good qualities or virtues ; according to property or quality; according
to desert
;

the

letters

according to the Gunas or properties of pronounced with the Vahya-prayatna.

f.
;

am,

created things (according to the

Nyaya
viz.
i
.

philosophy,

virtue, subordination, dependence the possession of good qualities in of attributes or mulpossession qualities general tiplication. Guna-traya or guna-tritaya, am, n. the three constituent properties of nature, or sattva, rajas, and tamas. Gunatraydbhdsa (ya-dbh), as, m. life. Guna-tva, am, n. the condition of a

Guna-td,

excellence,

the

which makes twenty-four Gunas,

rupa, shape,

colour; 2. rasa, savour; 3. </ano'Aa,odour;4. spar^a, tangibility; 5. tanthyd, number; 6. parimana,

session

rope or string ; subordination excellence ; the posof qualities; multiplication. Gmta-deva,

;

Guddpupikd (dacertain

dimension

ap,

scil.

paurnamasi),

f.

day of

full

moon, on which sweetmeats are eaten. Guddfaya (^da-d3), as, m. a species of Pilu growing in
mountains;
[cf.

; 7. prithaktva, severally ; 8. samyoga, conjunction ; 9. vibkdga, disjunction ; 10. paratra, remoteness; II. aparatva, proximity; Il.gurutva,

Guna-dosha, as, m., N. of a son of GunSdhya. au, m. pi. innocence and guilt, virtue and vice.
vestigation

Guna-dosha-partkshatfa, am, n. test or inof merits and defects. Guna-dharq,

aksho/a.']

Gudodaka (da-ud),

weight; 13. dravatva, fluidity; 14. sneha, viscidity; 15. s'abda, sound; 16. liuddhi or jnana, understanding or knowledge; 17. sukJia, pleasure; 18. duhkha, pain; 19. itSdhd, desire; 20. dvesTia, 22. dharma, merit aversion; 21. prayatna, effort or virtue; 23. ad/ianna, demerit; 24. sanskdra,
;

Gunad, am, possessing good qualities. dharma, as, m. the virtue or duty incident to the
as,
possession of certain qualities,
virtue
as clemency is the and dutv of royalty &c. Guna-padi, f. having feet thin as cords. Guna-jiuga, am, n. great

am,

n. water mixed with molasses; (as, &, am), Gudodbhavd containing water instead of molasses.

Cda-ud),
Gudaka,

f.

sugar.

Gudaudana (da-od), am,

n. boiled rice

and coarse sugar.

as, m. a ball [cf. ndbhi-gudaka] ; a bit, a mouthful ; a kind of drug prepared with treacle, a conserve; (ikd), f. a small ball, a pill; a kernel;

an epithet ; a good quality, virtue, merit, excellence, eminence, high degree, proper course of action in politics, (the six proper courses of
faculty)
;

(am), n. treacle, molasses. Gudala, am, n. a spirituous

molasses, a sort of rum. Gudera or guderaka, as,
i, f.

liquor distilled

from

action for a king in foreign politics are peace, war, march, halt, stratagem, and recourse to the protection

Guna-prakarsha, as, m. great merit, exGuna-prabha, as, m., N. of a Buddhist teacher. Guna-priya, as, d, am, attached to merit, fond of excellence. Guna-bhadra, as, m., N. of the author of the AtmanusJsana N. of a literary work. Gitna-bhuj, k, k, k, enjoying or endowed
merit.
cellence.
;

m.

bit,

a mouthful.

the shrub Cocculus Cordi-

folius

[cf.

gudufi and guduft.']

of a mightier king besides these the four Upayas, or means of conquering an enemy, are sometimes called Gunas see updya) ; the peculiar property of the letters which are pronounced with the vdhyaprayatna or external utterance, (these properties
; ;

with qualities. > Guna-bhedatas, ind. according to the difference of quality &c. Gmia-bhoktri, td,
tri, tri,

perceiving the properties of things.

loss

Guna-

bhranta, as, m. the

rits.

Guna-mati,

is,

good qualities or mem., N. of a Buddhist teacher.

of
all

gudaka,
guddld,
gunddld.

f.
f.

sleep

sloth.

are

eleven in

all,

viz.

vivdra,

expansion of the
s"vdsa,

Guna-maya,

as,

i,

am,

consisting

of single

a species of grass,

throat;

samvdra,
;

contraction;

sighing;
;

ghoslia, soft sound or low murmur a-ghosha, absence of that murmur; alpa-firdna,

ndda, sounding
slight

threads; produced by or consisting of the three constituent properties of nature (see guna), resting

on them, containing them, endowed with

possessed of merit or virtues.

aspiration

mahd-prdna,

'JS'JsiHt guduguddyana, as, I, am, rattling

in the throat (as breath).

folius

^Js'qf gudufi, f the shrub Cocculus Cordi; [cf. gudafi and gududi.~]
.

^? guduha,
Madhya-desa; gulaha.)
folius
;

as,

m.
read

pi.,

N. of a people

in

and the three accents) ; gradation of a vowel (in opposition to the highest gradation or vriddhi), the vowels a, e, o (with ar, the merit of a composition in rhetoric, i. e. al) consistency of plan, elegance of expression, &c. an organ of sense a cook ; an epithet of Bhlma [cf.
',

strong aspiration ; a secondary or subordinate

Guna^mahat,
properties.

properties ; t, n.
d,

great merit, superior qualities. am, possessed of virtues or

Guna-yukta, as,

GIMM-

ratna, am, a. the pearl of good qualities, title of a short collection of sentences by Bhava-bhflti. GuiMratna-kos'a-stotra, am, n., N. of a hymn

(also

guruha, guluha, and

'*^iguduti, {. the shrubCocculus Cordi[cf. gudaM and gudufi.] ^njf guna, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. grah),

guna-kdra"]; (d), f., N.of agrass, o Kmi; akind of perfume, = mdnsa-rnhini ; N. of a princess [cf. gauna, nir-guna, n-yuna, za-gwia ; cf. also Hib. ' Gnna-karandagaoine, goodness, honesty.']
;

by Parls'ara-bhatta. Guna-rdga, as, m. delighting in the good qualities of others. Guiia-rdja-prabhdsa, as, m., N. of a Buddha. Guna-rdii, is, m. an epithet of Siva ; N. of a Buddha. Gnnalaksliaiia, am, n. mark or indication of internal
property.
tent.

ryuha, as, m. randa-ryuha.]

tial

a single thread or strand of a cord or twine (e. g. tri-guna, consisting of three threads or strands), a string or thread, a rope in a garland ; a general bow-string a sinew ; the string of a musical instrument, a chord ; (at the end of a compound after a
; ;

of a Buddhist work ; [cf. kaGutia-karman, a, n. an unessensecondary action ; (in grammar) the secondary
title

Gima-layanikd
d,
;

Gima-lubilha, as,
n.

or guna-layani, f. a am, desirous of merit ;

attached to excellence

patronising merit.

Guna~

or

less

immediate object of an
as, a,
;

action.

*~Guna-

vatana, am,

karma-vibhdga,
and an attribute and an attribute.

am,

distinguishing an action

m. separation of an action Guna-kara, as, i, am, one who

(as),

vat, an, at~i, with good qualities, with virtues or merits or excel;

an attributive ; an adjective. Gunaendowed at, endowed with qualities

;

lences

excellent, perfect
;

(an), m., N. of a son of

counts &c.; productive of good qualities, profitable;

Gunavati

(K),

f.,

N. of a daughter of Su-nSbha, the

292
wife of

gun'avat-iama.
I

in gup.
Gunddtini,
(.,

Samba and mother of Guna-vat. GuiMtattamo, as, a, am, most excellent. Gunavat-tara, <.lu iinntl-ld, as, a, am, more excellent, excellent.
or tjiinuml-tva, am, n. the state of possessing or of qualities, the possession of good qualities, Guna-varnana, am, n. the virtues; excellence.
(.

(na-ut), a*, m. excellence of merit, the being endowed wilh superior qualities. Guaotklrtitiia (na-uP), am, n. panegyric, eulogium. Gunot-

N. of

grass;

[cf.

gunddla,

guildld, yuddha-mulikd, (ipitd, &c.]

kriMa
in

HiuiiUka, as, d, m.f.

flour,

("na-irt"),
qualities.

a,

good

am, superior in merit or Gunopeta (na~up), rt", d,

d,

Gundita,
with dust.

as, d,

am, pounded, ground;

f.,

powder, meal. covered

am, endowed
Gunaus/ha
dant merit.

Guiiadescribing the merits of another person. vartin, i, int, i, being on the path of virtue.

with good qualities, rich (as food). (na-o</ha), am, n. superior or abun-

gundUa,

N. of the place where

Guna-varman,
n'lruka,
,

a, m.,

N. of a man.
quality;

Giuia(with

Gunaka,
reckoner ;

as,

m. a

calculator,

iV.'a,

am, denoting a

(in arithmetic)

a numerator, a the multiplier ; N. of a

the image of Purushottama or Jagannfith is placed after being carried about at the Ratha-yatra.
^T*!"*

Jabda) an attributive noun, an adjective. Gtniavdda, as, m. pointing out good qualities or merits. Guiia-ridha, as, d, am, possessed of different
qualities.

maker of garlands. Gunakarl, f. = goiidakirl, q. v. (>"/iana, am, n. multiplication;

yuntha(i), as, m.

= gavedhukd.
last col.

Gunthakafl), am, n.=granthi-parna.

enumeration;

discernment in apprea just sense of merit. ciating the merils of a person, GunaGuna-vis'eiha, as, m. a different property. rwAnw, us, m., N. of a scholiast. Guna-vistara,

Guna-mvefand,

f.

out merits or describing, relating qualities, pointing virtues ; (T), f. examining books, studying, collating
or correcting copies and determining the value of
various readings.

gunya.

See under guna

as, a,

am, abounding

in excellent qualities.

Guna-

Gunanlka,
readings
or'

f.

various determining the value of the

;

vjiksha or gwia-vrikshdka, as, m. a mast or post Guna-ri iiti, to which a ship or boat is fastened.
a secondary or essential condition or relation is, (opposed to miikhyd rrittih) ; character or style of or merits. Guna-vaiditrya, am, n. variety qualities
{.

fr. gudh), a gutsa, as, bunch, a bundle, a cluster of blossoms, a nosegay ; a clump of grass; a pearl necklace consisting of thirtytwo strings; a plant or perfume, commonly Ganthiala,

m.

(said to be

a manuscript

dancing, the science or

= grant/ii-parna ;
as,

[cf.

or profession of dancing, acting, See. ; the prologue introduction to a drama ; a garland, a necklace ; a
cipher, the character in arithmetic

j/tMtfAa.]

dha (sa-ar),

m.

a necklace

Gittsdror garland of

which expresses
be multi-

nothing.

of qualities. Guna-vaiieshya, am, n. pre-eminence of merit or of any property. (luua-iatu, am, n. a hundred excellent qualities. Guna-s'abda, as, m. an adjective. Guna-slla, as, a, am, virtuous.

Gunanlya,

as, d,

am,
;

to be advised, to

plied, to be enumerated

(as), practice, practising anything, but especially science or study ; (am), n.

m.

; [cf. guM/tdrdha.'] Giitfaka, as, m. a bundle, a bunch, a nosegay, a cluster of blossoms a chowri, a cow-tail ; a section of a work [cf. guttluj. and guMltaka.J Gutsaka; ;

twenty-four strings

pushjM,

as, m.,

N. of a

plant,

= gudHiaka-piushpck

=saptart!(<hada.

the multiplicand.

Guna-saitGujia-dldghd, f. encomium, praise. Gunakirtana, am, n. celebration of qualities. sankhydna, am, n. the theory of the three essential Guna-sanga, as, m. association with properties. Guna-sangraha, as, m. a properties or qualities. collection of merits or properties acknowledging or Guna-samudra, am, n. an appreciating of merit.
;

Gunaya, nom. P. gunayati, -yitum, to

to advise, invite.

multiply

Gunala, as, m., N. of a son of Bhoja. Gunikd, f. a tumor, a swelling.

Gunita, as,
collected.
i, ml, i, containing parts, consisting of a noun possessing qualities, an object, a thing, substantive (as possessing qualities) ; endowed with

gud, cl. i. A.godate, to play, sport; [cf. gurd and gudli.] Guda, as, am, m. n. (from the last ?), an intestine,
j
i

ON

an

entrail,
;

the

last
f.

of the large intestines, the rectum,

pi.

the anus

d,

am,

mutiplied

heaped together,

ocean of

virtues.

Guiia-sampad,
;

t, (.

great merit,

Gunin,
;

Gruna-sdgara, ae, d, am, endowed with all good qualities (as), m. an ocean of good virtues an epithet of qualities, one endowed with all Brahma N. of a Buddha. Guna-stuti, is, f.
perfection.
; ;

parts

panegyric,

encomium.

Guna-fthdna-prakarana,

Gunaof a Buddhist and Jaina work. hina, as, d, am, void of merit, free from properties ; Gundlcara (na-dk), as, m. a poor (as food).
am,
n. title

familiar with qualities or merits ; auspicious ; the merits of anything; (T), m. a bow. Gutii-gana, Guni-td, f. as, m. a number of virtuous persons. virtuousness, the state of possessing virtues or merits or

good

Guda-kila, as, Guda-graka, as, m. constipation, flatulence, &c. Guda-pariytaddha, as,m., N.ofa man Bakanakha-gwlaparinaddhd/i, the descendants of Bakanakha and Guda-parinaddha. Guda-pdka, as, m. inflammation of the anus. Guda-bhrunia, as, m. prolapsus ani. Gudaroga, as, m. a disease of the last of the large intes(as),

the bowels.
piles.

or guda-kilaka, as, m.
;

tines;

piles [1).

Gnda-vartman,

a, n. the anus.

mine or multitude of merits, one endowed with all virtues a N. of Buddha Sfakya-muni, the founder of N. of a the Buddhist religion an epithet of Siva
;

Guni-dvaidha, am, n. equality of good merit on both sides. Guni-linga, as, d, am, Gunitaking the same gender as a substantive.
qualities.

Guildnl:ura (da-an), as, m. piles. Guddvarta (da-dv), as, m. obstruction of the bowels.

Gudodbhava (da-ud),
daushtha (da-osh),
anus.
as,

sarvasra, am, n.

title

of a literary work.

as, m. piles. ~Gum. the opening of the

poet;

(a, d, am), possessing ndkshara(na -ok"), probably for yhunakshara,<\.v. Gundguna-jna (na-ag), an, d, am, a judge of merit and demerit. Gundgradhara (na-ag), as,
all

excellences.

Gu-

Gunl-bhuta, as, d, am, made secondary or subordinate, deprived of the original meaning or importance ; made or having become a merit or orna-

gudh,

N
cl.

cl. 4. P. gudhyati, to wrap up, envelop, cover, conceal, clothe [cf. gunth] ;
cl.

ment

invested with attributes &c.

varied according

m., N. of a

Brahman, = Malyavat in a former birth. Gunatlta Cna-af), as, d, am, freed fron^pr beyond all Gundtman ("tfa-afTtSft^a, having properties. Gunddhara (na-ad/t), as, m. a requalities.
ceptacle of virtues,
i.

am,

rich in virtues or excellences

Guii<idl>yn (na-ddh,), as, d, ; (an), m., N. of a

to qualities ; having a certain force or application (as a word &c.).

9. P. gud/indti, to be angry; to play, sport; [cf. Gr. KtvVa ;

i.

A. godliate,

Germ, haut ; Old

Germ,

kfit; Angl. Sax. hyde,

as, d, as,

Gunya,

as, d,

am, endowed with

virtues

to be

to be described, to be praised ; multiplied, the multiplicand.

enumerated

to be

Gudhita, Gudhera,
defender
;

hyd; Lat. culis!]. am, surrounded, enclosed. d, am, protecting, a protector, a

as,

[cf.

gund.]

ii

j gunth (connected with gund and

dhipa (na-adh), nhuhlhdnalta fna-adhishthdna), am,

gion of the breast where the girdle
is

a virtuous person. as, m., N. of a king.

e.

GundGmtaGund-

10. P. gunthayati, -yitum, to enclose or envelop, surround, hide, conceal ; [cf.

cl.

N gudli),

y-^c* gundala,
small oblong

m. the sound of a

drum.

n. the re-

Old

fastened

nurdya

(na-<jJt), as,

m.

delight

or pleasure in

Pruss. po-kuntu, to protect; kuns-t, to guard : perhaps Lat. cus-tos for cnt-tos or cud-tos.~\ Gunthana, am, n. concealing, covering, en-

sort

Jln^lrt gundala, as, m. a kind of bird, a of pheasant ; the bartavelle ; see (akora; (also
ffundr, cl. 10. P.gundrayati, -yitum,
lie
;

read gundrdla.)

Gundthe good qualities of others, approbation. nurodha (na-an), as, m. conformity or suitableness to

closing.

Tf*&
am,

am,

n.

&c. Gundntara ("na-an ), a different kind of merit, variety of property

good

qualities

surrounded, covered with; pounded, ground, reduced to dust or powder ; [cf.

(1/tiithita, as, d,

O \ to

(also

read

kundr.)

or quality.

Gunanvita (na-an),

as, d,

am,

hav-

ing attributes or qualities ; excellent, good, endowed with virtues. Guadpaudda (na-ap), as, m. detraction.

Gundbdhi (iM-ab), is, m. a Buddha; Gundbhdsa (na-dbh), as, [cf. guna-sdgara.~\ m. semblance of qualities. Gundyana (na-ay), as, i, am, one who goes on the path of virtue. "Gundlaitkrita ("na-af), as, d, am, adorned with virtues or good qualities. Gvndldbha (naaf), as, m.
as, d,
inefficiency.

iij gund (connected with gunth and x gudh), d. 10. P. gundayati, -yitum, to to pound, comminute. Cover, hide, conceal, protect
j
i

grass, Saccharum Sara (Sara); N. of a plant, =pataraka, atfha, iringarerdhva, mulnka; (d), f., N. of

gundra,

as,

m. a kind of

C5

plants and roots, =bhadra-mustaka, the root of the grass Cyperus Pertcnuis (also m. and n.
several in this sense)
;

I! anda, as, m. a kind of fragrant grass, Scirpus Kysoor ; [cf. kaileru ; cf. also kdnda-gunda and Gunda-kanila, as, m. the root of this f/iindika.^

= mustaka ; - priyangu = kaivartl,

;
;

Cyperus Rotundus
Barbata.

erakd
bird,

= gavedhukd,

Coin

grass.

a plant,

= kampilya.
as,

Gunddrofauikd (da-ar
m.
;

or dr"),

f.,

N. of
a

Gundrdla, a kind of
i.

a sort of pheasant.

am,

virtuous, excellent, able,

Gunaitraya (ua-df), endowed with

Gundakn,
mal'ma.

dust,

powder

an

oil vessel

low pleasing tone

dirty flour or meal,

= m/ilana =

gup, cl. 4. P. gupyati, jugopa, goN pitum, to become perplexed or confused.

good qualities. Gutfei'a ("na-lia), as, the three qualities ; N. of a mountain.

m. a lord of Gunafrara
&c.
;

jiii
n. concealing, covering, hiding;

2.

gup, jugopa and gopayancakdra,

Gundana, am,
[cf.

O
ps'it,

(na-\f), as, (as), m., N. of

i,

am, having good

;

qualities

gopsyati.gopishyati,gftpdyi>tkyati,agauagopit, agopdyit, gopturn, gopitum and goto

"N

a mountain

according to some, Citra-

a,

f.,

N.ofa

kuta or Chatarkot in Bundelcund.

Gunotlcarsha

'bodhrd,

jaldfayd ;

=jalodbhutd, gufthaa kind of grass, = gunddsinl.

plant,

pdyitum,
observe:

Caus. or

guard, defend, protect, preserve; to cl. 10. P. A. gopayati, -te,

JJeT gulya.
to ajugupat, -yitum, or gopayayati, Sec., guard, prekeep to hide, conceal, keep secret to also P. ),/speak, to shine Desid. A.jugupsate (ep. or juyopwhati, -te, orjugopdyishati, gupisliati, -te, be on one's guard, -te, to seek to defend one's self from, to beware of, to shun ; to avoid, detest, spurn, despise;
; ; :

293
- Guru-dikshd-tantra,
Guru-duivata,
as,

serve, protect,

cl. 6. P. guphati or gumphati, jugumpha, -pJdtum, to string

guph or gumph,
ogether,
racelet
tie, string as

religious eacher.

teacher. - Guru-ddsa,

Gumpha,
;

a garland, wind round as, m. tying, stringing as a garland a whisker, a mustachio.

(a

Tantra.

as, m., N. of am, n., N. of m. the eighth lunar

is

constellation Pushya, (of

deity.) n. tin.

which Brihaspati

the ruling
;

to feel offended or hurt

Desid. of Desid. jugupsi(in dliar-

shate : Intens. jogupyate, jogopti.

3.

Gumphana, am, n. winding Gumphita or guphita, as,

ogether
;

garland &c.).

Guru-pattrd, f. the Tamarind tree (am), Guru-paripdti, f. a series of Jaina sages.

as,
d,

d, in order arranged, placed

am,
;

Guru-pdka,

am,

difficult

of digestion.

tied,

strung

also yushfiita.

gup, p, p, p, defending, protecting,

ma-gup, defending justice, epithet of Vishnu.) Gupila, as, m. a king, a protector.

JTT gur or gur, cl. 6. A. yurate, jugure, lo. O V guritum, to make effort or exertion
;

Guru-pujd, (. the ceremonies in propitiation of Brihaspati when a work is to be performed or undertaken; the worship of one's spiritual guide.
Gitru-pramoda, as, m. happiness, delight. - Guu-prasada, as, m. propitiousness or the favour of one's Guru ; the product of a Guru's blessing, e. learning &c. Gitru-priya, as, d, am, dear
to a preceptor.

cl.

Gupta
secret
;

guarded, preserved

(and Ved. gupita), as, a, am, protected, hidden, concealed, kept secret, with invisible, withdrawn from (e. g.
;

1.

eat ; gorayate or gurayate, Sec., to make effort ; to Ved. also cl. 6. P. 4. A. guryate, to hurt, go ;

sight,

in the jurati, (not used without prepositions except

>art.

danda, a secret fine, a fine secretly imposed) joined, combined (am), ind. privately, secretly (as), m. an
; ;
;

gurta and gurna,= approved, welcome, agree;

Guru-bha,
i.

ble

see under gur.)

n.
effort,

of

of the appellation forming often the last member name of a Vaisya or man of the third class ; a Vaisya

Gurana, am,
guru, us,
ompar. gariyas,

perseverance,

great

or

ontinued exertion.
vi,

mansion Pushya. Guru-rjhdra, as, m., N. of a son of Garuda. Guru-bhdva, as, m. the condition of a spiritual
Brihaspati,
e.

the

as, lunar

m. the

constellation

with this appellation was the founder of the renowned Gupta dynas'y, in which the names of the sovereigns

u (said to be

preceptor, importance, consequence, weight.

fr. rt. 2. gri,
')hrit,
t,

Guru-

gupta [cf. (andra-gupta, samwlrawoman gupta, skanda-gupta] (a), f. a married

generally end in
;

superl.

garishtha, in Maha-bh.

who

withdraws from her lover's endearments a kind Mucuna Pruritus N. of a woman, a S'ikya princess. Gupta-kathd, I. a confidential
;

of cowach,

VII. 5324, compar. gariyastara), heavy, weighty opposed to laghu), heavy in the stomach (as food), difficult to digest ; great, large, extended, long ; (in

Ved. bearing heavy things (as the Guru-mat, an, ati, at, containing a vowel earth). which is long by nature or position. Guru-mardala, as, m. a kind of drum or tabor. Guru-ratna, am,
t,
t,

n. a topaz.

Gurulaghu-td,

f.

(ft.

guru-laghu),

communication, a or secret emissary

secret.
;

Gupta-gati,
f.

is,

m.

a spy

going privately or secretly. Gupta-fora, as, i, am, who or what goes secretly; Gupta-ddna, (as), m. an epithet of Bala-rSma. am, n. a hidden gift or present. Gttpta-duta, as,
(is),

osody) long by nature or position (as a long vowel aken alone or a short vowel before two consonants ; ometimes a long vowel followed by consonants is
called

heaviness and lightness. Guru-laghava, as, m. (?) length and shortness of vowels ; (am), n. great and small importance, relative importance or value.

gariyas)

excessive, deep,
jortant, serious,
lear,

much

high in degree, vehement, violent, difficult, hard grievous im; ; ; ;

momentous

valuable, highly prized

(as a

a secret messenger. Gupta-vesa, as, m. a disind. in guise, dress &c. used for concealment; (e),

m.

beloved

haughty, proud

speech)

venerable,

Guru-vat, ind. like a Guru, as a Guru, as if to a Guru. Guruvad-vritti, is, f. behaving to any one with as much respect as to a sacred teacher Guruvarto-ghna, as, m. the lime or citron, = llmpaka.

disguise.

work.
is

Gupta-sarasvatl, f. title of a literary Gupta-ineha, as, a, am, one whose love

;

espectable ; best, excellent ; (us), m. any venerable or respectable person, as a father, mother, or any one's self; a spiritual parent or treceptor from whom a youth receives the initiatory Vlantra or prayer and who conducts the necessary
elative older

Guru-varna, as, m.aheavy vowel; [cf.guru.]Guru-vartin,

i, ini, i, or guru-vritta, as, d, am, treatGuruing parents or venerable persons with respect. Guruvdra, as, m. the day of Jupiter, Thursday.

man

secret or invisible

(as),

m.

Hexapetalum (ankota), the oil of which Guptdrma (ta-ar), am, n., N. of a

the plant Alangium is hidden.

place.

vritti, is, is, i,

long by nature.
iiniapd.}

Guru-ryatha,
f.

as,

ceremonies up to the

Guptaka,
prince.

as,

m. a

preserver

N. of a Sauviraka

of investiture with he sacrificial thread or string this person may be the natural parent or the religious preceptor; a and religious teacher, one who explains the law
period
;

d, am, heavily distressed. tree Dalbergia Sisu ; [cf.

i,

Guru-s'ins'apd,

the

Guru-s'ikkarin,

Gupti,
cealment;

is,

f.

preserving,

restraint, stoppage,

check

protecting, protection; conconcealing, hiding,

fortification,

means of

protection,

religion to his pupil, instructs him in the Sastras &c. ; a N. of Brihaspati or the planet Jupiter, who is con-

Himalaya (the venerable mountain). Guru-dishya-samvada, as, m. a philosophical dialogue by Carana-dasa. Guru-s'us'rvshd,
epithet of the
f.

m.

service of a Guru.

Guru- Jakarta! a

(ka-an\
(.,

sidered as the

rampart; a prison; a hole in the ground, a cavern, a sink, a cellar, &c. (a place of concealment) a leak in a ship, or the well or lower deck of a boat (?)
; ;

epithet a son of San-kriti

;

Guru or preceptor of the gods an of Drona, the teacher of the Pandus N. of

; ; ;

as, m. the fire of heavy sorrow. Guru-sard, of a tree, =Mniapd. Guru-seva, f.

N.

obsequiousness

(m),

digging a hole in the ground. Guptika, as, m., N. of a man.

woman the wife of Lat. grams ; Goth,

Guru-kdra,
kdrya, am,
as,
business or office

f. pregnant, a pregnant a teacher ; [cf. Gr. Qapvs ;

to a spiritual preceptor. N. of a large mountain.

Guru-skandha, as, m., Guru-sthira, as, d, am,

kauritlts ;

Lith.

gieras.']

Gopana, am,
preservation
flurry,
;

n. guarding, protecting, protection,

;

n. a serious or

hiding, concealment

reviling,

abuse

m. worship, adoration. Gurumomentous affair, the of a spiritual teacher. Guru-kula,

Guru-han, d, m. the murderer of a very firm. Guru or spiritual parent; (this is the worst of all
criminals according to the Hindfls.) am, n. a long syllable.

Gun-akshara,
f.

Gurv-angand,

the wife

hurry, alarm ; light, lustre ; the leaf of the Laurus Cassia, tamdla-pattra ; (a), f. protection. Gopamya, as, a, am, to be preserved or pro-

am,

n. the family of a spiritual preceptor or parent.

of a Guru

tected

to be prevented

to be concealed or hidden
f.

GuruGuru-krita, as, d, am, worshipped. Guru-krama, as, m. kopa, as, m. violent wrath. instruction handed down through a series of teachers,
traditionary instruction. Guru-gata, as, a, am, Gurubeing with or belonging to a spiritual teacher. (. title of a section in the Skanda-Purana gitd,
relating

any woman entitled to great respect. Gurv-artha, as, m. a Guru's fee for instructing a pupil (am), ind. for or on account of a Guru ;
; ;

(as, a,
d,

am), important.

Gurvartha-gahvara,
little

as,

secret, mysterious.

Gopanlya-ta,

or

gopaniya-

tva,

am,

n. concealableness, fitness for being kept

am, deep in meaning. Guruka, as, i, am, a

Gurvini,
f.

heavy

(in prosody)

secret.

long.

Gopayatya, Gopdyaka,

as, a,
as,
i,

am, Ved. to be protected. am, a preserver, a cherisher,

am,
preserving, protecting

to

Gurus or
i,

ghna,

as,

one who guards or protects.

teacher;

Gopayana,

as,

d,

m. any venerable

(am), n. protecting, preserving, protection. Gopdyita, as, a, am, preserved, protected, cherished.

mustard. Guru-jana, as, or elder person, a father, mother, the elders of a family &c. Guru-tama, as, d, am, most important Sec. ; (as), m. the best teacher.

am, (as), m. white

Gurupreceptors. destroying or killing a spiritual

spiritual

pregnant, a pregnant woman irregular species of the AryS metre.

N. of an

y^tte* guruntaka,
a sort of peacock.

as,

m. a kind of

bird,

See tila-mayura.
as,

Gopdyitri, td, m. a preserver, a protector. Gopin, i, ini, i, a protector, one who preserves or protects ; (ini), f,, N. of a creeping plant, Ichnocarpus Frutescens ; [cf. gopl and yopikd."]

Guru-tara, as, d, am, heavier, more important. Guru-talpa, as, m. the bed of a teacher the
;

^T^^ guruha,
Madhya-desa ;
[cf.

m.

p].,

N. of a people

in

gutluha, guluha, gulaha.]

violation of a teacher's bed

a violator of his teacher's

bed.

Gurutalpa-ga,
;

teacher's bed

as, m. a violator of hi the violation of it (?). Gurutalpa-

^T>TC gvrjara, as, m., N. of a district, (ds), m. pi. the people of Guzerat (i), f. one of the RSgints or female personiGurjara or Guzerat
; ;

Gopila, as, d, am, one who preserves or protects Gopwhtha, as, d, am, Ved. superl. ofgoptri. Goptavya, as, d, am, to be protected or preserved Goptri, td, trl, tri, a preserver, a protector, one

vrata, am, of a Gura.

n. penance for intercourse with the wife

fications

of music

[cf.

gujjari.]

Gurutalpdbkigamana (pa-al)h),
Gurutalpin.

am,
i,

n. violation of a teacher's bed.

urd

= giird, q. v.
cl. I.
;

who

defends or cherishes; one

who

conceals any

thing.

ini, i, one who has criminal intercourse with his teacher's wife. Guru-td, f. weight, heaviness, burden, trouble ; dignity ; importance ; the office of a teacher.
tiia,

7"[^f gurv,

Gopya, as, a, am, to be protected or preserved to be kept, to be taken care of; to be kept secret o hidden; to be cherished; (as), m. a servant, the son of a female slave ; an assemblage o slave
;

Guru-tdpa,as, m. excessive
n.
;

heat.

Guru

O ^^

to raise

to endeavour, to

P. gurvati,jugurrja, Sec., aim or strive.

weight, heaviness; burden, trouble respect severity, hardness greatness, magnitude the office of a ability, venerableness, sacredness

am,

^TJ5 gula, as,

m. raw or unrefined sugar,

;

cowherdesses (? n.). Gopyddhi ('ya-dillu), is, m. pledge which is not to be used but carefully preserved.

teacher.

Gurutvaka, am,
f.

n.

heaviness.
spiritual

Guru-

molasses; the glans penis; the clitoris; (d), f. the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum (i), f. a pill, a bolus, any small globular substance ; small pox [cf. guild
;

dakshind,

Gopyaka,

as,

m.

a slave, a servant.

a fee given to a Guru-ddna, am, n. a Guru's

preceptor. a present to a gift,

and

</oZa.]

Gulya, as, m. sweetness, a sweet or saccharine taste.

4F

294
gulahi'akanda, as,
lent root

gulaiitakanda.

grihjanaka.
am, Ved.
concealing
or

m. an escu[cf.

Guhad-aradya,
removing
<:
>t

(Kanda), commonly Kull

at, a, deficiencies.

giMkakcain

kandaJ] Jlr4^ gulaha, as,

Madhya-desa
;

m.

pi.,

N. of a people
guliiiia.']

[cf.

guduhti, guruha,

JTHrJc* yulika, as, m.,

(a),
f.

N. of a hunter;
f.

a ball; a pearl. GuUka-kndd, &c. playing with a ball, bat and ball, golf,

= gutiltd,

m., N. of a man. cave, a cavern, a hiding-place; a the plant Hemionitis pit, a hole in the ground Cordifolia; another plant, **4ala-parHi ; (d), ind. in a hiding-place, in secret, secretly (opposed to avis). Guhd dhd or guhd nidha or guhd kri, Ved. to
Iftl ", us,
f.

Ciiifltn-mdrga, as, m. a subterranean Gudhapassage, a bye-road or secret way; a defile. ithuna, as, m. a crow (copulating in secret).
munication.
ludh/i-rari'aK, as,
f.

(! it/in,

m. a

Alangium

Hexapetalum,

= unkotha.

frog.

Giidha-ralUhd,

Gudha-

a concealed witness, one placed by nlkf/iiit, I, the plaintiff so as to overhear what has been said by the defendant, "(rfiilhdijnilha-ta, f. or f/iidhdijudlui-tva,

m.

conceal, remove.

Guhd-griha, am,
i,

n.

a cavern.

ilfei j;
sparrow.

gulinka,

as,

m.

Giiha-tara, as,

kulinkaka,

&

going in the wide-mouthed, open-mouthed.

i,

am, going in secret or secretly, interior. Guhd-mukha, as, I, am,

Guhd-tlaya, as, d or

am, n. (fr. rjudlui + agiid/ia), concealment and publicity. Gudhdnga (dha-an"), as, m. a tortoise. Glidhdnghri (dha-att), is, m. a snake. Gudhdrdi (dha-ar^), is, is, i, of concealed
'

'M-od guluttha or guluMa or guluhfha or a nosegay, a cluster guhMhalta, a, m. a bunch,

of blossoms

interior or lying in a secret place, being in the in the heart ; living in hiding-places or in caverns ;

am,

%\ory. light for the

Gudhdrtha-dipika (dka-ar),
hidden meaning,'
title

f.

(us),

m.

guttha, gutsa, gtilaiidakanda.] I] (4^ guluha, as, m. pi., N. of a people in

;

[cf.

hita, as, d,

am, being
n. a

Guhdtiger; an epithet of Vishnu. in a secret or hidden place,

wood, a thicket.
property
;

tary.

secretly; (as),

placed in the heart.

Madhya-desa

[cf.

guduha, guruha, gulaita.]

Guhina, am,
Guhila, am,
[cf.

Gudhotpanna m. = guillta-ja, q. v. Guhana, am, n. concealing, hiding. Guhamdna, as, d, am, hiding, concealing.
Guhayitvd,
ind. having concealed,

of a commen(rfAa-M(), as, a, am, bora

gulgulu, us, u,

m.

n.

bdellium

n. wealth,

a wood

having hidden

(?)

(as), m., N. of a prince.

or disguised.

Tf5H gulpha,
the ancle;
[cf.

as,

m.

(said to

be

fr. rt.

gal),

vigulpha and kulpha.]

as,

Gulpha-

a guardian, a protector; a smith. Guhya, as, d, am, to be covered or concealed, to be hidden, to be kept hidden or secret, concealable,

Gukera,

as,

m.

Guhilavya, as, a, to be kept secret.

'i^*- ffuhera.
i.
cl. 6.

am,

to be hidden or concealed,

See under

rt. i

guh

last col.

jaha, am,

n. the root of the ancle.

private
cal;
crisy

secret, solitary,

retired

mysterious, mysti,

^J5T gulma,
clump of

am, m. n. a cluster or

(am),
;

ind. secretly, privately; (as),

;

a tortoise

shrub ; a troop or guard of soldiers, a body of troops, a division of an army, consisting of 45 foot, 2 1 horse, 9 chariots, and 9 elephants; or of 135 foot, 81 horse, 27 chaa fort, an intrenchment ; riots, and 27 elephants;
trees, a thicket, a bush, a

secret, a

mystery
anus.
title

m. hypoan epithet of Vishnu ; (am), n. a a privity, an organ of generation,

Guhya-kdli, f. the mysterious poem in honour of this deity.
*

P. guvati, to void by stool ; ft gu, Cv (another form for 4. git.) Gv.th.aGutha, as, am, m. n. feces, ordure.
;

&c.
-

the

Durga,'

of a

lalda, as, m. a small bird, considered to be a species of the Mayna, Turdus Salica sdlvika.']
[cf.

Guhya-guru,

us,

m. the mysterious Guru, an

Guna,

as, d,

am,

voided (as ordure).

disciplining
;

of dethe spleen ; a chronic enlargement of the fence spleen or as variously situated any glandular enlargement in the abdomen, as that of the mesenteric a wharf gland &c., so as to be perceived externally ; or stairs, a Ghat ; (i), f. a cluster or clump of trees, a multitude of thickets ; Emblic Myrobalan jujube ; small cardamoms; a tent. - Gulma-ketu, us, m. a small sort of cane or reed, sorrel. Gulma-keda, as,

an fcrmy, keeping

it

in a posture

epithet of Siva, this deity being considered as the especial teacher of the Tantras or Hindu mystical

^2. gu
q.v.)

(fr. rt.

i.gam), going, (in agre-gii,

rt. i
.

and magical works; [cf. grihya-gv.ru.~\ Guhyatantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra. Guhya-dipaka, which the firea insect out m. ; as, gives flying light
fly.

*T<f giidha.

See under
>

guh

last col.

pati,

Guhya-nishyanda, is, m. lord of the

as,

m.

urine.

Guhya-

= 9 ur

q-

mysteries, an epithet of

Vajra-dhara. Guhya-pidhdna, am, n. a covering over the privities. Guhya-pushpa, as, m. the tree

Gurana, am, n.=gurana,

q. v.

a,

am, having bushy

hair.

Gulma-mula, am,
as,

n.

with concealed blossoms, Ficus Religiosa ; tha .] Guhya-bhdshita, am, n. secret

[cf.

aAvat-

fresh ginger.

Gulma-valli, f. the plant Sarcostemma

Viminale.

Gulma-vdta,

Cma-ud), am, n. a disease Gulmaka, as, m., N. of

Soma-s'arman.

m. or gulmodara of the spleen. a son of the Brahman

speech, a Mantra, a mystical prayer or incantation ; a secret. Guhya-ntaya, as, i, am, containing mysteries. Guhya-vlja, as, m. a kind of grass, l>hu-trina.

Guriia or gurta, as, d, am, Ved. approved, welcome, agreeable, thankful (Lat. gratus).~Gurtanianas, as, as, as, Ved. with grateful mind; (Say.) with prepared mind. Gurta-va^as, ds, ds, as, Ved. Gurta-s'ravas, ds, ds, as, Ved. speaking agreeably. of whom or of what one likes to hear or to speak.

i.

composed of different divisions (a force &c.) ; growing in a dump or cluster, clustered, bushy having the spleen, affected by that disease (nl), (. a spreading creeper or any creeping

Gulmin,

t,

int,

i,

the mysterious deity, e. Prajiia, the female energy of the Adi-buddha. Guhyaka, as, m. a N. of a dass of demi-gods who

Guhyetaari (ya-i3),

f.

Gurta-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. possessing agreeable

things
;

(S5y.) bestowing treasure.

is,
{.,

Gurtl,
pression.

Ved. approval,

praise, a nattering ex-

Yakshas are attendants of Kuvera or the god of wealth, and guardians of his treasures they may have received their name from living in mountain
like the
;

TI7
fr> s;

gurd or gurd,
;

cl.

i.

A. gurdate or

plant.

^p?T gulya.

See under gula.

yuvaka, as, 'jqi Areca Faufel or Catechu

m. the betel-nut
;

Guhyakddhipati (ka-adh'), is, m. or guhyakddhipa, as, m. or guhyakeivara (ka-i^), as, m. an epithet of Kuvera, the deity of wealth.
caverns.

gurdate, jugurde, gurditum, to play, sport ; to jump, leap d. JO. P. yurtlayati OTgurdayuti,1 -yitum, to play, sport ; to dwell, inhabit [cf.
;

tree,

fcttro .]

[cf.

guvika.']

^1^0 gushplta, as, a, am, Ved. interlaced, and gumph.] intwined, tied together &c. [cf. guph
;

(or Ved. gulha), as, d, am, covered, hidden, concealed, invisible, secret, private ; disguised ; (am), n. a solitary or private place ; a private
part
;

GUdha

Gurda, as, m. a jump Prajapater gurdah or Prajdpateh kurdah, N. of a Saman.

;

who
secret

a mystery. Gudha-ftdra, as, goes about secretly or unknown

i,
;

am, one
m.
a

gftrj gurdh,

cl.

10. P.,

Ved. gurdhayati,
betel-

(as),

C\N -yitum,

to praise.

P. A. guhati, -te, jitguha, guhiihyati or ghokxhyati, -te, aguhit, aghulakat, agudha, aghukfhata, agufrn) hithi, aghukxhi, guh.it um or godhum, to cover, conceal, hide, hide away, keep secret ; to cover with dothes: Caus. guhayati, -yitum, ajuguhat: Desid. f- ft/**- jughuJcshati. -te, to wish to conceal or hide away Intens. joguhyate, jogulati or jogodhi. * u (l h, ghut, f-, Ved. a hiding-place. . tl-^f Ouha, as, m. a N. of Skanda or Karttikeya, the f of war (as reared in a secret god place) ; an epithet of Siva ; of Vishnu ; N. of a king of the Nishadas, a friend of Rama ; a N. or title proper to persons of

OH

J |cj

i.

guh,

cl. I.

^^juguhe,

Gudha-iidrin, i, ini, i, going emissary. about secretly or privately ; (i), m. a secret emissary,
a spy. Gudha-ja, as, d, am, born privately; (as), m. the son of a concealed birth, born secretly of a woman whose husband is absent, the real father

JNIcfc guKaka, as,

nut tree.

m.=guvaka, the

r4_

gushana,

f.

the eye in a peacock's

being unknown
particularized in

(this

is

one of the twelve forms

wife);

Hindu

law, the child belonging to

[cf.

guhana, &c.

See under

rt.

yuh.

the

husband of the disloyal

gudhotsecrecy
;

panna.~\

Gudha-td,

JT

gri,

cl. i.

P.garati,jagara, garishyati,
to sprinkle, moisten,
:

f.

concealment,

Gudha-tva, am, i/iiilhntaya, privately, secrel\y. n. concealment, secrecy. (lUtlha-nit/a, as, m. the
wagtail.

to grant

agdrshit, gartum, Caus. gdrayati

:

wet
:

Desid. jiglrehati

In-

a horse, a swift horse ; (a*), m. pi., N. of a people in the south of India. Guka-r/iij>tu, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Guha-tandra, as, m., N. of a merchant. N. of
;

the writer-caste

Aphylla, = karira ; another plant, Alangium = ankolha. petalum, Gudha-patha, as,

Gadha-pattra,

as,

m. the

tens. jegriyate,

jargarti.

plant Capparis

Hexain.

g>'ij

r
fffi'ij

[cf. rt. garj], cl. I.

P.

hidden path
private way.

the mind,

intellect

bye-path, a

-Guha-deva,

(US,

m.,

a teacher. Guha-rdja, as, m. a peculiar form or construction of a temple. Guha-fiva, as, m., N. of a king of Kalin-ga. f. the s'ixth

GudhaGudha^pdd, t, m. a snake. pdda, as, d, am, having hidden feet (as), m. a snake. m. a spy, a secret Giidha-purusha, as,
;

jagarja, garjitum or grinjati, to sound, roar, grumble, &c. jagriiija, griiyitum, = griiijana (?). Griiija, N. of a plant, Gritijana, as, m. garlic, or a small red variety of it; a turnip; the tops of hemp chewed to produce
ijnr/ull,

Guha-shnththl,

day

of Margas'Irsha. as, m., N. of a merchant.

in the former half

_ GvJta-sena,

Gudha-pushpaka, as, Mimusops Elengi, =vnl;itla. Gudlta= badara. Gudham. the phala, as, jujube, bhdshita, am, n. secret intelligence, private comm.the
plant

emissary, a disguised igent.

an inebriating effect, the Ganja; (am), n. the bulb of a kind of onion poisoned flesh, the meat of an animal destroyed by a poisoned arrow. Grii'ijanaka, as, m. a kind of garlic.
;

grihjima.
grinjima, as, m.,
Sura and brother of Vasu-deva.
JllUrf grinat,

grihastha&ama.
is

295

N. of a son of
See
l

Gribha, as, m., Ved. the place where anything

seized, handle, hold.

grinlshan.

gfl, p. 296.

Trftli^ grindiva or grindiva, as,

of jackal.

m. a kind
gridh

Ved. holding, containing, bearing. am, Ved. grasped, seized; imGribkita-tdti, is, f., Ved. >regnated, bearing fruit. he being seized or grasped.
Gribhi,
is, is, i,

and performing all the prescribed ceremonies &c. ; one who has the precedence at a grand sacrifice ; the maintenance of a sacred and perpetual fire the virtue
;

Grilihita, as, a,

of a

Gri!tahouseholder (i.e. hospitality &c.). oatin, i, m. used in the gen. pi. (griliapatindm) : the mistress or the preceding. Grika-patnl, f.,Ved.

TTW

gritsa,
;

as,

a,

am

(fr.
;

rt.

?),

a sharp fellow, a sharper ; (as), m. the god of love, Kama or Kandarpa. - Gritsa-pati, is, m., Ved. the chief of a number
clever, dexterous

judicious, wise

TtfB grishti, is, f. a only one calf, a young cow

cow which has had

;

of a house, the wife of the householder.

Griha-

(in

compounds with

the

of a house, a house-dog. pdla, as, m. the guardian to Grihapdldya, nom. A. -pdlayate, -yltum, resemble a house-dog. Griha-jwtaka, as, m. the site of a habitation, the ground on which it stands and which surrounds it. Griha-praves'a, as, m. or am, n. solemn entrance into a

lames of other animals) any young female animal a young female elephant) a (e. g. vanitd-griMi,
;

iind

m., N. of a son of Su-hotra. Gritxa-mada, an, m., N. of a son of Saunaka, of the family of Bhrigu (according to a a son of S'una-hotra, of the legend he was formerly family of An-giras, but by Indra's will was transferred of sharpers.

Gritsa-mati,

Is,

')adard;

= vdi'dlil, vard/ia-kdnta, plant, Zizyphus Jujuba (?), Gmelinus Arborea, kdsmarl; (is), m. a boar (various reading for
of bulbous
f. f.

griha-praveiana,

house according to prescribed ceremonies.

Grilia-

ghrishti).

praveHaniya, as,

a,

am,

Grishtikd,

to the Bhrigu family ; he is the chief Rishi of the second Mandala of the Rig-veda.)

Grishtya,

young

a kind of plant. (as a cow).

t,

entrance into a house.

tic oblation,

3T? grih,ghrit,

t (fr. rt.

grah), at the end

to

all

the offering creatures, such as animals, supernatural beings,

solemn Griha-Tiali, is, m. a domesof the remnants of a meal

relating to

the

and
{.

especially

household

deities.

Grihabali-devatd,
is

TT\I 9r*dh, cl. 4. P. gridkyati,jagardha, ^ gardhishyati, agridhat, gardhitum, to i.

to covet, desire, strive after endeavour to gain be eager for, long for (with greedily ; be desirous of, loc. or ace.), to be greedy: Caus. P. gardftayati, to make desirous, make greedy, to be greedy -yitum,
; ;

of compounds, taking, holding, seizing, taking away,

the deity to

whom

a domestic oblation

offered.

drawing away. Griha, am or as, n. or m. pi. (in Ved. also m. mansion (mrinmayo sing.), a house, a habitation, a of earth,' the grave grihds, m. pi. jri/iah, the house
; ' ;

Ardea Grihahali-priya, as, m. a kind of crane,

a Grih.dbali-bh.vj, k. m. sparrow ; (according Grihato other authorites), Ardea Nivea, or a crow.

Nivea.

bhanga,
his house

as,
;

m. an
;

exile,
;

one

who

is

driven from

A. gardhayate,
shati
for;
:

to deceive, cheat

Desid. jigardht-

a house as containing several rooms) the inhabitants of a house, a family (pi.) ; a wife (sing, or pi. ) ; a sign
;

Intens. jarigridkyate, jarigarddhi. Griddha, an, a, am, desirous of, eagerly longing
[cf.

a name, an appellation (sing.) ; of the zodiac (sing.) (as}, m., Ved. an assistant, servant ; [cf. anti-griha,
;

Old Germ, gir, Mr : Mod. Germ, Goth, gredags, gaurs : greadaim, I burn ;' greadhnach, joyful, ' gradh, love, charity dear ;' graidhneog, loved female,' &c. Lith. godus, geda : Slav, Eng. greedy (?):
' ' ; :

gier: Hib.
glad ;' a be-

devatd-grilia, bhumi-griJta, fayyd-griha, su-gri-

ha

cf.

also

Germ, kirche
;

(?)

Old Germ. kiHcfta;

'

glad,

GrihaAngl. Sax. ciric for circ.] kaftliapa, as, m. a small flat oblong stone, used for grinding condiments &c. (shaped like a tortoise)
Island,

kyrkia

destroying a house, breakdestrucing into a house failure, breaking up, ruin, Grihation (of a family, firm or association). bhanjana, am, n. breaking down or destroying a house; causing the ruin or decay of a family. Gnha-'bhartri, td, m. the master of a house, GrihaGriha-bhitti, is, f. the wall of a house.
family decay

b/iumi, bhedin,

is,
t,

(.

the
i,

site

int,

prying

of a habitation. into domestic

Grihaaffairs,
i,

'

hunger.']

[cf.

grihas"man.~\
Perfoliata,

Gridhw, us, us, u, desirous, lustful, libidinous; (a), m. the deity Kama, god of love. Gridhna, as, a, am (? a wrong form for gridhnu),
desirous (?).

Gridfoiu, us, us, u, eager

greedy,

gairnja

; greedily desirous of, covetous, cupidinous ; [cf. Goth, galrns, ; Lith. godus.'] Gridlmu-ta, f. covetous-

kanyakd.] Griha-kapota or griha-kapotaka, as, m. a a tame or domestic Griha-karana, pigeon, pigeon am, n. household affairs, house-building. Grihaa a kind of sparrow. m. house-builder, kartri, Id,
[cf.

Aloe

= ghrita-kumdri ;

GHha-lcanyd,

f.

the

plant

Griha-bhojin, i, ini, causing family quarrels. inmate of the same house. Griha-mani, is,

an

m. a \3mf.-GriJM-md6ikd, f. a bat.-Gn'Aa-mMcttaGrihadht, is, Is, i, bewildered with domestic cares. mriga,

as, m. a dog. Griha-megha, as, m. a multitude of houses. Griha-medha, as, m. a domestic sacrifice a, am), one who peiforms the
;

Gnha-karma-kara
m. a domestic
domestic
servant.

or

grika-karma-ddsa,

as,

(as,

ness, greediness,

extreme

desire.

Griha-karman, a, n. a affair; a domestic rite, a ceremony relating to a house or household. Grika-kalaha, as, m.
domestic dissension,
intestine
broils.

Gridhya,
(a),
f.

as, a,

am,

to be desired or longed for

Griha-kd-

desire, greediness.

greedily or fervently ; eager for, desirous, greedy, covetous ; (as, am), m. n. a vulture ; (I), f. the female vulture ; a daughter of

Gridhra, as,

a,

am, desiring

raka, as, m. a house-builder, a mason, a carpenter, Griha-kdrin, t, m. a house-builder; thatcher, Scc.

a kind of wasp, commonly Kumiraky5. Grlhakdrya, am, n. household affairs, domestic duties. GrihaGri/ia-kukkuta,as, m.adomestic cock. kttlinga, as, m. a kind of bird ; [cf. kuliitga..]

domestic rites or is the object of them connected with domestic rites or the duties of a householder ; Grihamedhin, I, an epithet of a ray of the sun. sacrifices or ini, i, one who performs the domestic the is the object of them, a religious man (?), m. householder who performs the domestic lites, the
; ;

married BrShman

who has

a household, the

Brahman

Kasyapa and Tamra and mother of the vultures [cf. Old Germ, yir ; Mod. Germ. geier.~\ GridfiraJcuta, a*, m., N. of a mountain near Raja-griha. Gridhra-dakra, an, m. du. the vulture and the Cakra-vaka. Gridhra-jambuka, as, m., N. of an
;

in the second period of his religious life ; (ini), (. a sense housewife, the wife of a householder, natural

or intelligence.
as, d,

Grihamedhiya

or

grihamedhya,

Griha-kHtya, am,
affairs,

the

affairs

household matters or of a royal house, the ministry.

n.

am,

relating to the

Griha-medha or Grihan.
flags

attendant of

S'iva.

Zizyphus Jujuba, = koli ; another plant, Asteracantha = kulika. Gridlira -pati, '.<, m. the Longifolia, Gridhralord of the vultures, an epithet of jatayu. pattra, as, m., N. of an attendant of Skanda (a), = a of N. Gridhraf., plant, dhumrd-pattrd.
;

Gridhra-nakhi,

f.

the jujube,

Griha-godlid or grilm-godhikd, f. the small house-lizard ; [cf. dgdra-godMkd.] Grihagolaka, as, m. or grihagolikd, f. the small house-lizard. GrihaGriha-6atuka, as, m. a house-sparrow. fiilli, f. two rooms contiguous to each other, but one

an apparatus to of a house are fastened. - Griha-raksha, f. the guarding of a house. Griha-randhra, am, n. a breach in the wall of troubles or dissensions of or a house ;

medhin. Griha-yantra, am, which on solemn occasions the

private

family

mojdntaka,

as,

m., N. of

son

of SVaphalka.

Gridhra-yiitu, us, m., Ved. a Yitu or demon in the shape of a vulture. Gridhra-rdj, t, or gridhrardja, as, m. the king of the vultures, an epithet of Gridhra-vata, as or am, m. or n.(?), N. Jatjyu. of a Tirtha. Griilhra-vaja or gridhra-vdjita, as, a, am, furnished with vulture-feathers, as an arrow [cf. gdrdhra-vdjita.] Gridhra-sad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting on a vulture.
;

Grdut-ffhidra, am, facing west, the other east. n. a breach in a house, private or family dissensions or troubles. Griha-ja or griha-jdta, as, d, am,
born
house.
tati,
f.

in

the

house

(as),
f.

m.

a slave born

in the

Grlha-jdlikd,

deceit, disguise.

Griha-

Grihaan unpleasing nature [cf. griha-Mhidra.] an epithet rdja, as, m., Ved. the lord of the house, of Agni. Griha-vat, an, ati, at, possessing a Griha-vdtikd or house, the possessor of a house. a garden or grove near a house. grihti-vdtt, f. a house, the as, m. the living in
;

a terrace in front of a house, a threshold.

office

domestic slave. Griha-ddsa, as, i, - Griha-ddka, as, m. the burning of a house, a

f.

m.

Gfika-vasa, of a householder. Griha-vdsin, I, ini, i, Griha-rittheda, as, m. the living in a house.

extinction or destruction of a family or race.

Gfiha-

conflagration, arson. Griha-dipti, is, f. the splendor or ornament of the house, a virtuous woman. Gri/ia-devatd or grilia-devt, f. the goddess of a

Griha-vriksha-vdritta, at, m. grika-pati. tikd, f. title of a literary work. Griha-vydpara,

as.

Gridhrdna,
greediness
;

as,
f.,

a,

N. of a plant, = gridhra-pattra. Gridkrikd, f. the mother of the vultures, a daughter of Kasyapa and Tamra.
(?),

am,

similar to a

vulture in

ax, m., N. of the plant Griha-dvdra, as, am, m. n. the Medhra-srin-gl. door of a house. Grilta-dhuma, as, m., N. of a

house.

GHha-druma,

Griham. household affairs, domestic economy. 3uka, as, m. a parrot kept in a house a domestic Griha-iuddhi, fc, f. ceremonies for the poet. of a house. - Griha~samve.'taka, as, m.
;

purification in

*P^gridhu,
[cf.

MS,

m.

air

voided downwards
intellect,

apdna]

understanding,

reason

Griha-^iaraka, am, n. plant ; [cf. dgdra-dhuma.] a hell of a house. Griha-ndiiana, as, m. a pigeon (destroying the walls of a house by building in and
about

a house-builder. staying a

Griha-stlia, as, d,

am.

living or

bad,

wicked (?).
7

pra^ gridhrasl,
f.

lumbago

rheumatism

affecting the loins.

Gr{ha-nida, as, m. 'having its nest in houses,' a sparrow. Griha-pa, as, m., Ved. the guardian of a house. Griha-pati, is, m. the master of a house, a householder; Ved. often an
\t).

Brahman in one who after having

house; (as), m. a householder, a the second period of his religious life, or

finished his

studies

and

after

investiture with the sacred thread performs the duties of the master of a house and father of a family ; (d),
{.

a housewife.

Gri/iastha-dharma, as, m. the

*pr 0riAA, p,

(fr.

grah), Ved. grasping,

epithet of
after
settled

Agni

man

of the

second

class

who

seizing, grasp, hold.

having finished his studies is married and a householder of peculiar merit, giving alms
;

Gri/iu-xthdna, practice or duty of a householder. am, n. a temporary residence. Grihtisthds'rama,

),

as,

m. the order of

a householder.

296
GHha-sthuna, am,

griha-sthuna,.
J|f!Uft grihani,
f.

go-kiratikd.
Gdtavya, as, a, am, to be sung, what may be sung. Gdyaka, gdyatri, gita, Sec. See s. v. Geya, as, d, am, to be sung singing, a singer ;
;

Grihdgata rn. a to a house Gt'ihddhipa (it*), guest. (/ia-adh), as, m. the Grihastha or householder; Griltdnitbaddha (ha-an), an, [cf. tjriha-stha.] Grihdbhipdlin a, am, confined to the house.

n. the pillar of t house. l',iih-linn. a, f/li nl, a, pernicious to a house or Gnhal;.-ha ( hu-ak), at, m. a loopits inmates. hole, an eyelet-hole, a round or oblong window. (ha-dtj), an, a, am, one who has
;

sour gruel
;

made from
grah.

the fermentation of rice-water

[cf.

ijrihdmla.]

'l^lrt grihlta.

See under

rt.

come

ipa 1.2.3. gr'hya. See last col. and under

rt.

n. song, singing, a song or chant. Geya-jna, as, d, am, skilful in song. Geya-rajan, d, m., N.

(am),

of a Cakra-vanin.
actor, a

grah.
I.

JT

gn,

cl.

9.

P. A.

grindti,

grinite,

fha-abh),
house
;

(i

),

watching or taking care of the m. a watchman. Grihdmla (ha-um),

i,

jagdra, garishyati and garishyati, agdrit,

to utter a sound, call out to,
;
;

Geshna, as, m. a singer, a professional singer, an mime, a chanter of the Sama-veda. Geshnu, us, m. a singer, an actor, a chanter of the

ini,

Sama-veda.

',

garitum and garitum,

invoke
to call
relate
;

sour gruel made from the fermentation of rice-water. Grihdyanika or grihdyanika, as, m.

am,
(ft.

n.

mulgate,

griha + ayana), a householder;

extol; [cf.

announce, proclaim mention with praise, praise, Hib. goirim ; Gr. yripva, y\iaa<ra; Old
;

to to

to pro-

ifa gaira, as,

i,

am

(fi.giri),

coming from

[cf.

griha-

&c. near a house and Grihdrudha-c'ctas (ha-dr), as, as, as, devoted 3 to home. Grihartha ("ha-ar ), as, m. household affairs, any household matter or care. Grihdvagraha-av^), f. the threshold, raised ground or a Grihdrasthita (haterrace in front of the door. 5 av ), as, d t a*m, dwelling or living in a house

<Aa.] a grove

Grihdrdma ( ha-ar"),

as,

a garden, belonging to it.

m.

Sec.; speak;' Angl. Sax. gale; Lat. gal; galluat],

r/uir,

Germ, yuar,

Germ, gal

Old Pruss. gerbu, 'to in Nackti-

mountains, grown on them, mountain-born, mountain, mountaineer ; (I), {., N. of a plant [cf. Iditgaliki.] GairdyaiM, as, m. a patronymic from Giri.
;

= in

Ci inat, an, all, at, praising, flattering; speaking. Uriiiiahan, Ved. found only in the loc. grinlsham,
praise,

Gairikd, as, i, am, mountain, mountain-born or produced ; (as, a, am), m. f. n. red chalk, sometimes used as a red ornament Gairi(am), n. gold. 3 kdksha (%-a-ai ), as, m., N. of a plant; [cf.jala;

with invocation
cl. 6.

hani

be praised. (Say.) to

madhuka.]
Gairikshita, as, m. (fr. giri-kshit), a patronymic of Trasadasyu ; also of the Yaskas. Gaireya, as, i, am, mountain-born, mountain ; (am), n. bitumen, red chalk.

JT

2.

gn,

P. girati

and

gilati,

jagdra

situated

iaya Grihds'man (ha-af), a, m. a flat oblong stone upon which condiments are ground. Grihdsrama (ka-af), ax, m. the order of a householder, the second stage in the religious life of a Brahman. Grihdiramin, f, m. the Brlhman as a householder.

Grihdor abiding in any dwelling-place. (ha-df), f. the betel tree, Piper Betel.

and jagala, garishyati and gallshyati, or garishyati and gallshyati, aydrit and agdlit, garitnm and galitum, or garitum and galitum, to emit or eject from the to swallow, devour, eat mouth Caus. gdrayati and gdlayati : Desid. jigarishati and jigalishati : Intens. jegilyate,
; :

'Kli'Jrt gairakamvula or gairikamviila,

N. of the ninth Yoga.

jdgarti;

[cf.

Lith.

'

germ,

to drink

;'

Lat. glu-tio,

gula ;

Slav, gr-lo ;

Russ. tclmr.\
cl. 10.

Grihe-jnanin,

i,

ini, i, wise inside a house,

a,
i,

inexperienced, stupid. growing in a house.

living in a house.

Grihe-ruha, as,
Grihe-vdsin,
i,

am,
Ved.

JT
^f
f.

3.

gri or iri,
know,

ini,

turn, to

discern,

A. gdrayate, -yimake known, teach.

*n go, gaus, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. i.gam), an ox, a cow cattle, kine, a herd of cattle (pi.) anything coming from or belonging to an ox or cow, as milk (generally pi.), flesh, skin, hide, leather, a
; ;

strap of leather, a sinew, a bow-string

Grihefa ("ha-ifa), as, m. the

Grihes'vara ("haregent of a sign of the zodiac. ts'*), as, m. the master of a house, a householder.
sance

7R!3 gendu, us, m. or genduka or genduka or genduka, as, m. a ball for playing with [cf.
;

Grihotpdta (ha-ut), as, m. any domestic nui(as vermin &c.). GHhopakarana (ha-up),
as,

and ginduka.]

gep,

cl.
;

i.
[cf.

A. gepate, to shake,
kep.]
col.

am, n. any domestic utensil. Grihaydpya or grihaydyya,

tremble

m. a house-

holder, the master of a house or family. Grihaydlu, us, us, u, disposed to seize or to lay

fl gey a,
j
I

&c.

See under gai next

"TcS gela or gelu, a particular

number.

hold

of.

gee,

cl.

i.

A. gevate, to serve, to
;

Grihala, as, m., N. of a man. GrUidlikd, (. a small house-lizard; gulikd and rjriholika.~\
Grihin,
i,

N. gratify
[cf.

by
cl.

service
i.

[cf.

kev, khee,

see."]

griha-

T\*&
;

gesh,

A. geshate, to
;

seek,

ini,

i,

possessing a bouse

master of a house, a
householder
[cf.

m. the householder, the Brahman as a

(i),
;

X search, investigate

[cf.

gavesh.]

MTBI geshna, &c.

See under gai.

fr.

day of the Abhiplara sacrifice, goshtoma ; the herds of the sky, i. e. the stars the sky ; (pi.) rays of light (regarded as the herds of the sky, for which Indra fights with Vritra) ; the thunderbolt water ; the eye; an arrow; the hairs of the body; (the the following are m. only), sign Taurus of the the sun's ray, called zodiac the sun the moon Sushumna ; a kind of medicinal plant, = rixhabha ; a goer, a horse a singer a billion N. of a Rishi ; (the following are f. only), a region of the sky; the earth (as the milch-cow of kings) ; a mother ; speech, SarasvatI the goddess of speech ; N. of the wife of S'uka, a daughter of the manes, called Sukalas; or N. of the daughter-in-law of S'uka ; or N. of a daughter of Kakut-stha and wife of Yayati gavdm rratam, N. of a Saman; [cf. Gr. $ovs; Lat. bos;
; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ;

a particular

griha-sOia]
.

(ini),

f.

the mistress

of a house, a wife.

JT? geha, am, n. (corrupted

griha), a

Grihi-bhu, cl. i P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become a house or habitation.

Geha-ddha, as, m. house, a dwelling, a habitation. the burning of a house, a' conflagration. Geha-pati,
is,

Griholikd,
i.

(.

a small house-lizard;

m. the master of a house,

a householder, husband.

[cf.

griha-

godhfkd, grihdlikd, &c.]

grihya, as,
;

domestic

house, N. of a series of ceremonies relating to

d,
affairs

am, belonging

to a

(such as marriages, births, &c.) and treated of in a peculiar class of ritual works, called Grihya-sfltras (see below) ; domesticated, tame, situated outside of, living in houses (as animals) ;
'

family or domestic

Geha-bhu, us, f. the site of a house, the ground on which it is built. Gehe-kshvedin, i, ini, i, Geheblustering at home, a house-hero, a coward. ddkin, i, ini, i, scorching and burning at home, a
house-hero.

Old Germ, chuo; Mod. Germ, kuh; Eng. cow; Lett, gohw; cf. also Gr. yata, 77); Goth, gavi; and Mod. Germ, gau.] Go-agra, as, d, am, Ved. headed by cows, having cows or milk &c. as the chief or most excellent part ; (am), n. a multitude of cows (according to native grammarians also go 'gra and gavagra.) Go-ajana, as, a, am, Ved. any;

thing
cattle.

(as

stick,

goad, &c.)
d, as, as, as,

used

Gehe-dripta, as, d, am, overbearing at home. Gehe-dhrish/a, as, d, am, insolent at home. Gehe-nardin, i, ini, i, shouting defiance

Go-argha, as, one cow. Go-arnas,

and horses.

am, Ved. of
Go-as"va,
n.,

for driving the value of

Ved. flowing or

(originally

adjoining the houses of a town

;'

e. g.
;

grdma-grihyd send, an army outside a village) a house, a domestic; a tame (as), m. the inmate of
or domesticated animal
;

(d), f. a suburb, a village adjoining to a city, or a small village attached to a larger. Grihya-kdrikd, f. the Sutras of AsValayana
in metrical form.

home, a poltroon, a dunghill-cock. Gehe-mehin, a lazy, effeminate i, ini, i, making water at home or indolent man. Gche-Vtjitin, i, ini, i, victorious at home, a cowardly boaster. Gelie-vydda, as, m. fierce at home, a braggart, a boaster. Gehe-sura, as, m. a house-hero, a carpet-knight, a boasting
at
;

am, n. cattle N. of a Saman. Go-rijika, as, d, am, Ved. prepared or mixed with milk. Go-opaia, as, d, am, Ved. furnished
Goafoiya, am,
with a twist or tuft of leather straps. Go-kaksha, Go-kanta, as, m. the plant an, m., N. of a man. Asteracantha Longifolia. Go-kantaka, as, m. a road or spot trodden down by oxen or cows and so made difficult to be passed the print of a cow's hoof,
;

streaming with milk (?).

coward.
forest

Grihya-guru, ue, m. an epithet of Siva; (a wrong reading for gnhya-gv.ru f). Grihya-grantha, as, m. a treatise on domestic ceremonies. Gri/iya-pariiishta, am, n., N. of a
Parisishta.

Gehoparana (ha-up), am,

i,

n.

a small

near a house.
ini,
i,
;

Gehin,

having a house, domestic

(ini),
f.

(f),

m.

a householder

a housewife, a wife.
in

a spot so cantha.

marked

a cow's hoof;

the plant Astera-

Grihya-fongraha,
ritual

as,

m.

title

of a

work on

house

ascribed

i.ri/iya-Kutra,

am,

n.

containing monies, composed

directions

for

son of Gobhila. works domestic rites and cereto

ihe

Gfhya, as, ; (am),

d,
n.

am, Ved. domestic, being

domestic
affairs
;

wealth.

Go-knrya, as, d, am, having cow's ears, an epithet of certain men and demons (as), m. a cow's ear ; a kind of deer, Antilope Picta ; a mule ; a span from the tip of a kind of arrow a serpent
;

a class of ritual

JT

gai,

cl. i.

P. (rarely A.) gdyati, jngau,

the

thumb

to that of the ring finger

a place of pil;

gdsyati, agasit, gdtum, to sing, to speak or

a singing manner, (applied figuratively to the utterance of beings not endowed with human
recite in

by AsvalSyana, Gobhila, &c. -'Inliydgnt (ya-ag), is, m. a sacred fire which it is incumbent on every Brahman to keep up.
tame, domesticated, domestic dependent, docile, not following one's own a m. tame or domesticated animal, inclinations (as),
as, d,
; ;

grimage on the Malabar coast, sacrrd to Siva Siva as there worshipped ; N. of one of the attendants of Siva ; of a king of Kasmlra who erected a statue of
Siva, called after
f.,

GHhyaka,

am,

language, e. g. to gods, the earth, &c.) ; to relate in metrical language, to praise in song ; to sing before (with ace.) : Pass, giyate : Caus. P. gdjiayati, -i/itam, to cause to sing or praise in song : Desid. jiijasati :

him GokarnesVara of a Muni

; ;

(d),

N. of one of the Matris attendant on Skanda

(i), f.

the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica.

whether a bird or

beast.

lnleai.jegiyate,jdgeti,jdgati;

[cf.

Lith. zaidsiu,.]

Go-kdma, as, d, am, Ved. desirous of cattle. Go-hdmyd, (. desire for cows. Go-kirdlikd (ra-at!), f. a bird considered as

go-Jcila.
one kind of the
called

go-pala.
being
;

297

Maina, Turdus Salica also Vit-sarika. - Go-kila or go-ktla, as, m. a

;

common

born

in the earth, the earth

identical with the

elements.

Go-jdgarika, as, m. a kind of prickly

;

splitting the clouds or mountains, epithet of Indra. 1,gu-dd, as, as, am, Ved. presenting with catde or

Go-kula, am, n. a herd of kine, plough a multitude of cattle, a cow-house or station; a the Jumna, the residence of Nanda village or tract on and of Krishna during his youth the inhabitants of this station ; N. of a certain sanctuary or holy place. Gokula-jit, t, m., N. of an author of the seventeenth century. Gokula-ndtha, as, m., N. of the
;

a pestle.

nightshade [cf. kan/a-kdraka] (am), n. (?) a preparer of food, a baker [cf. bkakshya-kdraka]
happiness, fortune. Go-jdta, as, d, am, Ved. born in the starry sky, one whose home is the starry sky ; (Say.) born in the middle region, an epithet of the
gods.

kine.

the
(rt.

gift

i go-ddna, am, n. presenting with cows, of a cow; N. of the eastern continent; cutting do) of the hair (go), the ceremony of tonsure;
.

see 2.

Gojd-paria,
Go-jit,
t,

{.,

N. of a

plant,

= dugdha-

goddna, s.v. Go-daya, as, d, am, intending to present with cows. Go-ddrana, am, n. a plough ; a spade or hoe. Go-ddvari, f.' granting water or kine,'
N. of a river in Dakshina-patha; [cf. i. go-dd, gold, saptagoddvara."] Goddvari-mngama, as, m., N. of a place. GoGo-dugd/ia, am, n. cow's milk. dugdha-dd, f. a kind of grass, = fanika. Go-duh, -dhuk, k, m. f. a milkman or milkmaid a cowherd ;
;

pheiii.

t, t,

Ved. conquering

cattle, gain-

author of the

work Padavakya-ratnakara

also

of the

work Rasa-maharnava.
a sect of Vishnu.

Gokula-stha, as, m., N. of Gokulika, as, d, am, one who gives help or gives no help (?) to a cow in the mud Goleulodbhavd squint-eyed N. of a Buddhist sect.
; ;

(la-u(P), f. an epithet of DurgS. Go-kri, cl. 8. P. Go-karoti, -kartum, to transform into a cow. icrita. am, n. cow-dung. Go-kshira, am, n. cow's
milk.

= Premna Esculenta. Go-tarani, a Bengali gojid kind of flower. Go-tallaja, as, m. an excellent cow. GoGo-tirtha, am, n., N. of a TTrtha. tlrthaka, as, m., scil. dheda, an oblique cut applied
to fistula of the rectum.

Go-jihvd or go-jiltvilea, f. the plant Phlomis Esculenta or Elephantopus Scaber; or a kind of Hieracium, = ddrvikd, or = yavcdhukd ; in
ing
cattle.

Go-tra,

am,

n.

(rt.

trai),

Go-kshura

= khura),
bird.

n. a cow's hoof.

or go-kshuralta, as, m. (icshura the plant Asteracantha Longifolia; (am), Go-kshodaka, as, m. a kind of

go-kshura, the plant Longifolia ; another plant, Tribulus N. of a Danava. Gokhuri, is, m. Lanuginosus; go-kshura go-khura, the plant Asteracantha LongiAsteracantha

Go-khttra, as, m.

protection or shelter for cows, a cow-pen, cow-shed, a stable for cattle, a stable in general, a hurdle, an enclosure ; the family enclosed by the hurdle ; family,
race, lineage, kin,

m. Go-doha. as, m. the milking Go-dohana, am, n. the time when cows are milked, or the time necessary for milking a cow Go-drava, am, n. cow's urine. (j), f. a milk-pail. Go-dhana, am, n. possession of cows, a herd of cows, a multitude or number of cattle, especially if considered as property, a station of cows; (as), m. a
also

go-duha,

as,

of cows. -

an

affix

used for forming patro-

a name, an appellation, family name ; (in PSnini's Sutras), the grandson and his descendants if no older offspring of the same ancestor than this

nymics

Go-dhara, as, m., N. of a broad-pointed arrow. Go-dharma, ai, m. the law of king of KaSmlra.
cattle,

ordinances relating to

cattle.

Go-dhas,

as,

Go-grishti, is, young cow which has had only one ca\t'. Go-goyuga, am, n. a yoke of oxen or cows. Go-gosktha, am, n. a station for cattle
folia.
f.

grandson

lives (e. g.

A. B. C. representing
;

father, son,

Godhnm., N. of a Rishi of the family of An-giras. sdmun, a, n., N. of a Saman. Go-dhd, godhi,
see
s.

and grandson, then C. is called Gotra, if A. and B. are dead, otherwise he is called Yuvan) a caste, a
a subdivision, a caste according to families, (in that of the Brahman twenty-four Gotras are reckoned, supposed to be sprung from and named
tribe,

v.

Go-dhdyas,
'

as, as, as,

Ved. supporting or
as,

fostering cov/s. (as

it

Go-dhuma

or

go-dhuma,

m.

a stable for cows, a cattle-shed. Go-granthi, is, m. dried cow-dung a station for cows, a cow-yard, cow;

were the smoke of the

earth,' but derived in the

house, &c.
as,

N. of a

plant,

= go-jihvikd.

m. spoil, booty, capture of cattle. m. the ceremony of presenting a mouthful of grass to a cow when performing an expiatory rite the feeding like a cow. Go-ghdta, as, m. or grom. a cow-killer. ghdtaka, as, m. or go-ghatin, Go-ghata, as, m. grass for a cow. Go-yhrita, am, n. melted butter coming from a cow rain (i. e.
as,
;

Go-graha, Go-grdsa,

fr. gudh, to surround), wheat (generally plur.); the orange; a kind of medicinal plant; (i),

Unadi-sutras

Kasyapa, Gautama, Bharad-vaja, &c.) a multitude, increase posa forest a field session a road ; a chattar, an umbrella or parasol ; knowledge of futurity, inspiraafter celebrated teachers, as SSndilya,
; ; ; ; ;

of a plant; [cf. go-lomikd.'] f., N. Godhumaka, as, m. a kind of serpent. Godhuma-durna, am, n. wheat-flour. Godhuma-sambhava, am, n. sour

a genus, a class or species ; {as), m. a mountain; (d), f. a herd of kine ; the earth; (a polysyllabic fern, in long t shortens its final vowel before
tion
;

Gogruel made from wheat-flour, a sour paste. ' dust of the earth,' a period of the dliuli, is, m. day in the hot season when the sun is half risen ; in
the cold and

dewy

seasons,

when

the sun

is full

but

the Ghrita of the sky or earth). Go-ghna, as, i, am, noxious to kine who or what kills kine one for whom a cow is killed, a guest. Go-ghnata, as,
; ;

gotra,

e.

g.

Brdhmani-gotrd, a Brahman woman

or birth?).

mild
ally

only by

name

^Gotraka, am,

n. family,

and in the three other seasons, sunset (origina time at which mist seems to rise from the
;

m.

pi.,

N. of a people.

Go-fandana, am,
;

n. a

kind

of sandal-wood [cf. go-sJrshd] (a), f. a poisonous sort of leech. Go-fapald, f., N. of a daughter of Raudrasva and Ghritacl. Go-(ara, as, a, am, ranged or
grazed over by cattle; frequented, visited, offering range or field or scope for action, within the range

Gotra-kartri, td, or gotra-kdrin, t, m. the founder of a family. Gotra-kild, f. the earth ; [cf. afala-klld and adri-kild.] Gotraja, as, a, am, born in the same family, a relation (in law, the term is nearly equivalent to the Gentile'
'

family name.

earth).

mika.~\

Go-dhenu, us, f. a milch-cow; [cf. gaudheGo-dhra, as, m. a mountain (bearing the Go-nanda, as, m., N. of a people in Dakearth). shina-patha N. of an attendant of Siva ; (d), f. an
;

epithet of the wife of Siva

of

Roman

law,

and

is

power of (e. g. asmad-godara, within our power; drishfi-yofara, perceptible, cognizable, worthy of observation or
of, accessible, attainable, within the

general family, food and water

who
;

applied to kindred of the same are connected by offerings of

Ardea

; (i), Sibirica or Indian crane ;

f.

the female of the the following.]

[cf.

Go-narda,
epithet of Siva Indian crane ;

as, d,
;

am,

hence it is opposed to the Bandhu or cognate kindred, who do not partake in the offerto the common ings ancestors). Gotra-pata, as,

people in
grass

(as), m. N. of a king of KaSmTra N. of a Dakshina-patha; N. of a mountain; a

;

bellowing like a bull, an the bird Ardea Sibirica or

adoration; drishty-agofara, not within range of the sight, invisible) ranging, circulating, passing current, having a particular meaning, prevalent (as), m. the range of cattle, pasturage, range in general,
; ;

m.

a genealogical table, pedigree. Gutra-jyravara, as, m. the oldest member of a family, founder of a

family. Gotrapravara-darpana, a literary work. Gotra-bhid, t, t,

;

am,
t,

n. title of

Ved. opening

an abode, dwelling-plate, district, department, province ; the range of the organs of sense, an object of sense, anything perceptible by the
field

for action,

the cow-pens of the sky (Say.) splitting the clouds or mountains (in the battle with the demon Vritra), an epithet of Indra and of the vehicle of Brihaspati
;

senses, especially the range of the eye, the horizon

(t),

m.

Indra (as splitting the mountains with his

yomanta ; (aw), n. the fragrant Cyperus Rotundus. Gonardiya, as, d, am, to the Gonardas ; (as), m. an epithet of relating the founder of the Patanjali, Yoga philosophy N. of a grammarian mentioned by Pataiijali. Go-nasa, as, m. a large kind of snake, by some considered to be the same as the Boa or Bor a kind of gem ; of plant ; of a cow (i), (. a kind (d), f. the mouth
; ; ;

various reading has

lofana-gotoram yd, to come within range of the eye, to become visible) ; the range of the planets from the Lagna or from each other.
(e. g.

Gofara-phala

or gotarddhydya (ra-adh), as, m., N. of the lO4th Adhyaya of Varaha-mihira's Brihat-samhita.

[cf. adri-1>hid], destroying names). Gotra-lJmmi, is, f. (with of one the Buddhists) 'family-range,' periods in the life of a Sravaka. Gotra-riktha, e, n. du. the family or family name and its inheritance ; (ant), n.

thunderbolt
families

and

as

[cf.

go-ndsa.}

or

Go-ndsa, as, d, am, having a nose or snout like that of an ox ; f. the projecting (as), m. a kind of snake ; (a), snout of a cow or ox ; (am), n. a kind of gem,

man.

Go-ndtha, as, Go-ndya, as, m. a cowherd.

m. a

bull

a herds-

Gofara-pida,
within
roti, current.

f.

inauspicious

position
cl.

of

stars

the

ecliptic.

Gofari-kri,

8.

P. -ka-

-kartum, to place within the range, make Gofan-krita, as, d, am, within the
;

Gotra-rat, an, att, at, family estate, patrimony. belonging to a noble family. Gotra-vriksha, as, m., N. of a plant ; [cf. dhanvana.] Gotrdkhyd

vaikrdnta^mani ;

[cf.

po-jsa.]

Go-nishyanda,

as, n. cow's urine. Go-nyoghas, as, as, as, Ved. streaming or flowing among milk; (Say.) having

range of observation. Go-barman, a, n. an oxa particular measure of surface, a hide, a cow's hide
place large enough for the range of bull, and their calves, (according to
ties)

(ra-dkh), f. family name, patronymic. (ra-an), as, m. destruction of families

tains
;

Gotrdnla
or of

moun-

Go-pa, go-pi, quantities of fluid streaming down. see s. v. Go-pati, is, m. the lord of a herd of cows,
a bull
;

(scil.

saftda) a patronymic,
affix.

i.

e.

100 cows, one some authori-

with a Gotra
a family;

Gotrika,

as, a,

a word ending am, relating to

chief of herdsmen,

the leader of a troop, a leader, a chief; the i. e. Krishna or Vishnu ; the lord
;

300 feet long by 10 broad; it is also defined an extent of land sufficient to support a man for a year (originally perhaps a piece of land large to be enough encompassed by straps of leather from a cow's Go-ddralca, as, m. a cowherd. hide.)
as
;

gotrikam karma, the consciousness of family descent, one of the four pure Karmans with Go-Pea, am, n. the being a cow, the state Jainas. of being an ox or cow. i go-da, as, d, am, giving
.

the sun ; of the heavenly herds or stars or rays Indra ; the lord of the earth, a king lord of the a medicinal plant, waters, an epithet of Varuna
; ;

= rishabha;

cattle or
f.,

cows; (a), m.
a river,

du.,

N. of

a village; (a),

N. of

commonly GodavarT.
;

Go-datra,

Go-f.drana, am, cows. Go-Sdrin, I, of a class ofYatis;

the tending or feeding of im, i, going after cows, epithet

n.
[cf.

OK, m. an old ox or bull. Go-jala, am, n. cow's urine. Go-jd. as, as, am, Ved. produced by milk; (Say.) born amidst rays ; (according to Mahl-dhara),

mnga-tdrin.}

Go-jara,

as, d, am, Ved. giving cattle ; an epithet of Indra. Go-danta, as, m. a cow's tooth yellow orpiment ; a white fossil substance, apparently an earthy salt ; N. of a Danava ; (as, d, am), having cow's
teeth
;

gandharva ; of Sivi. GoGopati-fdpa, as, m. the rainbow. pa-tva, am, n. the office or order of a herdsman.
;

an epithet of Siva; N. of a Devaof a Danava slain by Krishna of a son

Go-patha, as, m. or gopatha-brdhmana, am,

tide of a

n,

Brahmana of
cow.

the Atharva-veda.

Go-pas'u,
;

us, m.

sacrificial

is, is, i,

armed, armed with a coat of mail. - Go-dari, Ved. opening the stables of the sky ; (Say.)

a protector of the earth, the cowherd KBT" ^|oxVi

Go-paid, as, m. a cowherd; a king cowherd and king

;

'

'

Krishna

4 G

an epithet

298
of

'iWirf* go-pdlaka.
;

ffo-vandant.
n. the

Sin

N. of an attendant o( Siva

N. of a Nlga
;

cows.

Go-mandala, am,
Go-mat, an,

orb of the earth,

N. of a

minister of king Bimbi-sara, also of a king,

and of a general of king Klrti-varmin N. of a scholiast ; N. of several other men ; of (i), f., N. one of the Mstris attending Skanda N. of a Cin= dilT two plants, gopdla-karkatt and go-rakshi. Go-palaka, as, m. a cowherd ; an epithet of Krishna an epithet of Siva ; N. of a son of king Canda-mahS-sena (ika), (. the wife of a cowherd; a kind of worm or fly found on dung-heaps. Gopdla-kaksha, as, m., N. of a country and (in plur.)
; ; ; ;

conall, at, possessing or containing cattle, cows, herds, &c. ; rich in cattle ; milk with ; sisting of cattle ; containing milk, mixed
the globe.

twenty-second Arhat of the present AvasarpinI. 'mWtos, as, n. (for go-ambhas), cow's urine

Go;

[cf.

Ved. a place abounding in herds; N. of a into the ; also of one falling Ganges N. of a Vedic hymn, a prayer or formula, to be repeated during expiation for killing a cow
(Ci),
f.,

river failing into the Indus

;

Go-yajna, as, m. the sacrifice of a Go-ydna, am, n. a carriage drawn by oxen or cows, a cart in general. Go-yukta, as, d, am, drawn by oxen or cows. Go-yuga, am, n. a yoke
go-mitra.]
cow.
or pair of oxen, a pair of animals in general.

Go~

yuta, as, d, am, frequented by

cattle-station, a hurdle for cattle.

(t),

n.

possession

of

cattle,
f.

herds.

the inhabitants of this country. Gopdla-karkali, {. a kind of cucumber (in Hindi goyalakdnkari,

GomatiGo-matt, ,f.,N. of a river, = go-matl. putra, as, m., N. of a prince (also read gotamiputra.) Go-matsya, as, m. a kind of fish living in
;

Go-matalUkd,

in property consisting a tractable and good cow.

(am), n. a Go-raksh, t,t,t,ot

cattle
;
;

k, k, k, guarding or preserving cattle. Go-rcik>.ha, as, a, am, keeping or tending cattle (as), m. a

gojm-karkatikd, &c.] Gopdlakefava, as, m., N. of a statue of Krishna, called after Gopala-varman. Gopdla-tdpaniyopanishad {ya-up ), t, (. title of an Upanishad in honour of Krishna. Gopdla-ddsa, as, m., N. of a physician ; N. of a copyist. Gopdla-deva, as, m., N. of a poet. Gopdla-pura, am, n., N. of a town called after Gopila-varman. Gopdla-prasdda, as, m., N. of a teacher of R2ma-candra. Gopdla-mafha, as,
;

gurubhd)

[cf.

Go-madhya-madhya(?), as, a, am, slender in the waist. Gomanta, as, m., N. of a mountain N. of a people (also goghnata) an owner of cattle Goa herd of cattle; a multitude of cattle-owners. manda, as, m.=gomanta(1), N. of a mountain.
rivers.
;
',

cowherd, a cowkeeper, the tender of kine a Gorkha or inhabitant of Nepal an epithet of Siva N. of the author of a work entitled Goraksha-sataka the ristuibha; (am), orange; N. of a medicinal plant,
: ; ;

keeping or tending cattle breeding cattle the life of a herdsman (i), f., N. of several plants,
n.
; ; ;

i.

go-maya, as,

i,

am,
;

bovine, consisting of cattle;

also = gorakshagandha-btihuld, gopdK, &c. dagdhd ; a kind of cucumber, =kumbha-tumbi.

;

defiled
2.

with cow-dung
(for

gomaya

am), m. n. cow-dung. gomayaya), nom. P. gomayati,

(as,

(as),

-yitum, to cover or smear with (cow-dung).

Go-

of a college called after GopSla-varman. Gopala-yogin, I, m., N. of a man. Gopalavarman, a, m.,N. of a king ofKasmlra. Gopala-

m., N.

earasvatt, m., N. of a pupil of Siva-rama and teacher of GovindJnanda. Gopdli, is, m. an epithet

maya-dHiattra, am, n. a mushroom, a fungus. Gomaya-ffhattrikd, f. a kind of fungus or mushroom. Gomaya-priya, am, n. the plant AndroGomaydya, nom. A. gopogon Schcenanthus.

Go-rakshaka, as, ika, am, guarding cattle; m. a cowkeeper, one who tends cattle. Gorakfha-karkati, (. a kind of cucumber, = (irbhita, Goraksha-jambu, us, f. wheat the plant Uraria Go-raksha~ Lagopodioides the fruit of the jujube. Gona, am, n. tending or taking charge of cattle.
; ;

raksha-tanduld,

f.

the plant Uraria Lagopodioides.

maydyate, -yitum,

N. of a man [cf. go-jidla.} Gopdshlamt (pa-ash), f. the eighth lunation of the light half of Klrttika, on which Krishna who had formerly been a keeper of calves became a cowherd cows are especially to be worshipped on this Goday.
of Siva
; ; ;

taste like cow-dung. Gomayotthd (ya-ut), Gokind of beetle found in cow-dung a gad-fly.
;

to be similar to cow-dung, to f. a

Goraksha-tumbi, f.=kumbha-tumbi, a kind of cucumber. Goraksha-dugdhd, f. a small shrub, = amrild, go-rakshi, jiryd, &c. Gorakshya, am,
n.

pitta, am, n. ox-bile or the bile of cows from which the yellow orpiment called Go-rocanS, RocanS or

supposed to be prepared ; orpiment. Go-pita, as, m., N. of one of the four water wagtails, which are regarded as birds of augury.

Rocanl,

is

mayodbliava (ya-ud), as, m. the plant CathartoGo-mahisha-dd, carpus Fistula [cf. dragbadha.] N. of one of the f. granting cattle and buffaloes GoMStris attending on Skanda or Karttikeya. mdnsa, am, n. the flesh of oxen, beef. Go-matri, td, m., Ved having a cow for mother, coming from a cow an epithet of the Maruts [cf. pridnir-matri.]
;

tending

cattle,

the

life

of a herdsman.
;

Goa pri-

ranku, us, m.
soner,

(?) a water-fowl

a chanter
;

any person or animal confined (?) a naked man, a mendicant &c. wandering about without clothes.
Go-ratha, as, m., N. of a mountain; of Siva. Gorathaka, as, m. a carriage drawn by cattle. Go-rabhasa, as, d, am, Ved. strengthened with milk (S5y.) endowed with strength, strengthening, an epithet of the Soma. Go-rambha, as, m., N.
;

Go-pitha, at, m.
place of pilgrimage
;

(rt.

pa, to protect), protecting,

preserving, protection;

(am),

n.

a holy place, a
(rt.

pa, to drink), a draught of milk (S5y.) drinking of any fluid or juice; [cf. soma-pitha.'] Go-pithy a, am, n., Ved. protection (Siy.) protection of the earth. Gopindtha, a, m., N. of a man ; N. of a son of Ma(as), m.,
; ;

Ved.

Go-miiyu, us, us, u, making sounds like cattle; a jackal ; N. of a jackal ; (us), m. a kind of frog N. of a Gandharva or celestial musician ; the bile or bilious humor of a cow. Gomdyu-bhaksha, as,
;

of a

man

Go-rava, am, n.
;

saffron.

Go-rasa, as,

m.

cattle.

dhava.

Go-pucVAa,

as,

am, m.
sort

n. a cow's

tail

(as),

m. pi., N. of a people (eating jackals). Go-mlthuna, am, n. a bull and a cow, a yoke or pair of in herds &c. rich ; Go-min, t, Irii, i, (i), m. the owner of cattle or cows a jackal a wora an attendant on Buddha. Go-mina, as, shipper,
; ;

curdled or coagulated milk ; cowmilk. Goraea-ja, am, n. buttermilk; curds. "Go-raja, at, m. 'king of cattle,' a bull. Go-

buttermilk

of necklace, one of two, or of four, or of thirty-four strings ; a kind of drum. Go-putika, am, n. a temple or edifice con-

m.

a sort of

monkey; a

m. a sort of fish, the bull-fish; Go-mukha, as, m. a crocodile,

; ;

secrated to Siva's bull.

bull
;

Go-putra, as,

m.

am,

a son of the sun, epithet of Kama. n. a town-gate, a gate in general;

young Go-pura,

the orna-

mented gateway of a temple; a kind of grass, Cyperus Rotundus, = muilaka [cf. go-narda] ; (as), at., N. of a physician. Gopuraka, as, m. the resin of the Boswellia Thurifera [cf. kunduruka.] Go;

[cf. go-matsya.] a shark N. of a son of Mstali also of a son of the treasurer of king Vatsa also of one of Siva's attendants also of an attendant of the first Arhat of the present AvasarpinI (am), n. a kind of musical instrument, (a sort of horn or trumpet ?) a house built unevenly or crookedly, viz. with angles or projections spreading unguents, plastering, smearing; (as), m. a hole in a wall of a peculiar shape made by thieves &c., a
; ; ; ; ;

rd/ikd or gordtt or gorikd, f. = go-kirdtika, the Turdus Salica. Go-ruta, am, n. a measure of distance equal to two Kro or Koi, (as far as the Go-ntdha in lowing of a cow may be heard.) a-go-rudka, q. v. Go-rupa, as, a, am, Ved. cowbird

purisha, am, n. cow-dung. Go-posha, as, m., Ved. increase of herds. Go-prakdnda, am, n. a
superior cow, excellent cattle. pasturage for cows or oxen.
ox-ford, a ford for cattle
;

Go-praddra, as, m. Go-pratdra, as, m.

a cloth-bag containing a rosary, the beads of which are counted by the hand, thrust inside ; (i), f. the chasm in the Himalaya mountains,
breach
;

(am,

i), n. f.

on

the SaravQ

place of pilgrimage an epithet of Siva, as leading cattle

N. of a

through which the Ganges flows, erroneously conceived to be shaped like a cow's mouth ; N. of a river in Radha. Gomukhu-vydghra, as, m. 'cowfaced tiger,' a wolf in sheep's clothing.

GoGo-rota, am, n. yellow orpiment. a bright yellow pigment prepared from the urine or bile of a cow, or vomited in the shape of scibulae (?) by that animal or (according to some) found in the head of a cow; it is employed in painting and dyeing, and is of especial use in marking the foreheads of the Hindus with the Tilaka or sectarial mark it is also used in medicine as a sedative, tonic, and anthelmintic remedy &c. ; Go-lattika, {., Ved. a kind of animal. [cf. ro&ina.] Go-lara>ia, am, n. the measure or quantity of salt given to a cov/. Go-ldngula, as, m. a kind of monkey described as of a black colour and having
shaped.

Tofand,

f.

safely across the water (?).

Go-praddna, am, n. gift of cattle. Go-pravefa-samaya, as, m. the time when the cows come home, the evening twilight. Go-phand, f. a bandage hollowed out so as to fit the chin or nose Sec. a sling also gophanikd. Go-baka, as, m. Ardea Govina. Go-bad/ta, as, m. the killing of a cow. Go-bandhu, us, us, u, Ved. having a cow as a relative (S5y.) having a cow
;
;

as, a,

am,

stupid as an ox.

cow's uriue.

Gomutraka.
;

as,

Go-mudha, Go-mutra, am, n. ikd, am, similar to

f.

cow also go-ldngala, t, m. f. (as), N. of a people (t).~Golditgvla-parkartana, as, m., N. of a mounlain near Raja-griha. Go-liha, as, m., N. of a plant; [cf. yhanta-pda
tail

like a

m.

pi.,

the course of cow's urine

(ikd),

a kind of grass,

described as growing in corn-fields, of a reddish colour and eaten by cattle, commonly called TSmbadu

tali and go-lidha.] Goligula, a wrong reading for ~ Go-lidha, as, m., N. of golditgula-parivartana. Go-loka, as, am, m. n. 'cow. plant, =go-liha.

as mother, an epithet of the

and prUni-matri.']
cow.

Maruts; [cf. go-matri Go-bdla, an, m. the hair of a

;

Gobdlin, i, int, i, covered with cow's hair gobflll yajas, a kind of buffalo (?). Go-brdlanana, n. a cow and a Brahman. am, Go-brdhmana-

mamtshya,

as,

m. cows, Brihmans. and men.

Go-bhafta, at, m., N. of a poet. Go-bhandira, a, m. a kind of aquatic bird. Go-bhdnu, us,
m.,

krixhta-bhumijd, ktihetra-jd, rakta-trina\; an the second half of which repeats nearly of the first all the a form of calculation. syllables Go-mriga, as, m., Ved. the Bos Gavzus. Goa gem or precious stone brought from meda, as, the Himalaya and the Indus, described as of four sorts, white, pile yellow, red, and dark-blue (perhaps varieties of agate) ; N. of a plant, = kakkola. Go[cf.
artificial verse,
;

world,' a part of heaven, or (in the later mythology) the heaven of Krishna. Goloka-varnana, urn, n., N. of a part of the Sada-Siva-samhitS N. of a part
;

of the

Skanda-PurSna.

Go-lomikd,
;

(.

a kind ot

small shrub,

= go-jd, go-dhumt, &c. commonly goGo-lomi,

grass,
(.,

plants
also

dhiitnd and pdt/iari. a kind of bent

;

N. of

several
;

with white blossoms

N. of

a son of Vahni.

sessor, a king.

Go-bhuj, k, earth-posGo-bhrit, t, m. earth-supporter, a

a gad-fly (dnntfa). Ved. granting cattle or
f.

m.

mountain.

Go-matahikd,

the meduka, as, m. gem [cf. a kind of poison, kdkola ; smearing preceding] the body with unguents ( = pattraka). Gomeilasannibha, as, m., N. of a plant, = duydha-pdshdita ; or the m. chalcedony opal. Go-medlia, as, offering
a or precious sione
;

fceta-durva; root of sweet flag; Orris root [cf. va6d, bhula-kes'a, go-lomikd] an excellent woman; Goratsadin a harlot (?). Go-ratsa, ax, m. a calf
;

(sa-ad), as, m. the

vandant,
[cf.

t,

m.

'calf-eater,'

a wolf.
[cf.

killing
f.,

of a cow

r/o-badha.]

Go-vadha, Go-

N. of
;

a plant bearing a fragrant seed

Go-wajjAa, as, a, am,

or sacrifice of a

cow

N. of

the attendant of the

priyam/u']

another plant,

= plta-ptishpa~

go-vapmha.
dandotpala a, am, Ved.
brated
beautiful as

gonda-vana.

299

or gandha-valli. Go-vapusha, as, a star or as light ; (Say.)

N. of a

plant, n. a cow's horn

= drona-puslipi.
;

Go-iringa, am,
(in this sense

N. of a Sanian

more

Go-vardkana, as, m. a celeshaped like a cow. hill in Vrinda-vana or the country about Ma(this hill was lifted up and supported by Krishna upon one finger for seven days, to shelter the cowherds from a storm of rain sent by Indra to

correctly gausriitga) ; (ae), m., N. of a vnrvura ; N. of a mountain. - Go^riitga-vratin,

= plant,

thura;

inas, m.

pi.,

N. of a

sect.

Go-irlta, as, d,

am,

test Krishna's divinity) ; N. of a holy fig-tree in the country of the Bahlkas N. of a renowned author.
;

Govardhana-dhara, cw, m. hill-supporter,' a N. of Krishna. Govard/iandddrya (na-d<?), as, m., N. of a poet. Govardhandnanda (fna-dn^), as, an author. N. of Go-vallava, as, m. a cowm., herd. Go-raid, f. a barren cow. Gv-vdta, as, m. a hurdle for cattle. Go-vdsa, (is, m. the abode of
cows, a cow-house, hurdle for cattle ; (as, a, am), covered with an ox-hide. Go-vdsana, as, a, am,
covered with an ox-hide the Sivis.
;

'

Ved. mixed with milk (as Soma). Go-^ruti, is, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Vaiyaghra10 n. oxen and horses; Go Vtvz (go-as ), am, padya. and goa$va.~\ Go-shakhi or go[cf. gavddva sakhi, is, i, i, Ved. furnished with or possessing cattle; mixed with milk (as Soma). Go-shadcjava, am, n. three pairs of cattle. Go-s/utni and goVed. or sani, is, is, i, acquiring presenting with
cattle.

cow; giving a cow. Go-sambhava, as, d, am, produced from or by a cow ; (a), f., N. of a plant, dueta-durvd ; [cf. golosl.] Go-sarga, as, m. the time at which cows are usually let loose, daybreak, dawn. Go-sat'pa, as, m. Lacerta Godica ; Go-sava, as, m. a kind of sacrificial [cf. god/iikd.] ceremony lasting one day ; the sacrifice of a cow, one of the great sacrifices of the Hindus in former

times, and not permitted in the present degenerate Kali age ; see go-medka. Go-saliasra, am, n. a

"Go-ehan,
acquiring

d, d, a, or go-shd, as, as,

am,

Ved.

(as), m.,

N. of a king of
to,,

Go-skdti, bestowing cattle. cattle, procuring cattle is, f., fightof cattle or booty. the sake for Go-skadi, ing of Ved. a kind bird on (, (fr. (' settling go-sdda),

or

Ved. acquiring

Go-mkarta,

as, or yo-vikarttri,
t, t, t,

m.

the killer of a cow.

Go-vld,

Ved. acquiring
(soil,

or procuring cows. Go-vinata, as, m. medlta), a form of the AsVa-medha.

as, d,

afoa;

finder of cows, the (as), searcher for cows, a chief-herdsman, an epithet of

am, obtaining cattle, m. a cow-keeper, the

Go-vinda, finding cattle or cows

am, walking among Ved. fighting for the sake of cattle or booty. Goshuktin, I, m. (fr. gomkla), N. of a Rishi. Go-shedhd (go-se), f., Ved. a kind of evil being. Go-shtoma (go-st), as, m. a sort of liturgy, a ceremony lasting tor one day and
cows'). cows.

Goshu-fara, as, Goshu-yudh, t, t,

i,

t,

N. of two holidays ; the (I), {., day in the dark half of month Karttika, and the fifteenth day in the dark half of month Go-mtrikd, f. a rope fastened at both Jyaishtha. ends having separate halters for each ox or cow. Go-stana, as, Go-sevd, f. attendance on a cow. m. the udder of a cow a cluster of blossoms, a nosegay &c. a garland consisting of four or of thirty-four strings, a pearl necklace of four strings (a), f. a bunch of grape ; (z), f. a bunch of grape N. of one of the Matris attending on Skanda. Go-stoma = gothousand kine
fifteenth
; ; ; ; ;

stitoma.

Go-sthdna or go-sthdnaka, am,

n.

station for cattle, a cow-stall, cow-house, cow-pen, a hurdle for cattle ; [cf. go-sh/hdna.] Go-sphurana, n. a twitching of any particular part of the hide of a cow, as on being touched &c. Go-mdmin, i, m. the master or possessor of cows or of herds a a honorary religious mendicant (commonly gosain)

forming part of the Abhiplava which

lasts

six days.

am,

Brihaspati [cf. gotra-bhid], regent of Jupiter ; one of the most usual appellations of Krishna or Vishnu

Go-shtha (go-stha), as, am, m.

N. of the fourth month N. of a also of several teachers and authors N. of a prince mountain. Govinda-kuta, as, m., N. of a mountain. Govinda-f/ira, at, m., N. of a son of Sivain that
;

form

language the n. only occurs), an cow-house, cow-pen, a fold for cattle, any place where animals are kept, a stable a station of cowherds an epithet of Siva (the refuge of men ?) a purifica; ; ;

n. (in the later abode for cattle, a

tory Sraddha for a family{?)

Gomnda-6anda, at, m., N. of a king rSma-gira. of Pushpavatl. Govinda-<landra, as, m., N. of a Gomnda-datta, as, m., N. of a BrShman. prince.
GovindaGovinda-deva, as, m., N. of a man. dvadafi, (. the twelfth day in the light half of the month Phslguna. Gooinda-natka, as, m., N. of
the preceptor of SarrkarSc'Srya. Gomnda-bhatta, Govinda-raja, as, m., as, m., N. of an author.
scholiast.

m., N. of an author
society
;

(i),

f.

N. of a Saman (as), an assembly, a meeting

; ; ;

proper names (e. g. vopadeva-go~ is master of his organs of sense Gosvdmi-sthdna, am, n., N. of (go, an organ ?). the peak of a mountain in the middle of the Himatitle

affixed to
;

svdmin)

one who

family connections, but especially the dependant or junior branches ; conversation, discourse, dialogue, dispute ; a kind of dramatic
association
;

Goshthacomposition or entertainment in one act. ja, a*, a, am, born in a cow-pen ; (as), m., N. of BrShman. Gonhtha-pati, is, m. a chief-herdsman. Goshfha-vedikd, f. a mound or altar in a ' Goshtha-s'ra, as, m. (s"ra fr. 3van), a cow-pen. dog in a cow-pen 'which barks at every one (the word is applied especially to a person who stays at
a
;

Go-han, Go-liatyd, f. the killing of a cow. God, ghrii, a, Ved. killing cattle, a cow-killer. hanna, am, n. cow-dung; (incorrectly gohalla.) n. Go-hara, as, m. or go-harana, am, stealing
laya.

as, m., N. of a Govtrula-rdya, as, m., N. of a lawyer also of a poet. Gonnda'siiri, is, m., N. of a man. Gorinda-sv dmin, i, m., N.of a Brahman. Govinddnanda (da-dn), as, m., N. of a scholiast.

N. of an

author.

Govinda-rdma,

cows; N. of a section of the fourth book of the Maha-bharata. Go-haritdkl, (. the tree jEgle Marmelos Go-hinsd, f. hurting or [cf. bilva.] - Go-Mta, as, d, am, fit or proper injuring a cow.
;

; cherishing or protecting kine ; (as), the tree -3Jgle Marmelos ; N. of a creeping plant ;

for cattle

m.
[cf.

home and
authorities

slanders his neighbours)

;

sorious, envious

(the

word

is

also derived

malignant, cenby native

ghosha.]

Go-hiranya, am,
f.

n.

cows and gold.

Govinddrnava (da-ar), as, m. title of a work. Govinddshtaka (da-ask), am, n. 'the eight
verses of Govinda,' title of a literary work. Govindu, us, us, u, Ved. searching for cows or milk. Go-vish, t, (. cow-dung. Go-viskdna, as, am, m. or n.(?), cow-horn. Go-vishanaka, as, m. a kind of musical instrument, a sort of trumpet. Go-

from goshtha and adva.) (tha-dg), a*, am, m. n. a house

Goshthdgdra
in a

diminutive of go, a cow. as, m., N. of a mountain.

Gokd,

Gokd-mukha,

cow-pen.

Goshthddhyaksha (tha-adh),
herdsman.
serving

as,

(go-stha), an, an abode for cows ; [cf. go-&thdna.~\ Gosh/hdshtaml (tha-ash), f. a particular festive
as
;

GoMhdna

m. a chiefd, am, Ved.

'ili

<8\yokhd,f.& particular part of thebody.

goghnata,
also called

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people.

vightkd, f. cow-dung. Go-vi$arga, as, m. = goGo-mthl, f. 'cow-path,' N. of sarga, day-break. that portion of the moon's path which contains the asterisms Bhadra-padS, Revati, and AsvinT, or (acGocording to others) Hasta, CitrS, and Svatl. virya, am, n. the value or price received for milk &c.
Go-i'finda,

day
thl

[cf.

gopdshtaml.]

Goshlhi,

is,

m.

= gosh(

gotchala, as, m., N. of a plant, Alambusha ; the palm of the hand with

as, a,

partnership, fellowship. Goshfhika, relating to an assemblage or society. Goshfhika, at the end of a compound =goshthi,
t), society,

the fingers extended (?) .

am,

"frsft gajl,
leaves
;

f.,

N. of a plant with sharp

by the metre.)

partnership, fellowship. Goshtht-pati, is, m. the chief person in an assembly, a president ; the master

(also goji if required

am,

n. property in cattle,

possession

of flocks and herds, a herd, a drove of rrinddraka, at, m. an excellent cow.

as,

cattle.

Go-

Go-vrisha,

m. a bull ; an epithet of Siva. GorrishaGo-vrishadhvaja, as, m. an epithet of Siva. Govrishabhditka (f>?ta-an), bha, as, m. a bull. of m. an Siva. as, epithet Go^iaidya, as, m.
a cow-doctor, a quack doctor.

of a family. Goshthe-kshvedin, I, inl, i, bellowing in a cow-pen, a boasting coward. Gosh/he-patu, us, us, u, clever in a cow-pen, a vain boaster. Goxhthe-patfdita, as, d, am, learned in a cowpen, a vain boaster. Goshthe-pragalbka, as, d,

*TT3 goda, as, m. gonda, a fleshy navel; a lump of flesh on the navel (also read godu. )
;

jf\sPi godani, N. of a country

reading for
I.

(a

wrong
;
;

go-ddna.)

am,
a

jftS^f godumba, as,

a kind of cucumber, (a), f. a coloquintida.

m. the water-melon
Cucumis Maderaspatanus

enterpiising in a cow-pen, a boasting coward. Goskthe-vijilin, t, ini, i, victorious in a cow-pen,

Go-vyaMha, as, d, am, Ved. one who approaches a cow (in a bad sense). a cow and a tiger. Gon. am, Go^vydyhra,
vydilhila, a, m., N. of a man. Go-vraja, a, m. a station for cattle, a cow-pen N. of an attendant
;

Goshlke-iaya, as, a, am, Gosh/he-dura, sleeping in a cow-pen or cow-stable. m. a a hero in as, cow-pen, a boasting coward. Goshthya, a, d, am, Ved. relating to a cowboasting
house,
(fr.

coward.

Godumbikd,
JffolJ

f.

Cucumis Maderaspatanus.

gona,

as,

m. an ox

(fr.

the Pali).

being in a cow-pen.

Gosh-pada, am,

n.

>ftfi!T!!
(fr.

of Skanda also of a Danava. Go-vraia, as, d, am, or govratin, z, irii, i, one who imitates a cow in
;

the

gos, gen. fr. go and pada), a cow's foot or hoof, mark or impression of a cow's foot in the soil ;

gonika, a kind of woollen clot the Pali gonaka).

frugality.

Go-s'akrit,

t,

n.

cow-dung.

Go-iata,

a quantity of water sufficient to fill such an impression, a small puddle ; a measure, as much as a cow's

am,
d, n.

n. a present

of 100 cows sent to a Brahman.

Go-iaph/i, as,
f.

m.

a cow's hoof.

Go-^dla, am,

a cow-sta'.l, a

cow-house

m., N. Goidli, is, m. (connected with the preceding?), N. of a man. Go-firsha, as, d, am, shaped like a cow's head ; (at, am), m. n. a kind of sandal-wood described as having the colour of brass and very Go-&rsha!ca, as, m., fragrant ; the head of a covr.
(as),

in a cow-house;

(as, a, am), born of a Gauda prince.

Gosakhi, cf. go-shakhi. Go-sankhya, as, m. one who counts the cows, a herdsman, a cowherd. Gofootstep will

hold

a spot frequented

by kine.

Tftltft goni, f. (at the end of an adj. comp. goni ), a sack the measure of a Drona torn or Gom-tarl, f. a ragged clothes; [cf. gaunika.]
; ;

small sack.

sankhydtri,

td,

m.

'

counter of the cows,' a herds-

man, a cowherd. Go-sanga, as, m. day-break, dawn; (a wrong reading for go-sarga.) Go~sattra, am, n., Ved. a particular sacrifice. Go-sadrHaha, Go-sani = go-shani, as, m. the Gayal, Bos Gavseus.
q. v.

*ft?!3 gonda, as, m. a fleshy navel ; a pera man of a son with a fleshy or prominent navel low tribe, a mountaineer, especially inhabiting the eastern portion of the Vindhya range between the
;

NarbadS and Kistna, giving name

to the province

Go-sanddya,

as, d,

am,

presenting with a

of Gondvana. Gonda-vana, am, n. the forest, N. of a country ; (also gondavdra.)

Gonda

300
'iV'sf<*0 gondakirl or yondakri,
a Riginl.
f.,

tt yondakirl. N. of
;

TIT?
il:n.

gauda.
Goladhyaya ("la-adh"), at, m. title of a chapter of BhSskara's Siddhauta-S'ironiani treating of the terrestrial and celestial globes.
nan.

</o/(-M<// Gopa-rasa, kdimart] m. gum myrrh, myrrh; [cf.//o-j>aand roa.] d'oyordili/ra, da, m. pi., N. of a people. Go-parmos,
as. dx, us, Ved. abundantly furnished with cattle or

also

at,

'\\ni gotama, as, m., N. of a Rishi belonging to the family of Aihgiras, with the patronymic RShOgana, author of several hymns of the Vedas ; N. of a lawyer N. of a sage, the founder of the
;

Golaka, as, m. a
fot playing with,

milk.

Gopa-vana,

at, m.,

N. of a Rishi of the

ball or globe a wooden ball anything globular, a sphere &c. a

; ;

Nyiya philosophy

N. of the twentieth VySsa

;

in

of a king of Potlla, son of Karnika; (an), m. pi. the descendants of Gotama. Gotama-stoma, as, m., N. of an Eksha sacrifice. the Vishnu-PutJna

inpn-veta as a herdsman.
(ft.

f.mily of Atri. Gopa-calli, f. the plant Ichnocarpuj Frutescens (anantd) ; Sauseviera Zeylanica (murvd). t or as, a, am, dressed

species of pease

gum myrrh
;

a widow's bastard

a globular water-jar ; the conjunction of all the planets

;
;

gopa-vesha,

"

gopa,

'/, m. a cowherd Goa herd, and dtavika, a forester ?).

Gupdtanka,
as, m.,

N. of a pupil of Veda-mitra; (am), n.=go-loka, the heaven of

Krishna.

or the presence of several in one sign

Gtftftnia-xrartihi,

f,

m., N. of a Jaina saint

epithet of

[cf.

(pa-dd), mlra; N. of a poct.

jiaititya

N. of a king of KasGopddhyakska (pa-adh'),

golanda, as, m., N. of a man.

goldsa, as, m. a mushroom, a kind of fungus springing from cow-dung [cf. gomaya;

gautamci-sramin.]

Gvtamdnvuya (ma-an),
Gorama,
;

as,

m.
the

a descendant of

Sakya-muni,

of the Buddhist religion. Gotamlpvtra, as, m., N. of a prince (also gomati-putra.)

founder

THst go-tra.

See under go,

p. 297.

m. an overseer of herdsmen, the chief of herdsmen. Gopdnasi (pa-an), f. the wood of a the bamthatch, a curved beam which supports it boo frame-work on which it rests. Gopendra ("paan in ), as, m. the chief of the herdsmen, epithet
as,
;

gova, as or am,
country
;

m. or

n. (?),

N. of a
fr.

of Krishna or Vishnu.
a chief

mf
[cf. I.

3. goda,
p.

am

Gopeta

(pa-Ha\

as,

m.

(also read

turn.)

or as, n.

m. the brain;

go-da,

297, and gorda.]

3. gofldna, am, n. the part of the head close to the Godanaright ear: (for i.go-dana see under yo.) t>idhi,is, m. or goddna-mctrtgala, am, n. a ceremony performed by anointing that part of the head of a

herdsman, the keeper or owner of kine ; an also of Nanda, the foster-father of Krishna ; also of Sakya-muni.
epithet of Krishna
;

*fN<? yovaya, nom. P. (a corruption

gopaya), gwayati, -yitum,
vent from approaching.
to

keep back, to pre-

(a*),

Gopaka, as, d, am, one who guards or protects m. the superintendent of a district; myrrh;
;

TIN

(iki),

(.

the wife of a cowherd, a cowherdess;

w ynvala, as, m., N. of a man

fr.

(per-

haps a corruption

youth of sixteen or eighteen years, when he has attained the age of puberty, and shortly before marriage.

go-pala)

[cf.

also

gobdla.]

protectress.

Goddnikagauddnika,
go-davari.

q. v.

guardian
p.

a protector, a Go-pa, as, m., Ved. a herdsman, [cf. go-pa, deva-gopd, vata-g , vdyu-g,
;

See undergo,

salia-g", su-rf,

297.
the

Ved. one

who

soma-g.] Gopd-jiftva, as, d, am, has the tongue, i. e. the voice of a

an epithet of Indra.

go-dha,
sinew
left
;

f.

(fr.

go and

rt.

dha), a

cowherd;

(SSy.)

Gopa-vat,

'mq-'i'T; govicandra, as, m., N. of a ; (the names of the other princes of the same dynasty ending in Sandra, this word may be a comp. fr. govi and Sandra, govi being probably contracted fr. go and avi.)
prince

a chord

a leathern fence

wound round

arm to prevent injury from the bow-string; an Iguana, either the Gosamp or the alligator, commonly GosSpa. Go;Jhd-padikd or god/ia-padl, f. the
Godha-vinakd.
vif-khadira.]
f.

an, all, at, Ved. granting protection. to Gopi, f. a cowherd's wife (especially applied the cowherdesses of VrindS-vana, the companions of considered someKrishna's sports, who are
juvenile
celestial personages) ; a milkmaid ; a protectress; nature, elementary nature; the plant Gopi-<?andana, am, n. a Ichnocarpus Frutescens.

go-vinda.

See under go,

p. 299,

gosarya, as, m., N. of a man.

gose, ind. a

plant Cissm Pedata. stringed instrument.

a kind of
as,

times as holy or

word belonging

to one

Godha-skandha,

m. a

kind of Mimosa

[cf.

of the provincial dialects, according to some also a Sanskrit word; perhaps ^ose (loc. of gosa), at

P. godhayati, -yitum, to be curved as the leathern fence of archers.

Godhdya, nom.
is,

species

of white clay DvSrakS and used by

face.
t,
{.

said

to

be brought
worshippers

from
for

day-break.
'ffr'ToR

Vishnu's

Godhi,

m.
f.

the forehead

the Gangetic alligator

smearing their

Gopi-fandanopanishad fnaSec.

goshaka, as, m., N. of a Buddhist

cl. i.

an Iguana.

up),
a kind of lizard or alligator, Lacerta
'

title

of an Upanishad.

author.
rt.

Godhikd,
Godica;
[cf.

agdra-godhikd and griha-g.]Godhikdtmaja ( kd-df), as, m. a kind of lizard [cf. gaudhdra, gaudheya, gaudhera.] Godhini, f. a kind of Solanum ; [cf. ksharikd.']
;

gopana,
warrior-tribe
J

See under
pi.,

gup.
bably a

gosht,
ble,

A. goshtate, to assem;

gopalava, as, m. (for gopdlaka ?).

f.

N. of a

to collect,
fr.

nom.

to heap together goshtha and more correctly

(prospelt

goshth.)
[cf.

flM<JI

goputa,

large

cardamoms;

*''*? 9~dhuma, god/iiimaka. See undergo.

^TTWr godhera,
tector, a preserver
;

go-shtha.
gosa, as,

See under go, p. 299.

putika."]

m.
last

as,
[cf.

m. a guardian, a proguhera.']

Tftf?f5 gobhila, as, m.,

N. of an author
Sutras.

= goj)0-rasa;

gum

myrrh, myrrh,
[cf.

the

watch of the night, early

gate.]

of certain Grihya-sutras and of grammatical

morning or day-break, =go-mrga;

n. '{\'l^ gosa-griha, am,
part

'U'i\*'\<9gonadika, as,

m. a kind of plant;
go and
rt.

(other authorities have gonadifa.)

or proceeding Gdbhiltya, as, a, am, relating to from Gobhila.

(?)

the inner

of a house, an inner or sleeping-room, a bed-

TTTT go-pa, as, m.

(fr.

pa), a

go-mayu.

See under go,

as,
;

p. 298.

chamber.

cowherd, a herdsman, a milkman, considered as a man of mixed caste; the chief of a cow-pen or
a protector, a guardian, a preserver, a station ; cherisher, a helper, a friend or patron; the superintendent of several villages, the head of a district ;
,

goyi6andra,
scholiast of the San-kshipta-sara

m.,

N. of a
;

(for

gopl-fandra ?).
[cf.

TnTT^r^T gosasasa, as, m. myrrh, =goparasa ; [cf. also gosa and ^o^o.]
'flfac-4 gosila, as, m.,

gorata, as,
dushkhadira.]

m. a kind of Acacia

N. of a man.

a king; the chief herdsman, i.e. Krishna; N. of a Gandharva fcf. go-pat{] ; N. of a Buddhist Arhat ;

gorana, am, n.
guraifa.

effort, exertion,

=
;

jflWrf gosvalu,
Sskalya
;

us,

m., N. of a pupil of
gotila.]
(fr.

[cf.

guhalu and
as,
lair
;

N. of

mountain

= gopi, the

myrrh,

= gopa-rasa ;
;

(a),

f.

plant Ichnocarpus Frutescens

N. of one

Tuq gorda or gordha, am,

[cf.

n.

the brain

ft? goha,
hiding-place, or filth.

m.

rt.

gvh), Ved. a

a secret place for hiding refuse

of the wives of S'ikya-muni ; (i), f. the wife of a cowherd, see below [cf. go-pd, ahi-gopa, indra-g", kula-g", Irvla6a-g , mnndra-g.} Gopa-kanyd, (. the daughter of a cowherd a nymph of VrindS; ;

goda and godhi.]

vana; the plant Ichnocarpus Frutescens. Gopa-karkatika, (. = gopala-karkatl. Gopa-ghonfd, f.,N. = of a plant, a wild haxtikoli,

commonly srynkuln,

sort of jujube,

Zizyphus Nepeca or Zizyphus Osnoplia. Gnjia-jlmn, i, m., N. of a mixed caste. Gopaf. the office of a herdsman. td, Gopa-datta, as, of a N. Buddhist author. m., Gopa-dala, as, m. the betel-nut or areca tree. Gopa-biulhu or
Tnilliu,ii*,
; ;

jftH gola, as, a, am, m. f. n. (connected with guiia, q. v.), a ball, a celestial or terrestrial round or globular, a sphere, globe a circle, anything = mandala [cf.g'u.da']; (as), m. the tree Vangueria widow's bastard [cf. kitnda]; Spinosa; myrrh; a the conjunction of all the planets or the presence of N. of a son of Akrlda (a), f. several in one sign a wooden ball with which children play; a large
; ; ;

Gohana,

as, a,

am,

covering, hiding

[cf.

ava-

dya-gohana.] hidden part ?'). Gohira, am, n. the heel ; (' or concealed Guhya, OK, d, am, to be covered and r/nhya.] be kept secret [cf. a-gohya
;

to

jfr^ gaungava,
several
>\\

am, n. (d.gungu), N. of

Samans.
gauiijika,
as,

gopa-

f. a cowherd's wife the plant Ichnocarpus Frutescens (sdrivd) [cf. yopa-kanyd.] Gopabadhuti, f. the youthful wife of a cowherd. Gopa-

woman's N. of a Golariver, = gold or go-ddvarl ; [cf galagolin.] the grdma, as, m., N. of a village situated on GodSvart (the right reading may be gold-grama.)
globular water-jar
; ;

red

arsenic

ink

fy 4

m.

(fr.

gunja), a

female friend

a N. of the goddess Durgi

goldsmith.

TITJ gauda, as,

;

i,

am

(fr.

guda), prepared

bhadra, am,
(idluka)
;

n.
f.

the fibrous
the plant

root of a water-lily

Gola-yantra, am,
strument.

n. a

(a),

Gmelina Arborca,

[cf.

Golanka (gola-an),

kind of astronomical inas, m., N. of a

from sugar or molasses; (l\ f. rum or spirit distilled from molasses one of the RSgims, the wife of the and spirited Megha a style of poetry, the bold

R5ga

^r gauda-de&a.
style
;

301
(fr.

the

Bengal

dialect

(am),

n.

sweetmeats

gaupatya, am, n.

go-pati),

Ved.

or (am), n., scil. rdshtra, (as), m., soil, deia, ' the district of the sugar country ; N. of a country, central of the from Gaur,' part Bengal,

extending

Van-ga
(as),

to the

borders

of Orissa, (the ruins of

the possession of cattle. Gaupavana, a patronymic from Gopa-vana; (am), n., N. of a Saman.

as, m. the husband of Gaun-patta, as, m.

Gaurl, an epithet of Siva. the horizontal plate of the

Lirrga, typical of the female organ.

Gauri-pati,

is,

its

capital called

by the same name are still extensive) ; the inhabitants of this country; (as), m., N. of a R5ga ; N. of a lexicographer. Gauda-deia,

Gaupdyana,
Gaupika,
man's
cow's
wife.

as,

m. a patronymic from Gopa.

(fr.

m. the husband of Gaurl, an epithet of Siva ; N. of the father of the scholiast Vatesvara. Gaun-putra,
as,

m.

as,

m.
as,

gopikd), the son of a herds-

m. son of

pi.

m. the country Gauda. Gauda-pdda, as, m., N. of a commentator on several Upanishads and on the San-khya-kSrika. Gauda-pura, am, n., N. of a town. Gauda-bhritya-pura, am, n., N. of a tovin. Gauddbfiinanda or gauddbkinandana
as,

Gaupuddha,
tail.

i,

am
i,

(fr.

go-puMha),

like a

GaupivUhika,
cow's
river
tail,

as,

am, of

or belonging to a

bought
as,
;

for a cow's tail

i,

&c.
(the latter being

Gaumata,
GomatI
a

am (fr.

go-mati), being in the

river
;

(da-abh), as, m., N. of a poet. Gaudaka, as, m. pi., N. of a people living to the east of Madhya-desa. Gaudaka-mriga, as, m. a
wild horse
;

(F), f.,

N. of a

wrong reading

for

gautami.)

ITT gaura,

as,

i,

am (said to be fr. rt.

;

3. gu),

Gaurl-pushpa, as, m. N. of a plant, = gauri or priyangu. Gauri^pujd, f. the adoration of Gaurl, N. of a festival on the fourth day in the last half of month Gauri-bhartri, td, m. Magha. the husband of Gaur!, an epithet of Siva. Gaurimantra, as, m. a prayer to Gaurl. Gauri-lalita, am, n. yellow orpiment. Gaurl-vara, an, m. the lover of Gaurl, an epithet of Siva. - Gawtvita, am, n.(fr. gauri-vlti, q.v.), N. of a Saman. GauriGauriI'lvdha, as, m. the marriage of Gauri.
keya.
,

Gaurl, an epithet of the deity KSrtti-

[cf.

gaura-k/iara,]

white, yellowish, reddish, pale red

shining, brilliant,

Gaudika,
fit

as, I, am, relating to sugar or molasses, for the preparation of sugar, prepared with sugar
;

pure, clean, beautiful ; (as), m. white, yellowish, &c. (the colour) ; a kind of buffalo, the Bos Gaurus,

am, n. the vow of Gauri, a kind of rite in honour of Gauri. Gauriia (ri-isa), ai, m. the lord of Gauri, an epithet of Siva.
vrata,

or molasses

(am),
as,
I,

n.

rum.
relating to

Gaudiya,
*I
I

am,

Gauda or Bengal.

S *f gaudana

= godana, q. v.
i,

often classed with the Gavaya white mustard, the seed of it used as a weight, 3 RSja-sarshapas [cf. gaura-sarshapa'] ; the plant Grislea Tomentosa
;

Gaurika,

as,
;

m. white mustard
(a),
f.

a metronymic

of Mandhutri

TflU! gauna,as,

am (tr.guna), subordinate,

secondary.unessential ; metaphorical, figurative; secondary as applied to the month reckoned from full moon

to

full

moon
the

having

qualities, attributive, adjective

= dhava) ; the moon the planet Jupiter ; N. ( of a Yoga teacher, a son of Suka and Plvarl an epithet of the saint Caitanya ; (f), f. the female of the Bos Gauros; the Vac or voice of the middle region of the air; turmeric, rajani, and N. of
; ; 1

a virgin, a young girl, one eight years old or in whom menstruation has not yet

commenced.
Gaurila, as, m. white mustard;
filings

iron or

steel

or dust.

'll<,<< gaurakshya,

am, n.

(fr.

go-ralcsha),

relating to multiplication or

enumeration
n. the state

gaunam
m.

several other plants,

=priyangu, maiijishtha, &c.

the office of a herdsman, breeding cattle.

karma,
sentence.

less immediate Gauna-tva, am,

object of an action in a

of an adjecas,

tive or subordinate

word.

Gauna-paksha,

the minor or weaker side of an argument &c. i. gaitnika, as, I, am, relating to the three qualities (of sattva, rajas, and tamos'), having qualities, relating to or connected with qualities
;

a yellow pigment or Aye, gtM-o6and; a girl eight years old, any young girl prior to menstruation, a maid, a virgin; the earth; 'the brilliant goddess,' N. of the goddess PSrvati or daughter of Himalaya

'ii<( gaurava, as, i, (fr. guru), relating or belonging to a Guru or teacher ; (am), n. weight, heaviness ; length in prosody ; importance, high value
or estimation
venerableness
(e. g.
;

am

cumbrousness
dignity
;

and wife of Siva N. of the wife of Varuna N. of the mother of Sakya-muni [cf. mayo] N. of one of the sixteen Vidya-devis ; N. of the wife of Prasena; ;
',

respect

gravity, respectability, shown to a person

subordinate.

jit

Gaunya, am,
unessential

n. subordination; the state

of being

&c.
I,

incurring the curse of her husband was changed into the river Bahu-da ; N. of the wife of Vi-rajas and mother ofSu-dh5man; N.of a
(or YuvanSsva),

who

mother).

mdtri-gauravdl, out of respect for one's Gaurava-wat, an, ati, at, important. Gauravasana (w-ds), am, n. a seat of honour. Gauraverita (va-ir), as, a, am, praised, famed,
a,

celebrated.

2. gaunilca, as, sembling a sack.

a*,

am

(ft.

goni), re-

N. of a Ragim, the wife of the Raga Malava N. of several metres, one consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each another consisting of four lines
river
; ; ;

Gauravita, as,

am,

highly esteemed or valued,

venerable, respectable.

*Tl(l*l

lating to

gautama, as, i, am (fr. gotama), reGotama (e. g. with pada-stobhdh, N. of a

(as), m., N. of Buddha or Sakya-muni the founder of the Buddhist religion ; N. of a teacher of ritual ; N. of a grammarian ; of a legislator ; a patro-

Siman);

of thirteen syllables each another consisting of four lines of twenty-six long syllables each; (am), n. white mustard the filament of a lotus saffron
; ; ; ;

gauri,

is,

m., N. of a man.

nymic of Kuiri, of Aruna, of UddJlaka, of Saradvat,

of Satananda
the father of Ekata, Dvita, and Trita (MahS-bh. IX. 2073) ; N. of the first pupil of the last Jina ; a kind of poison, one of the fixed kinds ;
;

gold; [cf.lat.gilwis; Lith. gdtSnas, giele; Russ. schiltyi; Geim. gelbf]. Gaura-khara, as, m. a wild donkey; [cf. Gaura-

as, m. (fr. gurutalpa), the violator of the bed of a Guru or religious

3JS gaurutalpika,

preceptor.
* rt 8J Ut) h gaulakshanika, as, m. (fr. golakshana), one who knows the good marks of a cow.
1 1

gawdaka-mriga.]
I,

griva, as, m. pi, N. of a people in Madhya-des'a.

(i),

a patronymic of Krip! and other women ; an DurgS ; N. of a Rakshas! or female goblin; N. of a river, =gomaK; a kind of yellow pigment or dye, =go-ro(ana; turmeric; (am), n., N.
{.

epithet of

am, belonging to this m. an epithet of the saint Caitanya. Gaura-jiraka, as, m. white cumin. GauraGaura-tittiri, is, m. a kind of partridge. tvat, It, m. the plant Terminalia Catappa; [cf.
Gauragrlviya,
as,

Gaulo-mana, as,
cow's hair.

i,

am (fr.

go-Ionian), resembling

people.

Gaura-fandra,

as,

TTtHT gaula,

f.

=gaura

gauri,

N.of the

daughter of Himalaya and wife of Siva.

inguda.~]

of a Saman;
'

bone.']

the river

a lake.
teacher
;

medas, and bhdradvaja, Gautama-samljhavd, f. an epithet of GodJvarl. Gautama-saras, as, n., N.of Gautama-sfdmin, I, m., N. of a Jaina
fat;
[cf. [cf.

Gaura-mukha,

Gaura-prishtha, as, m, N. of a prince. as, m, N. of a pupil of Samlka,

a Purohita of king Ugra-sena. Gaura-mriga, as, m., Ved. the Bos Gaurus. Gaura-vdhana, as, m.,

Jnfrt"=5 gaulika, as, m., N. of a plant, =gauliha and gaultdha. nrf^B^B yaulmika, as, m. (fr. gulma), a
a troop, single soldier of

N. of a
Muni.

prince.

gotama-svdmin.]

a kind of

Gawra-ddka, as, m, N. of a plant, Madhuka. Gaura-s"iras, as, m., N. of a

one of a body of
n.
(fr.

soldiers.

Gautamaka, as, m., N. of a king of the Nagas. Gaulami, a patronymic = gautama. Gautamiya, as, a, am, belonging to Gautama, coming from him &c.
as, i, (tt.go-tamas ?), epithet of two verses of the S5ma-veda.

Gaura-sarshapa, as, m. white mustard, Sinapis Glauca ; the white mustard seed considered as a measure of Gaura-suvarna, am, n. weight.
a kind of vegetable;
[cf.

<M?I gaulya, am,

syrup
;

gula =guda),

spirituous liquor.

pattra$aka-vi.s'eska,=

gaus'akatika, as, i, am (fr. gofakata), possessing a carriage drawn by oxen.

Tn'ttWngautamasa,

am

and gandha-iaka.} katu-drinydla Gaurdrtga D ( ra-a), as, m. an epithet of the saint Caitanya ; and aaura-AmoYa.] [cf. oaura Gaurdjdjt (rawhite cumin. m. a kind of poison.

Gauiatika, as,

i,

am

(fr.

go-s"atam), possessing

a hundred oxen or cows.

'IT<;[[1<*
the
*v

gaudanika, as, i, am, relating to ceremony called Godana (q. v.), performing it.
as,

aj),
i,

f.

- Gaurdrdraka

(ra-ar), as,

^II^K gaudhara,

m.

(fr.

godhd), an

Gaurdvaskandin (ra-av), m. an epithet of Indra. Gaurdsva ("ra-a-f), as, m., N. of a prince. Gaurdtya (ra-ds), as, m. a
kind of black

Gaus"rittga,am,n.((r. go-dringa), N. of a SSman. Gaushukta, am, n. (fr. goshuktin), N. of a Saman. Gaushukti (fr. gaushukta), N. of a man.
old and

Iguana (considered as the offspring of the alligator on account of its smaller size and similar shape) ; also

monkey

with a white face.

Gaurd-

Gaushthina, am, n. (fr. gosh/ha), the site of an abandoned cow-pen. Gausahasrika, as, i, am (fr. go-sahasra), pos-

gaudheya and gaud/iera. Gaudheraka, an, m. a kind of

animal.

small venomous

hika (ra-alti), as, m. a kind of serpent. Gauriviti, is, m. (for gauri-if), N. of a Rishi, a descendant of Sakti. a N. of Kalpa, Gauri-kalpa, as, m,
the
thirteenth

sessing a thousand cows.

T^N

rrVH gaudhuma,

as,

i,

am
it.

(fr.

go-dhuma),

coming from wheat, made of

TWJ gaudhumra, a
gauktma,
q. v.

various reading for

month. on theTarka-bhasha. Gaurikdnta-sarvabhauma, ax, m., N. of a commentary called Ananda-laharltarl. m. the father of Gaurl, an us, Gaurl-guru, epithet of the Himalaya. Gauri-ja, as, m. an epithet of Karttikeya ; (am), n. talc. Gaurttidtha,

day of the dark half in Brahma's Gauri-kdnta, as, m, N. of a commentator

frv gdhi, is, f. (fr. ghas), Ved. eating, consuming [cf. sagdhi^]
;

(generally used in plur., but some in Rig-veda IV. 9, 4, the nom. the word seems to be derived sing, gnds occurs from^'iia rather than fromjan, and to mean originally

TT

gnd,

f.

according to

'

a wise female.'

among

In the Nighantavas it is enumerated the synonyms of vad, the voice.' By Yaska

'

4H

302
III. 21. it is said to be derived from a female or approach/ and to mean woman' in general), Ved. a semi-divine or superfemale human female, a kind of goddess or genius a woman. Gnd-vat, an, atl, at, Ved. (Say.) ac-

gna-vat.
n. a
*

ffrah.
q. v.)
;

in Nirukta
tjitin,

to

'

kind of fragrant plant. Grant h{-p kola, as, m., N. of several plants, = Feronia Elephantum, = = ?Hrtanother kapittha; plant, Vanguiera Spinosa, dana ; another plant, =s"dkurunda. Granthin. tying a knot ; a ligament ; tying together the garments of the bride and bridegroom at the Granlh i-bn rh In, i, m., marriage ceremony.

inarticulately

pronounced, ilurred, uttered with

the omission of a

Grastdsta (aas), as, d, am, commenced and ended as an eclipse ; (am), n. the setting of the sun or moon while
letter ortyllable.

bandhana, am,

eclipsed.

Grastodaya fta-uf),

as,

m. the

rising

companied by women or wives. According to some the neut. maybe gnd-tas; but Say. in Rig-veda II.
and interprets it to is, m., Ved. the husband of divine wives, or of a divine wife ; Gnds(perhaps gnat is here a shortened genitive.) a deity ; (S5y.) patni, (. a divine wife, the wife of
I, 5, considers

of the sun or

gndi-as a nom.
praise.'

pi.,

mean 'words of

Gnds-pati,

as,

N. of a plant, = granthi-parna, m. a purse-cutter, cut-purse

;

Granthi-bheda,
[cf.

while eclipsed. Grasti, is, f. the act of swallowing or devouring. Grasya, as, d, am, to be swallowed, eaten or seized.

moon

granthi-Sdhe-

Granthi-mat, an, ati, at, tied, bound ; knotty, bulbous; (an), m. the plant Heliotropium
daka.~\
as,

a kind of female genius protecting women ; (perhaps Unit is here the nominative in apposition to patni, i. e. a divine female who is a wife.)

Granthlmat-ji/ml:', Indicum;[cf.os</w-8<Mn/ia>i.] m. the plant Artocarpus Lacucba (laliiu'ii).

Grdsa, as, m. a mouthful or a quantity of anything equivalent to a mouthful, a lump of rice &c. of the size of a peacock's egg ; food, nourishment ; the
erosion, the morsel bitten
;

the quantity eclipsed

Grantlti-mula, am,
f.

n.

the act of swallowing;

the swallowing of the sun

;

gzi\ic,=gririjana; (a),

a kind of

jjm
s.

i.

grath or granth,

cl. 9.

and

I.

P.

motaka,

as,

Durva m. a

grass,

=niala-durva.

Granthi-

cut-purse, thief.

gmthnati, granthati, jagrantha; pi. jagranthusindgrcthus;granthiihyati,agranthit, granthitum; A. grathnite, granthate, agranthishta; cl. I. P. A. also grathati, grathate; to to fasten, tie or string together; to wind round;
to string words arrange, connect in a regular series to set together, compose, write (as a literary work) ;
;

Granthika, as, m. an astrologer (one who understands the joints or divisions of time, of the year, &c. ; * cf. kdla-granthi, a year'), a fortune-teller ; a N.
assumed by Nakula, the fourth son of Pandu, when he became master of the horse to king Virata a kind of disease of the outer ear (am), n. (according to some) m., N. of the plant Capparis Aphylla ; the root of long pepper (am), n., N. of a plant, = granthi-parna; a kind of resin, bdellium; [cf.
; ; ;

and moon (by Rahu), an eclipse slurring, uttering with the omission of a letter or syllable, a fault in the pronunciation of the gutturals (in geom.) a piece cut out by the intersection of two circles.
;

Grdsa-dalya, am, n. any extraneous substance GrdsdMhddana (sa-af), lodged in the throat. am, n. bare subsistence, food and clothing.
Grdst-kri,
cl.

8. P.

A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum,

to swallow, devour.

Caus. P. granthayati and grdtha-yitum; [cf. Lat. glut-en)}. Grathana, am, n. coagulation, thickening, becoming obstructed or clogged with knotty lumps ;
or strew with
yati,
:

JJ J grah or grabh (the latter being the

used especially in the A. grihndti, grihnite (Ved. gribhnali, -nite) ; Impf. I st sing, agrihndm (irreg. iigri/iiiam), 2nd sing. Impv. P. grihdna (Ved. gribhndna and grihndna, other forms grilindhi and

xv more
cl.

ancient form
9. P.

guggulu..'}

Rig-veda),

tying, binding, stringing together. Grathita,, as, a, am, strung, tied, bound, connected, tied together or in order, wound, arranged, classed, collected ; set with, strewn with ; artificially
(a),

f.

Granthita, as, a, am, strung, tied. Grdnthin, I, irii, i, one who reads books, bookish, well-read, teamed ; relating or belonging to a book, one who possesses many books.
Granthila, as, a, am, knotted, knotty ; (as), m., N. of several plants and roots, = Flacourtia Sapida
;

composed or put together

difficult

(as the plot of a play) ; to be unravelled, having knots, knotty, formed into lumps, coagulated, thickened, clogged ; hardened ;
;

taken possession of; overcome hurt, injured (am), n. a tumor with hard lumps or knots.
seized,

another plant, Capparis Aphylla also = tanduliyas"dka hitavali =pinddltt ovi-kantaka; also raka, a kind of perfume ; (a), f., N. of several plants,
;

grihnlhi, Jrd sing, grihmtdt), jagrdha (Ved. Perf. 1st p\.jagribhma),jagrihe (Ved. Jrd pi. jagribhre), gralushyatl, -te, agrahit, agrahifhtu (Ved. Aor. 1st sing, agrabham, 3rd sing, agrabhit, 3rd pi. ngribhran, agribhishata ; also 1st sing.

jagrabha,

= ganda-durvd,

mdld-durvd,

bhadra-mustd ;

Grathna, as or am, m. or n. (?), a bunch, a tuft ; (perhaps for grantha.) Grantha, as, m. tying, binding, stringing together
arrangement (literally or metaphorically) ; of words, a verse, composition, treatise, literary proa in book or duction, prose or verse, composition
artificial

ginger,
sellor,

(am), n. the root of long pepper ; green or undried = drdraka. Granthi-hara, as, m. a couna minister (one

ajagrabham), grahitam, to seize, take, receive, accept, take by the hand, adopt, catch, grasp, Apld, lay hold of (e. g. paksham grah, to take a side, Bopt
; pdnim grah, to take by the hand infthe marriage ceremony, hence to many) to seize, arrfst, to take take stop captive, prisoner, capture, imprison ; to take possession of, gain over, captivate ;

a party

who

unravels the knots of

business).

an

Granthika, am,
granthika.
2.

n. the root

of long pepper,
cl.

a section

the book or sacred scriptures of the S'ikhs

JJ3J

grath or granth,
;

i.

A. grabend or

demons and the punishments of Varuna)

eclipse
;

to seize, overpower (especially said of diseases and to seize, ;

containing short moral poems by Nanak Shah and others ; a metre of thirty-two syllables wealth,
;

\ thate and granthate, to be crooked (literally

to curve,
I,

property

[cf.

uttara-grantha, nir-gr, shad-gr.]

or metaphorically), to be wicked make crooked.

(the sun and moon being supposed by the to abstract, take Hindus to be seized by Rahu) away (by robbery) to lay the hand on, gain, win, to acquire by obtain, receive, accept ; to conceive
; ;

Grantha-karana, am, n. composing books or treatises, composition. Grantha-kartri, td, or grantha-kdra, as, m. a book-maker, the author of a book or treatise. Grantha-kuti or grantha-kiiti,
f.

Grathin,

inl,

i, false

(Say.) talkative, stringing

falsehood.

(too many) words together. 2 . granthi, is, m. crookedness, distortion

to choose ; to purchase (with inst. of the price) take up (as a fluid with any small vessel), to draw water to catch, intercept ; pluck, pick, gather to
; ; ;

a library

m. the
treatise.

writer

an office, a study. Grantha-krit, t, of a book, author or composer of a Grantha-vistara, as, m. a multitude of

;

*<C^J graps.

See glaps.

See grah.

of anything to use, put on (as clothes &c.); to assume (as a shape); to place upon; withdraw, draw back to include ; to take on one's
collect a store
; ;

scientific

fuseness of style, voluminousness.

is,

Grantha-vistara, as, m. difGrantha-sandhi, m. a section or chapter of a work.

treatises.

jljj

i.

gras,

cl. i.

P. A. grasati, -te,ja-

^^ grdsa, jagrase, grasiehyati, -te, agraslt,

agrasishta, grasitum, to seize with the mouth, take into the mouth, swallow, devour, eat, consume to swallow up, cause to disappear to seize to eclipse ; to swallow or mouth or slur over words, pronounce
; ; ;

undertake, undergo, begin ; to receive hospitably a guest) ; to take back (as a divorced wife) ; to take (as into the mouth, mention, name [cf. nama-grahana, ndma-grdham, &c.] ; to perceive with the organs of
self,

Granthana, am,
ranging, composing.

d, n.

f.

stringing, tying or con-

sense, observe, recognize

to receive into the mind,

necting together either as a chaplet or a book, ara knot, a tie, the knot of a cord &c., a knot, bunch or protuberance of any kind (especially if produced by tying several things toI.

apprehend,understand,learn; to accept, admit, approve; to take for, consider as ; to take in to obey, follow
;

granthi,

is,

m.

Caus. P. grdaayati, -yitum, to cause to swallow, cause to devour to consume, swallow, eat Desid. jigrasishate, -ti : Intens. jdgrasyate, jaindistinctly
: ; :

gether), a

knot

tied in
;

keeping money &c.

the end of a garment for the joint or knot of a reed or

;

cane &c., a joint or articulation of the body

com-

plaint, knotting, i. e. swelling and hardening of the vessels as in varicocele; a knot tied closely and

grasti; [cf. Lat. gra-men; Germ, gras, grasen; Eng. grass; Gr. -ypatvai.} 2. gras, as, as, as, (at the end of compounds) seizing with the mouth, devouring, swallowing (e. g. piiidagras, devouring a mouthful ; see Gram. 164. 6).

grdhifhyale, tiixlidtam and

a particular sense or meaning: Pass, grihyate, 1st Put. grahitd and grdhitd, and Fut. grahishyat'i and Aor. Jrd sing, agralii, 3rd du. agra-

agrdhishdtdm :

Caus. P. graha-

take or seize yati, -yitum, ajigrahat, to cause to or lay hold of; to give away a girl (ace.) in marriage to any one (ace. ) ; to cause any one to be captured ;

therefore

difficult to

be undone
;

N. of

and bulbous

roots,

= granthi-parna,
[cf.

several plants

Grasana, am,
ing
;

hitdvali, bha-

swallowing, eating taking, seiza kind of partial eclipse of the sun or moon.
;

n.

dra-miistd, ptndalu

kdla-g,

Sec,']

katti^g", Granthi- fdhedaka, as, m. a purse;

udara-g,
[cf.

cutter, a cut-purse, pickpocket

granthi-bheda.]
;

as, d, am, swallowing, devouring ; receiving, listening to anything eagerly. Grasiehtha, as, a, am, Ved. swallowing most,

Grasamdna,

away ; to make one take, to deliver to take a (with dsanam and ace.) to cause down by the side of; to teat, to bid any one sit make any one choose ; to cause a person to undertake
to cause to take
;

over to

n. state of becoming knotty Granthi-dnla, as, m. a kind of per=, furaka N. of a kind of bulbous fume, ; (a), (.,

Granthi-tva, am,

hardening.
root.

Granthi-dund,

(.,

N. of a

plant,

= maldper;
I

devouring very much; (Sty.-bhakxhayitrl-tama.) Grasishnu, us, us, u, accustomed to swallow or devour or seize. Graeta, as, a, am, swallowed, eaten ; taken,
involved in, affected by ; possessed by (e. g. graha-grasta, seized or possessed by a demon;
seized
;

or be occupied with (inst.) to make a person leam, to teach, make any one acquainted or familiar with (two ace.) ; to become familiar with Desid. jighrito be kshati, -te, to be about to seize or take; about to take away ; to desire to take, to wish to
;
:

durtd. Gniiiflii-iinllrii, as, m. a kind of = {oraka. Granthirparna, as, m. a kindperfume, of

(i), f.

fume, **doraka; (a), f. a kind of plant, =jatuka a kind of Durva grass, = ganda-durvd ;

(am),

daridrya-yrasta, poverty-stricken); seized (as the sun or moon by Rahu) ; eclipsed (e. g. Jtdltu-grasla,

of sense), to strive to perceive (with the organs apprehend or recognize Intens. jarigrihyate, jdgradhi (Gram. 711): [cf. Zend gerep, geurv; Goth, greipa; Germ, greife; Lith. grlbju, pa' Slav. graUjH; Hib. grabaim, I devour,
:

grfiyit;

graha.
stop, interrupt, disturb
'

503
comp. iaii-gralta-aamagama, conjunction

;'

gtbhaim,
ypfiros
:

I take, receive,

into nine classes, according to the

cf.

number of the

planets,

in the

conceive

;'

Gr. ypfyos,

cf.

also Lat.

gero ;

piitand)

any

state

of mind which proceeds from

of the

moon

with asterisms or planets.

as,

Pol. garnia^.]

See s. v. at p. 295. Grihita, as, d, am, grasped, taken, seized, caught, held, laid hold of; obtained, acquired, gained ; robbed received, accepted, conceived collected agreed, pro; ; ;

Grih, griha, &c.

magical influences and takes possession of the whole man ; a crocodile, a shark ; a house ( griha, in a-gra-

dhdra (ha-adh),
d,

centre of the planets.

Grahdm. the polar star as the fixed Grahddhlna (ha-adh), at,

ha,khara-g, gralta-druma,graha-pati); anything

can be taken with a ladle, spoon &c. out of a larger vessel, a ladleful, spoonful, &c. ; any ladle or vessel employed for taking up a portion of fluid out of a larger vessel, (especially applied to the vessels used for taking up
seized, spoil, booty, prey
;

am,

subject to planetary influence.

as,

Grahamaya

as

much

as

(ha-dm),
possession,

m.
is

which

epilepsy, convulsions, demoniacal supposed to cause the complaint.

mised
learnt,

perceived,

&c.

[cf.

known, understood, ascertained, grah above.] Grihita-khadga-

n.,

d, a, grasping sword and shield. Grihita-garbhd, f. one who has conceived an Grihiia-detas, ds, ds, embryo, a pregnant woman. Grias, one whose mind or heart is captivated.

t'arman, a,

Grahdrdma-kutuhalaorkara>ia-kutuhala,am, N. of an astronomical work by Bhaskara. Grahdluiidana (ha-dl), am, n. pouncing on prey,

hita-did, k, k, k,

running

away, flying;

flown,

Grihita-deha, as, d, am, inescaped, retreated. carnate. Grihita-ndman, d, d, a, one who has
received a

the middle of a bow grasped when the bow is used hold of, the drawing up or grasp, seizing, laying taking up of water &c. [cf. nira-graha] seizure in general (e. g. anga-graha, spasm of the limbs), seizure of the sun or moon, eclipse ; a movable point
the
;

Soma

cf.

soma-graha)
is

or that part which

Grahdvamardana seizing and tearing it to pieces. (ha-av), am, n. friction of the planets, opposition ;
[cf.

graha-mardana.]

GrahdiSm (ha-ds),
;

the plant Echites Scholaris

[cf.

graha-ndia^]
star
;

i, m. Gra-

hds"raya (ha-d3), as, m. the polar

[cf.

gra-

hddhdra.]
a plant
;

Grahakvaya (ha-dh),
bhutdnTcus'a.]

as, m.,

N. of

name

(e. g.

su-yrihita-ndman, one who

in the heavens

stealing,
;

robbing

taking, receiving,
;

[cf.

Grahetfa (ha-ts"), as,

;

has received a good name, one named in accordance with the ordinances). Grihita-vldya, as, d, am,

reception, receipt
tion,

keeping back, obstructing

men-

nomination

one who has acquired knowledge, versed in science, Grihita-vetana, as, d, am, one learned, studied.

gence, understanding;

apprehension, perception, intellian organ or instrument of

m. the chief of the planets, the sun. Grahaka, as, m. a prisoner [cf. grdhaka.] Grahana, as, d, am, seizing, holding (am),
;

n.
;

who

has

received

his

wages, paid,

remunerated.

Grihita-s'ara-kdrmuka, as, d, am, handling Grihila-sardvapa, as, d, am, taking a bow. Grihita-hridaya, as, d, am, one whose heart is taken possession of or captivated; O Grihitdmisha, ( ta-dm), captivating the heart. Grihitdrtha (ta-ar), as, d, am, seizing pTey.
arrows and bows.
OS, d,

apprehension (of which according to the Upanishads there are eight, viz. Prana, Va<5, Jihva, Cakshus, Srotra, Manas, Hastau, and Tva<!) ; insisting upon,
tenacity, perseverance, purpose, design,

an organ of sense ; a prisoner, captive ; mentioning, naming, mention, a word mentioned

(e. g.

the hand

vadana-grahana,
;

the word

vadana)

seizing,

favour, pa-

holding, taking, catching, seizure ; taking by the hand,

receiving, acceptance taking captive, capoverpowering, imprisonment seizure of the sun or moon, eclipse gaining, obtaining, purchasing ; choosing taking or drawing up attraction putting
;

tronage ; S'atapatha-Brahmana

N. of the
;

fourth or fifth
[cf.

book of the

marrying
tivating,

am, comprehending the sense or meaning. Grihitdstra (ta-as), as, a, am, one who has taken up arms. Grihitaitja, as, d, am (an incorrect form for grahitavya), to be seized or taken ; to be understood, meant. Grihitin, i, ini, i, seizing, one who has grasped.
td, tri, tri (incorrect for grahitri), Cjljihitri, seiflg, grasping, disposed to seize or take. tjrihitvd, ind. having taken. Qrihu, us, m., Ved. one who receives alms, a beggar.

hanu-gr, hrid-gr.] wave (or enemy?) of the planets, an epithet of Rahu. Graha-gana, as, m. the whole number of planets taken collectively. Graha-gatiita, am, n. =ganita, the astronomical part of a Jyotih-sastra. GrahaGraha-dintaka, as, m. an astrologer. td, f. or graha-tva, am, n. state of being a planet. Graha-das'a, f. the aspect of the planets. - Grahadmma, as, m. the creeper Gymnema Sylvestre, = .<aka-vriksha ;
as,
[cf.

guda-graha, 3lro-gr, Graha-kallola, as, m. the

on

undertaking, undergoing mentioning with praise, respect perceiving, understanding, comprehension, the taking or receiving of instruction, or the acquirement of any science ;
; ; ;

containing, enclosing
;

service

griha-druma.]

Graha-nayaka,

meaning; assent, agreement; inviting, the taking up of sound, echo an organ of sense; [cf. kara-grahai)a, keiia-g^, garbha-g, takshur-g ndma-g\ pdni-g, punaracceptation,
calling, addressing
; ; ,

the leader of the planets ; the planet Saturn ; the sun. Graha-nds'a or graha-nddana, as, m.,

m.

N.

of the plant Alstonia Scholaris,

commonly dhd-

Grihnat, an, ad, at, taking, seizing, accepting. grihya, as, d, am (for I grihya see s. v. at p. 296), to be taken or received ; to be seized, to be observed, perceptible, perceivable to be ac2.
.

Graha-nigraha, au, m. du. favour and punishment. Graha-nemi, is, m. the moon. Graha-pati, is, m. the chief of the planets, the
tina.

Grahananta (na-an), am, n. close of study, Grahandntika (naacquirement of science &c. an), am, a. termination of holy study. Grahanaka, am, n. containing, involving.
9.]
is or i, f. an imaginary organ supposed between the stomach and the intestines the small intestines or that part of the alimentary canal where the bile assists digestion and from which vital

Grahant,
lie

to

sun

the plant Calotropis Gigantea

i.

[cf.

arka],
or
;

griha-pati."Graha-pidana, am,
pidd,
;

n.

graha-

knowledged or admitted ; to be adopted as faith or belief, to be trusted, to be relied on, to be honoured

;

taking the side

of,

adopting or choosing as best

(e. g.

Arjuna-grihya, taking the

party of Arjuna) the anus.
3.
;

side or adhering to the dependant, subservient ; (as), m.

the pain or oppression caused by a planet the obscurity caused by Rahu, an eclipse the influence of an unpropitious planet. Graha-pusha, as, m. the sun (cherishing the planets with his light). Graha-

warmth

is

diffused

diarrhoea, dysentery.

Grahani-

/ /
'

having taken, carrying ong, together with, with. Ved. the Grabha, as, m., taking possession of;

grihya,

irreg. ind. part,

a
^i

one who
is

lays

hold of (?).

pujd, (. worship of the sun and other planets. Graha-bhakti, is, f. distribution among the planets, division of countries &c. with respect to the presiding planets title of the sixteenth chapter in Varaha-mihira's Brihat-sarnhita. Graha-bhitijit, t, m., N. of a perfume (' conquering the fear
;

dosha, as, m. a morbid affection of the Graham, diarrhoea. Grahani-pradosha, as, m. a morbid affection of the Graham. Gralianl-rnj, k, f. or grahani-roga, as, m. a morbid affection of the
GrahanI, diarrhoea. Grahanirogin,i,ini,i, affected with diarrhcea. Grahanl-hara, am, n. cloves,

GraTiamya, as, d, am, acceptable, to be taken or received or understood. Grahayiya-td, f. or grahaniya-tva, am,

Grabhana, am, n. seizing, that by which anything seized (?). Grabhana-vat, an, ati, at, Ved.
Grabhitri,
td, tri, tri,

of the demons').

Graha-bhojana,

as,

m.

a horse.

Grahayayya, another
lord of a house, q. v.

n. acceptableness. form for

grihaydyya,

anything furnished with a handle.

Graha-maya, as, i, am, Graha-mardana, am, n.

between the
planets.

consisting of planets.
friction

Ved. one who

seizes

[cf.

or opposition Graha-yajila or graha-

Grahaydlu,
receiving, q. v.

us, us, u,

for

grlhaydlu, taking,

grahitri.]

ydga,
as, d,

as,

m. worship

or sacrifice offered to the

Graha,
taking,
;

am,

seizing, laying hold of, holding

collecting,

gathering;

(a), m. one who

seizes the power that seizes and obscures the sun and moon and causes eclipses, especially Rahu or the ascending node a planet (as seizing or influencing the destinies of men in a supernatural manner ; sometimes five planets are enumerated, viz. Mars, sometimes Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, and Saturn seven, i. e. the preceding with Rahu and Ketu or the ascending and descending nodes; sometimes nine, i. e. the sun and moon together with the preceding the planets are either auspicious, dubha; ; :

Grahayajna-tattva, am, n. title of a Graha-yuti, is, m. conjunction of the planets. Graha-ytiddha, am, n. strife or opposition of the planets title of the seventeenth Adhyaya of Varaha-mihira's Brihatplanets.

Grahi, at the end of a compound inphale-grahi,q.v. Grahila, as, d, am, taking, accepting, acknowledging.

part of the Smriti-tattva.

samhitS.
planets
;

Graha-rdja, as, m. the king of the

the sun
;

the planet Jupiter or its regent. Graha-ldghava, am, n. title of an astronomical work of the sixteenth century. Graha;

the

moon

Grahishnu, at the end of a compound in^Aatograhishnu, q. v. Grahitavya, as, d, am, to be taken or received, to be taken up or drawn acceptable, to be accepted be (as a fluid)-; to be apprehended or perceived, to learned or acquired ; (am), n. the being obliged to
;

take or receive.

farsha, as, m. a planetary year title of the nineteenth Adhyaya of Varaha-mihira's Brihat-sanihitS, which describes the good or evil fortune belonging
;

Grahitri, td,

tri,
;

receiver, purchaser

tri, a taker, seizer, accepter, perceiver, perceiving, observant ;

[cf.

taking, disposed to take;

pdni-grahitri and
to or
fit

grahds, sad-grahds ; or inauspicious, krura-grahds, pdpa-grahdn; in the system of the Jainas the planets constitute one of the five classes of the Jyotishka)
;

to certain days, months or years ruled over by particular planets.

grilatrij]

Graha-mpra,
as,

as,

m. an

astrologer.

Grahya,
a Graha.

as, d,
as,

am, Ved. belonging

for

Graha-mmarda,
opposition,
(.

m.

friction

the place of a planet in the fixed zodiac, a N. for the number nine N. of certain evil demons or spirits who seize or exercise a bad influence on the and
;

= graha-mardana.
;

of the planets,
is,

Graha-idnti,

Grdbha,
seized
;

m., Ved. one

seizing,

who

seizes,

what

is

body

Grahapropitiation of the planets by sacrifices &c. triiiyatalca, am, n. triangular position of the planets
with reference to each other
title

grasp, seizure. Graha, as, i, am,

receiving,

holding,

catching,

mind of man,
consider that

(they cause insanity &c.

it

the Hindus

of the twentieth

within the province of medical science to expel these demons those which especially seize children and cause convulsions &c. are divided
falls
;

Adhyaya
also of

in Varaha-mihira's Brihat-sarnhita, treating

many other positions of the planets. - Grahaiamdgama, as, m. conjunction of the planets also
;

acceptance receiving inherited property ; a wife) ; [cf. karna-grdha,

taking,

riktha-grdha, yoshid-grdha, taking gila-g, dhanur-g,

(e. g.

pdni-g, pdrshni-g, &c.]

(as),

m.

a rapacious

304
animal living in fresh or sea water; a crocodile, a
shark, a serpent; (according to some the Gangetic or Lacerta Gangetica, according to others alligator
n.

f*h^ gramyadharmin.
one of the four books into which the SSma-veda
for
scales in

chanting is distributed. go<hih,-dhuk, m. the herdsman of a village.

when arranged

GrdmaGrdma-

villages,

music. n. a hundred Grama^tata, am, a province. Gramas'ates'a (ta-ija), as,

elephant or hippopotamus) ; any large fish or marine animal ; (i), f. a female crocodile
;

the water

ghdta, as, m. plundering a

ghoshin,
I,

village.

Grdma-ghdtin,

I, inl, i, devastating or plundering a village.

(as),

m.

morbid

a prisoner; seizure, grasping, laying hold of; affection, disease ; beginning, undertaking ;
;

inl,

i,

Ved. sounding

armies, as a

drum.

Grdmaamong men or Grdmait-gamin, I, inl, i, who

Grdma-i'aryd,
intercourse.
f.

m. or grdmas'atddhipati (ta-adh), is, m. or grdmafotddhyaksha (ta-adh), as, m. the governor of a province. Grdma-sankara, as, m. the com-

mon
as,

mentioning

[cf.

ndma-yraha;

cf.

also

asad-grdha
at,

or what goes to a village.

the

sewer or drain of a village. Grdma-saitgha, m. a village corporation, a municipality. Grdmam. a sin/ta, as, Grdma-sukha, am, n. the dog.
pleasure of a villager; [cf.grdmya-sukha.]

and svayam-grdhaJ]

Grd/ta-rat, an, all, containing or abounding with alligators &c.

customs of

social life,

social

Grdma;

Grdmavillage.

Grdhaka,

who

as, ikd, am, receiving, accepting, one takes or seizes ; a purchaser, buyer ; containing,
;

enclosing

suading;
bailiff; a

perceiving, observing ; taking away, per(as), m. a police-officer, a constable, a

1

Grdmafaitya, ax, m. the sacred tree of a village. ja, as, d, am, village-bom, village-produced rustic, village, grown in cultivated ground. GrdmajaGrdma-jdta, as, d, nishpdvl, (. a kind of pulse.
am,
rustic,

stha, as, a, am, being or residing in a village, belonging to a village, rustic, &c. ; (on), m. a

Grdma-hdsaka,

as,

m.

a sister's husband.

Grd-

village-bom, produced in a village, grown

Germ.r/rfi/ ]; a kind of vegetable, =sitdrara; N. of an attendant

;

hawk, a

falcon [cf. Gr. ypvfy

.

in cultivated ground. Grdma-jdla, am, n. a number of villages, a district. Grdmajdlin, I, m. the

mdfdra (ma-d<?), as, m. village observances, cusGrdmddhdna fma-ddh"), am, n. hunttoms, &c. Grdmddhikrita (ma-adh),as, ing; a village (?).

of Siva.
ind.

Graham, part, taking, seizing, mentioning, (often at the end of compounds, e. g. jha-grdham,
taking alive
;

governor of a province. Grama-jit, t, t, t, Ved. conquering or gaining villages conquering troops (S5y.) either conquering villages or dispersing mul; ;

(ma-adh),

orgrdmddhipati(ma-adh),ig,<xgrdniddhyaksha as, or grdmdd/iikdrin (ma-adh), I, m. superintendent or chief of a village. Grdmdnta (ma-an), as, m. the border of a village
;

cf.
(.,

also

ndma-grdham.)

titudes.

Grdmana,

as,

t,

am, coming from

space near a village

(e), ind. in the

neighbourhood
n.

Grdhi,

is,

men and causing

as her son)
;

Ved. a female spirit of evil, seizing death and disease, (Sleep is described

Gr5ma-nl.

Grdma-nl,

Is, is, i (for

leader or chief of a village or

deprivation of sensation, a swoon, faint-

of the manor, the squire,

grdma-nl), the community, the lord the leader of a troop or

;

of a

village.

Grdmdntara (ma-an), am,

ing

Grdhi-pkala, am, n. the tree Feronia Elephantum ; [cf. kapittha.] Grdkita, as, d, am, made to take or seize. Grdhin, I, inl, i, seizing, taking, holding, laying
fit.

army; a

chief, a superintendent

best,

pre-eminent,
(?),

another village. Grdmdnlika, am, n. the neighbourhood of a village. Grdmdntlya, as, a, am, situated in the neighbourhood of a n. ;
village

(am),

excellent;

one who only thinks of enjoyment

;

space near a village.

; ;

hold of;

catching, engaged in catching;

picking,

gathering; containing, holding; drawing, attracting,

fascinating, alluring
; ;

the village barber (as the chief person of a village) ; a groom (?) N. of a Gandharva chief; N. of one of the attendants of Siva N. of certain beings who together with the Rishis, Gandharvas, Apsarasas,
;

Grdme-vdsa, as, m. a village abode a villager Grdme[cf. grdma-vdsa.] vdsin, t, inl, i, living in a village, tame (inas) , m. pi. the villagers. Grdmes"a (ma-?s'a), as, m.
;

gaining, obtaining, acquiring

;

choosing searching through, scrutinizing perceiving, observing accepting, taking to heart astringent; obstructing, binding, constipating (I), m. the plant Feronia Elephantum [cf. kapittha] (in?), f. a small kind of YavaSa; a kind of Hedysamm, kshudra; ; ; ;

NSgas, Yatu-dhSnas, and Bslakhilyas are by some supposed to be attendant upon the Sun ; N. of a place ; (U), f. a female peasant or villager a whore,
;

the Indigo plant. Grdmanl-tva, am, n. the position or condition of a chief or leader of a
a harlot
;

man of a village. Grdmeivara (ma-is), m. the head man or ruler over a village the lord of the manor or squire. Grdmopddhydya (maup), as, m. the village priest. Grdmaka, as, m. a village &c., see grama; the
the head
as,
;

collective

department or range of

celestial pleasures

village.

Grdmanithya, am,

n. the station of the

durdlabhd, tdmra-wiuld.

Grdhuka,
Grahya,

as,

i,

as, d,

am, seizing, laying hold of. am, to be seized, taken, held ;

;

to

be captured or imprisoned ; to be carried away to be picked or gathered, acceptable; to be received, to be perceived, observed to be accepted, gained
; ;

taken in marriage
hospitable

manner

to be received in a friendly or to be insisted upon ; to be

;

m. pi., N. of a people (am), n. = grdmanithya. Grdmant-sava, as, m., N. of an Ekaha sacrifice. Grdma-taksha, as, m. a village carpenter. Grdma-tas, ind. from the village. Grdma-td, f. or grdma-tva, am, n. a multitude of villages.
as,
;

chief of a village or community. Grdmanl-putra, as, m. the son of a harlot, a bastard. Grdmanlya,

N. of a town. Grdmaya, nom. P. grdmayati, -yitum, to invite. Grdmika, as, i, am, village, rude, rustic; (in music) chromatic; (as), m. the head man of a
village
;

a villager.

to be considered ; to be understood, perceivable understood in a particular sense, meant ; to be accepted as a rule or law, to be acknowledged or

dhipati (ia-adh),

Grdma-das'es'a (s'a-!sa), as, or grdmadasdis, m. the head of ten villages. Grdma-devatd, f. the tutelary deity of a village.

t, im, i, surrounded by a village community, pertaining to a village, rustic, rural, village ; (I), m. a villager, a peasant ; the head man of a village ; (im), f. the Indigo plant. Grdmi-putra,

Grdmin,

as,

m. the son of a villager. Grdmina, as, d, am, belonging

to a village

pro-

Grdma-druma,

assented to, to be attended to or obeyed, to be admitted in evidence ; acceptable, agreeable ; (am), n. a present; [cf. dur-grdhya, sukha-grdhya,

tvayam-grdhya.]

Grdhya^vdi!, k, k, k, uttering
to be

agreeable speech, praising.

Grdhyaka, as, ikd, am, to be perceived discerned or distinguished.

grama, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. gras or fr. graft,), an inhabited place, a a hamlet, village, an inhabited and unfortified place in the midst of fields

UTT

villages, N. of a rock. m. the observances or customs of a village. Grdma-ndpita, as, m. the village barber. Grdma-nivdsin, I, inl, i, living in villages, tame. Grdma-pdla, as, m. the guardian of a village. Grdma-putra, as, m. a village boy. Grdma-preshya, as, m. the messenger or servant of a community or village. Grdma-bdlajana, as, m. a young peasant. Grdma-bhrita, Grdmaas, m. a village messenger or servant.

held sacred by supporting a village

as, m. a single tree in a village the inhabitants. Grdma-dhard, f.

or

Grdma-dharma,

as,

duced in or peculiar to a rude ; (in village ; vulgar, music) chromatic; a villager, a rustic; (as), m. a dog; a hog; a crow; (a), f. the Indigo plant; a kind of vegetable [cf. pdlattkya.] Grdmtya, as, d, am, belonging to a village or to the same village community ; produced in or derived from a village ; (as), m. a villager.
;

Grdmtyaka,
a villager.

as,

m.

the

member of a community,

Grdmeya, as, I, am, village-bom, a villager, a rustic. Grdmcyaka, as, ikd, am, belonging to a village,
a
villager.

and cultivated land, a municipal and fiscal division, a township (opposed to oranj/d.and in later Sanskrit also to pura, nagara, and pattana) the collective inhabitants of a place, a community, race any number
; ;

madgurikd,
iringl)
;

f.

a kind of

fish,

Silurus Singio
;

a riot, a fray, a village tumult

[cf.

grdmabuffalo.

yuddha.^
a

of

associated together, a troop, multitude, collection, especially a troop of soldiers ; a number of tunes, a scale in music, a gamut ; (at the end of a

men

Grdma-mahishl, f. a tame Grdma-mukha, am, n. a market town, market. Grdma-mriga, ox, m. the
'

Grdmya, as, a, ajn, relating to or used in a village, produced in a village living in a village, a villager, rustic, homely, vulgar, clownish, rude living in a
; ;

fair,

village,

i.

e.

among men,

domesticated, tame (as an

village
vil-

animal,' a dog.

Grdma-maukhya, head

of a

animal), cultivated (as a plant, opposed to vanya or aranya, wild) ; allowed in a village, relating to the
sensual pleasures of a village ; relating to a musical scale; (as), m. a hog, a tame or village hog; (d),
f.

compound)
in general

lage; (probably incorrect for

a multitude, a
[cf.
cf.

class,

a collection or

number

grdma-sukha.)
offering sacrifices

also Lith.

arishta-grdma, mahd-g, $u.ra-g, sangrdma; kUma-s; Hib. gramaisg, 'the mob;'

'a flock,

grdma-saukhya, see Grdma-ynjaka, as, ikd, am, for a whole village or community
;

gramasgar, as, m. the

village-pest

Grdma-kantaka, company.'] or tale-bearer. Grdma;

the village priest, one who conducts the ceremonies for any or all classes and is consequently considered as a degraded Brahman ; it also applies
(as),
to the attendant of an idol.
i,

m.

pdvt]

the Indigo plant, and Phaseolus Radiata ; [cf. nish; (am), n. rustic or homely speech ; the

PrSkrit and the other dialects of India as contradistinguished from the Sanskrit ; food prepared in a
village; sensual pleasure, sexual intercourse.

kdma, as, d, am, one who wishes to take possession of a desirous of villages fond of living village
;

offering sacrifices for a

whole

Grdma-ydjin, i, inl, village or community.

Gra-

Grdma-ku.kktt/a, as, m. a village cock, a tame or domestic cock. Grdma-kumdra, as, m. a village m. a

in villages.

potter.
village,

boy.-Grama-kuldla, as, village Grdma-ku/a, a, m. the noblest man in a

a Sttdra or

man of the

Gramii-yuildha, am, n. a riot, a fray, a village GrdmaGrdma-riithyd, f. a village street. luntana, am, n. plundering or pillaging a village. furnished with Grama-vat, an, aft, at, villages.
war.

mya-kantl<i, as, m. a kind of onion, =zthalakanda ; (perhaps rather agrdmya-kamla.) Gramya-ltarkati, f. a kind of pumpkin-gourd, Benincasa
Cerifera.

Grdmya-karman,

of a

villager, sensual pleasure

a, n. the occupation and sexual intercourse.

n. a

fourth tribe.

ya, as, d,

am,

or

grama-gamin,

I, irii, i,

what goes to a village, (Pin. II. i, grihya, as, a, am, being outside a
joining the houses of a village.) am, to be sung in a village.-

Grdmawho or 2 4 .)_GVdmavillage,
(lit.

Grdma-vdsa,
[cf.

as,

m.

living in a village; a villager;

a

Gramya-kunkuma, am,
flower,

yellow dye,

saf-

ordnc-ao.]
tame
;

in villages,

Grdma-vasin, I, inl, i, living (inas), m. pi. the inhabitants

;

Carthamus Tinctorius. Grdmya-gaja, as, m. village-born or tame elephant. Grdmya-dharma,

ad-

of a

village,

Grdma-geya, as, d, Grdmageya-gdna.am,

grdmya.]
of a
village.

grdme-vdsin and Grdma-vdstarya, as, m. the inhabitant Grdma-videsha, as, m. variety of the
the villagers
[cf.

as, m. the right of a villager or townsman (as opposed to the right of a recluse), sexual intercourse, copulation ; the duties of a villager. Gramyadharmin,

gramya-pa&u.
I,

ghat.
pot-herb,

305

int,

i,

Grdmya-pas'u,
buddhi,
is,

addicted to sexual intercourse, libidinous. us, m. a domestic animal ; (someclownish,

m. a kind of commonly
Mollugo.
seeds,

times applied contemptuously to a man.)

is,
i,

ignorant.

GrdmyaGrdmya-

Erythraea Centaureoides, called gimd ; also the plant Pharnaceum Grishma-hdsa, as, m. the flocculent
air in
'

madgurikd, f. a kind of fish, Silurus grdma-madgurikd. Grdmya-mansa, am, n. the flesh of tame animals. - Grdmya-mriga, as, m. a Grdmya-ra^i, is, m. a dog [cf. grdma-mriga.] N. of several of the signs of the zodiac. - Grdmyaa kind of vallabhd, f. Grdmya-vddin, vegetable. m. the judge of a village, a village bailiff. I, a m. village hog, a tame Gramya-tukara, as, Grdmya-sukha, am, n. the pleasure hog, a pig.
;

= Singio,

down, &c., blown about in the (compared from their white colour to
season').

summer
as, a,
(a),
f.

the smiles of

Glani, is, f. unwillingness, displeasure, depression of mind, exhaustion, fatigue of body, lassitude, languor; debility; sickness. Gldnya, am, n. decrease of strength, languor.

tlie

Grishmodbhava (ma-wF"),
;

Glayat, an, anti, at, being exhausted, wearied,

languid, faint.

am, produced by heat or in the hot season double jasmine, Jasminum Sambac.
Graishma,
as,
i,

Gldva, as, m., N. of a

Maitreya).

man

(with the metronymic

am,

relating to the

summer, be-

longing to the hot weather, produced by heat or the hot season, sown in summer; (i), f. Jasminum Sambac.

Gldvin, i, tni, i, displeased, averse, inactive. Glasnu, us, its, u, exhausted by fatigue or disease,
languid, wearied
;

[cf.

Graishmaka,

as, ikd,

am, sown

in

summer;

to
to

Gleya, as, a,
haustible.

am,

to

Lat. lassus.] be wearied or exhausted, ex-

of a

sexual intercourse. Gt'dmydvillager, sleeping, ira fya-af), as, m. an ass. Grdmyehaparama, from m. sensual desires. ceasing (ya-ihd-up') , as,

be paid in summer (as a debt).

Gralshmika, as, >, am, relating or belonging summer, growing in summer.

agrudat and agrodit, grofitum, to go ; [cf. gluC^]

^ff glau, aus, m. (said to be fr. rt. glai), Ved. a round lump, a wen-like excrescence or
;

(ac-

iliqVT gravan,

a,

m. (said to be

fr.

rt. N.
steal,

grah), a stone for pressing out the Soma, (according to the commentators on the Brahmanas there existed
such stones, but in earlier times probably only two were used) ; a stone or rock in general a mounalso tain a cloud grdva-stut below (a, a, a),
five
; ; ;

rob

to

cording to other authorities) certain arteries or vessels of the heart, or perhaps certain lumps, parts of the flesh of the sacrificial victim [perhaps related to

*"

and glomus,

globus

cf.

also

graiva.

See under grivd last

guda and

gola~]

the

moon

col.

camphor

graishma. See under grishma above.

hard, solid. who uses the

Grava-grdbka,

as, m.,

Ved. a person
as,

Glaurkri, cl. 8. P. -karott, -leartum, to transform into the moon. Glau-as, cl. 2. P. -atti and glau-bhu, cl. i. P.
;

the earth.

bhavati,

Soma

stones.

Grdm^rohaka,

m.

*?{glap.

Cf. glai.

-vitum, to become
(?).

(like)

the moon.
as, ikd,

[cf. asva-gandhd.'] Grdva-stut, t, m. he who praises the Soma stones; N. of one of the sixteen priests (called

the shrub Physalis Flexuosa;

yd glapsa, as,
glas,
eat.

am, m. n. a branch

olaufukayanaka,
to

am,

cl. i.

A. glasate,

= gras,

to the Soma stones). am, relating or belonging Grdva-stotriya, to the praise of the Soma stones (am), n. the duties of the GrSva-stut. Grava-hasta, as, d, am, Ved. handling the Soma stones.
after

the

hymn

addressed
as, a,

belonging to GlucukSyani [cf. glu6uka~\, a worshipper of GlucukSyani ; [cf. the Gr. rAoi/Kayucoi.]

Glasta, as, d,

am,=grasta, eaten. A. gla hate, jaglahe, glaglah, hitum and glddhum, to gamble, play with
cl. i
.

T3 gva

(at

the end of a compound) in

Cf. 6ata-gvin.

atithi-gva, eta-gva, data-gva, nava-gva, q. v.

dice,

win by gambling

= rt.

f*^T grin.

grah)

to take, re-

?TW grasa.
?IT? grdha.

See under See under

rt.
rt.

#ras, p. 302.

ceive, accept.

grah, p. 303.

ij\4\griva, f. (said to be

fr. 2.gri),

the back

part of the neck, the nape, the tendon of the trapezium muscle, the neck (in the earlier literature always pi.),

a dice-player, the stake in playing, the prize or object fought for in a contest, the person aimed at; a die; a dice-box; cast of the dice, game at dice ; gaming, playing

Glaha, as, a wager, bet

m.

Tl

i.

gha, the fourth consonant of the

loghouse. or sound gha.

with dice

contention

a chess-man

glaham

div,

the neck-part of the hide of an animal griva, rlksha-g", Icambu-g",

Lith. galwtl;

[cf.

asitacf.

to play at dice.

Sanskrit alphabet, being the aspirate of the preceding letter, and having the sound of gh in

kalmasha-g;

also

Glahana, am,
the dice.

n.,

Ved. playing

at dice, casting

Gha-kdra,

as,

m. the

letter

GrivdGrivdghanta, f. a bell hanging down from the neck of a horse. Grivd-blla, am, a. the hollow in the back

ksha (vd-ak),

Russ. glava and golova!] as, m., N. of a man.

JTTT glana, glani, &c.

See under

rt.

glai.

2. gha, ind. (a particle used to lay stress on a word), at least, surely, verily, indeed, (corresponding to the Gr. 76.) This word occurs often
in the Rig-veda, elsewhere rarely ; the final vowel is generally lengthened in the Samhita, but the original ibrm given in the Pada-patha is it is

part or nape of the neck. Grivdlikd, f. the neck.

glut, cl. i. Y.glo6ati,juglo6a, aglutai, and aglodit, glofitum, to steal or rob

;

to
;

Grivin, i, iiii, m. a camel. (i),

i,

long-necked, handsome-necked

go ; [cf. gruf and glund.] Gluduka, as, m., N. of a man.

1
1

always gJia;

connected with other

Graiva,
neck,

as,

i,

am.

being on or belonging to the

3^|

glun.6, cl. I.

P. gluhdati, jugluhfa,
to

(am),

representing the neck, being on the neck ; n. a necklace, a close necklace or collar; a

\3
go,

^aglundat and aglunfit, gluiiditum,

particles (as (id, uta, id), and appears often after pronouns at the beginning of a Pada, after prepositions, and after the negative particle na. Frequently this particle occurs in the

move.
i

clause

which depends on a conditional or

relative

chain worn round the neck of an elephant. Graiveya, as, i, am, belonging to the neck (as, am), m. n. a collar, a necklace a chain on the neck
; ;

sentence (e. g.

a gha

gamad yadi
hears).

Cravat, he will

glep,

cl. i.

A. glepate, &c., to be
;

surely

come when he

Co
move.

N poor

or

miserable

to

shake,

tremble

^
ghd\

of an elephant or horse. Graiveyaka, as, am, m. n. an ornament of the neck, a chain worn round the neck of an elephant ; a class of deities (nine in number), who (as), m. pi. have their seat on the neck of the Loka-purusha or who form his necklace. Graivya, as, d, am, Ved. relating to the neck.
^Tl
1

3. gha, as, a,
[cf.

am

(fr. rt.

han), striking,

killing

jh-a-gha, tdda-gha, pani-gha, rdja-

JT^T

glee, cl.

i.

A. glevate, to serve,
;

[cf.

worship, gratify by service or devotedness gev, khev, sev.~]

sound

(as), a bell

m.
;

(a),

tinkling ornament

gurgling, or tinkling striking, killing, a stroke ; a worn by women round the waist.
f.

a rattling,

TTW
CO

glesh,

cl.
;

i.

A. gleshate, to seek,
gesh and gatesh^]

tj 4.

gha,
(?).

as, a,

am

(fr. rt.

ghri), wetting,

\ investigate

[cf.

sprinkling

*!

grishma, as,

d,

am

(said to be

fr. rt.

JT

gras), hot,

warm

(as),

season, consisting of the Jyeshtha and Ashadha (from the middle of May to the middle of July) heat, warmth ; N. of a man ; (. the tree (a), f., N. of a tree [cf. lodhni] (I),
; ;

m. the summer, the hot months S'udi and S'ukra or

CO jaglau, glasyati,

glai, cl. i. P. (ep. also A.) glayati, -te, agldsit, gldtum, to feel dor
;

ghansh and ghans,

cl. I.

A. ghay-

aversion or dislike, to be averse or reluctant, be unwilling, disinclined to do anything (with inf., e. g. glayati bhoktumt he dislikes to eat); to be languid
or weary, to feel tired, to be exhausted, to fade away, lose one's strength, faint, despond, wane : Caus. P.

shale, ghansate, to diffuse lustre or splento flow ; to stream.

ghaggh and ghagh,

deride.

cl. i.

P. gliag;

ghati and ghaghati, to laugh

laugh at

Jasminum Sambac
'

[cf.

nava-mallika ;
'

cf. also

Hib.

gris,
'

I fry, boil ;' grioujaim, griosach, burning embers ;' Lith. karsztas and karsztis,] Griskma-kdla, a#, m. the hot season (see above). Grishmakdllna, as, d, am, pertaining to the hot fire
;'

glapayati or glapayati (but the

used with prepositions), to
to exhaust, or without
cast
tire
;

latter

form never
to

ghat or ghant,

cl. I.

A. ghatate, ja-

make

manas)

to injure ; to make desponding

n. the act

unwilling or averse, to cause to perish ; (with

;

\ ghate, ghatishyate, aghatishta, ghatitum,

be intently occupied about anything, to be busy with, to strive or endeavour after, to exert one's self for (with loc., dat., ace., or inf., e. g, asmdkam
arthe ghatate, he
tarn
is

to

become

season.

Grinhma-ja, as,
;

d,
;

am, produced by
(a),
f.

heat,
fruit-

down

or desponding.

produced in the hot season

tree,

a kind of

Glapana, am,
Gldtri, id,

of wearying, making
is

occupied about our business;

Anona Reticulata Grishma[cf. lavanl.~\ dhdnya, am, n. summer corn. - Grlshma-pushpl, N. of a plant, = karuni. < 1 rithma-bhava, as, f., d, am, produced by heat or in the hot season (a), f. Jasminum Sambac. Grishma-sundaraka, as,
;

tired, exhaustion, relaxation.

tri, tri,

one who

tired or exhausted.

trdtum ghalasi-a, strive to rescue her) ; to reach, come to ; to happen, take place, be possible :
Caus. ghatayati, -yitum, to join together, connect, bring together, unite; to put on, place on, lay on
(with loc.)
;

wearied, languid, feeble, emaciated, exhausted by fatigue or disease ; sick ; (am),

Glana, as,

d,

am,

n. exhaustion, disease.

to bring near, place near, procure

to

306
effect,

ghat a.
accomplish, produce, make, form, fashion ; to to exert one's self; to rub, graze, touch,
;

ghana-pallava.
;

impel

Ghafita, as, a, am, planned, devised, attempted happened, occurred joined, united, connected, con; produced, effected, exerted of. Ghafita-tvdt, from the taking because of the occurrence. place, Ghulin, t, ID. the sign of the zodiac Aquarius.
;

Jamalgota,
tree.

move,

agitate ; ghdtaijati, -yitum, to hurt, injure ; to unite or put together ; to speak, shine. Ghata, ax, a, am, exerting one's self, intently
;

in contact with tiguous,

made, made

(ait), m. a jar, pitcher, jug, occupied or busy with an attrilarge earthen water-jar, ewer, watering-pot bute of the nineteenth Arhat of the Jainas (?) a measure equal to the sign of the zodiac Aquarius
; ; ;

the nut' of (his commonly JamalgotJ as, m. bell-metal, brass; the sound of a bell. Ghantd-svana, as, m. the sound of a bell or clock. Gfiantes'vara (td-i^), as, m., N. of a son of Man-gala (Mars) and Medha. Ghantodara (ta-ud), as, m N. of an attend;

Ghant a-ia)>da,

ant of Varuna &c.

*44K,iiT ghatarika, in ava-ghatarika, kind of Vln5 or Indian lute; [cf. ghdtari.]

*l!fi<s ghatiyhata, as,

f.

(a various reading for ghato-

I Drona, or (according to other authorities) equal to 20 Dronas ; a part of a column a peculiar form of
;

m. an epithet of
10. P.

dara, q.v.) Gliniitdka or ghantaka, as, m., N. of a plant, = ghant a-pdUdi.

Ghanliltd, f. a small bell the uvula or soft palate.
[cf.

Suva

a temple;

an elephant's frontal sinus;

a border;

[cf.

ghanta.]
cl. I.

kshudra-ghantika]

exercise [cf. suspending the breath as a religious an assembly a (a), (. effort, endeavour, kutribha] number, a collection, an assemblage; a troop of
',

ghatt,

A. and

ghatt ate,
;

Ghantin,
like

I,
;

ghattayati, jaghatte, ghattitum, to rub

(the hands) over, touch, shake, cause to move slir round, stir about ; to press down, to smooth
nantly.
to
;

ini, i, furnished with bells, sounding

bell

an epithet

of

S'iva

[cf.

ghattta.~]
;

Ghantini-tiija,
[cf.

am,

n. the tree

Croton Jamalgota

martial purposes; (i), f. a elephants assembled for small water-jar, a ewer (in this sense also ghati, is, = 24 minutes; the Gharl or f.); a period of time Indian clock, a plate of iron or mixed metal on

to

yhantd-vtja.]
us,

touch with words, to speak of spitefully or maliga Ghat, a quay or landing-place, Ghatta, as, steps on the side of a river &c. leading to the water's

Ghantu,
&c.
;

m.

a string of bells tied

on an

ele-

phant's chest &c. by

way of ornament

heat, light,

m.

which the hours are struck;

ghata.]
which
kavya)
nine
is

[cf.

kumbha

and dur-

Ghata-karpara,
also called

as,

m.

the fragments of
artificial

a pot; N. of the author of a highly

to other authorities the title of the
;

poem,

edge, a bathing-place; (a), f. a kind of metre; (i), f. a small or inferior landing-place, private stairs &c. ;
[cf.
{.,

nigluintu.'] m. a bell-ringer, a strolling ballad, a bell ; a bard who singer who carries sings in chorus,
[cf.

Ghdiitiha,

and
in

especially in

ghata-karparam,

n.,

(according
is

poem

Yamakathe

the poet Ghata-karpara appears

among

ara-ghatta and ara-ghattaJta.] Ghat(a-gd, N. of a river. Gliatta-jivin, i, m. a ferry-man (commonly Patuni, the son of a washerman and of

honour of the gods, ringing

their

a bell

presence

of

images;

the

plant

Datura

Fastuosa.

gems of king VikramSditya. Ghata-kara,as, m. or ghata-krit, t, m. a potter. Ghata-graha, as, a, am, who or what takes a water-pot, a waterGhabearer. Ghafa-ddsi, f. a bawd or procuress. ta-prakshayana. as, m., N. of a man. Ghata= bhava Ghata-bhedanaka, ghatodlihava (?). as or am (?), m. or n. (?), an instrument used in making pots. Ghata-yoni, is, m. an epithet of the sage Agastya, q. v. (bom in a water-jar). GhataGhalardja, as, m. a large water-jar of baked clay. of a Ghatapeople. srinjaya, as, m. pi., N. a a as type of water-pot sthdpana, am, n. placing
Durga, an
essential

a Vaisya

who Ghattdnanda (ttd-dn), as

n. (?), a

woman) an attendant at a landing-place takes care of the clothes of the bathers &c.
;

TH!3 ghanda, as, m. a bee

TTrTT ghatana.

or

am (?),

m.

or

; [cf. ghunda.] See ghatana under ghata.

kind of metre.
d, a.
f.

TT ghana,
what
compact,
solid,

as, d,

am

(fr. rt.

han),

who

or

Ghattana, am,

pushing, touching, rubbing

slays or strikes or crushes (in these senses

Ved.) ;

or striking together, going, moving, practice, business, means of living ; stirring round or about.

material, hard, firm; coarse, gross;

;

Ghattitri, td, tri, tri, one (the sense of this word connects

who
it

exerts himself,
rt.

with

ghat.)

M i|l
N
TJTJe!

ghan,

cl. 8.
;

P. A. ghanoti, -nute, &c., P.

full, densely packed ; following closely or in uninterrupted series, uninterdark ; rupted, permanent, eternal impenetrable taken in the mass, collective, comdeep (as sound)

viscid, thick, inspissated

plete,

all
;

very,

much

auspicious, fortunate

\ to shine
ghant,

(as),

m.

(a various reading for ghrin.)

part of various Tantrika cere-

cl. i.

monies. Ghatdtopa (ta-dt), an, m. a covering for a carriage or any article of furniture. Ghdtdbka

and

10. P. ghantati speak

;

and ghantayati,

Sec., to

shine.

an iron club, mace, weapon shaped like a (in these senses Ved.) ; any compact mass or substance ; a cloud ; talc ; the bulbous root of the
slaying

hammer

Ghalin(ta-abhd), as, m., N. of a Daitya. dhama, as, a, am, (ghatin ghatim ghatim), one who blows into a jar or pot (as), m. a potter. Ghatin-dhaya, as, a, am, one who drinks a Ghati-kdra, of, m. a potter. pitcherful. GhatJ-graha, as, a, am, who or what takes a small jar &c. Ghatl(as), m. a water-carrier. yantra, am, n. (occasionally, to suit the metre,
; ;

ghanta, as,

m.

(said to be

fr. rt.

han,

ghata above), a N. of Siva [cf. a-ghanta, dhatin or gha(in(f), ghantin, and dandika-ghanta], a kind of dish [cf. mateyaperhaps related to

ghanta~\ ; a sort of sauce, vegetables made into a pulp and mixed with turmeric and mustard seeds and
capsicums ; (d), f. a bell also a plate of iron or mixed metal struck as a clock, (a form ghantl occurs in kshudra-ghanti, a small bell) ; N. of several plants,
; ; ;

cube of a number (in body or cube (in geometry) ; a collection, multitude, assemblage, mass, quantity ; a method of reciting the Rig and Yajur-veda; (a), f., N. of two plants, mdsha-parm and rudra-jatd; (am), n. a cymbal, a bell, a gong, &c. any brazen or metallic instruarithmetic), a solid extension, diffusion
;

plant Cyperus Hexastychus kapha]; the body; the

Communis

phlegm

[cf.

ment
iron
;

or
tin

plate
;

which
rind,

is

struck

as

clock

&c.

ghati-yantra), the rope and bucket of a well, or any machine for raising water ; [cf. ara-ghatta and Ghatotkafa (ta-uf), as, m., N. ara-gluittal:a."\ of a Rakshasa, son of Bhlnia or BhTma-sena and of the Rakshast HidirnbS, slain by Kama N. of a Gupta
;

skin,

= ghanta-patali ; another plant, Sida Cordifolia also Uraria Lagopodioides also and Rhombifolia Achyranthes Aspera [cf. apdmdrga]; (t), f. a N. of
DurgS, having a clear voice (<). Ghanta-plialaka, as or om(?), m. or n.(?), a shield with a ringing sound, or a shield furnished with small bells.
as

Laurus Cassia; a mode nor slow. Ghana-kapha,

bark, the fragrant bark of of dancing, neither quick as,

as,

ghanopala.]
son.

Ghana-kdla,

m. m. the

hail;

[cf.

rainy sea-

Ghana-ijarjita,

king.

Ghatotkaddntaka (da-an), as, m. ' the of Ghatotkaca,' epithet of Kama, natural brother of the Pandavas. Ghatodara (ta-ud), as, m., N. of an attendant of Varuna, also of a
slayer

a deep loud roar. of gold and silver.

of thunder, G/tana-golaka, as, m. an alloy Ghana-ghana, as, m. the cube

am,

n. the roar

Rakshasa and of a Daitya;

[cf.

Ghatodbhava ((a-uf),

as,

m. an

kumHilnxlara.^ epithet of

Ghantd-karna, as, m. (Ghanta ghanta /). who has ears as broad as a bell, or whose ears are decorated with bells N. of an attendant of Skanda also one of Siva's attendants, who is supone
; ;

of a cube.

Ghatodlini (ta-udli), f. a cow Agastya, q. v. with a full udder; [see Odhas, pinodhni, Sec.;

Gram. 778.] Ghataka, as, ikd, am,

posed to preside over cutaneous complaints, and is worshipped for exemption from them in the month Caitra; N. of a PiSada attendant on Kuvera.

G/iana-ghanaugha (na-ogh), as, m. Ghana~6aya, as, m. a collection of clouds, cumulus. Ghana-jdhada, as, d, am, involved in clouds. Ghana-jambdla, as, m. a quantity of mire, a slough. Ghana-jala, am, n. a gathering of clouds. - Ghana-jvdld, f. lightning,
a gathering of dark clouds. a flash of lightning. Ghana-Id, f. compactness. Ghana-tola, as, m. a kind of bird, =sdranga;
also gltana-tola.] Ghana-timira, am, n. the [cf. darkness of clouds, great darkness. Ghana-toya,

exerting one's self; forming a constituent part, constituting a substantial part ; (as), m. a tree that produces fruit without apparent flowers; a match-maker, an agent, who ascertains
or invents genealogies and negociates matrimonial alliances, a genealogist ; [cf. ghata-dast.]

Ghantdgara
a bell or GharT.

((d-dg),

am,

n.

Ghantd-tdda, as, m. a bell-man, one who Ghant d-tadana, am, n. striking a bell. Ghantd-ndiJa, of, m. the sound of a bell &c. Ghantd-patha, as, m. the chief road through
a village, a highway,
(i.

belfry. strikes

e.

the bell-road, or that by

as, m. a particular sea having thick water [cf. Ghana-tola, as, m. the bird Cataka. ghanoda.] or f. Ghana-tra, am, n. gluimi-td, compactness,
;

Ghat'

which elephants &c., decorated with tinkling ornaments, proceed) ; N. of Mallinatha's commentary on
plant,

firmness

thickness, coarseness, solidity.

Ghana-

drama,

as,

m., N. of a plant

[cf.

vi-kantaka^]
;

ing, mixing, assembling, bringing together, bringing

about.

Ghatayitavya, as,
to be locked.

a,

am,

to be joined or united

Ghantd-pdfali, is, m., N. of a called Ghantaparali, a species of the with bell-shaped blossoms, Bignonia trumpet-flower Suaveolens. Ghant Sbha (td-abhd), as, m., N. of
the Kiratarjuniya.

commonly

d/Ktna-dhdtu, us, m. lymph. Ghana-dhvani, is, is, i, roaring, who or what makes a roaring (is), m. a deep and low tone, a roar the muttering of smoke thunder clouds. m. Ghana-nabhi, is,
;

a Daitya
jar (?)
; ;

Ghatika, ai, a, am, crossing a river on a (as), m. a waterman (a), f. a water-jar, a

a pot; a period of time = 24 minutes (according to other authorities equal to
[cf.
i

bucket,
;

i 5.6.48 minutes, or KalJ); the ancle [cf.ghutika]'; (am), n. the hip, the posteriors.

ghalt] MuhOrta,

ghatdbha, q. v.) as, m. the sound of a bell ; (a), f. Crotolaria of various species. Ghant aK (td-dll), (., N. of several cucurbitaceous plants [cf. koitatakl.]
;

(a various reading for

^being
clouds).
mist.

supposed

to

be a principal

Ghantd-rava,

Ghana-nihdra,
Gliamt-pattra,

ingredient in a#, m. thick hoar-frost or as, m., N. of a plant,

fiir/xir-naGd.

Ghanta-rat, an, art, at, furnished with a bell or bells. Ghantd-vadya, am, n. the sound of a dock.*- Ghantd-vija, am, u. the tree Croton
with

GItftna-pada, am, n. the cube root. Ghana-padavi, f. the path of the clouds, the

sky.

Ghana-payodhara, as, m. a firm breast. Ghana-palluva, as, m. the plant Guilandina

ffhaaa-pdshanda.
Ghana-pdshanda, Moringa ; [cf. Mhdiijana^] m. a peacock, (this bird being supposed to deand in rainy weather.) Ghana-phala, cloudy light
as,

ghati.
m.
the

307
;

Ghani-bhdva,, as, becoming hardened, - Gharii-bhuta, as, compact or thick, thickening.

d,

the sun

[cf.

yharma-didhiti.~\

Gharmanta (ma-

am, become

thick,

thickened, condensed, thick,

n. (in geom.) the solid or cubical contents of a body or of an excavation compared to a cube ;

am,

(as),

m., N. of a plant

[cf.

vi-kantaka."]
;

mala, am, n. deep (thunder) and sin. mula, am, n. (in arithm.) cube root (as), m., N. of a plant; [cf. morata.] Ghana-rara, as, m. the Ghana-rasa, as, m. roaring of clouds, thunder. a thick juice extract, decoction camphor N. of two plants, = morata and piltt-parni ; (as or am), m. n. the fluid of the clouds, water. Ghana-rut,
; ;

GhanaGhana-

congealed, inspissated, compact. Ghanlya, nom. P. ghaniyati, -yitum, to long for solid food.

as, m. the end of the hot season, the beginning of the rainy season. Gharmdnta-kdmuki, f. a small white bird, a kind of' crane ; [cf. valdkd.']

an),

Gharmdmbu (ma-am), n. Gharmdmbhas (ma-am),

from

\ move, go. CTT ghar, cl. 10.

N. cover.

iju

ghamb,

cl.

I.

A. yhambate, &c., to

Gharmdrta (ma-dr), heat. Gharmodaka (ma-ud), am,

sweat, perspiration. as, n. perspiration. as, d, am, suffering

n.

warm

water, perspiration.

P. ghdrayati, -yitum, to

Ttf gharatta,
<4*4

k, k, k, shining like a cloud (with lightning), cloudlike. Ghana-nic'ira-kaldpa, as, m. (a peacock)

m. a grindstone. gharghata, as, m. a kind of

as,
;

Gharmin, i, ini, i, Ved. one who has prepared the Gharma offering, engaged in preparing the Gharma. Gharmya, as, d, am, Ved. being in the Gharma
or milk-vessel.

fish,
rt.

*nt yharsha, gharshana, &c.

ghrish, p. 309.

See under

having a

Ghana-vara, am, n. the face [cf. g/tanottama.'] Ghana-varga, Ghanaas, m. the square of a cube; the sixth power.
tail
;

glistening like a cloud.

Pimelodus Gagora or Tengara ijaraka, gargdta.]

[cf.

gargara, gar-

vartman,
clouds.)

a, n. the path of the clouds, the sky, air.

f.

Ghana-vallikd,

lightning
f.

(the creeper of the

Gltana-valli,

amrita-savd. Ghana-vdta, as, a kind of hell) ; pressive atmosphere or air (constituting one of the regions of hell (?). Ghana-visa, as, m. a
kind of pumpkin-gourd;
[cf.

lightning;

N. of a plant, m. a thick op-

kwnhmanda."\
also

Ghana-

ndhana, as, m. an epithet of Siva, and

;

of Indra (who rides on the clouds). Ghana-vlthi, is, f. the Ghanapath of the clouds, the air a line of clouds. vyapaya, as, m. the disappearance of the clouds; autumn. Ghana-vyuha, as, m., N. of a Sutra work.

T&nhl gharghara, as, a, am (an onomatopoetic word implying an indistinct sound, especially in'the throat), uttered with an indistinct gurgling or purring sound ; (as), m. an indistinct murmur, a low murmuring or gurgling sound, the crackling of fire, of a carriage, creaking, &c. laughter, mirth; an rattling owl ; a fire of straw or chaff; a door, gate a sliding or folding door or curtain (?) ; the pass of a mountain (?); the N. of a river, the Gogra or Ghogra; (a), f. a bell hanging on the neck of a horse (a, i), f. a bell used as an ornament; a girdle of small bells or tinkling ornaments worn by women a kind of lute; (as, d, am), m. f. n. one of the tones or notes
; ; ; ;

ICTTT ghas (according to Panini II. 4, 37,

\
I.

tenses of ad, such as the Aor.

a defective verb only used to supply certain and Desid. ), cl. 2. and

P. ghasti and ghasati: Impf. 2nd sing,

aghas or

aghat; indpl.aghasta: Pcrf.jaghasa,jaghaiiitha, jaghdna ; Jrd pi. jakshus (Part. Perf. jakshivas, fern, jakshushi) ; aghasat, ghatsyati, ghastum, to
consume, devour, eat
:

Desid. jighaisati, to wish to

consume or devour, wish to eat ; [cf. rt. jaksh and gras ; cf. also Gr. ya.ar{\p Lat. <jnstu$.\ Ghasa, as, m. the eater or devourer; N. of a
;

kind of demon;

also

ofa

R Jkshasa

[cf.

mahd-ghasa
ghasi.]

Ghana-iSabda, as, m. the noise of clouds, thunGhana-iyama, as, a, am, deep black, dark of Rama, (as heavy clouds); (as), m. an epithet and also of Krishna N. of a copyist of the last
der.
;

in

music.

Gharghara-rava,
bells.

as,

m. a

and pra-ghasa.] Ghasi, is, m., Ved. food,

victuals

[cf.

tinkling

sound, the sound of small

Ghasmara,
(an),

century, with the epithet Tripathin.

vritti, is,
f.

Ghana-samas,
;

Ghargharaka, as, m., N. of a river,=jrftarghara; (ikd), f. bells used as an ornament; a short

stick for striking several

m., N.

as, d, am, voracious, gluttonous ; of a deer (or a Brahman changed into

d,

a deer).

kinds of musical instruments

;

profound secrecy.

m. the rainy season.

Ghana-satnaya, Ghana-sdra, as, m. camphor

;

a kind of musical instrument

river
;

fried grain

N. of

= hinsra;
saffron.

Ghasra, as,

(as),

am, hurtful, injurious, mischievous, m. a day [cf. ghransa]; (am), n.

an ornament of small
n.

bells.

mercury, or some peculiar form of it (?) water ; a kind of tree. Ghana-skandha, as, m., N. of a

Ghargharita, am,

the grunting of a pig &c.

f.

Ghana-svana, as, m. low plant; [cf. /tosamra.] thunder, the muttering of clouds ; the plant Amaranthus Polygamus. Ghana-hasta-sankhya, f. (in
geom.) the contents of an excavation or of a solid alike in figure. Ghandkara ("na-dk), as, m.the
;

HM4I

gtiarghurgha,

a sort of insect
[cf.

Ghdsa, as, m. food, meadow or pasture grass; Ghdsa-kUta, asva-ghdsa and puti-ghdsa."] am, n. a hay-rick. Ghdsa-sthdna, am, n. pasture,
[cf.

found in vioo&,

= yama-lcita;
cl. I.

ghurghura.]

13^3 gharb,

P. gharbati, -bitum, to
(fr. rt.
as well as

Ghdse-ajra, as, a, am, Ved. impasturage, (ood. or exciting appetite. pelling to consume, i. e. inviting

N move,

to go.

Ghasaka, (at the end of an adj. comp.) food, victuals. Ghdsit is, m. fire or its deity (the all-consuming).

rainy season.

Ghandgama (na-dy),

as,

m. the

^W
heat,

gharma,

as,

m.

ghri or ghrin),
of
fire),

Ghanaapproach of the clouds, the rainy season. ghana, as, d, am, fond of slaughter, easily striking down, fond of strife, mischievous, cruel ; even, uniform, without spaces or interstices, compact ; (as), m. an epithet of Indra ; a vicious elephant, or one in rut ; a thick or rainy cloud mutual collision or
;

warmth (of the sun

sunshine

the hot season, internal heat ; sweat, perspiration ; a cauldron, a boiler, saucepan, &c., especially the vessel

'm ghata, as, d, m. f. the nape or back of the neck, the cervical ligament (as), m. a pitcher,
;

a pot

? for
f.

ghata)
f.

[cf.

kara-ghdta.]
;

Ghdta-

an excavation

which the milk-offering to the Asvins is boiled ; a cavity in the earth shaped like a cauldron or boiler, a crater ; hot milk or any other hot ;
in
; ;

karkarl,

a kind of lute. a kind of lute

[cf.

contact

(d),

f.

Solanum Indicum

[cf.

&<za-mac7.]

Ghandjndna (na-af), am, n. gross ignorance. Ghandiljant (na-a/y), f. an epithet of Durga. Ghandtyaya (na-aty), as, m. the disappearance
or departure of the clouds, the season succeeding the rains, autumn. Ghandnta (na-anta), as, m.

beverage offered as an oblation, especially to the ASvins N. of a son of Anu and father of Ghrita

Ghdtika, as, m. = ghdntika; (d), f. the nape or back of the neck; also incorrectly used for ghatikd, q. v.

Ghdtan,

ghatarikd.~\

SSman gharma-tanu, du., Zend garlma; Goth, varmja;

N. of
f.

[cf.

Gr. ttpiai

Mlilc-i ghatala, as, d,

for

am

(a

wrong form

Germ, warm.]
by heat and

ghantdla), bell-shaped

(?).

Gharma-tartikd,

eruptions caused

the end of the rains, autumn. Ghanamaya dm), as, m. the date tree, Phcenix Sylvestris
Jcharjiira.]

(a;

suppressed perspiration. Gharma-Mheda, as, m. cessation of the heat. Gharma-tapta, as, d, am,
perspiring.
rays,'

VIA!** ghantika.
TITrT
(as),

See under ghantd.

[cf.

Gharma-diilhiti,
;

Ghandmala (na-am), as, m.

[cf.

a kind

the sun

[cf. fitdntSu,^]

m. having warm Gharma-diu/ha, as,

is,

'

ghata, as, a, am (fr. rt. han), killing ; m. a blow, a bruise, slaying, killing, murdering,
; ;

slaughter

striking,

wounding, hurting, destruction

of pot-herb, Chenopodium Album; Ghandiiibit (na-am), n. rain.

vdstuka.']

Ghandruna am, deep red. Ghandruddha Ghaas, d, am, overspread with clouds. the abode itdvaruddha (na-av), as, a, am,
(na-ar), (na-dr),
of
as,
d,
'

am, or gharma-duh, -dhuk, k, k, Ved. giving warm milk or the substance used for the offering. Gharma-dyuti, is, m. having warm radiance,' the sun. Gharma-payas, as, n. perspiration; warm
d,
'

an arrow

the product (of a

sum

in multiplication)

water.

clouds," overspread

with clouds.

Gliandiraya

hot milk.
radiance;
Indtn.

Gharma-pdvan, a, art, a, Ved. drinking Gharma-mdsa, as, m. a month of the

[cf.

(na-a$*), as, m.
the firmament.

ether, the atmosphere, the heavens,

'

hot season.
an, ati, at,

Ghanottama (na-ut), am, n. the

face (the best part of the

rjhana or body) ; [cf. Ghanoda (na-iula), as, m. a parghana-vara.~\ ticular sea having thick or viscid water [cf. ghanaGhanodadhi (na-iid), is, m. the viscid toya.l sea (constituting a kind of hell) a division of hell(?).
;
;

Gharma-ras'mi, is, m. the sun heat, Gharma-vat, gharma-dldhiti.] Ved. possessed of heat, an epithet of
; ;

Ghdtaand grdma-ghdta.^ [cf. karma-glidta Ghatakara, as, i, am, murderous, destructive. Sandra, as, m. the moon when in an inauspicious mansion. Ghdta-tithi, is, f. an inauspicious lunar Ghdta-nakshatra, am, n. an inauspicious day. Nakshatra. Gliata-vdra, as, m. an inauspicious day of the week. Ghdta-nthdna, am, n. a slaughterhouse, a place of execution.
(,'iultaka, as, i, am, killing, a killer, a murderer destroying, a destroyer (used at the end of comp.
cf.
;

Gharma-vifard'tkd, f. cutaneous eruptions or pimples from heat and suppressed perspiration [cf.

Gha rma-sad, t, t, <,Ved. sitting g/iarma-i'ari!ikd.] near the fire or living in the heat (of the sky), an
epithet of the manes. Gharma-sti&li,p,p, p,Ve&. Gharassuaging the heat, an epithet of the Maruts. ma-svaras, d$, as, as, Ved. breathing out heat
;

viifvdsa-ghdtaka).

Ghdtana
hell
;

or

ghatana,
(as), m.,
;

as, d,

am,

killing, a

Ghanoparudd/ta (na-up),
overcast.

as, d,
as,

Ghanopa la (na-up),

am, clouded, m. hail; [cf.

derer, a killer;
(i),
f.

N. of certain
(am),

inhabitants

murof

a kind of club

n. striking, slaying,

ghana-kapha.~]

Ghanati,ylM (na-ogha), as, m.

a gathering of clouds. Ghani-kri,d. 8. P. -Icaroti, -Jcart'im, to harden, thicken, solidify, congeal. Ghant-krita, as, d, am, hardened, compacted, made solid or firm ; congealed,

(S5y.) sounding high or

shrill

(=dipta-dltvani).

Ghdtana-sthana, killing, slaughter, immolating. am. n. a place of slaughter, a slaughter-house.

Ghdtayat, an, and, at, striking, hurting, killing. Ghdtamja, as, d, am, to be killed, what may or
ought to be killed &c., deserving death. Ghati, is, m. striking, killing in general
;

thickened, condensed.

Gharma-sveda, as, a, am, Ved. perspiring with heat, or one whose sweat is milk; (Say.) coming with splendor or showering down water or coming to the oblation. Gharmdnfit (ma-an3u), us, m.

catching

308

B^

ghati-pakshin.
Ghurghuraya, nom. A. ghurghurdyate, &c. tle, murmur, hum,
*1

ghrita-padi.
to whis-

Ghoshayitnu,
herald
;

us,
;

or killing birds, fowling [ct.ni-ghdti,ghdti-pakshin,

BrShman
is, is, i,

m. a crier, a proclaimer, a the Koil or Indian cuckoo ; a

f.*bd-nct.-Ghdti-paksliin, ghdti-vihaga]; (is), m. or ghdtt-i-ihaga, as, m. a hawk or falcon. i, ' who or what Ghdtin, 1, ini, i, killing, murderous,
strikes or kills, a

rt

m. a kind ^ ci 43 ghulaghula-rava, as,

1

captive (?).

Ghushi,
'

Ved. (according to Say.) either

'

of pigeon.

murderer

destroying, destructive,

felonious;

[cf.andhaka-g hdtin,amitra-gh,ardhatearing

T&ttghulaMa, as, m. Coix Barbata;

gavedhukd]
11

[cf.

to proclaimed accompanied with noise,' or aloud ;' but ghoshi might also be considered as the fr. rt. Pass. ghush. 3rd pers. sing, of the Aor.

be

ka-gh, kiimdra-gh", &c.] Ghdtuka, as, i, am, killing,

mischievous hurting, hurtful,
ferocious.
;

asunder,

Ghoshin,
having the
to

f,

ini,

i,

sounding, noisy

(in

grammar)

cruel, savage, violent,

Ghdtya, as,
be
killed.

d,

am,

to be killed, proper or

fit

to

N ghoshishyati, aghoshit and aghushat, sound or noise; ghoshitum, to sound, make any to cry or proclaim aloud, call out, announce publicly,
declare
;

i.

ghush, c\.i.P.ghoshati,jughosha,

soft
;

sound or
[cf.

articulation, sonant, (opposed

a-ghoeha)
2.

grdma-ghoshin.']

ghush = ghrish, q. v.

to

fill

with

cries

to (according to some)

kill

1HZ.ghara.

See under

rt.

ghri.

ground

TTTfrblf ghartika, as, m. (fr. ghrita), pulse and fried with clarified butter, a cake preclarified butter.
pi.,

Caus. ghoshayati, -yitum, ajughushat, to proclaim to cause to proclaim aloud aloud, call to, invite
; ;

THnrf ghusrina, am, n. saffron.

to praise: Desid. jughiishishati or Intens. joghushyate, joghoshli.

jughoshishati:

Ghrita or pared with

Ghdrteya,

as,

m.

N. of a

warrior-tribe; (as),

m. the
irrf(

this tribe. prince of

Ghttsha, as, d, am, sounding. Ghiishita, as,d,am, sounded, declared, proclaimed. Ghushta, as, d, am, sounded, proclaimed. Ghu-

ghuka, as, m. an owl. Ghukari (kam. a crow (enemy of the owl). (Ihakdvdsa ari),is, N. of a tree [cf. ddkhota.] (ka-dv), as, m., cl. 4. A. ghuryate, &c., to kill, tr,
TJcR
;

^\ hurt, or injure

to

become
i.

old, to decay.

yhasa.

See under
cl. I.

rt.

ghas.

shtdnna (ta-anna), am,

proclamation.

n. food given

away by

ghurn,
a. a cart, a carriage
;

cl. 6.

P. or

A. ghurnati or

fvjTCT ghinn,

A. ghinnate, jighinne, ghinifitum, to take, grasp [cf. ghwnn

;

Ghushtra, am,
in the sense
'

(fr.

ghush,
to be

to creak ?').

^ ghurnate,8tc.,to moveto and fro,toshake, to be agitated, to tremble, roll about, cause to whirl,

wx

and ghrinn.]

TT

I-

ghu,
,

cl. i.

A. ghavate, &c., to utter

O
,i/

a peculiar sound, to sound. m. a kind of sound.

I.

WCT ghunsh, cl. >j A jiffuse lustre.

.,.Mt,
,

A. ghvnshate, &c., to

as, d, am, giving out sounds ; proclaimed aloud. Ghosha, as, m. indistinct noise, tumult ; the confused cries of a multitude, battle-cry, cries of victory, cries of woe or distress, any cry or sound ; an exclamaof animals ; the sound of a drum or tion, the roar of a conch-shell, of the Soma stones, of a carriage,

Ghushya,

whirl,

turn round

Caus. P. ghurnayati, -yitum,

;

to cause to

move

to and fro or shake.

Ghurna, as, d, am, shaking, moving to and fro m. a kind of pot-herb, Chironia Centauroides &c. Ghurnaturning round, whirling, rolling, vdyu, us, m. a whirlwind. Ghurnana, am, d, n. f. shaking, revolving, whirl(as),
;

cl. 6.

P. ghutati, jughota, ghu-

&c.
of

to resist, ,^ f.v.., to strike again or retaliate, oppose; to protect, preserve; d.i.fi.gho(ate,jughute, to and

the whizzing or whir of a bow-string, crackling in the ear ; roaring of a storm, of singing recital thunder, of water, &c.; the sound of the
;

round. ing, turning

fire,

ghotiehyate, aghutat

aghotishta, ghotitum,

come

back, to return ; to barter, exchange. ancle. Ghuta, as, m. or ghuti, is, f. or ghuti, f. the

Ghutika, as, d, m.

f.

the ancle.
as,

Ghunta,
{.

as, the ancle.

m. or ghuntaka,
cl. 6.

m. or ghunhkd,

rumour, report; a proclamation; (in soft sound or low murmur heard in the articulation of the soft or sonant consonants g, gh, A, n, n, m, h, y, r, I, v, j, jh, d, dh, d, dh, b, Ih, n. the vowels, and AnusvSra, which with the Yamas of

of prayers;

Ghurnamdna, as, d, am, being agitated, shaking, round. trembling, revolving, turning Ghurndyamdna, as, d, am, whirling, revolving,
rolling, tossing.

grammar) the

Ghurni, is, f. rolling, revolving, going round or over. Ghurnikd, (., N. of a woman. Ghurnita, as, d, am, rolling, turning, tossing.

~ghud,

P. ghudati, &c., to pre-

first ten of the soft consonants make up altogether absence of this soft sound or murmur forty sounds, (the and applied to k, kh, being called a-gliosha, q. v.,

the

Ghurnyamdna,

as, d,

am, being

in agitated, set

motion, made to go round.

CT
I,

x vent,
,

defend, protect.
cf. ghol), (related to ghurn; A. ghonate, jughune, ghonitum, &c., to move to and

ghun

N d.

I.

&c., or cl. 6. P. ghunatijughona, fro, stagger, shake. Ghuna, as, m. a peculiar kind of insect found Ghunathe pangolin or armadillo. in timber
;

the p, ph, the sibilants, Visarga, the Upadhmanlya, which with Jihv3-moilya, and the Yamas of the first ten consonants make up a station of herdsmen ; twenty-six sounds) a vowel
6, (h,
t,

ghri,

cl. I. 3.

10. P. gharati, jigharti,

th,

t,

th,

ghdrayati, jaghdra, gharishyati, agharshit,ghartum, &c., to sprinkle, besprinkle, sprinkle over ; to wet or moisten to distil cl. 3. P., 5. P. A.
; ;

a creeping plant a herdsman ; a gnat, a musquito Luffa Fcetida or a bearing white or yellow flowers,
;

or gharnoti, -nute, to jighafti, ghrinoti, -nute, shine ; to bum ; [cf. ghrin.]

as, m. sprinkling, besprinkling, wetting ; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of four each. syllables Ghrita, as, d, am, sprinkled ; illumined ; (am),

Ghdra,
f.

similar

plant

[cf.

ghoshaka]

brass,

bell-metal,

Ghutia-vallabhd, kitaka, as, m. = the preceding. N. of a plant; [cf. ati^vishd.] Ghundkshara f., in wood or in the leaf (na-ak), am, n. an incision of a book caused by an insect or book-worm and a letter. Ghunaresembling somewhat the form of ind. in a fortuitous and unexpected

man; an epithet of S'iva; tutenag, &c. ; a son of Lamba, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma N. of an Arhat ; N. of a prince of the
N. of a
;

(i),

Kanva dynasty

(for

for a KSyastha or one of the writer-caste, &c. ; N. of a country; astation of herdsmen in general; (z),f. a

ghosha-vasu)

common N.

n. clarified

butter or butter
;

which has been boiled

kshara-nydyena, manner, by a happy chance. Ghuni, is, is, i, worm-eaten

kind of fennel, Anethum Sowa, another plant = kar;

(?).

Ghunda,
IjftRefi
in thickets.

as,

m. a

large black bee.

ghuntika, am, n.
cl. I. A.,

cow-dung found

ghunn, ^ghunnitum,
ghrinn.]

ghunnatejughunne,
seize;
[cf.

to

ghinn and

a Jcata-Mngi; N. of a woman, said to be daughter of KakshTvat [cf. dtma-ghosha, indra-gh, uddairgh jyd-gli, pad-gh, madhu-gh", mahd-gh.] Ghosha-krit, t, m. a person making a noise. - Ghosha-koti, is, f., N. of the peak of a mountain. - Ghoiha-biiddha, as, d, am, Ved. made attentive Ghosha-mati, is, m., N. of a man. by the sound. Ghosha-wat, an, all, at, sounding, making a
t

then used for culinary and religious purposes and is highly esteemed by the Hindus ; it is now commonly called Ghee (ghi or fat as an emblem of fertility, ghl) ; butter, fat, cream rain or rather fertilespecially fluid grease considered as the fat which drops from izing rain, heaven, water ; (a), f. a kind of tree [cf. ghrita; m., N. of a son of Dharma, grandallowed to cool gently and
it is
; ;

mandd] (as), son of Anu and father of Duduha.

as,

noise

wr
;

Ox with
cries

ghur, cl.6.P.^AMro<t,&c.,tofrighten
cries,
;

of

distress
[cf.

to cry out through fear, to be frightful or terrible

utter
;

uttered with the soft arti; (in grammar) sonant, N. of a man ; (vati), culation, see above ; (van), m., or N. of f. a lute (vind) ; a peculiar kind of lute

Ghrita-karanja, K.zm\J3,=ghrita-parnaka, tapaGhrita-kusvln, pra-ktrya, vi-rodana, vishdri. mdri or ghrita-kumdrikd, f. the plant Aloe Indica,

m.

a kind of

to

a lute.

Ghosha-varna,
us,

sound

- Ghosha-vasu,
KSnva
dynasty.

as, m. a sonant letter. m., N. of a prince of the

Ghrita-kumbha, on, m. a and elegance.) Ghrita-kefa, as, d, am, Ved. one jar of ghee. whose locks are unctuous, dropping with butter. Ghrita-kauiika, as, m., N. of a religious teacher.
delicacy

(this plant

to resemble a virgin in being supposed

ghora.]
as,

Ghurana,

m. sound.

Ghrita-dyuta,
crier,

(.,

N. of

a river

[cf.

yltrita-s'dwt.]

3*-3*'^ ghuraghuraya, nom. A. -ghurdyate, to utter gurgling sounds, to wheeze, snort or [cf. yharghara and the next.] grunt like a hog
;

^^ghurghura, as, m.

a proclaimer (e. g. in Luffa Foetida pafaha-gh, q.v.); the creeping plant Ghoshal'dkriti (ka-dk), is, or a similar plant. m. a plant with white blossoms, similar to the Ghoshaka, and perhaps a species of it, commonly called

Ghofhalca, as, m. a

Ghrita-didhiti, is, m. fire, the deity of fire (as clarified butter offered in sacrifice); receiving the Ghrita-duh, another reading has dhrita-didhiti. Ghrita-dhuk, k, k, Ved. giving butter or cream.

(an onomatopoetic

HStTghosha.

word), a kind of worm, burrowing in the skin, guinea-worm, Dracnnculus; (i), f. the mole-cricket mrit-kird] ; (d), f. growling, as of a dog or cat.
[cf.

Ghurghuraka,
murmuring sound.

as,

m. or (ikd),

f.

gurgling or

Ghoshana, as, d, am, sounding (am, a), n. f. a great noise ; crying, prospeaking loud, making claiming aloud. Ghoshanjya, as, d, am, to be proclaimed aloud,
;

N. of a river. Ghrita-nirnij, k, k, k, (., Ved. having a garment of fat, covered with fat; (SSy.) mixed (with the Soma). Ghritashining with butter of a class of pa, as, a, am, drinking Ghrita, epithet Rishis. Ghrita-padi, adj. f., Ved. (according to the
dhdrd,
I

to be publicly announced.

BrShmanas) one whose path is Ghrita ; or, perhaps, one whose foot (pad) drops with GhriU, an epithet

HrTm5<* ghrita-parnaka.
of llZ.Ghrita-parnaJea, as,m.=yhrita-karanja; Ghrita-pas'u, us, m. ghee [cf. ghrita-pHrndka.] or clarified butter made into or supposed to resemble

ghoraka.

309

an animal to be

offered at a sacrifice, a sacrificial

victim represented by ghee. a, Ved. drinking butter &c.

Ghrita-pdvan, a,

ari,

am,=pita-ghrita, one who

Ghri/a-pita, as, a, has drunk butter &c.

Ghrita-pu, us, us, u, Ved. clarifying butter &c. Ghrtia-pura, as, m. a sweetmeat composed of and ghee, &c. Ghritaflour, milk, cocoa-nut, purnaka, as, m, a sweetmeat composed of flour, &c. the tree and milk, cocoa-nut, ghee, Pongamia
;

of SarasvatI Sec. ; (t), f. the night (considered as moist and dewy) ; a kind of serpent (shining like grease) ; N. of an Apsaras, loved by Bharad-vSja, or Vyasa, or VisVa-mitra wife of Pra-mati and mother of Ruru (according to other authorities) the wife of Raudrasva or Kusa-nSbha. Ghritdt'l-garliha-sambhava, f. Ghritdnna (ta-an), as, d, am, large cardamoms. Ved. eating grease. Ghritdbhyakta (ta-abh), as, with smeared Ghritdrdis (ta-ar), a, am, ghee. or m. Ghritdvani ("tais, flaring blazing fire. the on sacrificial f. the spot av), is, post which is smeared with Ghrita. Ghritd-vridh, t, t, t,Ved.
; ;

Gharsha, as, m. rubbing, grinding, friction, brushing. Gharshaka,as,d,am, rubbing; (as), m. a polisher. Gharshana, as, d, am, rubbing, rubbing so as to make sore (am), n. the act of grinding or rub;

friction bing, pounding, brushing,

Gharshandla ("na-dla = dlaya),as, m. a wooden

or pestle for grinding.

(i),

f.

turmeric.

roller

Gharshaniya,

as, d, am, to be rubbed or cleaned. Gharshita, as, d, am, rubbed, ground, brushed.

Gharshin, i, iiii, i, grinding, rubbing. Ghrishta, as, a, am, rubbed, ground, pounded
frayed, grazed, rubbed so as to be sore.

Glabra;

[cf.

karanja;
;

cf. also

ghrita-parnaka.]

delighted with butter

Ghrita-pr%6, k, k, k, Ved. sprinkling unctuous or fluid (Say.) accompanied with fertilizing fertilizing fluid. Ghrita-prishtha, as, a, am, Ved. one whose back or surface consists of Ghrita especially an epithet of Agni or his horses (Say.) having a brilliant form or shining body; (as), m., N. of a son of Priand sovereign of Kraunc'aya-vrata by Barhishmati, Ghrita-pradka, as, a, dvlpa, also a N. of fire. am, Ved. one whose form is brilliant with Ghrita ;
; ;

; (Say.) increasing the Ghrita. Ghritdsuti (ta-ds), is, is, i, Ved. receiving the ;

Ghrita oblation, one whose food is Ghrita epithet of GhritdhaMitra-Varuna, Vishnu, Indra -Vishnu. vana ("ta-ah ), as, d, am, Ved. one to whom the Ghrita oblation belongs ; epithet of Agni. Ghritd-

Ghrishti.is, m.ahogfcf.^rtsA/iand 2.ghriahvf]; emulation, contest ; N. (is), f. grinding, pounding of a plant, vdrdhi, Lycopodium Imbricatum ; N. of another plant, Clitorea Ternatea; [cf. vishnurkrdntd.]
;

2.

ghrishvi,

is,

m. a hog.
f.,

huta (ta-dh),
Ghrita
is

as, d,

offered.

am, Ved. one to Ghritdhuti (ta-dh),

),

whom
is,
(.

ufHrtl ghrishthila,
parni.]

N. of a plant
;

re-

lated to the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia

[cf.

priini-

the Ghrita oblation.

and ghritdhvaya (ta-dh

Ghritdhva (ta-dh), as, m. a

as,

m.

the resin of

an epithet of Agni and of Ushas. Ghrita-praya, as, as, (M, Ved. relishing Ghrita; (Say.) receiving oblations of food mixed with Ghrita. Ghrita-prasatta, a>, a, am, Ved. propitiated with Ghrita; Ghrita-prds'a, as, m. swallowing epithet of Agni.
Ghrita-prds'ana, am, n. tasting or swallowghee. Ghrita-pri, is, is, i, Ved. satisfied with ing ghee. butter, an epithet of Agni. Ghrita-prwh, t, t, t.Ved. sprinkling fat &c., filling with Ghrita, i. e. spreading
welfare and

the tree Pinus Longifolia, turpentine.

Ghritoda

(ta-uda),
(as],

m. Ghritodanka (ta-ud), as, m. a leather vessel for holding Ghritaudana (ta-od), am, ghee.
a. rice sprinkled with Ghrita.

as, d, am, having Ghrita as water; the sea of Ghrita surrounding Kus*a-dvTpa.

an esculent root,
TSnif
tft

M^rrtfti ghenfulikd or ghenMi, f., N. of Arum Oxicense, =TcrauA6adana.

ghongha,
ghola, as,
as, ra.

intermediate space.

m.

(said to

be

fr. rt.

ghu(),

a horse.

Ghritin,

i,

ini, i, containing Ghrita.

[cf.

Ghriteyu, us, m,, N. of a son of Raudrava

plant

Ghrita-pluta, as, a, am, sprinkled or smeared with ghee. Ghrita-bhrishta, as, a, am, Ghrita-manda, as, baked or stewed in grease. m. the scum of melted butter, the fattiest part of a kind of medicinal plant {the scum grease (a), f.
gifts.
;

ghritdd] ; according to other authorities kriteyit or krikaneyu. Ghriteli, f. a cock-roach ; [cf. tailapdyika.] Ghritya, as, d, am, Ved. consisting of Ghrita.

the ; ; Ghotaka, as, (ikd), Cucumis Utilissimus (karkati) ; [cf. turattgi.] Ghotaka-mukha, as, m., N. of the author of the
f.

m. a horse

a mare

Kanya-samprayuktakadhikarana.

Vt i 1

fl

TpJ ^ghoda(olin, !,m.,

as,

N. of aman.

Y^

ghrin, ind.

an onomatopoetic sound.
d,

ghonasa,
serpent
;

m.

= go-nasa, akind of
fr.

of

its

infusion

Ghrita-mandalika,

resembling ghee); [cf. kdkoli.~\ N. of a plant, =hansaf.,

as, m.,

Ghrin-karikra, as,
cry of a goat.

am,

bleating,

making the

(other authorities have ghonasa.)

f.

*4\<H ghona,
the nose
;

(corrupted

gkrana?),

padi.

Ghritamandoda (da-uda),

N. of

a lake on the mountain Mandara. Ghrita-yoni, is, an epithet of Agni, abiding or living in is, i, Ved. rain or welfare and &c. Ghrita producing fertilizing is Ghrita. happiness generally; (SSy.) whose source
;

y ^||
fc

ghrin (allied to rt. ghri), cl. 8. P. A. ghanwti, -nute, or ghrinoti, -nute,

2.

the nose or nostrils of a horse.

i,

Ghonin,
*!\<jei

m. a hog
f.

a large snout). (as having

to shine, burn.

Ghrina, as, m.

heat, ardour, sunshine

(o),

f.

ghoTita,

warm
pity
[cf.
;

Ghrita-raudhiya, as, m. pi. the Raudhiyas who Ghrita-lekhani, f. a ladle for ghee. Ghrita-lolikrita, as, a, am, mixed with Ghrita-vat, an, ati, at, Ved. ghee, steeped in it. in fat ; mixed or smeared with greasy, abounding an epithet, especially of Agni and Soma butter containing the word Ghrita (as a verse) ; (vat), ind.
are desirous of Ghrita.
; ;

feeling towards others, compassion, tenderness,

Jujuba,

= vadara,

the jujube, Zizyphus vadari; the betel-nut tree, see

tree,

reproach, blame, censure, aversion, contempt

guvdka;

a timber

Schrebera

Swietenoides.

nir-glirina and hriniydJ]

Ghrindrfis (na-

Ghoytd-phala,

as,

m.
as,

a kind of plant.

<zr), ts,

m.

fire.

tflHH ghonasa,
snake;
[cf.

m. a large kind of

Ghrindlu, ua, us, u, compassionate, pitiful. Ghrini, is, m. heat, ardour, sunshine; a ray of the sun or moon, the sun ; a wave, water ; (is, is, i),
Ghrini-vat, an, ati, at, Ved. burning, shining ; (an), m. a kind of animal. Ghrinita,as,d,am, pitied; reproached, abused.hated. Ghrlnin, i, ini, i, merciful, tender-hearted, comdispleasing, disagreeable.

ghonasa.]

Ghrita-vara, as, m. a sweetghee and sugar. Ghrita-vartani, is, is, t,Ved. whose tracks are in Ghrita or sprinkle Ghrita, an epithet of the chariot of the AsVins. Ghrita-varti, is, f. a wick fed with
like clarified butter.

Tffa ghora, as, d, am (said to be fr. rt. han with substitution of ghur for han), venerable, awful, sublime (in these senses Ved) ; terrific, frightful, terrible, horrible, dreadful, awful, violent, m. the terrible, an epithet of S'iva ;
rasa, a

meat, or flour &c. baked with

i

vehement ; (as), N. of an An-gi-

passionate; censorious, abusive.

n. mercifulness,

Ghrini-tva,

am,
for

grease.

Ghrita-mkrayin, i, m. a vender of ghee. Ghrita-vriddha, as, a, am, Ved. delighted with

nourished

compassion, pity.
as,

son of An-giras ; N. of Kutsa ; (d), f. the night ; deva-ddli ; (soil, gati), N. of a kind of creeper,

one of the seven

kunlir

stations

^<uiliH ghrinavasa,

m. (probably
[cf.

of the planet Mercury;

a horrible
;

an epithet of Agni. Ghrita-vrata, as, a, am, living only upon Ghrita. GhritaGhrita-s'(!itf,t, t,t,Ved. sprinkling ghee. Ghrita8"<!un-nidhana, am, n., N. of a Saman. Ghritas'fyim-niffytit, t, t, t, Ved. distilling ghee. dhana, am, n., N. of a Saman. Ghrita-s'ri, is, is, i, Ved. mixed with Ghrita, mixing ghee ; (Say.)
Ghrita,

with

it;

ghana-vdsa), a kind of pumpkin-gourd ; mdnda."]

UHI
t,

ghrinn,
[cf.

cl. i. A. ghrinnate, to seize; ghinn and ghunn."]

(am),n. venerableness; awfulness, horror; poison ; saffron ; action, magic formulas and charms and gaura.] Ghora-ghushya, am, n. [cf. dhira for brass ghora-pushpa) ; [cf. (a various reading Ghora-dakshas, as, as, as, Ved. of ghosha.]
;

Ghrita-sad, t, t, t, having recourse to Ghrita. Ved. abiding in Ghrita. Ghrita-sthala, (., N. of an Apsaras; [cf. rita-slhald and kratu-sthald.]
Ghrita-snd, as, as, am, Ved. dropping ht.Gkritasnu, us, us, u, Ved. bathed in Ghrita, sprinkling it epithet of Mitra-Varuna, and of heaven and earth;
;

{rtni*^ ghritsatamas, man (for grltio-tama i).

gritsa-mada.

as,

m., N. of a

Ghorahaving terrific eyes. awful. Ghoratara, as, a, am, more terrible, very n. horribleness, horror. td, f. or ghora-tva, am, Ghwa-dars'ana, as, d, am, of horrible or frightfrightful appearance,
ful

wi<; ghritsamada, a wrong form for

appearance, terrific; (as),

m. an
;

owl.

Ghora;

'UW
sportive.
I.

i.

ghrish

= hrish, to be joyful.
lively,

one whose

surface consists of Gbrita.

Ghrishu, us, us, u, Ved.

gJirisKvl, is, is,
t,

agile,

mirthful,

Ghrita-sprid,

[cf. ghorapushpa, am, n. brass, bell-metal Ghora-rdsana, as, m. a jackal (a ghushya."] Ghora-rdsin, wrong reading for ghora^vdfana.) for ghora-vds'in). Ghora-rupa, I, m. a jackal (? n. a hideous as, i, am, frightful, hideous; (am),

what touches Ghrita. Ghriia-hrada, as, a, am, Ved. (a lake) consisting of Ghrita. Ghritdkta (ta-ak), at, a, am, anointed with clarified butter, smeared with Ghrita. Ghritdi!i, ts, m., N. of a man, (derived fr. the following.) Ghritdfi (ta -t- rt. ac), adj. f. greasy, abounding
k, k, fc.who or in Ghrita
fertilizing
;

Ved.

lively, gay,
.

merry, spor;

Ghrishvighrish.) rddhas, as, as, as, Ved. frolicsome with joy (Say.) whose gifts touch each other or come closely together, (as if fr. 2. ghrish); epithet of the Maruts.
tive ; (Say.) crushing, (as if fr. 3

Ghora-rupin, t, ini, i, frightful, horappearance. rible, hideous. Ghora-rarpas , as, as, as, Ved. of or hideous appearance or shape ; an epithet
frightful

Ghora-vdsana, as, m. or ghoraGhoram. a jackal [cf. ijhora-rdsana."] Ghorasaitk&ta, as, d, am, dreadful, terrible.
of the Maruts.
i,

vaiin,

filled

fluid,

without juhu, f. the Ghrita is taken up, poured out, &c.)

with grease ; sprinkling Ghrita or shining with it, (often with and or the sacrificial ladle with which
;

"CTW
t,

2 - ghrish, cl.

P. gharshatijaghar; ;

gharsltishyati, gharaliitum, to rub, grind, brush, polish, furbish crush, pound Caus, P.

\ slia,

mara, as, (ra-dk ),

3

d,
is,

am,
is,

of dreadful sound.
i,

Ghordkriti
of terrible

frightful,

hideous,

aspect or form.

an epithet

yharshayati, -yitttm, to rub, grind.

Ghoraka,

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people. 4 K

310
Ghaura, am,
n. horror, horribleness
;

ghaura.
(as),

takra.
na, as,

m. a
wish

2.

m. an object of sense
;

patronymic from Ghora.

for

any sensual object

cl. i.

; desire, an epithet of Siva ;

onnection between two acts or their simultaneous xxurrence

(e.

g.

mama

da

muktam tamasd
nii'eiittih,

ghol (substituted in Prakrit for = ghurn), d. 10. P. gholayati, _ kun

-yitum, to mix, to
substance
;

Bhairava.)

nano manasijena dhamishi iaratda

o sooner
is

stir

together into a semi-fluid

;

f,
^
i
.

A. navate, nunurje, to sound:

my
on

laft is fixed

his

Desid. liu

Ca

rarely

= det, if (e. g.
be used
as

mind freed from darkness than a bow by the heart-born god).

jtvitum deddhaee,
(e. g.

if

thou

Bengali ghold'ite. Ghola, am, n. buttermilk

vegetable;
ts,
[cf.

wishes! to live).
(i), f.

kind of plant

Ca may
forces

an expletive

anyaiila

or

aranya-gholi,
(.

kshudra-gh,
fa, the twentieth letterof the alphabet, of the second or palatal class of consonants,

Gholi,

and gholikd,

= gholi.
p. 308.
f.,

ratubhiilda, and with other sacrifices). The native ictionaries assign to da the following significations

[ghosha. See under rt.i.ghush,

'

md
as,

first

ghoshataki,
ilteta-ghoshd;
[cf.

N. of a plant,=

of eh in church. laving the simple sound

Ca-kdra,

haiti-ghoshdtaki and koddtaki.]

m.

the letter or sound (a,

^tr;

ghaura.
as,
i,

See above.

2. 6a,

ind. (a particle

and conjunction
the word

conjunction (anv~ddaya), collective com(sam-dhdra), mutual connection (ilareFor the ara), and aggregation (sam-uddaya). meaning of da after an interrogative see i. ka, re Lat. que, pe (in nempe, i. kathd, Sec. [cf. Gr. Sec.); Goth, uh; Zend ca; Old Pen. da.]
>r
:

ination

U ghna,
the end of

am

(ft. rt.

han,

and used

at

usually translateable by) and, both, also, moreover, This conjunction, like the Lat. que and as well as.
r.

to express) killing, striking, a killer, destructive, destroying, removing ; see artha-

compounds

Tf,

is

usually placed as

an

enclitic after

which

it

connects with what precedes, and

when used

3. 6a, as, d, am, seedless; bad, vile, mischievous; (as), m. a thief a tortoise; the moon; an epithet of Siva.
;

ghna, jvara-ghna, iatru-ghna, go-ghna, danda-

ghna;

(also

to

express) multiplied by

see dvi-

In a few compounds the fern, may datur-ghna. end in d [cf. kula-ghna] (am), n. killing, de\

with the personal pronouns these must appear in da, their fuller accented forms (e. g. tava da It con>oth of thee and of me, not te (a me fa). nects whole sentences as well as parts of sentences,

=3:

6ak, cl. i. P.

A. cakali,

-te,

fadaka,

mama

N, deke, adaklt and addktt, dakitum, to be satiated, to be contented, to be satisfied ; to repel, resist ; to shine [cf. kan and a. kairi] : Caus. daka-

struction.

Ghnat, an, all, at (pres. part.), striking, beating,

hurting, killing.

Ghm = ghna,

Ghnya,

m., in ahi-ghni and foa-ghni. used in a few compounds, see a-ghnya

and seems to the words or the Rig-veda quently than 1 and thou).

have been originally placed after both clauses which it joins together, for in
the double (a occurs

jati and ddkayati

(?).

much more

fre-

the single (e. g. aham (a tvam da, The double da may also be used

Cakita, as, d, am, shaking, trembling ; fearful, timid Cakita-dakistartled, frightened, afraid of.
;

and ati-ghnya.

the heat of the sun. ifc^ghrans, n, m.,Ved. Ghransa, as, m., Ved. the heat of the sun, sunshine, brightness.

somewhat redundantly in classical Sanskrit (e. g. kva harinakdndm jivitam ddtilolam kva da vajrasdrdk iards te, where is both the frail existence of
fawns and where are thy adamantine arrows ?). In the later literature, however, the first da is more usually omitted (e. g. aham tvam da), and when more than are enumerated only one da is often found two
things

'am, ind. with great alarm ; (am), n. trembling, timidity, alarm; sa-dakitam, tremblingly; (d), f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of sixteen syllables
h.

Cakita-hridaya, as,
*
(?a

d,

am,

faint-hearted.

dchlH
sing,

* s [f3rd

rt - *"*']'

d-

2>

P-

adakds

cakasti, J\or

pi.

dakdsati, Impf. and

sing,

adakat, Jrd

adakdt, Impv.

^TT
syati,

ghrd,

cl. i.

P., ep. also cl. i.

A. and

a. P. jighrati, -te, ghrdti, jaghrau, ghrdaghrdt and aghrdsit, ghratum, to smell, perceive odour, be eager for ; to smell at, snuffle at to kiss : Caus. P. ghrdpayati, ajighrapat and
;

parayd, (e. g. tejasd yatiasd lakshmyd sthityd in glory, in fame, in beauty, and in high condition). enumetwo are more than when Elsewhere, things
da is placed after some and omitted after others rina-ddtd da vaidyadda drotriyo nad-l, both the payer of a debt and a physician [and] a Brahman In the Veda and even in classical [and] a river). Sanskrit, when the double da would generally be
rated,
(e. g.

da

sing, dakddhi or dakdddhi, Perf. dakdsdndakdra, 1st Put. dakdsitd, Aor.adakdslt, to shine,

and

be bright: Caus. daJcdsayati, -yitum, Aor. adldakdsat or adadakdmt, to cause to shine, make
to
bright, 2. dakds, as, as, as, shining, brilliant.

illuminate: Desid. didakdsishati.

ajighripat, to cause to smell at Desid. jighrdtati: Intens. jeghriyate, jdghreti and jdghrdti ; du. a jdghritas ; [cf. Lat. fra-grare ; Hib. gros, snout (?);' Germ, riechen; Old Germ, riu.hu ; Lith. lewepju, kwapas; Gr. Spco^a; j>ls, /Siy-ds.]
: '

Cakdsayat, an, antt, at, illuminating, beautifying. Cakdsita,as,a,am, illuminated, shining, splendid,
beautiful.

tie nose(?). Ghrati, l, Ghrdna, as, d, am, smelled smell ; smelling (am), n. odour
f.
;

used, the second

may

occasionally be omitted (e. g,

(as or am),
;

m. n.

(as, d,

the nose

(as),

m., N. of a man.

am), m. f.n. Gkrana-dakahus,

Indraida Somah, both Indra [and] Soma; durlihedyaMa diu-sandheyah, both difficult to be divided [and] quickly to be united). Rarely da may
imply a reference to certain other words which are
not expressed
(e. g.

^=(uT cakora, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. tale, to be satisfied, i.e. with moon-beams), the bartavelle or Greek partridge, Perdix Rufa or Tetrao Rufus,
(this

bird
'

is

fabled

to

subsist

upon moon-beams,

us, us, us, using the nose for eyes, blind. ja, as, d, am, caused or effected by

Ghrdnathe
nose.

hence
'

kamandalau da karakah,
'

the

face

is

an eye drinking the nectar of a moon-like poetically called dakshud-dakora ; the eyes
;

Ghrdna-tarpana,
nose, fragrant;

as, d, am, pleasant to the (am), n. fragrance, odour; a fra-

word karaka has the meaning

meanings).

pitcher"

and other

Ghrdna-tluhkha-dd, f., N. of grance, a perfume. a plant which causes sneezing (giving pain to the nose). Ghrdna-pdka, as, m. a disease of the nose,

Ca may be
'

used for vd and

'

either,'

hereafter

= ndsd-pdka, q. v. Ghrdna-travas, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda (' using the nose ' renowned for for ears [cf. ghrdna-dakshuti] or
'

his nose').

Ghrdnendriya (na-in), am,

n. the

organ or sense of smell.

Ghrdta, as, d, am, smelled, smelled at. Ghrdtavya, as, d, am, to be smelled or smelled at ; (am), n. odour.
Ghrdti,
nose.
is,
f.

vd yadddnyat sattvam, and either a woman or a man or any other being) when a negative particle is joined with da the nor.' two may then be translated by neither,' Occasionally one da or one na may be omitted (e. g. na da paribhoktum naiva iaknomi hdtum, I am able neither to enjoy nor to abandon na purvdhne
;

or" (e. strl va

then translateable by or g. iha ddmutra vd, either here

is

of the Cakora are said to turn red when it looks on poisoned food, see Schol. to Manu VII. a 1 7) N. of a people ; also of a prince and of a mountain.
;

Cakora-drii, k, k, k, having eyes

partridge.

like those of a

pumdn

Cakoraka,
preceding.]

as,

m.
cl.
;

the

Greek

partridge

[cf.

the

'

'

=3;
^8i

cakk,

10. P. datkayati, -yitum,

to give or inflict pain.

\, to suffer

i-iikka, as,

m., N. of a man.

na da pardhne,

neither in the forenoon nor in the

smell

smelling, snuffling at

the

afternoon). Ca is often joined to the adverbs eva, api, tathd lathaiva, &c., either with or without a negative
particle
(e. g. nopaseveta mhdyarn daiva vairinah, one ought not to serve either an of an the or ally enemy). See eva, api, &c. enemy Ca sometimes = eva, even, indeed, certainly, just &c. (e. g. su-dintitam daiishadham na ndma-

"^Skc* fakkala, as, a, am, round, circular.

t(iH

(aknasa, as, m. (fr. rt. knas), crooked(fr. rt.

Ghrdtri, id, in, M, one who smells. Ghrdtvd, ind. having smelled. Ghreya, as, d, am, to be smelled, what
smelled or snuffled at
;

vairinam

ness, dishonesty.

^'tH 6akra, am, n.

kram or rt. i.

kri

may

be

(am),

n. odour, smell.

of a carriage, the wheel of the reduplicated) , the wheel Sun's chariot, or (metaphorically) the wheel of Time these senses sometimes a, m. in Ved.); a potter's
(in

mdtrena karoty a-rogam, even

well-devised

wheel
cially

a discus or sharp circular missile

weapon (espe-

remedy does not cure a disease by its mere name ydvanta eva te tdvdn/!da sa, as great as they [were

favourite weapon of Vishnu) ; an applied to the oil-mill ; a circle ; any circle or ring (e. g. kaldpa-

T
real

i.

na, the fifth consonant of the San-

just so great

was

he).

dakra, the

circle

of a peacock's

tail)

a form of

skrit alphabet, and the nasal of the first class. word in use begins with this letter ; it is
first

No

found as the

member

usually

occasionally be disjunctive and be trans ' ' on the contrary,' ' on the othe lated by but,' ' ' nevertheless' hand,' yet,' (e.g. varam ddyau na

Ca may

a bird military array (in a circle) ; circular flight (of of the body for mystical, &c.); a circle or depression
astrological,

preceded by a vowel ; that of ng in N-a-kdra, as, m. the song.

of a compound consonant the sound of n corresponds to

letter

ddntimaJi, better
this

the

two

first

but not

the

last

are enumerated

or chiromantic purposes, (six of these one above the other, viz. I. muld-

ddntam idam dirama-pndam sphurati da bdhuh

hermitage
is

tranquil yet

sound na.

my arm
to

throbs).

Ca

da

may

be

used

express

immediat

parts about the pubis; a. svddhishthdna, the umbilical region ; 3. mani-puram, the pit of the stomach or epigastrium ; 4. anahaUnn, the root

dhdra, the

(akra-karaka.
of the nose ; 5. vi-iuddham, the hollow between the frontal sinuses; 6. djiidkkyam, the fontenelle or union of the coronal and sagittal sutures various faculties and divinities are supposed to be present in these hollows) ; a general N. for a diagram of various circular
:

cakriya.
;

311
us,

CakraCathartocarpus Fistula [cf. dragbadha."] parnt, f. a plant, commonly Cakuliya, Hemionites

Cordifolia

"

Cakravdka-bandJm,
band/iava.]
river

m. the sun
f.

[cf.

dakra-

Cakravaka-vatl,

probably

N. of

dakra-kulyd.'] Cakra-pdni, is, m. an epithet of Vishnu or Krishna (holding a discus in one hand); N. of an author (sometimes dakra;

[cf.

forms used for astrological or astronomical purposes, a sphere or astronomical circle in general (e.g. raiidakram, the zodiac) ; a cycle, a cycle of years, the cycle

C'akrapdni-datta, as, m., N. of an author pdnin.) of a lexicon [cf. dandrodaya.] Cakra-pdta, as, m. a kind of metre, = dakra. Cakra-pdda, or
;

L'akravdki n, i, (abounding in Cakra-vSkas). im, {, filled with Cakra-vakas. Cakrtmdkopakumade resonant with the jita (ka-up), as, d, am, of the C'akra-vaka. Cakra-vata, as, cooing or cry m. a limit, a boundary; a lamp-stand; engaging in an Cakra-vdda, as, m. a action ; dakra-bdla.']
[cf.

of the seasons the horizon a particular constellation in the form of a hexagon ; a troop, a multitude (in this sense m. and n.); an army, a host; a province, number of villages, region, district, circuit range, department in general section of a book the wheel of a monarch's chariot rolling over his dominions, the winding of sovereignty ; a realm ; a whirlpool a river ; the convolutions or spiral marks of the Sala-grama or ammonite, a kind of petrified shell ; the flower of the plant Tagara ; N. of a particular
; ; ; ; ; ;

dakra-pddaka,
feet)
;

as,

m.

a carriage (having wheels for

feet).

an elephant (having circular

;

Cakra;

fabulous range of mountains, see dakra-bdla; (am), n. a circle. Cakra-vata, as, m. a whirlwind, a
hurricane,

pdla, as, m. the superintendent of a province

one

C'akrapura, am, n., N. of a town built by Cakra-mardikS. C'akra-pushkarinl, {., N. of a sacred tank at KSsi or Benares; [cf. dakra-tirtha and mani;

who

carries a discus

a circle

the horizon.

karnikd.]
a

Cokra-pJiala, am, n. a missile weapon, kind of discus. Oakra-bdndhava, as, m. the sun (' friend of the ruddy goose,' these birds being

= dakra-vdla ; [cf. dakra-bdla.] C'akravimala, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a plant. C"akra-vriddhi, is, f. interest upon interest; C'akrain a carriage. wages for transporting goods Cakraof troops. vyuha, as, m. any circular array N. of a m. or n. (?), plant. iata-yattra, as or am, = the plant Odina Cakra-^rem, (. aja-^ringl,
as, m.,

plant or drug;

a crooked or fraudulent device

[cf.

supposed to couple only in the day-time). ~C'akra-

Cakra-samvara, Pinnata, bearing a curved fruit. N. of a Buddha, vajra-tika. (Jakra-sak-

(akrika]
or

N. of a metre

fourteen syllables each,

= e"aiTa-pa to; the ruddy goose

;

consisting of four lines of

Brahmany duck, Anas Casarca (in this sense m.) N. of a people (m. pi.) N. of a man (m.) of a NSga (m.) N. of one of the attendants of Skanda (m.) N. of a mountain (m.); (I), {,, Ved. a wheel = karkata-s"riitgt and (a), f., N. of two plants, ndgara-mustd. At the end of an adj. comp. the f.
;

bdla and dakra-vdla, as, am, m. n. a ring, circle the horizon (usually n.) a [cf. bdli and vdlaka] mass, a multitude, a number, assemblage (as), m. a mythical range of mountains supposed to encircle the orb of the earth like a wall and to be the limit of light and darkness (perhaps a bank of clouds shaped like mountains on the horizon) ; [cf. dakravdta and dakra-vdda.] Cakra-bdladhi, is, m. a
; ; ;

am, having crooked thighs, bow-legged. C"akra-sdhvaya, C'akra-sanjna, am, n. t\n. Casarca. as, m. = dakra, = dakra-vaka, Anas - Cakra-sma, as, m., N. of the son of Tara&ndra and father of Sinha. Cakra-svdmin, i, m.
tha, as, d,

(jakraan epithet of Vishnu [cf. dakra-dhara.] hasta, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu ('discus-handed').
;

a-dakra, uddd-d^, eka-d \ kdlaku-d\ danda-(, dfiarma-d, sa-d, &c.; cf. , also Gr. K<iir\os.] Cakra-kdraka, am, n. a kind of perfume, apparently a dried shell-fish, see nakhi. Cakra-kulyd, f., N. of a plant [cf. ditra-parm] said to be a species of fern, commonly Cakuliya
will
[cf.

end in a ;

'

Caltra-bhanu, us, m., N. of a Brahman. Cdkra-bhrit, t, m. 'discusan of Vishnu. bearer,' Cakra-bhedini, f. epithet night ('dividing the ruddy geese,' the male and female of these birds being condemned to be sepadog,
tail.'

having a curved

kdra, as,
circular,

Cakra-hrada, d, am,
round.

- Cakrdkt,
f.

as, m., N. of a lake. or dakrdkriti (ra-dk),

- Cakrd-

is, is, i,

dakranki, q.v.
of plant.

Cakrdnkitd

reading for (ra-an), f. a kind

various
;

C'akrditkl,

a goose

[cf.

dakrdnga.~]
;

Cakrdnga (ra-an"),as, m.

a gander (having a

rated at night);

[cf.

dakra-bdndhava^]

Cakra-

(Hemionites Cordifolia). Cakra-gaja, as, m., N. of a plant, dakra-marda. Cakra-gandit, us, m. a round pillow. Cakra-gati, is, f. rotation, revolution. Cakra-guddha, as, m. the tree Jonesia Asoca [cf. atfoio.] Cakra-goptri, td, m. the protector of a wheel (tdrau), m. du. two men whose business is to preserve the wheels of a carriage from damage

a grindstone. C'akra-bhrdnti, is, f. the whirling round of the wheels (of a chariot). Cakra-matha, as, m., N. of a college built in a

bhrami,

is,

m.

f.

(?)

curved neck); a carriage [cf. dakra-pdda'] (I), f. fca/-roMnf; N. of a goose; N. of several plants,

another plant, another plant,

= Enhydra Heloncha = karkata-s"ringi;

(Mla-modikd)

another plant,

circular
I,

form by Cakra-varman.

fakra-mandaltn,

a large snake, the Boa Constrictor, (the body of the snake or its spots being compared to a

m.

wheel.)

Cakra-manda,
as,
as,

[cf.
f.

(?)

dakra-raksha.] Cakra-grahana, am, i, n. ' an army-holder,' a rampart, an intrenchment.

;

"Cakra-marda,
f.,

as, m., N. of a Naga. m. the plant Cassia Tora.

Cakra^mardaka,
N. of the wife of
as, a,
a

m.

Cassia Tora;

(ikd),

one who juggler, a snake-catcher, snake-charmer, exhibits snakes and pretends to cure their bites ; a coin or certain weight ; a knave, a cheat, a
gold rogue of gold, a Dinar. C'akrddhiedsin (ra-adh),
i,

(am),

Cocculus Tomentosus, =vrisha-parni or su-dars"and ; another plant, Rubia Munjista (marijishlhd) ; Cakrdta as, m. a n. a
parasol.

(ra-ata),

Cakra-dara, as, a, am, going in a circle, epithet of a class of superhuman beings a juggler, = dakrdta (?)Calira-ddrin, i, ini, i, going in a circle, C'akra-diiddwalking from one place to another. mani, is, m. a round jewel in a coronet or diadem ; a honorific title of Vopa-deva; N. of a man. C'akrajivaka, as, m. or dakra-jivin, i, m. a potter (who
lives

LalitSditya.
'

C'akram-dsaja,

am, Ved. stopping the wheels (of the chariot). Cakra-mukha, as, m. having a curved mouth,' hog. C'akra-mushala, as, d, am, (a battle) caron with the
discus

m.

the orange-tree.

an epithet
the discus). of a prince.

C'akrdyudha (ra-dy), as, m. of Vishnu or Krishna (whose weapon is

Cakrdyodhya ("ra-ay),
Cakrdvarta (ra-dv),
or
rotatory

as, m.,

ried

and

club.

Cakra-melaka,

as,

as or aw(?), m. or

by

his wheel).

Cakra-taldmra

m. a kind of mango tree. N. of a Tlrtha. Cakra-taila, am, n. oil prepared from the plant C'akra {dakra-marda ? ). Cakra-danshtra, as, m. a hog (having curved tusks). Cakra-datta, as, m., N. of an author. Cakra-dantl, f., N. of a plant [cf. danti.']
as,
n.,
;

tala-dm), Cakra-tlrtha, am,

(

n., N. of a place in KaSmlra. Cakra-mauli, is, m., N.of a Rakshasa. Oakraydna, am, n. any wheel-carriage. Cakra-yoga, as, m. applying a splint or similar instrument by means of pulleys in case of dislocation of the thigh.

round, whirling

motion.

N. m. turning C'akrdhva
;

= Casarca Cra-dh"), as, m. dakra-vdka, Anas

dakra-marda,
Cassia

Tora

(a),

f.

Cocculus

To-

mentosus;

Cakradand-mja, as, m., N. of a plant, =jayapala and dantl-mja. Cakra-dipikd, f., N. of a

Cakra-dris', k, m., N. of an Asura. literary CakraCalcra-deva, an, m., N. of a warrior.

work.

Cakra-raksha, as, q. v. Cakra-rada, as, m. a hog, a boar (' having curved tusks'); [cf. dakra-mukha.] Cakra-lakshand, f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius,=j!irf(?i. a m. kind of Cakra-latdmra, as, mango tree Cakra-vat, (another reading for dakra-taldmra.) an, ati, at, furnished with wheels, wheeled armed
;
;

rn. = dakra-goptri,

dh),

as,

[cf. dakrdngd.]t"akrdhvaya (ram. = dakrdkva. Anas Casarca. Cakrt-

vat, an, ati, at, furnished with wheels, wheeled; a king. C'akres'vara (ra(an), m. an ass; N. of

Vishnu ; if), as, m. lord of the discus, an epithet of a female deity peculiar to the Jainas, one of (i), f. their Vidya-devis or goddesses of wisdom, executing
the orders of the
first

Arhat.
a wheel or circle,
logical

C'akraka, as,

d,

am, resembling
(as),

with a discus

dvdra, as, m., N. of a mountain. - Caltra-dhanus, us, m., N. of a Rishi. C'akra-dhara, as, d, am,
bearing a wheel, having a wheel, a wheel-bearer; carrying a discus ; driving in a carriage (as), m. a N. of Vishnu or Krishna (as holding a discus in one hand) a sovereign, ruler, the governor of a province, the owner of many a tumbler or
; ;

being in the form of a ring or circle ; (an), m, the proprietor of an oil-mill or one in which seeds are bruised; an epithet of Vishnu a sovereign, an emperor ; N. of a moun;

circular,

wheel-shaped, circular;

m. a

form or

a kind of serpent ; proposition, arguing in a circle ; N. of a Rishi ; (d), I. a kind of plant having great curative properties.

(vat), ind. like a wheel, in rotation, going round or revolving like a wheel. Cakravarti-td, (.
;

tain

= Cakrald, f. a kind of Cyperus, uddatd. Cakrika, as, m. a discus-bearer; (d), f. a heap,

troop
;

or dakravarti-tva,
universal

am,

n. the

mark

or state of a
t,

a crooked

or

fraudulent

device

the

juggler

a, m.,

a snake Cakra-dliarman, N. of a prince of the Vidya-dharas. C'akra;

villages; N. of a man.

village

emperor

see the next.

Cakra-vartin,

knee

(?).

m. a ruler the wheels of whose chariot roll everywhere without obstruction an emperor, a sovereign
;

dhdra=dakra-dhara

above. Cakra-dhdrd, f. the periphery of a wheel. Cakra-nakha, as, m. a

of the world, a supreme ruler, the ruler of a C'akra or country described as extending from sea to sea,
(twelve princes beginning with Bharata are especially considered as Cakra-variins) ; (I, ini, i), supreme, holding the highest rank ; (in;), f. a fragrant plant,

kind of perfume, =vydghra-nakha. Cakra-nadl or dakra-nadi, N. of a met. Cakra-nabhl, f., f. the nave of a wheel. is, ("akra-naman, d, m. a ore of see pyritic mdlcshika. iron, Cakra-ndyaka,
as,

m.

the leader of a troop

a kind of perfume,

dakra^naktia.

of a

literary work. Cokra-nemi, is, of the Matris attending on Skanda.

Cakra^nardyanl-samhitd, f., N. _ of one (., N.

plant Cassia Tora,
as,

the plant Nardos[cf. janl~\ ; ("aanother plant, = alaktaka. kra-varman, d, m., N. of a king of Kas"mira [cf. m. the ruddy idkravarmana] Cakra-vdka, as,

commonly Cak5vat
tachys Jatamans!
;

mdta,

as,

m,

N. of the

marda.

C'akra-parivyddha,

("akra-yad= 6akram. the plant

goose, commonly called the Brahmany duck, Anas Casarca; (f), f. the female of this bird ; [cf. dakra,

snake; the plant Cassia Tora, = dakra-marda ; another plant, Dalbergia Ougeinensis; a kind of perfume [cf. sa-dakrin,] Cakriya, as, d, am, going in a carriage, being
;

Cakrin, I, ini, i, having a wheel or wheels, wheeled having or holding a discus, an epithet of Vishnu or Krishna ; driving in a carriage circular ; a sovereign of the (), m. a potter; an oil-grinder; the governor of world, an emperor, a Cakra-vartin a kind of juggler or tumbler who exa province hibits tricks with a discus or a wheel (?); one who offers sacrifices for a whole village (?); an informer; an ass the ruddy goose, Anas Casarca a crow ; a
; ; ; ; ; ;

dakra-sdhvaya,

dakrahva,

dakrdhvaya,

&c.j

on

a journey.

312

6akrl-kri.

fanakutmaja.
a bee. andartka, as, m. (fr. Intens. of rt. far), CaAdarlkdi-ali (ka-dvall), (. a kind of metre
lines of thirteen syllables each. insisting of four
2.
,

Cakri-bri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make round or circular, to curve or bend (as a bow).

^4(M<0 (akrdna,
having done, &c.

as, a,

am

(fr. rt. i. kri),

the eye-sight. Cakshush-mat, an, ati, at, endowed with the faculty of seeing, seeing, furnished with eyes ; Cakshushmat-td, f. the representing the eye.

Cakri,
agent
;

Ved. doing, making, active, m., N. of a man. Cakru, us, m. a doer, a maker, an agent.
is, is, i,

an

Caof seeing. kshu-roga, as, m. disease of the eye, ophthalmia. Cakshnsha, at the end of a compound dakshus,
state

of one

who

sees, the faculty

dandura, as, a, am, going repeatedly, expert

is, is,
i,

conversant with.
constantly practising or en-

Canduri,
aged
in.

(is),

N. eye (e. g. sa-dakshusha, having eyes) (<is), m., of the father of Manu Cakihusha ; (a wrong reading
;

Canduryamdna, as, d, am, following evil practices,

having
ill,

daksh (perhaps a reduplicated form of kds' = ks'd, which according to some is

rt. the original root. According to Panini the daksh can only be used in the conjugational tenses and optionally in the Pert". In the non-conjugational tenses and optionally in the Perf. the rt. khyd is Perf. dadakihe. substituted), cl. 2. A. Pres. dashte,

for

dakshus

!).

addicted to wickedness, wanton.

Cakshushya,

as, d,

the eyes, agreeable, or application to the eyes, ex(as), m. a collyrium Antorhiza N. of the plant racted from the ketaka ; another plant, 'andanus Odoratissimus,

to pleasing or agreeable pleasing, good-looking, beautiful;

am,

at),

fanfala, as, a, am (fr. Intens. of rt. moving to and fro, movable, unsteady, shaking,

Amomum =

Other forms are exceptionally found, e. g. 2nd sing. Pres. P. dakshi, 2nd pi. Impv. P. (with a) dakehata,
Inf. dashtum, Impf. adaksham, Aor. adadaksham, Ved. Inf. dakshe, to appear, become visible to see, look at, perceive, observe; to speak, say, tell, in:

a kind of collyrium, Hyperanthera Moringa; (d), f. the calx of brass or a blue stone used thus a pleasing r interesting woman; the plant Pandanus Odoraand of Odina issimus; also of Glycine Labialis, = khar_'innata; (am), n. two kinds of collyrium, mritiMha and sauvirdnjana ; N. of a small shrub,
;

embling; unsteady, inconstant, inconsiderate, quiverng, flickering, playing, moving irregularly; fickle; a lecher; as), m. the wind; a lover, a libertine, Lakshml or a), f. lightning; long pepper; fortune, of fortune ; N. of a metre consisting of le
our
r

goddess lines of sixteen syllables each. Candala-td, f. dandala-tva, am, n. movableness, unsteadiness, Caiidala-hridaya, as, d, nconstancy, fickleness.
capricious,
fickle,
(.,

ami,

false-hearted.

Candald-

form

to eat,

(a

dakihyate.
jpeaking.

The

rt.

wrong form for jaksh) Pass. daksh appears like khyd, to

:

=prapaundarika.

combine the two

distinct

meanings of seeing and

^m
!

tagh,

cl. 5.

P. 6aghnoti, &c., to smite

V, or slay, to kill.

a metre consisting of our lines of twelve syllables each. Candaldkhya la-dkh), as, m. incense.

shikd (la-aksM),

N. of

Cakshana, am,
visible,

n.,

Ved. appearing,
;

becoming

^PST

fankuna,

as,
;

appearance, aspect speaking, saying ; eating a relish to promote drinking, (a wrong form for ja~

ak), a carriage, a tree

m. (said to be fir. rt. vehicle. (am), n. any

as, a,

6ah6u.

See under
.

rt. 6ah(.

Seeunderc'anifanddane'arin.

kshana i)

vidva-dakshana.] Cakshani, is, m., Ved. an illuminator, irradiating. Cakshan, a, n., Ved. the eye, (du. dakshani.
;

M^f*HO (ankramana,
of
rt.

am

(fr.

Intens.
;

[cf.

kram), going

about, taking exercise

n.

who

or

fanfula, as, m.,

N. of a man ;

(a*),

the eyes.)

Cakshas, as, m. a teacher, a spiritual teacher, an instructor in sacred science; an epithet ofBrihaspati, the teacher of the gods ; (as), n. radiance, clearness ;
the act of seeing, being seen, (dakshase, dat. =inf. to see, to be seen); look, sight, the eye; [cf. apdka-

what goes slowly or crookedly ; (am), going about, or slowly. walking, proceeding, going tortuously Cankramd, f. going about, walking.^ going tor:uously or slowly. -'Cankramd-vat, an, ati, at, who or what moves slowly or crookedly.

m.

pi.

the descendants of this man.

off,

tat (fr. rt. (at and (al and uf-fat), P. datati, &c.,to break, break off, fall the last two senses separate ; to rain ; to cover ; (in
cl. I.

^jj (anga,

as, a,

am, handsome, beautiful;

N. of

dakshas, iya-d, updka-d, uru-d, ghora-f, &c.] Cakshu, us or u, m. or n. (?), Ved. the eye ; (us), Cakshu-pa, as, m., N. of a prince ; N. of a river.
m., N. of a prince (a various reading has ddkshuiha.) Cakshus, us, us, us, seeing ; (us), m., N. of a Marat ; also of a Rishi with the patronymic Manava ; N. of a son of Ann ; (us), f., N. of a river [cf. dakshu
;

dexterous, clever; sound, healthy; (as), m., a man.

a various reading for kat) : Caus. P. ddtayati, -yitum, o break, pierce ; to kill, injure. Cataka, as, m. a sparrow ; N. of a poet ; (as),

m.

pi.

nickname of the

also

H5T fafenda,
creeper,

f.,

N. of a

written carata);

(a),

pupils of Vaisampayana a hen-sparrow; a f.

= brihat-phala,
dididd.

fruit-bearing ceima-kula, sveta-rdji,

commonly

^dUi (a((aputa
authority)

or (according to another in daddatputa, as, m. a kind of time

cl.

s"ydmd; TOung hen-sparrow; Turdus Macrourus, he root of long pepper, = datakd-s'iras; (ikd), f. of the root a hen-sparrow Ca(akdlong pepper. Catikd-iira, stras, n. the root of long pepper. root of n. the as, m. or datikd-s'iras, long pepper.
;

and su-dakshus]; (us), n.

;

light, clearness;

the act

music.

Calana, am,
small pieces.

n. cracking, splitting

falling

off in

of seeing, faculty of seeing, sight, aspect, a look ; the eye often at the end of a compound (e. g. ghrdna-

dakshus, one dakskus, one

who who

uses his nose for eyes; sees by means of his

ddraspies;
;

dharma-dakshus, one who has an eye for justice) Sec. cf. also Zend das[cf. a-dakshus, ayhora-d man.] Cakshuh-patha, as, m. the path of the eyes,' the horizon, the range of sight (e. g. dakshuhpatham prdp, to become visible dakshuh-pathdd apagam, to vanish from the sight). Cakehuh. ;
'

(ahf, danditum, &c., to leap, jump; to go, ' move; to dangle ; [cf. Hib. ceangtha, they go, travel ;' Lat. cunctari f]. eeangastair, 'walking, pacing;' Canda, as, m. a basket (a), f. anything made o cane, a mat, a stool &c. made of reeds or basket;

i.

P. (ah(ati, 6a(an(a,

Calu, us, u, m. n. kind or flattering discourse ; a scream, screech ; a devotional posture among ascetics ; the belly. Catu-grdma, as, m., N. of [us), m. a Catu-ldlasa, as, d, am, pleased with or
place.

desirous of flattery.

work
reeds

a straw-man, a doll

a puppet of grass or

Catula,
(a),
f.

as, d,

am,

a contemptuous epithet of a man. ; Candat, an, and, at, leaping, going,

;

movable, shaking, unsteady;

lightning.

trembling, tremulous, moving, kind, fine, beautiful;

moving

Catulola or datullola, as, d,

ruption of datula-lola),

am

Cakshuh-iravas, as, or pain of the eyes. pidd, dakshuh-s'ruti, is, m. a snake (using its eyes for I'akshnh-sdman, a, n., N. of a Saman ( ears).
f.

dangling

unsteady, shaking.
as, d,

Candatka,
moving.

am, leaping, jumping, trembling

known

moving

gracefully

(perhaps a cortremulous
;

and

beautiful, beautiful as a soft

swimming eye &c.

prajdpates saman). Cakshur-indriya, am, n. the sense of seeing. Cakshur-godara, as, d, am, com-

Candu,
clever
[cf.
;

us, us, u, renowned, celebrated,

fatafatd, ind.

an onomatopoetic

Cakshur-grahana, ing within range of the eye. am, n. morbid affection of the eyes. Cakshur-dd,
as,
as,

dandu]

dandu-td, dundu, dana, and akshara a deer N. of several plants, tht (us), m.
;

word
fire,

for the clashing of

weapons, the crackling of

to crackle, rattle, to

rattling

of violent rain, &e.

-yate,

castor-oil plant, Ricinus

am, Ved.

giving sight.

Cakshur-ddna,

Communis (eranda) alsc = raktatranda and kshudra-dandu,=gonddika

;

Catadatdya, A.

make

any sharp sound rapidly repeated.

n. the ceremony of anointing the eyes of an image at the time of consecration. Cakshur-bhrit,t. Cakshiir-mantra, as, d, am, t, t, promoting sight. Ved. bewitching with the eye. Cakshur-maya, as

am,

N. of
(.

a son of Harita

(us),

I.

a beak,

bill

vegetable,

=dandu, dandu-pattra, &c.

;

celebrity, cleverness, activity

the state

a kind o Candu-td of a beak

Catadatdyana, am, n. crackling, a rattling sound. i MI fan [cf. rt. (an and van and ran],

i,

the eye. n. the excretion of the eyes.

am, resembling

Cakihwr^mala,

am

Cakshur-loka, as, d

am, seeing with the eyes. Cakshur-vanya, as, d am, Ved. suffering from disease of the eyes. CaCakshur kshur-vardhanikd, f., N. of a river. vahana, am, n., N. of a plant, = mesha-fringi
Cakshur-vishaya, as, m. the horizon, visibility an object of presence, sight, ken sight, any visibl
;

CandU'pattra, as, m. a kind of vegetable, dandu, f. Candu-puta, as, am, m. n. the bill o a bird when shut. Candu-prahdra, as, m. a pec with the beak. Candu-bhrit, t,m.' having a beak
a bird.

cl. I

go,

to injure, hurt,

P. danati. Sec., to sound, to give ; to Caus. danayati or ddnakill

:

Aor. adidanai and adaddnat. yati, -yitum,

'TO

Candu-mat, an,

beak,' a bird. Sylvia Sutoria ; also dandutudika, as,

m. f. Candu-sudi, is, m.
ati,

(ana, as, a, am, (at the

for,
;

possessed of the tailor-birc

'

m.
dandu
a kind o

pound) renowned, famous dana and akshara-dana']

chick-pea.

end of a comknown [cf. vidyd(as), m.=danaka, the

as, m.,

Cana-druma,
(.,

N. of a

plant,

Candukd,
i.
(.
;

f.

a beak, bill.

dandura, as, m. a kind of vegetable,

[cf.
;

= icshudra-gokshura;
Cana-pattri,

(also written

dani-druma.)
rudanti.]
;

N. of a

plant;

[cf.

object.

look.
sight.

Cakshiir-han, CakshuJ-dlt, t,

d, -ghni, a, killing with

t, t,

Cakshuth-kdma,

collecting the faculty o as, a, am, Ved. wishinj

the following.] us, f. a beak, the bill of a bird See dandu above. vegetable.

Candu,

Canaka, as, m. the chick-pea (Cicer Arietinum) N. of a Muni, the father of CSnakya; (akd), f.
Unseed, LinunvUsitatissimum (atasi), [cf. dandika] ; f. a kind of kshetra-jd, go-dugdha, grass,
(ikd),

for the faculty of seeing.

from the eye.

eyes.

Cakuhush-t as, ind. awa Citkxhu*h-)>riti, if, m. the lord of th

as, as,

Canduka,

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of

a people to the sout]

west of Madhya-desa.

Cakshush-pd,

am, Ved.

protectin

(ahtarin,

i,

m. or

(ahfari,

i.

su-nild,himd. Canakdtmaja (ka-dt), as, m., N. of a sage, also called C'Snakya or Vatsyayana.

kanakamlaka.
- CanakamlaJta (ka-amla), am, lavana, pease with
vdr,
cicer.
r, salt,

taturnavata.
a,

313
; ;

n.

= danaka-

sour pease.

Canakamla-

n. acid drops

of water on the leaves of the

(and,

cl. I.

and

10.

A. Mandate and

dandayate, -yitum, to be angry ; to be wrathful or passionate ; [cf. Goth, hata; Eng. hate; Germ, hasse; Lat. odi?].
("anda, as, a, am, fierce, violent, impetuous, hot, warm, ardent with passion, passionate, wrathful, angry,
cruel
acrid
;

(di-ls'a) l as, m. the husband of Candl, ' CandS's Candes'vara Cdd-if), as, m. lord,' an epithet of Siva; N. of a writer on jurisprudence ; also of an astronomer. CaHdogrd (</rtug), (., N. of one of the eight NSyikas or Saktis of DurgS. Condi, i, f. dandi, a N. of DurgS. Candika, (. a N. of Durga a N. of the DevTSiva.
;

Candida

four halls built in a square (am, or datuh-idlalia, am, n. a square of four houses a quadrangle enclosed by four buildings. CVrtuh-iringa, as, d, am, four-horned (as), m., N.

am, having
f.
;

d), n.

of a mountain.
four ears.

Catuh-grotra, as,
as,
i,

d,

am, having
;

mahatmya

Linum Usitatissimum

[cf.

uma,

devi,

active, quick ; mischievous, evil ; pungent, circumcised ; dandam, ind. violently, passion-

haimavati, danakd.^ C'andika-ghanta, as, m. dandikd + ghanta, q. v.), a N. of Siva. fr. (?

Candikd-mdhdtmya, am,

n. a section of the

the 64th; C'atuh-shashti, is, f., 64 a N. for the Rig-veda which consists of 64 AdhySyas; the 64 arts [cf. kald~\. C'atii/tshashti-tama, as, i, am, the 64111. CatuA-sana, as, d, am, contaming the four sons of BrahmS, whose names begin with Sana (tanalca, sananda, sandtana, sanatknC'atii/tth.ashIa,

am,

having 64 added.

ately, fiercely, in

anger; (as}, m. an
;

evil

being, a

demon, (dmidasya naptyali, the daughters of Canda, a class of female demons) an epithet of also of Skanda of an Siva N. of a Daitya attendant of Yama ; or of Siva ; the tamarind tree f. a N. of the goddess Durga, applied especially (a),
; ; ; ;

MSrkandeya-Purana. Cant/in, I, m., N. of an author

[cf.

ddmunda.]
;

Candiman,
Oandila,

d,

m.

passion, violence, cruelty

heat.

as, m.,

N. of Rudra

a barber

a kind

of pot-herb [cf. vastuka^; (a), (., N. of a river. Candl-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to enrage,

Catutisaptata, as, t, am, the 74th. Catn/i-mptati, is, (., 74. Catuhmptati-tama, Catuh-sama, am, n. an as, i, am, the 74th. of four ingredients, sandal, agallochum, unguent saffron, and musk (as, a, am), one whose body

mdra).

has four smooth places.

to her incarnation for the purpose of destroying the Asura or demon called Mahisha, (this exploit forms

make angry

or violent.

the subject of a section of the Markandeya-Purana, and is particularly celebrated in Bengal at the Durga-

<H!5in dandata, as, Nerium Odorum.

m. fragrant oleander,
as,

Catuh-sahasra, am, n., 1004; 4000. C'atuh-simd, f. a border or bounon all four sides. dary Cattih-srakti, is, is, i, Ved.
quadrangular.

or festival held in honour of the goddess, towards the close of the year, about Oct.-Nov.) ; N. of one of the eight NSyikas or Saktis of Durga N.
puja,
;

<!andataka,

am, m. n.
fanda
?,

(fr.

danda

?),

a short petticoat.

Catur-ansa, as, m. a fourth part. Catur-akska, as, a, am, Ved. having four eyes. C'atur-akshara, am, n. an aggregate or combination of four syllables (as, a, am), consisting of
;

H!Slrt candala, as,

m.

(fr.

cf.

of four

of a goddess fulfilling the orders of the twelfth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpin! N. of a river N. of several
; ;

= (dkhu-kanii), sreta*durvd znd = lingini; a perfume, commonly Chor (i), {. a N. of DurgS a passionate woman, a vixen ; a term of endearment N. of the wife of Uddalaka ; applied to a mistress N. of a metre consisting of four lines of thirteen
; ; ;

oshadhi, Andropogon Aciculatus ; prickly plants, Mucuna Pruritus (kapi-kaddhu); Salvinia Cucculata

ddnddla), an outcast, a Candala, the generic name for a man of the lowest and most despised of the mixed tribes, born from a Sudra father and Brahman mother. Canddla-kanda, as, m. a kind of bulbous

Canddla-ta, f. or danddla-tva, am, n. the plant. state or condition of a Candala. Canddla-vallakl,

f.

the lute of the Candala, a common lute. Canddlikd, f. the lute of the Candala, a
;
;

Catur-anga, as, d, am, consisting members, quadripartite; (datur-angam balam, an entire or complete army, comprising elephants, chariots, cavalry, and infantry) (as), m., N. of a son of Loma-pada or Roma-pSda ; the plant Cucumis Utilissimus [cf. ghotiJia]; (d), {., scil. fend, an entire army &c. ; (am), n. an entire army &c. a sort of chess. Caturanga-bala, am, n. an entire army &c. ; [cf. the preceding.] Caturanga; ;

four syllables.

common

or vulgar lute

syllables

each
[cf.

(am),

n.

heat,

warmth

passion,

an epithet of Durga a kind of plant. C'anddlikd-bandha, as, m. a kind of knot.

balddhyakKha l^la-adh), as, in-chief of a complete army.

m.

the

commander-

a-dandl, ud-danda, pra-d, ddnda."] (fanda-karman, a, m., N. of a Rakshasa. Canda-koldhald, f. a kind of musical instrument. Canda-kaus'ika, as, m., N. of a son of Kakshivat ; (am), n. (?) title of a drama. Canda-girika, an, m., N. of a man. C'anda-ghantd, f., a N. of Durga. Canda-td, f. and danda-tva, am, n. warmth, pungency warmth of temper, passionateness. Canda-tundaka, as, m., N. of a son of
;

wrath;

^!f

tandu, us,

m. a

rat

a small monkey,
occurring

Simia Erythraa.
fat, cl. i. P.

Caturanga-sainya, am, n. an entire army; [cf. datur-anga.] Caturangin, i, ii}i, i, having four parts or members, Caturquadripartite (im), f. a complete army. angula, am, n. the four fingers of the hand (with;

A.

fatati, -te,

in pres. part, and past and fut. pass. part, (see below), Ved. to hide one's self; to go ; to

X only

out the thumb); four fingers broad, four inches; Catur(as), m. the plant Cathartocarpus Fistula.

ask, beg, solicit [cf. dad] : Caus. P. A. ddtayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to hide ; to scare, frighten away ;
[cf.

C'anda-didMti, is, m. 'having hot rays,' the sun; [cf. danddn.'lu.^ C'anda-ndyikd, f. an epithet of the goddess Durga ; N. of one of the C'anda-bala, eight Nayikas or Saktis of Durga.
Gzr\idz.

Gr. xarfa, x<m'fa>.]

adhydyikd, am, f. n. a collection of four AdhySyas. Catur-anika, as, d, am, Ved. having four faces, feeing the four quarters. Catur-anugana, am, n., N. of a SSman. C"atw-anta, as, d, am, bordered on all
four sides

Oatat, an, antl, at, hiding one's self; (SSy.) going, residing in, being in. Catita, or Ved. datta, as, d, am, hidden, made
to disappear.

as,

m.

as, d,

am

C'aturantes'a (td-ls'a), ; (a), f. the earth. lord of the earth, a Catur-avatta, king. divided into four parts ; (see ava-do),
parts.

(am), n. division into four

i,

- Catur-avattin,

N. of one of the monkey followers of RSma. Oanda-bhdnu, us, m., N. of a man. Candabhdrgava, as, m., N. of a Brahman of the family
as, m.,

of Cyavana. ("anda-mahdvira-tantra, as, m. title of a Buddhist work, = kallavira-tantra. Candamahdsena.as, m., N. of a king of Ujjayinl. C'andamundd, f. a form of Durga; [cf. darma-munda

Ved. hiding one's destroying enemies, frightening away. Catya, as, d, am, to be hiden &c.

Oatin,

i,

irii,

i,

self;

(Say.)

ini, i (see ava-do], one who is accustomed to offer the havis in four portions. (faturaifita, as,
I, am, the 84th. Catur-a&ti, is, f., 84. CaturCatur-adra or aslti-tama, as, i, am, the 84th. datur-asra or datur-asraka, as, d, am, fourcornered, quadrangular ; regular; (as), m. a quadrangular figure ; a square ; (in astronomy) N. of the fourth and eighth lunar mansions (as), m. pi., N. of various Ketus. Catur-aflva, as, m., N. of a prince. Catur-asraka, as, m., N. of various postures in
;

See s. v. C'dtaka, as, m. C'dtana, as, d, am, driving away, removing

abMs"asti-<?,

[cf.
scil.

amtva-f, ardya-d]; (am),

n.,

and ddmundd.]
animal
;

Canda-mriga,

epithet of a passionate

as, m.,

N. of a

jackal.

m. a wild Canda-rava, ("anda-rudrika, f. knowas,

suktam, certain of which is to

verses of the Atharva-veda, the object

man.

avert evil demons ; (as), m., N. of the supposed Rishi of these verses of the Atharvaveda.

ledge of mystical nature, acquired by worship of the

C"anda-vat, an, atl, at, violent, warm, N. of passionate (vati), f. an epithet of Durga one of the eight NayikSs or Saktis of Durga. Canda-mrman, a, m., N. of a prince (probably
Nayikas.
; ;

tatvaras ^rt^. datur,

datvdri
n. pi. (said to

m.

pi.,

tatasras

(.

pi.,

(?atur-aha,am,n. a period acting; see datur~as"ra. of four days ; (as), m. a Soma sacrifice lasting four days ;

be

fr. rt.

fat}, four.
loc.

Sanskrit the

inst., dat., abl.,

;

and

In Vedic have the accent

on the penultimate

in the later language either

on

a corruption of

Canda-vikrama, as, a, am, of impetuous valour (as), m., N. of a prince. Candu-vrishti-praydta, am, n., N.

dandra-varman).

the penultimate or on the last syllable. of the gen. pi. fern, datasrindm for

A Vedic form
datasrindm

G'atur-dtman, d, d, a, re[cf. atri-datur-aha.] C'titurpresenting four persons having four faces. dnana, as, d, am, having four faces (as), m. an Catur-dnartana, am, n. a epithet of BrahmS.
; ;

of a metre of four lines of twenty-seven syllables each. Canda-vega, as, a, am, having an impetuous

occurs sometimes in Epic poetry; [cf. Gr. reWapes, reTTapes; JEo\. inVi/pes; Goth, fidvor ; Cambro-

dance by four, or in four divisions. ffatur-idaspada-stobka, am, n., N. of a SSman. - C?aturCaturuttara, as, a, am, increasing by four.

N.of a Gandharva chief. ffanda-takti, in, m., N. of a Daitya. Uandaniv, (da-an), us, m. the sun (' having
hot
rays
;'

course or current, violent; (as), m.,

Brit.pedwar, pedal r; Lat. quatuor.; Liih.ketnri; Slav, ielyrje; H\b.ceathair,ceteora; Zend dathru.] Catuh-panda, as, d, am, four or five also datuh;

ushana, am,
[cf.

n. the four hot spices, black pepper, long pepper, dry ginger, and the root of long pepper ;

'danJa-dldhili ). - Candddityaam, n., N. of a Tlrtha. - Canddto\M (da-ai), as, m., N. of a prince, also called KSmSsoka, and as a protector of Buddhism, DharmScf.

pandan.

C'atu.ltpanddia, as,
t, i,

I,

am,

the

54th.

Catuh-paridds'at,

f.,

^.

tirtha (da-dd),

adhika-data,
pattri,
f.,

as,

N. of a

= kshudra-pdshdna-bhedi. plant, =

am,

the 154111.

CatuhpanddsadCatuh-

try-ushana and datur-jdtaka^] Catur-gati, m. a tortoise (going on four feet). Catur-gara, n. a drawn four oxen. Oaturam, carriage by
is,

guita, as, d,

am,

four times, four-fold,

quadruple.

soka.

Candl-kumma,

as,

m.

red oleander;

[cf.

rakta-Tcaravira.~} author of a

C'andi-ddsa, as, m., N. of the commentary called Kavya-prakSsa-tikS. Candi-devl-iarman, a, m., N. of a scholiast.

a kind of sorrel (kfhiujrdmlikd). C'atuh-parni, Catuh-pdrs'va, am, n. the four sides of a square. Catuh-pundrn, as, m., N. of a shrub, b/tinild.
f.

**Catur-grihita, as, d, am, taken up (or ladled out, as a fluid) four times (am), n. taking up (any fluid) four times. Catur-grdma, as or am(?), m. or n. (?), N. of a country. Catur-jdtaka, am,
;

C'andi-mdhitmya,am,n.=dandikd-mdhdtmya.

C'atuh'phald, f. Uraria Lagopodioides (=ndgaC'atuhCatuh-iata, am, n., 104; 400. iata-tama, as, i, am, the 1041!) Catuh-tala, as,
bald).
.

n.

Oadaturjdtaka, = katu-ddturjdtaka, q. v. turnavata, as, I, am, with 94 added (e. g. datur-

navatam tatam

194)

[cf.

datur-navata.]

4 L

314

tatur-danshtra.
of 24 incarnations' by Narahara-d3sa.
ksfuira, as, d,
t'idiiti,<is,

(adlra.
C'aturviiis'a
in a lunar fortnight;

Catnr-dannji/ra, as, m.' having four tusks;' N. o Vishnu ; of one of the attendants of Skanda of a Danava. Oatur-dat, an, anti, at, four-toothed Catnr-danta, as, rn. having four tusks,' an epithet of Airavata, the elephant of Indra N. of an elephant mentioned in the Pan<5a-tantra. ~*Caturda
; ' ;

d,

am, containing 24 syllables. Gaturam, familiar with the four Vedas (as)
;

of the fourth
(as, d,

case,

the termination (scil. vil/hakti), the fourth case, the dative case ;

m. one who
vidlia, as, a, in four ways.
seed,
i.

has studied the four Vedas.

~Gatur-

s,i,rtm, the fourteenth; consisting of fourteen; (i), f., sell, ratri, the fourteenth day in a lunar fortnight.

e.

four-fold; of four sorts or kinds, Gatur-vij u, am, n. the four kinds ol the seed of Kalajsjl, Candra-Sflra, Me-

am,

constituting the fourth part ; (am), n. Lith. keticirlas ; Slav, detvertyi, detvertaja ; Gr. Te'rapros; Lat. quarlus ; Goth.

am),

a quarter;

[cf.

Caturdada-d/id, ind.
doi'an, a,
pi.

fourteen-fold.
[cf.

Catitr;

fourteen

Lat.

quatuordecim

YavanikS. Gatur-vlra, as, d, am, Ved. an epithet applied to a particular unguent; also to a Soma sacrifice which lasts four days. Gaturreda, as, m. pi., the four Vedas, viz. the Rig-veda, Yajur-veda, SSma-veda, and Atharvi-veda (as, a, am), containing the four Vedas familiar with the Gatuarfour Vedas (ds), m. pi. a class of manes. rnlin, I, int, i, familiar with the four Vedas.
; ; ;

thika, and

Jidvorda(/); Germ. vierter.] Gaturtha-karman, a, n. the ceremonies performed on the fourth day of a marriage. Gaturtha-kdlam, ind. at the fourth meal, at the evening of every second day of a person's
fasting.

Lith. kctur6lihi.~] (?aturdas'ama, as, i, fourteenth. GaturdaJa-mata-rireka, an,

am,
m.

the
title

three meals without eating

Gaturthakdlika, us, a, am, one who passes and partakes only of the

fourth. ~Gaiiirtlui-phala,

am,

n.

the second in-

of a work by San-kara.

Caturdailika, as or am, m. or n, (?), a feast on the fourteenth day of a lunar Gatitr-ddrika, as or am, rn. or n.(?), fortnight.

Gaturtha-Uiakta, equality or equation of a planet. am, n. consuming the fourth meal (after having passed three without eating). Giiturtha-bhdj, k, k, k, receiving the fourth part as a toll from one's subjects (as a king). Gaturtha-svara, am, n., N. of a Saman.

N. of the

fifth

Lambaka

Gatar-dikshu, or totur-diiam,

in the Katha-sarit-sagara. ind. towards the

four quarters, on all sides, all around. Gatitr-dola, an, am, m. n. a royal litter. Gatur-dvipa-i'akravartin, i, rn. the sovereign of the four Dvlpas.

Gatitr-vyuha, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu; [cf. nava-ryuha.]*~Gatur-hantt, us, m. 'having four C'atur-haita, as, d, am, jaws,' N. of a Danava.

Gaturthdns'a

t]ia-<in), as,

Gatur-dhd, ind. in four parts, four-fold [cf. Hib. ceathardha ; Gr. Tf'rpaxa-] Gaturdhd-bliu, d.i.
;

Gatur-Udyana, as, i. am, four years old; (?), f. a cow of four years. - Gatur-hotri, td or tdras, m. of a certain liturgical sing, or plur., N.
four-armed.
section of Vedic works intended for recitation
;

fourth part; (as, d,

am), turthdxrama (tha-ds),

of a Brahman's
life.

m. a quarter, a Gareceiving a quarter. as, m. the fourth order

the fourth
;

con-

Gaturtltaka, as, d,

am,

returning or

P. -bhavati, -iritum, to be divided into four parts.

Caturdha-tdnti, is, f. a religious ceremony performed at the time of making the stated offerings to

Gatur-hotra, as, m. taining the four chief priests. comprehending the four chief priests. Gaturhotraka, having Stoma.

repeated every four days as a fever, quartan ; (ikd), f. a weight equal to four Karshas or one PSla.

am,

n.

the four chief priests

; ;

the duties of
;

Gaturnavata, as, i, am, the Gaturnavati94th. Gatur-navati, is, f., 94. the tama, as, i, am, Gatar-bdhu, us, us, u, 94th.
four-armed
tur-bhuja.]
;

deceased ancestors.

these priests.

44

GatuiSdatvarinfa, as, I, am, the 44th added containing 44 (as), m., N. of a

t,

an epithet of Vishnu and Siva

[cf.

(a-

Gatur-tihadra,am,n. the aggregate of

four objects of

human

wishes, viz.

dharma,

virtue

Gatuskf., 44. karna, as, d, am, four-eared; heard by four ears only ; (i), f., N. of one of the Matris attendant on Skanda. Gatus/ikarna-td, f. the state of being
Gatus'-datvarintat,
heard by only four ears, a secret.

Caturya, nom. P. daturyati, to wish for four. Gatushka, as, d, am, four, consisting of four, increased by four (e.g. datushkam x'lttum = 104 or four per cent; (as;, m., N. of a man; (i), f. a large four-sided pond or tank; a bed or musquitocuitain; (am), n. the number four; a collection of
four; a cross-way;
;

pleasure ; art/ta, wealth ; and moks/ia, final beatitude. Gatur-bhdga, as, m. the fourth part, a
quarter.

kd ma,

Gatush-kona, as,

Gatur-bhuja, am,
;

pounds), four arms

arms quadrangular; (as), m. an epithet of Vishnu or Krishna; a square; N. of a Danava; N. of the instructor of RSmananda N. of the father of Siva(as, a,

am), having

n. (generally in four

com;

a quadrangular d, am, square, quadrangular ; (as), Gatu-shtoma, as, m. figure, a square, a tetragon. of four (fr. taiur and stoma), a Stoma consisting
parts; (as, d,

m.

datvara] a hall resting on four columns lace of four strings.

quadrangular court-yard [cf. a neck;

Gatushkikd, f. the number four. Gatushkin, i, iiii, i, having four

anything.
four

(parts &c.)

of

am), connected with such a Stoma. Gatush-patha, as, am, m. n. a place where four
;

Gaturtkuja-bha(td<!drya (ta-d<!'), as, m., N. of an author. Gatur-bhuyas, an, asi, as, containing four (syllables) more. Gatur-mahdrdja, as,
the four great kings or gods of the highest of Buddhist heavens. Gaturmahdrdja-kdyika, as, a, am, belonging to the group of the four great kings epithet of a class of deities with Buddhists ;

datta.

roads meet, a cross-way (as), m. a Brahman (so called from the four dsramds, q.v.). Gatushputhaas, d, am, having four feet ; consisting of four Padas ; (in arithmetic or algebra) tetranomial; (as), m. an animal with four legs, a quadruped ; (in astron.) a term for certain signs of the zodiac; N. of a particular

Gatushtaya, as, i, am, four-fold, consisting of (am), n. the number four, a collection of four,
;

niketd or datushpatha-ratd, Matris attendant on Skanda.

f.,

N. of one of the

Gatuxh-pada,

m.

the

pi. six

an aggregate of four, a quaternion; a square; a collection of Sutras consisting of four sections ; the first, fourth, seventh, and tenth signs of the zodiac ; the centre of a circle. Gatushtaya-samdsa, ds,
m.pl. four
classes

of compounds,

viz.

Avyayi-bhava,

Tat-purusha, Dvandva, and Bahu-vrlhi. Gatus, ind. four times ; [cf. Zend dathrus.J

also

Gatur-mdsa, am, n. a (aturmaharajilta. Gatur-mitkha, am, n. (in period of four months.

compounds), four
faces
;

Karana

a kind of coitus

N. of a shrub

Gatvara, am,

faces;

(as,

I,

am), having four

; ;

a metre containing 30 + 4 + 4 syllabic instants ; (am), n. a conjunction of four Padas. Gatushpa(a),

f.

yard, a place in which

n. a quadrangular place or courtmany ways meet ; a levelled

(an arrow) having four points (as), m. an epithet of Brahma, of Vishnu, Siva, and of a Danava a preparation of mercury (t).-Gattirmukha-rasa,
Ga,preparation of great curative power. tur-yuga, am, n. the aggregate of the four Yugas or ages of the world, a MahS-yuga or 4,320,000
as,

dikd,

{.,

N. of a metre containing 30 + 4 + 4
Gatush-pdtl,
f.

syllabic

Gatvaraspot of ground prepared for a sacrifice. vdsini, f., N. of one of the Matris attendant on
Skanda.
Gatvdrins'a, as, I, am (fr. the next), the 4Oth; 40 added consisting of 40.
;

instants.

river

(winding

four

m. a

ways ?). Gatueh-pdthi, f. a school for Brahmans in which the four Vedas are repeated. Gatush-pdni, of Vishnu. is, is, i, four-handed (is), m. an epithet
;

[laving

years;

(as, a,

am), drawn by

four (oxen

&c.);

comprehending the four Yugas or ages of the world. Gatur-yuj, k, k, k, drawn by four (oxen &c.). Gatttr-vaktra, as,m.' four-faced,' N. of Brahm5 of a Danava. Gatur-vaya, as, i,am, Ved. four-fold. Gatur-varga, as, m. a collection of four things,
;

Gatush-pdd, -pat, -padt, -pat, quadruped ; having made four steps ; consisting of four members, divided into four parts, consisting of four parts
;

Gatvdrin^at, t, f. (said to be fr. datvdri, n. pi. + dasat, a decad), 40; [cf. Lat. guadraginta;
Gatvdrinfati,
rinfati).
is,
f.

= the preceding (in dvd-datvdam (said to be fr. datur above), swift, quick ;

(-pat), parts or
r

m. a quadruped anything which has four members a judicial procedure, consisting of

; ; ;

our processes, plea, defence, rejoinder, and sentence ; (padi), f. a female quadruped (-pat), n. the quadrupeds collectively, the animals. Gatush-pdda, as, divided into four parts, consisting I, am, quadruped ;

2. datura, as, a,
rt.

dat; for

I.

see under

the four objects of

human

pursuit collectively

see

tatur-bhadra. title of a work.

Kshatriyas, colours; four

Gaturvarga-dintdmani, is, m. C?atur-rarna,as or am, m. or n. (?),

viz.

the four classes or castes of Hindus,

Vaisyas, and

Brahmans,
principal

Sodras

four

am, am,

letters. Caturvarna-mnya, as, i, consisting of the four castes. Gaturvariiya, n. the system of the four castes. Gatur-varf., scil.

ftana, as, d, am (fr. (atuh-stana), having four Gatuntrinia, as, I, am, the 34th having nipples. 34 added ; containing 34. Gatustrins'aj-jdlakam. a Buddha. jna, as, Gatus-trindat, t, (., 34.
;

of four parts; (as), m. a quadrupeS. GatnxhC'atundrfra, am, n. the four sides of anything.

dexterous, clever, skilful, ingenious ; charming, agreeable; visible, perceptible; (as), m. a round pillow, one for the cheek ; (am), n. skilfulness, cleverness ;

an elephant's stable;

[cf.

datura. j

Gatura-td t
f.,

f.

cleverness, skilfulness, cunningness.

Gaturaka, as, m., N. of a jackal; (ikd),

of a woman.

N.

toturtha.

See

col. 2.

fhiltd,

go, a
scil.

rdhin,

by four Gaturmns'a, of, i, am, the 24th; having 24 added (e.g. daturvinfam Mam, 124); consisting of 24; (as), m., N. of a Stoma; (am), n., scil. ahan, N. of an Eksha. Gattir-vin<ati, is, (., 24 ; the 24th year (e. g. a-i'aturvinfateh, to the 24th year) ; title of a work. - CaturrintatHia,
I,

m.,

four years old. ratha, a carriage drawn

cow

Gatur-

(horses &.c.).

Gatu-rdji, f. 'fr. datur + rdjan), the four kings; N. of the uckiest or most desired termination of the game called Caturarrga, by which one king gains the four

Gatus-sama,

see

datuh-sama.

^71(5 fatula,
nxing.

as, a,

am, depositing, placing, See above.

in the

tatvarin^at.
tatvala, as,

Gatu-rdtra, as, a, (fr. datur asting four days (lit. nights); (as or am), of a certain ceremony.
thrones.
I.

am

+ rdtra),
m.
n.,

N.
ficial fire
;

m. a hole
grass
;

ground

&c. prepared

for

an oblation with
;

fire,

or for the sacri-

OS,
as,

i, i,

am, consisting am, the 24th.

title
f.

of i+.

Caturvintaii-tama, Gaturmn'iati-mata, am, n.

Gaturrins'atimat'iBhattoji-dlkshita.

raunds)

datura, as, d, am, (at the end of some com= datur, four; see a-d, upa-d t tri-f.
2.
;

the

womb
cl. I.

KuSa

[cf.

ddtvdla.]
-te,

For

dad,

'24

sects,'

of a work.

datura see next col.) Gaturtha, as, i, am, fourth, the fourth
dh, dh, bh;
(i),
f.,

P. A. (adati,
;

to ask

rydkhyd,

a commentary by

(as),

m.

or beg, to

solicit

[cf. (at.~\

:he fourth letter in every class

Gaturrinilaty-ai'atdra-daritra,

am,

n. 'history

h,

scil.

of consonants, i.e.gh, ratri, the fourth day

fadira, as, m. the moon ; an elephant; a snake; [cf. (andira.~\

camphor ;

fan.
dan, cl. utter a sound
i. i.
;

.,_
1

^"S^r canara-vansa.

01 ?

P.

cl.

'anayatt, -yitum, to hurt,

ta.na.ti, to sound, i. P. or Caus. Sanati or injure, wound, kill.

^Jxin
delight

2.

dan (related to

rt.

the Ved. Aor. 2nd du.

satisfied

*sn,only found
taniihtam), to
loc.)| to

go-roCana] Candald,

4r
Candra,

.2fii3 ~ iiXir"
':
f., N. of a I andira, as, m. the

" '""

"i

*
Daksha,

anything, be
as, n.,

with (with

as, a,

am

[cf. tandrala.l an elephant (originally Mandra; cf. atvc

; ;

woman moon

Canas,
food
;

ilka, delight in, be satisfied with, to find anything acceptable or agreeable (with ace. or loc.), to enjoy; (SSy ) to grant food. Cano-dka, d s, as, am, Ved. satisfied, gracious; (according to schol.) giving food.

to

Ved. delight, satisfaction; (SSy) (only found connected with rt. dlid fano
in)
,

brilliancy or ligh?moon (regarded as a ), planet), the moon or persomfied regarded as a

-gold)

having the

the

hueof

and w^ded" tfrnoo, Candra-dera, as, m., N. of a warrio M f a Brahman of Kasyapa's family; N. of 'a poet - Candra-dyuti, m. is, sandal-wood c [ f. datulaketu, us, m., N. of a SamaN. of a DSnava. b/ia,_as, m.,
;

S^M-ssSSS IT&S't
.., as, d,

rr- R - -

".-^

l,,r,,.

(a ,

,~?T, nclmed to
delighted

*!'

(SSy.) having food given to one's

a Ved made faTOurabl = or "- am do anything, willing to do anything;

-

"

man

the

moon

deity; any eminent or end of V(acomp.,e.g.p M r to of men, an excellent or eminent

am,

like the
1; k, k,

of the

being regarded as the most beautiful

Ved. one has a brilliant garment or appearance; (Say.) having a shape like the moon or whose form causes
delight

handsome.

moon,

bright

-Candra-nirnij,

4o

self.

Canasita,
ati, at, Ved.

a*, a,

am

(fr.

fanwiya below), Ved

satisfied,

gracious.

- Canasita-vat,

an.

able

(as

containing the word tanarita; agreespeech or words).

phenomenon of any kind, anything which gives pleasure; a spot similar to the moon; the eye in a peacock's tail; he symbol or mark of the Visarga; gold; a reddish kind of pearl; water;

planets); a lovely or agreeable

^and.ra-pananga,am, a moo"'!? ^tf!'^'."

1,

^beam
[cf.

n. the luni-solar calendar'

a
i

of the

of the

-kampMa;
j'

Canasya, nom.
be
satisfied

Ved. tanasuati to delight in with; (Say.) , o like; to t

P.,

Canishtka, <M,a,oi
very favourable,

Say.) containing or granting

ofrt 2 dan) Ved very gracious; very acceptable;'

(superl.

much

food.

dra-varman, king of the Kambojas also of a son Vlsva nuci ui of Yuvanasva; o ndhl and father i uvanasva ; rv N. of a :f grammarian of a king; of one of the ancestors of the Gauda and of several other Brahmans, one
; ;

camphor; a particular plant N. of a metre consisting of four lines "" Iclc<: " nvllahl,. nineteen 5y"-Dies each each; N. of a Daitya, = Can" ;

[cf.

f.

kind

of

solanum;

tandrapura.] - Candra-pushpd,

-Candra-prakai-a, as, m. title of a work.-Candra-prabha, as, m., N. of the Arhat of the present Ava-sarpim; N. of a king; . of several ng; N. peom (a),f moonlight ; the plant Serratula
' .

Ma-kantakdrl.]

Anthelmintica

"

'

katlmm, kada, kutas, kva,

definite; see 2. ka,

language another negative is usually added (e.g. apai (ana. pra minanti malam vam, not even the waters violate your ordinancena/ia nvyaCa prit/iivl (anainam, the earth even does not contain him). When tana is added to the interrogates ka, katara, katama, kad kirn
it

(originally for da+na), ind. and not even; even, also, and. Inis particle is placed after the word to which it gives force; and in Vedic Sanskrit is generally, but not always, found without any other negative particle whereas in the later
not, also not, even not,

\tana

| [

eighteen minor Dvipas or divisions of the of " e of lhe I? ,! P"ncipal branches u of the river

>e

men;

jaundice,

piles,

?E"i

prabhava, as

compound of various drugs used in &c.; N. of a woman, f Candra.

5,

'

am,

splendid

as

the

moon.

a hall covered only at the top; an awning, a canopy; small cardamoms; Cocculus Cordifolius
f.

Candra-bhiga; N. of a mountain

(d)

gudufl;
(am) N.
,
(

(i),

f.

Serratula Anthelmintica

n.

gold;

a kind of sour
[cf.

pf

Saman;

ila f. a digit o~- or one-sixteenth Bwe^Muu ui of the uic moon's ,' moons disc * Mf*h i*. m :c_ i f ch Him* digit is personified as a female and
divinity,

rice-gruel, = Sukra ardha-<!a ndra.] - Candra-

^vSki^i '

-^andra-prabhdsi-ara-raja, as, m., N. of several Buddhas .-Candra-priya, as, m., N. of a prince -tandra-bala, f. large cardamoms. _ Candmus, of an Asura. . baku,

m N
f/" ***

'

<",

._CWra,W
Chenab
one of the

S * bn'S ht sta "ding-ground OTSe f f a " Matures m., N. of an attendant of -, f., N. of a ?fl river, the

Candra-buMna,

makes them

in-

&c.

the

(originally Stand?), cl. i. P tandati, to shine, to be bright; to gladden ; (only the Ved. part, of the Intern! tanitdaa seems to occur) Lat. candco and candela 1 [cf. i-anda, as, m. the moon; N. of the author of
;

tand

work

Prithivi-rajarSsaka
'

worshipped in Tantrika ceremonies); the crescent "fore or after the new moon; a kind of fish = fa orbatd, Pimelodus Vacha; title of a drama Candra-kavi, is, m., N. of a poet. Candratuki, M , m., N. of a man. Candra-kdnta, as a, am lovely as the moon; (as), m. a fabulous em, he moon-stone, supposed to be formed from the congelation of the rays of the moon and to dissolve under the influence of its light; a kind of crystal or may perhaps be meant; ( am ,h

five streams of the Parijab. Ira-bhdsa, as, m. a sword;

i,

m = (!andra-kdnta (Hver.Vchmfrathe ^l; ?' J moon-gem. landra-mandala, am, n. the

-

-Candra-rjhuti,

n.

as),

m.

cf. also

Hib. eanu,

full

moon.']
I

water-lily,
-

', as, d, am, pleasing" joy-inspiring <a*\ m. the moon, moonlight a sSall silvery fifh of a
;

rhT!
f h

'"^^i ~ C<"ldra k
-'

tn^^^!7?"*'(a

a (

--- -ding

m o" " brilliancy m ^, ?^-^ndra-kdldnala^

" '
-

blossoming during the night (d) f the wife of the nti > { the or lus-

moon; the lunar sphere a halo round the moon -Landra-manas, ds, m., N. of one of the ten horses of the moon. _ Candm-mas, ds m (fr ndm + mas, derived fr. rt. ma), the moon, the of the moon; a month. _ Candra-md, f., N. iver. N. of a metre N Candra-mdld, f., ot a m. a,, 'moon-faced,'' N ofwv.-Candra-mukha, a man (,), f. a metre
;

the

orb or disc of

often
r as

syllables

iagram.

he

wrong form

for

tandana-p,
wood, or the unctuous

"-

an epithet of S'iva, sented with a <~rc/*A * nn u.-_

crested,
nlliant

woman, whose face is moon.-Candra-mau.li, is, m. 'moonr_.._i_

each; a lovely

consisting S of four lines

(this deity
.

,v

being repre,
,-

Candana,
folmm;

as, am, m.n. sandal" or Sirium Mvrtieither the tree, the

m" M N

rirer in
'

of a

man
.

'

also of

Candra-rat/ia. as,
carriage.

preparation of the wood held in high estimation as perfumes; anything which is the r kind (am), n. a kind of grass, d ndal " W d of a >divine bein wi th " g R /l ? ihists; of a prince; of an f. a kind of ape;
its
;
''

m.

title

m.
;

title

of a

minister of king Harsha. f the moon.poetical thief

am, Ved. having a Candra-raja, as, m., N. of a

a,

_ Candra^ekha

f.

a digit

^' m N
river
-

also

'

prince.

N. of
~ ~r" *"

(a),

Candrorgupta, as, renowned king, the

Candra-renu, m, m. a plagiarist a (who has only the dust of the moon). -Candra-leklM, as, m, N. of a Rskshasa;
a digit of the

f.

a river
i,

(1),

f.

N. of a

"

'

'

range of the Ghats,

m. the Mabya mountain,

part of the souther,

Z<T

of a prince.

T< T'l' [cf. it^a; N. of a merchant. m., Candana.-p5.la,

^a
m

where sandal-wood is found a kind of p' a -.]-C-arfa na . aga , 8

as,

ui iiicorceKS.xvno supposed to have reigned at Patali-putra, or the modern about 3,5 B.C., (he was installed by the Patna^ a "akya Sfter CaUsi "g the death of and w?^h r was the founder of a newdynas.y); N.of two king of the Gupta dynasty; me registrar of Yarna's court
,

'"

"Wa&J-WlfaKS; lines of
of four of the
called
lines

(a), the plant Serratula Anthela metre coasisting of four thirteen syllables each ; N. of another metre

moon;

N. of

NL,.

Naga

(m

the latter sense a

SwS
>r

of fifteen N. of a daughter syllables each Su-sravas also of the wife of Kshema; ;

16
i *',"

daUgh

' er

f ki

"S VT

m N

-amrfrad, wola,

wrong form

for

,.,.oa

titrayupta).

tena-maya,
.

-Candana-pushpa, am, n. cloves as, I, am, made of sandal-wood.

,' a kind of of a plant,

'

.-a
""

S'Jriva.

thC

_(?

as, m. the lunar orb or Candrasphere. gola-ttha.as, m. 'dwelling in the lunar sphere,' a deceased progenitor, the manes. Candrayolikd, f. moonlight. -C'andra-graKana, n. an

or heaven of the N. of a DSnava.

oania,, as,
>f

S'aii-kalS.-C'a^^.fc^,

Sm

-siDha, also
.

the sphere

the

St

eKellent

moon- Cand m -ta,Valaam,

.

eclipse

m. the race of the moon, the lunar race kings or the second great line of Kshatriya or
in

moon.-Candra-Mana, as, m. - Oandra-lohaka or tandra-lauha tandra-lauliaka, am, n. silver. - Cu.nd.raIndia.

small

fish

called

a, m.
-

f S ma fl or fandanddrt (na-ad') is n d-aa, f., of a i'v.'

-Cn
N
"

6u.dU , as
crescent),

Chanda, = tandraka. -Candraan epithet of S'iva (whose diadem is a

1

as,

S,

m.

T*

royal dynast.es lunar race of

Sstina-pura

kings

who

N. of an
of a

m "'' "

". sandal-water.

ash

),

an eP h et of

the son of the

- Candra-fudama ui, is, m. title hierary work. _ Candra-^ddshtaka ("daam n., N. of a hymn. Candra-ja, as, m.
author.

[d.tandra-mauli, fandra-icknara, &c

moon, an

epithet of

^ra-tdpana,
anything bright
(as

as,

m,
S,

Budha (Mercury) N. of a Danava

tandra-dakshina,

as,

am, Ved.
sacrifice.

gold &c.) in

- Candrl

offering

was Soma the Moon, the child of the and father of Budha. gjtbj The latter married IjS, daughter of the solar king IkshvSku, and had by her a son, Aila or Pururavas. This last had a son by UrvasX named Ayus, from whom came Nahusha, of Vayati. The latter had two sons, Puru and fjther Yadu from whom proceeded the two branches of the lunar line. In the ine of Yadu was born Krishna _ and Bala-wma; m that of Puru came Dushyanta, the hero of the S'akuntals and father of the

(The progenitor of the reigned at ancient Delhi or

Am

great

316
Bharata.
fourteenth

(andravan&n.
N. of a son of Janamejaya ; of a king of Kasmira, the brother of Tlra-plda ; of a son of king Tara-plda. Candrdbha-vuktra (ra-dbh?), <ix, d. nm, whose face is moon-like.
;

Ninth from Bharata came Kuru, and from him Santanu, who had a son The latter Vicitra-vlrya and a step-son Vyasa. married the two widows of his hall-brother, and had by them Dhrita-rashtra and Pandu, the wars of whose sons form the subject of the MahS-bhSrata) one of [cf. 8rya-ranva.]-C"aH<7rav<in^tn, i, m. the lunar dynasty. C\mdra-raktrd, {., N. of a town. Candra-vat, an, all, at, Ved. brilliant,
;

an epithet of Skanda. m. an epithet of Siva

Candrdpida (~ra-Sp),

of,

shaking, trembling, tremulous,

wavering

wanton,
;

fickle,

unsteady, agitated, inconstant, variable ; in-

considerate, careless, thoughtless, ill-mannered, rude,

impertinent

active, quick, swift, agile, expeditious

;

C'andrdbhasa (ra-dbfi),
sky

as,
like

m.
the

a false
real

an appearance in the
(i),
f.

moon, moon.
;

momentary, instantaneous animal ( = muskika) a fish

',

(us),
; <

m.

kind
;

of

silver;

Candrarka (ra-ar), au, m.du. moon and sun

title

stone
(a),

N. of

quicka kind of perfume, = <ortika; a kind of a prince also of a superhuman being ;

;

black mustard

by golden, abounding and wife of (<t), f., N. of a daughter of Su-nabha

;

in gold

illuminated

the

moon

of an astronomical work by Dina-kara. Candrdrka-dipa, as, m., N. of a Buddha, =

Gada

N. of a

princess

the wife of a potter

a town or a people.

district.

(?andra-vatsa, as,

N. of m., N. of
;

Candra-radana, as, a, am, moonC'andrafaced, having a face fair as the moon. varna, an, a, am, Ved. of brilliant or bright colour.
Candra-vartman,
of four
lines

a, n.,

N. of a metre

consisting

varman,

of twelve syllables each. Candraalso a, m., N. of a king of the KSmbojas

;

C'arulrdrd/ia (ra-ar), m. a half-moon. Candrdrdlia-kritui'ekhara, as, m. an ascetic who imitates the appearance of Siva. Candrdrdha-diiddmani, is, m. or dandrdrdliamauli, is, m. an epithet of Siva. Candrdloka (ra-dP), as, m. title of a work on rhetoric by Candravati, f., N. of a place of Jaya-deva. N. of the wife of king Dharma-sena. pilgrimage

dandra-surya-pradipa.
as,

lightning ; long pepper ; ihe tongue ; a disloyal wife, a whore ; spirituous liquor, especially the intoxicating drink made from hemp; the goddess
f.

Lakshm!

or fortune

N. of two metres

one of the

personifications of the fifth note in music. Capalatd, f. or dapala-tva, am, n. trembling ; fickleness, inconstancy, rudeness. t'apalatdtaya ((a-d.<),

as,

m.

indigestion, flatulence.

Capaldirga (la-

(Sandrdvartd (ra-a!'),
of four lines of

f.

metre consisting

of a prince conquered by Samudra-gupta. Candravallari, (. a kind of Asclepias, = soma-vallarl or

brahmi-s'dka.
plants,

= pra-sdmni, mddhavi, and foma.-la.tti. Candra-vasd, f., N. of a liver. Candra-vindu, Candra-vimala, us, m. the sign for the nasal *. at, m., N. of a Samadhi (pure as the moon). Candra-mmala-surya-prabkdsa-srl, Is, m., N. of a Buddha (the beauty of whom is spotless like the
moon and
brilliant as

C'andra^vatti,

{.,

N. of

several

Candrdvall N. of one of Krishna's female coma Candrdvaloka. (ra-av ), as, m., N. of panions. a prince. Candrdiva, (ra-a3), as, m., N. of a son of Dhundhu-mara. Candrdspadd (ra-ds), {., N. of a plant. Candrdhvaya ("ra-dV), as, m. Candreshtd (ra-ish), f. an assemblage camphor.
fifteen syllables each.

m. Delphinus Gangeticus. t'apala-jana, as, m. a fickle or unsteady woman ; the goddess of fortune. ("apaldtmaka (?la-dt), as, d, am, of a fickle or inconstant nature.

a), as,

(ra-atf ),

f.,

Cfapalaka, as, d, am, wanton, fickle, inconsiderate. Capaldya, nom. A. fapaldyate, to move to and fro, tremble, become unsteady, wanton.

"*lHZ 6apeta, as,

m. a palm of the hand

;

with the fingers extended

of lotuses blossoming during the night

'

(lit.

loved

the sun).

Candra-mhan-

'/niii'i, as, m. a kind of crane, Ardea Nivea. Candra-vrata, am, n. a kind of vow or penance

by the moon'). Candrodaya (ra-tuP), as, m. moon-rise ; an awning, a doth or sheet spread over the large open courts of Hindu houses upon festive
occasions

[cf. dapata and darpata.] Capetdghdta (ta-dgli?), as, m. a blow or slap with the open hand. Capetikd, f. a slap with the open hand.

[cf.

<Sdndrdyana~\
f.

regal

property

or

virtue.

N.
a

a mercurial preparation used in medicine ; ; of a warrior on the side of the Pandavas ; (d), f.

^*tdapya,am, n.,Ved. a kind of sacrificial

vessel.

Candra- xarman, d,m., N.of a Brahman.

Can-

an upper room, an apartment on the ilrn-iiala, house-top ; moonlight. Candra-tfaUkd, f. a room on the top of a house. Candra-dild, f. a kind of gem, moon-stone [cf. dandra-kdntd] ; N. of one of the Matris attending on Skanda. C'andra-s'ukla, as, m., N. of one of the eight Upa-dvipas in Jambuof fruit, = n. a kind am, Candra-dura, dvlpa.
cartdrika, kdravi, &c., commonly halim, Lepidium Sativum. Candra-iekhara, as, m. an epithet of

Candronmilana (ramedicine for the eyes. un), am, n. title of a work. Candropala (raup ), as, m. the moon-gem [cf. dandra-kdnta.] C'andraka, as, m. the moon (generally at the end
;

6am,
sip,

cl. i.

P. 6amati, ta6ama, ada-

of adj. comp.)

in a peacock's tail

a spot similar to the moon; the eye a fish called Chanda; ; a finger-nail ;

Ved. cl. 5. P. damnoti, to to take anything into the mouth, as food, (generally applied to liquids, but occasionally used of solid food); to eat: Pass. Aor. adami (used imdrink
;

N mil, damitum,

personally): Caus.
Intens.
'

a poet; of a minister; of an owl; (ikd), f. moonlight, moonshine, illumination, elucidation (used

N. of

ddmayati: Desid. didamishati : dandamyate or dandanti; [cf. Hib. loimhil,

;'

N. of a prince whose [cf. dandra-mauli] ; minister was the father of VisVa-natha, the author of the Sahitya-darpana ; or N. of that minister ; N.
Siva

end of the titJe of some commentaries and that the work so designated original works to imply is intended to elucidate the subject of which it
at the
treats, e.

waste, spend, consume.'] rt. dam, in the sense of f. (fr. a kind of or rather the Bos Gmnniens deer, eating), (erroneously classed by the Hindu writers amongst
eatings

toimhlim,'
as,
i,

I eat,

Comoro,

m.

g.

alankdra-dandrika,

kdtantra-d,

of a commentator on Kalidasa's Sakuntala (perhaps identical with the minister of the same name) ; N. of
the author of the play Madhura-niruddha
;

N. of a

mountain.
at,

m.

title

of a work.

C'andras'ekiiara-dampu-prabaTidha, Candra-s"rt, is, m., N. of a

'

kdvya-d*, &c.; cf. kaumudi, dipikd, &c.); a kind of &&, = dandraka; large or small cardamoms ; N. of several plants, = karna-sphold, mallikd, svetakantakdri, methika, dandra-furd ; N. of a metre, N. of a river, utpalinl ; N. of a woman

deer), highly valued for its bushy tail ; (as, am), m. n. a chowrie or long brush, most usually made of the tail of the Yak or Bos Grunniens, and employed to

whisk off insects, insignia of royalty

flies,

&c.

it

is
;

also

one of the
f.

[cf.

ddmara]

a particular high
;

number
pound
of the

(as),

m., N. of a Daitya
;

(i),

a com-

Candra-sanjna, as, m. having any name of the moon,' camphor. Catidra-sambhava, as, m. son of the moon, i.e. Budha, the planet Mercury ; C'andra-saras, as, n. (a), f. small cardamoms.
prince.

dandra-bhdgd ; (am), n. black pepper. Candrak(t~vat, an, m. a peacock. Candrikd-drava, as, m. a kind of gem, the moon-stone (melting in the
Candrikd-pdyin, i, ini, i, drinking moonlight or the moon-beams; (t), m. the bird Cakora. Candrikdmbitja (kd-am), am, n. the
moonlight).

Cfamara^puddha, am, n. the tail Bos Gmnniens (a*), m. a small animal with
pedicle.

a bushy tail living in hales, a squirrel or perhaps fox (Icokada).

moon-lake,' N.of a lake. C'andra-sdlokya,am, n. attainment of the lunar heaven. Candra-sinha, as, C'andram., N. of a king, son of Darpa-narayana.
'

Camarika, as, m. a kind of ebony, Bauhinia Variegata, growing in dusters resembling a chowrie ;
[cf.

white

lotus,

blossoming
d,

in the

moonlight.

koviddra.']
as,
i,

Candrakita, as,
spots similar to the

Candra-surasa, as, m. the plant Vitex Negundo. Candra-surya, au, m. du. moon and sun. Candra-surya-jHnnikaraprabha, as, m., N. of a Buddha (whose splendor
sitta,

as,

m.=dandra-ja.

am, moon.

furnished with brilliant

Camasa,
;

m.

f.

a vessel used at sacrifices for

moon and sun). Candra-surya-pradlpa, m., N. of a Buddha (illuminating moon and sun). Candra-sena, as, m., N. of a prince, son of Samudra-sena. - Oandra-han, a, m., N. of a Danava. Candra-hanu, us, and dandra-hantri, td, m., N. of a Danava. Candra-hasa, a$, m, a
obscures
as,
glittering scimitar
['

Candrakin, i, m. a peacock. Candrata, as, m., N. of an ancient physician. Candra-mas. See under Sandra above. Oandrald, {., N. of a woman. Oandrdya, nom. A. dandrdyate, to play the part of the moon, to represent the moon.
Candrin, I, ini, i, Ved. golden, possessing gold m. the son of the moon, the planet Mercury. (i), Candrimd, f. (fr. fandra ; cf. purnimS), moonlight.
;

drinking the juice of the Soma, a land of flat dish, pan, or cup (according to others) a kind of ladle or

spoon, (according to the Brahmanas and Scholiasts these vessels are generally of a square shape, made of wood and furnished with a handle, but sometimes
also round or of other shapes) ; a cake made of meal ; a sweetmeat, barley, rice, or lentils, ground to

or flour,

sesamum, &c., mixed up with sugar into a

a
plant,
(as),

kind

of cake;

commonly KhetpSpara,
m., N. of a

deriding the
;

moon
N. o

;'

cf.

dandra;

Mollugo Pentaphylla ; of a son of Kishabha

man
q. v.

also C"a-

= damasodtiheda,

bhdsa]; the sword of Ravana

a prince

(a),

f.the plant Cocculus Cordifolius [cf.gududl] ; (am), n. silver. C.mdrdkara (ra-dk), as, m., N.of a man.

Candrila, as, m. a barber herb, Chenopodium Album.

N. of Siva

a pot-

masddhvaryu (sa-nrfA), its, m., Ved. the priest who manages the drinking-vessels. Camasodbheda
(sa-ud),
sacred

Candrdkriti (ra-dk),
like the

is, is, i,

moon (in roundness, &c.).

a,

moon-shaped; C'andrdgra (ra-

candramaha,

as,

m. a dog.

as, m., N. of a place of pilgrimage, held on account of the supposed bursting forth of the
;

ay), a,
subject.

a brilliant beginning ; (Say.) having joy or gold at the head or as the chief

am, Ved. having

jM

river Sarasvat!
!

also
f.

i. o/>, cl.

P. (apati, to caress, coax,

;

Candrditgada (ra-ait),as, m., N. of a

to grind, pound,

\soothe, or console; cl.io. P.fapayati, &c., knead to cheat.

as,

Camasi, M, Camasin, i,

= damasi,
Ved.

danwsodbhcdana, am,
a kind of cake.

n.

m., N. of a
(.,

man.

son of king Indra-sena. Candratapa (ra-dl), as, m. moonlight ; an open hall, one only furnished with a roof; an awning. t'andrdtmaja (ra-dt), as, m. the son of the moon, the planet Mercury. L'andrdj nana (ra-dn ), as, d, am, moon-faced ; (as), m.

IMS tapata,
tended fingers
;

m. the palm with ex-

Camu, damvd;

us,
pi.

(loc.

damu
a

or

tamvi;

du.

[cf.

dapeta.]

c'apala, as, a, (said to be fr. rt. fup, connected with rt. kamp), moving to and fro,

^Mrt

am

dish, (applied especially to the vessels or reservoirs into which the Soma is poured ; these are generally two in

damvas), a

vessel,

number,

and

called

damtd, Ved.
all

du.), metaphorically the

two

of grand receptacles

living beings, or

heaven and

6amu-6ara.
an (damvau, du., Naigh. III. 30); a grave; an army consisting army; a squadron, a division of of 129 elephants, as many cars, 2187 horse, and 3685 foot. Camu-dara, an, m. a soldier, a warrior. Camu-ndtha or damu-pa, as, m. the leader of an army, a general. Camu-pati, is, m. a general Camu-shad, t, t, t, Ved. of division, any general. on a dish. Camu-hara, as, m., N. of one of
earth lying the Visve-devSs.

6ardnanamita.
us,
f.

317
;

campu,
nd highly
ubject is erse (gadya

a kind of elaborate

Moneta

[cf.

composition in which the same continued through alternations in prose and

artificial

men

similar to
;

kaparda] a game backgammon;

played with dice and the planet Mars; a

cowrie

and padya)
cl. i.

[cf.

gangd-dampu and

collectively

the seventh Karana in astrology ; the Karanas ; the difference of time between the rising

nala-dampu.]

~^tJ3 famb,

P. 6ambati, &c., to go,

of a heavenly body at Lan-ka or Ceylon, over which :he first meridian passes, and that of its rising at any

to

move.
f.,

and

particular place ; a for a particular

term for

particular lunar

mansions

^ftf^
N. of a man.

tamrish,

Ved. (Say.) libations

in

number of the signs of the zodiac. Cara-griha, am, n. a moving or varying sign of
i.

^PT=S 6amaka, as, m.,

contained) in the
acrificial ladle.

sacrificial ladles.

the zodiac,
the
n. pi.

e.

the

first,

fourth, seventh,

and tenth.

^H <*
verses

Cs

-Aidamaka-sukta, am, n., N. of several

Camrisha, as, d, am, Ved. contained

cl. I.

Cara-deva,
dni, oushta, as,
spy').

as,

m.,N.ofaman.
'

movables, goods and

chattels.

Cara-dravya, Cara-

of the Vajasaneyi-samhita, so called because the words da me are repeated in them. Cami-kdra, as, m. reciting the Camaka-sukta.

m. a mediator
n.

(lit.

A. fay ate, &c., to go, go ^j^T cay, N to or towards, move [cf. Gr. K iu, tttvtu
;

Cara-bha, am,

Camt-kri,
recite

Ved. -karoti, -kartum, to the verses containing the words da me over

cl.

8. P.,

at.

cieo,

do, citus ; Hib. cai,

'

'

a way, a road
quadruped.']

;'

Jth. koja,
1.

foot

'

;'

kettur-kojis,

sign of the zodiac, i. e. the first, tenth ; [cf. dara-griha.'] Cara-bhavana, a moving or varying sign of the zodiac ;

nourished by a moving or varying fourth, seventh, and

am,
[cf.

n.

the
is

anything.

taya. taya.

See under See under

i. ct.

^Wi(tamat, ind. an interjection of surprise.

Camat-karana, am,
n.

Cara-murti, is, preceding.] carried about in procession. i.

f.

an

idol
(

which
O

2.

admiration

3. (i.
-te,

astonishing,

producing wonder, causing surprise; festival, spectacle; C'amat-kdra, as, m. high poetical composition. admiration, astonishment, surprise ; show, spectacle ; row, riot, festive or angry turbulence; elaborate N. of the tree style or high poetical composition ; CamatAchyranthes Aspera; [cf. apdmdrga.~\ title of a kdra-dandrikd, f. title of a grammar
;

=r
(ep. rase), to
in

far, cl. i.

P. (ep. also A.) farali,

ra-ac^), as, a, am, movable and immovable, locomotive and and fixed animals and stationary, moving (as plants) ; (am), n. the aggregate of all created things, whether

darddara

^\ daddra, dere, darishyati, -te, addrit, darir

animate or inanimate
heaven, paradise
;

the world
f.

tum

dartum, Ved. daradliyai, daritave, damove one's self, go, walk, move, stir, drive a carriage &c.), roam about, walk about, wander,

sky, atmosphere

(i),

young woman.

Bengali

poem by Krishna-dSsa.
m.
title

Camatkara-dintd-

^in these senses applied to men, animals, water, ships, stars, &c.) ; to graze ; to spread, be diffused ; to be active ; move or travel through, pervade, go along,
r

as, m. a wanderer, a wandering religious a spy or secret emissary ; N. of a Muni and physician, (a legend relates that the serpent-king

Caraka,
;

student

Camat-kdrita, as, mani, is, Camat-kdrin, i, ini, i, astond, am, astonished. unusual. Camat-krita, as, d, ishing, surprising, am, astonished, surprised. Camat-kriti, is, f. admiration, astonishment, surprise, &c.; [cf. damatkdra.]
i

of a work.

Sesha, who was himself the recipient of the Ayur-veda, once visited the earth, and finding it full of sickness and
suffering became moved with pity, and determined to devise a scheme for alleviating disease hence he
;

ollow

remain

to behave, conduct one's self; to live, be, in any position, act ; to be in,

engaged

occupied with, busy one's self with (with inst., e. g. yajnena darati, he is engaged in a sacrifice); to
undertake, set about, undergo, observe, practise, do or act in general (e. g. vratdni deruh, they observed vows; and in this sense applied rather vaguely to
express various ideas, e. g. vighnam darati, he puts a hindrance ; bhaiksham darati, he begs ; mvddam

6am/i-kri.

See under tamaka-sukta.

became incarnate as the son of a Muni and was called Caraka because he had visited the earth as a kind of spy 01 dara; he then composed a new book on medicine, based on older works of Agni-ves"a and other pupils of Atreya, which book was called after him) a kind
;

^6amu.
'

See under tam above.

[cf.

of plant,
treatise

cf. parpata ; (am), n. the on medicine written by Caraka ;

title

of the

(as),

m.

pi.,

(amuru, us, m. a kind of deer ;

darati, he

is

engaged

in

lawsuit

mrigaydm
vdnaih,
he

N. of

samiiru."\

darati, he hunts ; into connections ;

sambandhdn<
;

darati, he enters

a branch of the Black Yajur-veda, the practices and rites enjoined by which are different in some
respects from those in the S'atapatha-Brahmana ; (t), f. a kind of poisonous fish ; N. of an evil spirit.

tamp, cl. 10. P. iampayati, to go, ^\ move (a various reading for dhamp.) Camga, as, m. (said to come ft. the last rt.),
i
;

in

mdrgam daddra

made a way with arrows)

;

to continue performing

or being (with a part, e. g. ardantas' deruh, they continued worshipping svdminam arajtldya daret,

the plant Bauhinia Variegata, mountain ebony [cf. koviddra] ; N. of a son of Prithulaksha and founder

of the town
the

Campa (d), f., N. of a town in An-ga, modern Bhagalpur or a place in its vicinity, founded by Campa, and the residence of Karna
;

of Brahma-datta. Campa-karambhd, f. a kind of plantain. Campa-kundi, as, m. a kind of

also
fish,

he may go on despising his master) ; to exercise the body with penance, e. g. tapasd indriyini daret, he should exercise his organs with penance; (with or without mithuna) to perform the act of copulation, to have sexual intercourse with, have to do with ; to make or render (with two ace., e. g. na-

Caraka-grantha, as, m. Caraka's book. Cardka-tantra-vydkhyd, f. title of a commentary by Haricandra. Caraka-bhdshya, am, n. title of a commentary by an author named Krishna. Carana, as, m. a foot soldier; (as, am), m, n. a
foot

rendram satya-stham dardma,

king keep his word)
eat (e. g.
;

let us

make

the

a pillar, a support, a prop ; the root of a tree ; ; a single line of a verse, the fourth part of a stanza ; of (in prosody) a dactyl ; a sect, a school, a branch the Vedas ; a race, a family ; (am), n. moving,

commonly ddnda-kudd.
or bread-fruit tree.

m. the Jaka

adh)
a

(pd-is~a), natural brother of the Pandus.

or

damped

Campa-kosha, as, C'ampddhipa (pdas, m., N. of Karna,

mdnsam

to act as a spy ; to consume, daret, let him eat flesh) : Caus.

Campd-rati, f.,N.of town; N. of the wife of Nidhi-pati. Campopalakshita (pd-up), as, m. the district of CampS
;

ddrayati, -yitum, to cause to move or walk about ; to pasture ; to send, direct, turn, move ; to cause to pervade ; to drive away ; to cause to practise or perto cause to copulate ; to obtain ; knowledge of, acquaint one's self with (with ace.) ; to doubt [cf.

going round or about, wandering, roaming, grazing ; acting, dealing, managing, conduct, performance; fixed or instituted observances for any
course
;

class,

age, or condition (as priesthood,

;

form

behaving, conduct of life, conduct practising, accomplishing

&c.)
ing;

manhood, good or moral

or Bhagalpur

(as),

m.

pi.

the inhabitants of

it.

Campaka,

as,

m. a

flower, Michelia

Champaka

tree bearing a yellow fragranl a kind of perfume ; a ;

Desid. didarishati, to wish to act or conv{-dar] duct one's self; to be willing to deal with, to have
:

variety of the jack or bread-fruit tree [cf. dampakdlii] ; N. of the father of Kalhana ; N. of a man ; N. of a

intercourse
dai'iduriti,

with:

Intens.

dardariti,

danduryate,

country (a), f., N. of the Campaka tree

;

of a
;

town

the fruit

(am), n. the flower of a variety of the

banana or plantain

commonly ddmpdkald.

paka-gandha, am, n. a kind of incense. ka-daturdafi, (., N. of a festival, the fourteenth day in the Campakalight half of the month Jyaishtha. pura, am, n., N. of a town. Campaka-prabhu us, m., N. of the father of Kalhana. Campakamdld, {., N. of a metre consisting of four lines o ten syllables each. N. of a (., Campaka-vati, wood in Magadha. Campakdranya (ka-ar)

CamCampa-

move quickly or repeat edly, to walk about, pervade; to act wantonly or coquettishly [cf. Lat. curro, eurrus ; properus (?) Hib. cara, a leg or haunch ;' carachadh, moving ;'
dandurti, to
; : ' '

consuming, eathigh number; [cf. dvi-darana, puras'-darana, ratha-d"; cf. also Gr. and Lat. Goth, fairzna; Germ. Ferse; irtpva, perna; CaraLith. kulnis; Hib. cairine; Lat. crs?]. or na-kamala, darana-kitfalaya, am, n. a lotusof a a beautiful the foot foot (lit. foot-lotus), lover, foot,
; ;

a particular

of a deity, &c.
at one's
feet,

motion Gr. xvpu, xvpta Goth./ara Germ.fahren Old Germ. hor-xc: Eng. horse: Lith.
carachd,
:'
:

'

the joint

Carana-gata, as, d, am, fallen Carana-granthi, is, m. of the foot, the ancle. Caraiia-ddsa, as,
prostrate.

kitlauju, kielias, kielione

Old

Pers.

dartanay.]
;

Cara,

as,

i,

motive, any animal (so

distinction to plants)
;

am, moving, walking, going loconamed as moving in contra-

N. of the author of the Gurusishya-samvada of the poems entitled NSfiketflpakhyana. Carana-nydsa, as, m. the trace of a foot, footstep. Carana-pa, as, m. atree. Carana-patana,
m.,

and

unsteady

am,
dv

n. the

grimage. c
), f.

= dampaka-vati.

Campaka forest N. of a place of pilCampakd-vati or darnpakdvali ("ka

;

movable, trembling, shaking, end of comp.) going, walking, being, wandering, living [cf. adha^-dara, antaa dara, ap-d, upari-d, eka-d &c.] following
;

am,

(at the

patita, as, d,

n. falling at the feet, prostration. am, fallen at the feet,

faranaprostrate.

C'ampakoha

(^ka-uP)

as,

the J5ka or bread-fruit tree. Campakdln, us, m. the Jaka or Indian bread-frui
;

m.

performing, practising (e. g. vrata-dara, practising vows). Sometimes dara is placed at the end of a word as an affix in the sense of ' having been formerly,

am, m. n. a lotus (like) foot, the foot of a deity or lover. Carana-parvan, a, n. 'foot-joint,' the ancle. Carana-pdta, as, m. tread, trampling; foot-fall. Carana-yiuja, am, n. both the feet; two lines of a stanza. Carana-

Carana-padma, as

or

tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia

[cf.

dampakolva, dam
tree.

pdlu, dampaka.] C'ampdlu, us, m. the Jaka or bread-fruit

ddhya-dara, one who has been rich formerly devadatta-dara, having been formerly possessed by Devadatta; (as), m. a spy, a secret emissary or a kind of small shell, Cypra; agent ; a wagtail
e. g.
; ;

vyuha, as, m. title of a treatise. f. prostration. Carana-sevd,

Carana-s'iufrushd,
f.

service,

devotion.

Carandnamita (na-dn),
bowed under the
feet,

am, bent or trodden down. Carandas, d,

318
bkaraiia (iia-abA), am, n. an ornament
'

iaranamnta.
for the

carma-pa/tikd.
("ye-

l>liiksJid-f,
1

feet.

the

Carandmrita (na-am), am, n. foot-nectar,' water in which the feet of a Brahman or spiritual

ar

as,

m.

title

Wintkltya-(.'] of a Buddhist work.

See
s.

tarfora, as, a,
going
;

am

(fr. rt.

for),

Ved.

(i),

f.

Cdra, as, m. a spy &c.

v. (I), f.

beat time;

a kind of song ; striking the hands to musical symphony; the recitation of

guide have been washed.

at, a,

Carandyudha
;

(tia-dy),
(as),

am,

having the feet for weapons

m.

TtT

darata, as,

m. a wagtail;
a,

scholars
festival
;

festive cries
flattery,

or merriment,

festive sport

cock.

(like) foot

Carandrarinsda (na-ar), am, Car<tndrdha (of a deity, lover, 8cc.).

n. the half of the foot
;

n. the lotus

daranti, dirintl, diranti.

M*.t darama, as,

daramds,
final
;

am, m.
car),
last,

pi.

farame or

dishonest praise ; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of eighteen syllables each ; curled or woolly hair.

(na-ar), am,
fourth

Carandfkandana ((ia-os ), down wilh the feet. Caam, ranodaka (na-ud), am, n. water in which the feet of a venerable Brihman or spiritual teacher have been washed. Caranopaga (na-p), as, a, am,
of a stanza.
n. trampling, treading

half of the c

(said to
;

be

fr. rt.

hinder, ultimate,

western, west ; lowest, least ; immea particular diately following ; (at or am), m. or n. (?),

outermost

Cardarikd, f. a kind of gesture, gesticulation. Cardarika, ax, m. a pot-herb ; decoration or curling of the hair [cf. dardari] a form of Siva.
;

in contact with the feet, at the feet.

Caraniya, nom.
to go.
i.

A.,

Ved. daranlyate, to

follow,

high number ; (am), ind. at last, at the end daramd kriyd, the final ceremony, the funeral ceremony. Carama-kdla, as, m. the last moments, the hour of de&th.i-Carama-kshmdbhrit, t, m. the western mountain behind which the sun and moon
;

(artas, as, m., nine treasures of Kuvera.

^^^

N. of one of the
(fr. rt. cVi/),

tartana, as, d,
stringing together
;

am
n. a

Ved.

perform', be engaged

in, carry

on

(Say.) to desire

are supposed to set.

at,

(am),

hook, a pin.

Carama-vaiydkarana,

as,

m. an ignorant grammarian.

Carama-fairshika,

Cartya, as,
order
;

1.

daranya, nom. P. daranyati, to move. daranya, as, a, am, foot-like, like a foot.
as, us, u, Ved. moving, movable.
at, going,

Caranyu,

Carat, on, and,

moving, going on
;

i, am, ramddala ad), it, m. = darama-kshmdbhrit

having the head towards the west. (ma-ad), as, m. or daramddri

above.

Ca-

d, am, to be strung or tied in regular to be hurt or injured.

(maC*ara-

dartavya.

See

col. I.

pro-

ceeding, acting, practising.

Caratha,as, a, am, Ved. moving, living capable of moving, movable ; (as, am), m.n. going, moving, wanlife; agoing, a way. darddara, as, a, am (fr. far reduplicated; for I. see p. 317, col. 3), moving, locomotive, running; trembling, shaking, unsteady wished, desired ; (am), n., N. of a small shell [cf. kaparda.'] Can, is, m. an animal in general.

dering; movableness; liveliness,

2.

mdjd (ma-ajd), f, Ved. the last or smallest she-goat. Caramdvasthd (ma-av), f. the last state. Caramya, nom. P. (aramyati, to be the last. M<=M faratya. See below under <?aru.

tarpata, as, hand with fingers extended

m. the open palm of the

;

a kind of plant, Mollugo

Pentaphylla; a quantity of bubbles or specks (spharacipula) ; (i), f. a thin cake or biscuit of flour ; [cf.

parpati.']

^T$ (fora, MS, m. a kind of vessel in which a

particular oblation
;

^^fs
(also read
<;

<!arpati, is,

m., N. of an author;

tised

Carita, as, a, am, gone, gone to, attained, praccourse ; acting, doing, ; (am), n. going, moving,

a cloud with butter and milk for presentation to the gods or manes. Caru-delin, i, trii, i, having portions of on the clothes (?) ; an epithet of Siva offerings - Caru(perhaps a wrong form for ddrudelin.)
;

prepared, a saucepan, pot, kettle ; an oblation of rice, barley, and pulse, boiled
is

darpatin.)

Tj

<s|

6arb, cl. i. P. (arbati, to go,

move.

tarbhata, as, m. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Utilissimus [cf. ervdru; cf. also dirbhafi
and dirbhitd]

practice, behaviour, acts, deeds, practices, adventures, ' res gestz ;' story ; nature ; fixed institute, proper or

vrana, as, m. a kind of cake.

Caru-drapana,

peculiar observance

[cf.

uttara-rdma-darita, du4Carita-guiiatva,
;

darita, sad-d", eaha-d",sit-<l.^

sprinkling an oblation of milk and ghee. Caru-st/idli, f. the vessel in which an oblation is prepared, made either of clay or of udumbara-wood.

am,

n.

ment or

; (F), f. festivity, cries

= dardari, the
of joy.

noise of merri-

^t

darma, am, n. (said to be

;

fr. rt. (far),

am,

n. (?)

accompaniment,

assistance

meritorious

Carita-maya, as, i, am, (at the end of compounds) containing or relating deeds or advenCarita-vrata, as, a, tures, made up of deeds. am, performing an act of devotion. Caritdrtha
conduct.

Caru-homa, Caravya, as,

as,
a,

m. an

am,

oblation of a meat-offering. destined for the Caru oblation.

(fr. I. kri,

Ved. a hide, a skin

a shield.
(fr.

See

darman

below.

Carmanya, am, n. Carman, a, n. skin,

&c. ; bed by the

i<n<.ln darkarlta, am, n.

to do),

the next), leather-work. leather, hide, bark, parchment, the hide of an antelope &c. used as a seat or
religious student
;
;

(ta-ar),
ful

as, a,

am,

attaining one's object, success-

a term used by YSska and others for the intensive verb formed without the syllable ya.

a shield

[cf.

gala-dar-

man, dui-darman, &c.

cf. also

Lat.

corium, cal-

in an undertaking, satisfied, effected, successful. Carita rtha-tva, am, n. the attainment of an aim,

q^Crl

iSarkriti,

is,

f.

(fr.

3.

kri),

Ved.

eews(?); Hib. eroicionn; Gr.

ire'Ajna.]

Carma'

successfulness, success. Caritirthaya, nom. P. tari(7atdrtltayati, to cause a person to attain his aim. ritarthin, i, tei, i, desirous of success.

praising, mention, glory, praise.

Carkritya, as, d, am, Ved. to be mentioned with praise, worthy of praise, renowned.

Caritarya, at, a, am, to be gone, to be managed to be followed or observed ; to be practised or per;

forgh, cl. or move.

i.

P. farghati, &c., to

go

karana, am, n. working in skins or leather, Carma-kas'd or darma-kashd or darma-kasd, f. skinor Carinjurer, a plant, commonly called CarmakashS maghas, Mimosa Abstergens a particular kind of perfume. Carma-kdra, an, m. a shoe-maker, a currier or worker in leather, the offspring of a CandSla woman
'

formed.
Caritin.
Cf. dui-daritin.
n. a foot.leg;

Caritra, am,

going ; acting, behaving,

fart, cl. 10. P. tarfayati, to repeat (a word in reciting the Veda), to read,
;

behaviour, habit, practice, acts, deeds, proceedings, exploits ; instituted and peculiar observance or con-

recite, study, peruse carefully, consider

cl. i.

or 6. P.

duct

; adventures, story, history or account of any one's deeds or exploits ; nature, disposition ; (d), f.

dardati, Sec., to speak, say, abuse, reprove, condemn, censure, menace; to injure or hurt, to inquire.

tamarind tree; [cf. 6ari <ra.] Caritra-bandhaJia, as, m. a friendly pledge, one of unequal value to the loan. - Caritra-vat, an, art, at, expethe
rienced, familiar with customs.

Carda, as, m. considering, deliberation, i. e. repeating over in thought ; (d), f. repetition of a word,
recitation, incidental

recitation of a

sideration inquiry,

mention, popular talk, alternate persons reflection, conthe exercise of judgment or deliberation,

poem by two
;

N. of a plant, = darma-kas'd. Carma-kdraka, as, m. a worker in leather. C"arma-kdrin,i,Tti. a currier, Carskinner, shoe-maker, worker in hides or leather. ma-karya,am, n. working in leather or skins. Carexcrescences conma-l-'ila, as, am, m. n. a wart sidered as a kind of hemorrhoids. Carma-krU, t, m. a shoe-maker. Carma-khdndika, as, m. pi., N. of a people (perhaps for darma-khandika ?)
;
; ;

by a man of the fisherman caste, or of a Vaideha female by a NishSda (7), f. the wife of the preceding
; ;

Carishnu,

us, us, u, capable of moving, movable,

;

locomotive, active, unsteady, wandering about (us), m., N. of a son of Manu SSvarna also of a son of
;

an epithet of the goddess, investigation covering or cleansing the body with unguents, smearing with ointment ; bribery (?).

Carmadarma-raitga.'] of the attendants of Siva. ijrlni, as, m., N. of one

[cf.

darma-mandalaznA

DurgS

Ciirma-dataka, as,
or darma-dati,
f.

Klrttimat and DhenukS.

Carishnu-dhuma, as, a, am, Ved. having moving smoke, whose smoke goes
everywhere.

CardaJta, as, d,

am,

repeating, the repeater (of a

white leprosy
or

m. f. or darma-datikd, f. Carma-ditraka, am, n. Carma-dela, as (s'veta-kushtka).

d,

a bat.

word in the recitation of the Veda). Cardana, am, n. repeating, repetition; covering
the body with unguents. Carddya, nom. P. darddyate, to undergo repetition, to be repeated.
is, f., Ved. repetition of words in recitation m., N. of a man. Cardika, f. deliberation, inquiry; cleaning the person with perfumes, an epithet of the goddess DurgS or Csmundi [cf. ghanna-dardikd and fi-

am, m.

or n. (?), a garment with the hide turned

outwards.

Carmn-ja,

at,

d,

am, coming
i

forth

Caritra, am, n. behaviour, conduct, practice;

taritra."]

[cf.

Cartavya, at, a, am,

taritavya.]

to

be practised &c.
;

[cf.

from the skin, produced by or from the skin ; (am), j n. the hairs of the body; blood. C*arma;i i a<, an, all, at, Ved. furnished with hide, covered with skin
or leather
[cf.
;

Card,

((i),
;

Can/a,

as, a,

am,

to be gone

to be practised or

(is),

kadala]

(. the plantain tree, Musa Sapientum a river that flows through Bundelkhand

performed &c.

; (a), f. going about, wandering, walking about, driving or going in a carriage pervading, visiting; course; proceeding, behaviour; due and regular observance of all rites or customs, following the rules of studentship austeri; ;

dardikd.']

practising religious
;

wandering about as a mendicant performing, engaging in, practice, conduct [cf. kuiarya] behaviour, deportment, usage eating (am), n. going about, wandering, driving in a carriage &c. ;
ties,

Cardlkya, am, = ddrdikya and dardd.

n. anointing the body,

an unguent,

modern Chambal. Carmam. a wrinkle, a fold of skin. Carmatila, as, a, am, covered with pimples resembling the seeds of sesamum. Carma-danda, as, m. a leather stick," a whip. Carma-dala, am, n. a form
into the Ganges, the

tammja,

as,

'

practising,
;

Cardita, as, d, am, perfumed, anointed, smeared

with sandal &c., covered with

f.

of leprosy or cutaneous disease. Carina-duskilid, a kind of leprosy with red spots, cutaneous disease.

proceeding, behaviour, conduct

[cf.

brahma-farya,

anything ; inquired into or after, investigated ; sought, desired ; (am), n. the being covered or anointed (with anything).

Carma-druma, as, ~Carma-ndidkd, f.

Carma-pattikd,
(.

m., N. of a tree [cf. bJturja.J *a leather thong,' a whip. a flat piece of leather for play;

tarma-pattrd.
a leather backgammon board &c. ing upon with dice, Carma-foUrd, f. a bat, the small house-bat.

6akshusha.
races of
'

319
moved
or

nayas, the

five

Carma-pddukd,

f.

leather

shoe.

Carma-

krishti, kshiti, jana) ; beings cernment,' N. of the children of

trika,

men, the fire nations cf. endowed with disAryaman and Ma; ;

Calanii/a, as, a, am, to be movable.

shaken,

Calamdna,
shaking, &c.

as, a,

am,

going, moving, proceeding,

Carma-praseprabhedUcd, f. a Carma-bandfta, vaka, at, ikd, m. f. a bellows. or strap. Carma-mandala, <is, m. a leather band C'arma-maya, as, i, as, m. pi., N. of a people.

shoe-maker's awl.

who are regarded in the Bhagavata-PurSna as the progenitors of the human race (i), {. a disloyal wife ; N. of the wife of Varuna and mother of
and viiva-<f.'\''Carshani-prd, Bhrigu; [cf. as, at, am, Ved. governing men or people or races of men, epithet of Indra. Carshani-dhrit, t, t, t, Ved. supporting or protecting men or races of men of Indra, Mitra, Varuna, and the Visve-devSs. epithet Carshani-dhrili, is, {., Ved. support or protection of men or races. Canhani-sak, t, t, t, Ved. ruling
vi-d
;

C'alas, as, n. wood-sorrel.

(fr. rt. (al with reduplicato and fro, movable, tremulous, unfixed, loose variable ; ; unsteady, shaking, (as), m. a cow.

2.

dalddala, as, a,

am

tion),

moving

am, made of skin or leather, leathern, encased in leather. Carma-muiidd, f, a form of the goddess and danda-mnndd. DurgS, commonly ddmundd Carma-mna, as, m., Ved. a tanner. Carmawhip ; [cf. darma-danda.] Carmathe north-west of ranga, a, m., N. of a people in of a plant, = dvartaki. Madhya-desa (d), f., N. Carma-vat, an, ati, at, covered with hides or CVtrma-fosarea, skins (an), m., N. of a warrior. (as), m. an epithet of as, d, am, clothed in skin
yaxkti,
is,
f.

Calita, as, a, am, gone, departed, proceeded (often used like a past tense, e.g. sa dalitah, he started off,

he departed)

shaking, trembling.
a,

over

or

overpowering

men

Calitavya, as, moved, movable.

am,

to be

gone away;

to be

(S3y.)

overpowering

enemies.
I

-Jl'

[cf.

fat

and

far],

cl.

i.

P.

C'alu, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. dal), water hastily taken up in the hollowed palm of the hand for rincing the mouth &c. a handful or mouthful of water; [cf.
;

Siva

[cf.

skin-instrument,'

Carma-vadya, am, kritti-vasas.] Caromi. e. a drum, tabour, &c.

m., N. of a
tree
;

n.

\ (sometimes
moved

A.) (alati, -te, (aiala, fa-

vrikslta, as,

[cf.

(arming

Car-

ma-sambhavd, f. cardamoms. C'arma-sdra, as, m. lymph, semm. Carmdddhddita (ma-dddh), C'armdnta (maas, d, am, covered with skin. an), as, m. a piece or strap of leather. Ca.rma.mCarmdvabhas (ma-am), as, n. lymph, serum. kartana (ma-av), am, n. working in leather or skins. Carmaiiakartin (ma-av), i, m. a worker
in leather or skins, a shoe-maker, a
caste.

lishyati, addllt, dalitum, to move one's self, be to stir, tremble, shake, quiver, throb, palpi; tate, be agitated; totter; to move on or forward,
;

gandugha.] Caluka, ai, m. = the preceding also a small a gallipot, &c. N. of a man ; [cf. duluka.]
; ;

pot,

away ; to start off, set out, depart to walk, march ; to be moved from one's usual course, to be disturbed, become confused or disordered to
proceed, go
;

daladvisha, as,
Indian cuckoo.
fali, is,

m. the Kokila or

go

astray

to turn

away from the

m. a cover, a wrapper, a
f.

right course, swerve,

surtout

man
3

C'armdvakarttri ("ma-av

),

of the lowest td, m. a shoeas, d,

from (with abl., e. g. dalati dharmdt, he swerves from virtue) ; fall off, leave off (with abl.) ; to sport about, frolic, play, wanton : Caus. P. dalayati or ddlayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to move, to
deviate

[cf. <!ola.]

davi, is,

i,

or davika, am,

a, n.

f.

or

davyd,

am,
;

f.

n. a species

of the pepper plant, Piper

Chaba

Orris root.

maker.

Carmdvanaddha (ma-av),

am,

Oarmdcovered with skin, bound with leather, &c. vrita (ma-dv), as, d, am, covered with skin or
parchment.

Carmdsi-mat (ma-asi-), an,

ati,

move, shake, jog, nudge, push, agitate, disturb to turn off from, to cause to deviate, lead away from ; cause to fall ; drive away, remove or to cherish, expel from Pass, of Caus. ddlyate, foster, (wrong form for bal)
; ; :

fasati,
idti, q. v.

a wrong reading for va.

dash, cl. i
,.

P. A. dashati,

-te,

to eat

to be

and sword. Oarmaru, lit, m. a shoe-maker, a worker in leather; [cf. darmdra and darma-kdra.'] Carmdra, as, m. a worker in leather, a shoe-maker. Carmika, ai, a, am, armed with a shield, a
at, possessed of shield

moved

Desid. didalishati

Intens.

or dddalyate, dddalti; [cf. Gr. ice\io, K(\\ta, (tf'A7)s ; Lat. celer, pro-cello, ex-cello, pro-cello; calm, calc-s, calcar; Hib. caill, 'a path;'

dandalyate Kf\\u, o-

to

kill,

hurt.

spirits,

Casliaka, as, am, m. n. a vessel used for drinking a wine glass &c., any drinking-vessel; spirituous
;

liquor

honey.

Germ, falle; Gr. TtSAAw,

Cala, as,
d,

ire'Aai;

Lat. petto J\

shield-bearer.

am, moving,
loose,

covered with skin or parchment, leather, leathern, made of having, a hide or skin armed with a shield ; (t), m. a soldier leather, &c.

Carmin,

i, iiii, i,

movable, shaking,
agitation,

trembling, tremulous, unfixed, unsteady, fickle,

;

Cashati,i, m. eating; killing; decay, infirmity. Cashala, as, am, m. n. a wooden ring on the top
of a
post
sacrificial
;

post

fluctuating, perishable, disturbed, confused

(as),

m.

(a), m. a

hive.

an iron ring at the base of the Cashdla-vat, an, ati, at,

armed with a
l)hurja~\
;

shield, a shield-bearer
is
;

N. of

a tree,

(a),

the bark of which

used

for

a plantain

N. of an attendant of
f.,

writing upon, &c. [cf. Siva.

shaking, trembling ; wind ; quicksilver ; lightning ; incense ; fortune or Lakshml the goddess of fortune ; N. of a metre consisting of four
i.

Ved. furnished with a CashSla.

T?
fr.

lines

of eighteen syllables each

[cf.

a-dala, nl$-

dashta, as, d, am (past passive part, daksh ?) , spoken, asked.

as,

darmari,
poisonous
fruit.

N. of a plant with a

Cala-karna, as, m. the true distance dala, ddla.] of a planet from the earth. Cala-kriti, is, is, i,
Cala-ketu, us, m. (in astron.) unsteady, wanton. N. of a moving Ketu. Cala-dandu, us, m., N. of

IHM dashtdna, = Tiaorocos ?).

fah

m., N. of a prince,

^q farya. J fan ^i
/

See

p. 318, col. i.

[cf. furti], cl. I. 10.

P. darvati,
; :

darvayati, &c., to bruise, crush, grind with the teeth, chew, champ, masticate to eat sup up, suck ' Pass, darvyate; [cf. Hib. carbad, the jaw ;' carbal, ' ' the palate of the mouth ;' creimim, I gnaw ;' creim,
;

the Greek partridge, Perdix Rufa [cf. ddkora.~\ Cala-ditta, as, d, am, fickle-minded, inconstant n. fickleness, mutability. Caladitta-ta, f. or (am),
; ;

P. fahati, [cf. dap], cl. i. 10. adahit, dahayati, -yitum, to be wicked, commit wickedness to cheat to be proud cl. 10. P. dahayali, to grind, pound, knead ; [cf. Hib.
; ; ;

'

daladitta-lvii,

am,

n. fickleness

ness, inconstancy, mutability, frivolity. or dala-tva, am, n. shaking,

of mind, unsteadiCala-td, f. trembling, a tremulous

cagnaim,

chew, gnaw.']

fakatiffa,

f.,

N. of a plant,=
dakra), carried
circular,

dveta-vuhna.

'

corrosion

;'

Lith. as, d,

kramtau.]

motion, pulsation.
tooth.

chewing, masticating; sipping, tasting; food which must be chewed, solid food. Carvaifiya, as, d, am, masticable, proper to be chewed.
;

Carvana,

am, chewing (am),

n.

Oala-danta, as, m. a loose Oala-dala, as, m. the holy fig-tree, Ficus

dakra, as,

i,

am

(fr.
;

Religiosa; [cf. as'vattha.] C"ala-pattra, as, the Ficus Religiosa ; [cf. asvattha.} Cala-aandhi,
is,

m.

on

(as

a battle) with the discus

belonging
fr.

Carvita, as,

d,

am, chewed,

eaten.
;

Carvita-

darvana, am, n. chewing the chewed seeking happiness where others have sought it in vain ; repetition of the same act, reiteration. tedious tautology,

articulation of the bones, Diarthrosis. dalddala (la-ad), as, a, am, movable and Caldtanka immovable, locomotive and stationary. G c Calatman ( ia( la + dt), as, m. rheumatism.
I.

m. movable

a man. (as), m., N. of Cdkravarmana, as, m. (a patronymic varman), N. of a grammarian.

to a wheel

&c.

dakradakra-

Cdkravdkeya, as or vdka), N. of a place.

am (?),
circular

m.

or n. ?

(fr.

'dt), d, d, a, fickle-minded, inconstant.

Calendriya

Cakrayana,
Cdkrika,
or discus
as,

as,
t,

m.

Carmta-patra
spitting-pot,

or darvita-pdtraka,

am,

n. a

organs, sensitive, sensual, not having subdued senses or passions.

(la-in), as,

d,

am, having unsteady

am,

a patronymic of Ushasta. ; belonging to a wheel

Caieshu (la-iku), us, us, u, one whose arrow

wavers or
flies

unsteadily.

Carvya,
T

as, d,

(am.), n. solid

am, to be chewed, chewable; food requiring mastication.

d,

C?alat,an,anti,at, going, moving.

ind.
fish

Oalat-padam,
f.

daman,

m. a b'ow with the

flat

of

moving, walking. Calat-p&rnimd, called Chanda, = dandra-dandala.

or

a small

or circle ; (as), m. ; relating to a company a potter; an oil-maker; a proclaimer; a chorister, a bard who chants in chorus the praises of kings, heroes, gods, &c. ; a coachman, a driver ; (as), m. pi. companions, followers.
"iikrina, as, m. the son of a potter or oil-maker. C'Skreya, as, i, am, relating to a wheel or discus ; (CM, am), m. or n. (?), N. of a place.
<

Calad-

the hand.

anga
head,

dalad-anyaka,

darshani, is, is, i (said by some to be derived ft. krish; by other native commentators connected with rt. fajceh, to see, and so probably derived by Yiska, who explains carshani by ddyitri, q. v. ; other scholars connect it with rt. tar), Ved.
seeing, observing ning, going in a
f.
;

commonly Calana, as, d, am, moving, movable, trembling, tremulous, shaking; (as), m. a foot; a deer, an antelope (I), f. a short petticoat worn by common
;

a sort of giltCen-ga, Ophiocephalus Aurantiacus.

as,

m.

fish,

fakshusha, as,

i,

am

(fr.

dakshus),

women

the rope for tying an elephant ; (am), n. a shaking motion, shaking, trembling; walking about,
;

consisting in sight, depending on or produced from it ; belonging to the eye, visual, optical, perceptible by the eye, visible, seen ; relating to Manu Cakshusha ;

discerning,

moving, movable, run;

carriage, agile, active, swift

(ayas),
darslia-

wandering, roaming Calanaka, as or

turning off from, leaving off. am, m. or n. a short petticoat

f.

ddkshuslu vidyd, that magical science which gives of the the power of seeing anything (as), m., N.
;

sixth

Manu who

with five other

Manus

is

a son of

pi.

men,

people, race, nation (e. g.

panda

worn by women of low rank ; (ikd),

silken fringes.

Manu SvSyambhuva,

or according to other authorities

320
a son of Visva-karman

TRJMsJM takshusha-jnana.
an outcast
a plant,
;

iandrayana.
a

and Akriti, or a son o Cakshus; N. of a son of Ripu and BrihatT, (accordm] to some he is called Cakshusha, and is father of Main Cakshusha) N. of a son of Kaksheyu and brothe of Sabhanara ; also of a son of Ann and brother o
;

= liitgini.
lute,
;

(i),

f.

woman

of the same tribe

the
lute

N.

of

or performed by the four chief priests, viz. the Herri, Adhvaryu.Udgatri, and Brahman; (am), n. a sacrifice

Cdnddlikd, f. a vulgar a N. of Durga Candala

;

of the
;

performed by four
four chief priests
;

priests

the office or duties of the

a kind

of herb

[cf.

the four chief priests collectively.

Sabhanara ; also of a son of Khanitra ; (as), m. pi., of a class of deities in the fourteenth Manvantara (am), n. knowledge which depends on vision

dandililid.']

CdnddUkdirama (kd-d4),

as,

m.

N. of the hermitage of CSndilika.

^iti^i dataka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. fat), N. of the bird Cuculus Melanoleucus, according to Lat the legend living only upon rain-drops [cf. Cdtakdnandana (ka-dn), as, m. cot-urnix.~\ the rainy season. C'dtakashtaka (ka-ash), am, n. the eight verses on the Cataka bird.
;

fice

Caturhotriya, as, i, am (fr. datur-Jwtri), a sacri&c. at or in which the four chief priests are

employed.

Cdkshuiha-jndna, am,
kshueha-tca, am,

n. ocular evidence.

Cd

Cdtuxlikandika, as, divided into four parts.

Cdtiishtaya, as,
i,

i,

am

(fr.

datush-kdnda),

n. perceptibility

by

sight.

am (fr. datushtaya), am
eat.
(fr.

knowing

MHJH ddkshma,
forbearing, gracious.

as, a,

am (fr. I. ksham),Ved
:

or familiar with the Catushtaya.

cdrtga, as, m. (fr. 6anga), wood-sorrel whiteness or beauty of the teeth.

*4l%

Mini
qirn,

ddtana.
i.

See under
i,

rt.

fatal p. 313.
fatur), re;

Cdtushprdfya, as, s~i, enough for four persons to

Cdti'drins'a,

datuft

+ prdfo),
title

Cdngeri,
ddngeri.]

f.

wood-sorrel, Oxalis Pusilla

[cf.

ku-

datura, as,

am

am,

n.

(fr.

datvarindat),

of a

(fr.

Brahmana

consisting of forty AdhySyas.

i,

^miji
music
;

dddaputa, as,
daddapu/a.]

m. a kind of time
Intens. of rt.

lating to four ; (a carriage &c.) f., N. of a poem by Nara-sinha ;

in

drawn by four (I), (am), n. a carriage,

(fr.

Cdtvdrins'aika, as,

am, bought
i,

for forty.

a cart holding four people.

Mlji,

2. datura, as,

am

(fr. 2.
;

datura),
speaking

[cf.

Cdtuhsdgarika, as,
dal),

i,

am

datuh-sdgara),
casts

clever, able, ingenious,

shrewd, sagacious

^T^fc5 dddali,

is, is, i (fr.

;

moving much or repeatedly

[cf.vi-dddali and
(fr.

a-vid.

belonging to the four oceans. Cdturalisha, am, n. (fr. datur-aksha), four

in playing at dice.

well or kindly, flattering ; perceptible, visible ; governa small round pillow, see below ; ing, ruling ; (as), m.
(i),
f.

dexterity, ability, cleverness.

*iW*4

ddndalya, am, n.

6a.h6a.ld),

Cdturartliika, as,

I,

am
i,

(fr.

datur-artlia), used

Cdturaka,

as,

d,

am,

flattering;

perceptible;

tremulousness, unsteadiness;
ness, fidgetiness.

transitorincss, fugitive-

in four particular senses or

meanings.

Cfdturddramiltd, as,
i,

am,

or ddturddramin,

(at ?), a cheat, ^TT7 (fate, as, m. (fr. fat a rogue, a speculator, one who makes away with or embezzles money &c. entrusted to him.

ini, i (fr. datur-ds'rama), being in one of the four periods or orders [cf. asVama] of life.

governing ; (as), m. a small round pillow for resting the cheek upon ; [cf. galla-ddturi.] C'dturika, as, m. a charioteer, a coachman.

Cdlurya, am,
shrewdness
;

n.

dexterity,

cleverness,

ability,

Cdturatramya, am, n. the four periods of the life of a Brahman the aggregate of the collectively
;

amiableness.

^I54{.

ddtakaira,

as,

m.

four
(fr.

dataka or

orders

of student, householder,

ascetic,

and

mendicant.

dataka), a young sparrow.

l

C'dturjdtaka,

am,
as,
;

n.

= katu-ddtuiydtaka.
am,
quartan, appearing a quartan ague.
(fr.

ddtra, am, n. (sometimes read datra), of catechu-wood twelve Arrgulas long, tipped at both ends with iron and furnished with an iron bolt, (this and another piece of wood called

^Tcf

cylinder

ddtalikd,

f.,

N. of a

place.

Cdturthaka,
every fourth day

ikd,

(as),

m.

Auvll! are used for producing the sacred fire.)

cdtigrdma, as,
fat u, us, u,

m., N. of a place.

n. (said to be fr. rt. fat), pleasing or grateful words or discourse, flattery,

flattering,

m.

as, i, belonging to the fourth day.

Cdturthahnika,

am

daturtha-ahan),

Cdturihika, as,
or to the fourth day

i,
;

am,
(as),

belonging to the fourth

m. a quartan

ague.

^IrNlpi ddlvala, as or am, m. or n. the hole formed in the ground by excavating the earth to construct the Uttara-vedi or north altar; (as), m. a hollow place dug in the ground to receive a burnt-offer-

coaxing

distinct

or clear speech

[cf.

Cdtu-kdra, a, i, am, speaking agreeably datuJ] or kindly, flattering, complying with a request,

Cdturdaia, as, i, am (fr. daturdasT), appearing on the fourteenth day of the half month.
tures
I, am, reading the holy scripon the fourteenth day of the half month. Cqturdaiva, as, i, am (fr. datur-deva), sacred to

Cdturdatiika, as,

Caing any hole in the ground ; [cf. datvdla."] tvdla-vat, an, ati, at, (a sacrifice) at which the Catvala is excavated.
;

Odtuhumouring, complaisant (as), m. a flatterer. karin, i, ini, ^j, speaking agreeably, flattering. a m. a one who buffoon, jester, ~(?dtu-patu, us,
;

"f

^Pi

n cdndanika, as,

i,

am (fr.dandana),
it,

"our deities.

made of or derived from sandal, perfumed with

&c.

makes
[cf.

compliments
tremulous.

(?).

Catu-lola,

as,

elegantly

Cdtu-fiatu, us, m.

a, ay, a jester ;

(fdturbhadra, am,

n.

(fr.

datur-bhadra), an

Catu-s'ata,am, n. repeated coaxddtu-patu.] C'dtu/ftt l^tn-ukti), is, ing, a hundred entreaties.

f.

assemblage of four medicinal plants. Odturbhuji, is, m. a son of Catur-bhuja.

agreeable language, flattery, service. C'dtuka, as or (?), m. or n. (?), pleasing or

am

Cdturbhautika, as, i, consisting of four elements.

am

(fr.

datur-bhuta),

grateful discourse.

fit

*U<U<*"lT fdnakma, as, a, am (fr. fanaka), for or sown with the chick-pea (a field &c.).

Odturmahdrdjakdyika or <*dturmahardjika = daturmahdrdjakayika ; also an epithet of Vishnu. Cdturmdsa, as, i, am (fr. datar-mdsa), produced
in

PrJ ddndra, as, i, am (fr. dandra), lunar, (as), m. relating to the moon, regulated by it, &c. a month, a lunar month (called Gauna, q. v., if reckoned from full moon to full moon, and Mukhya the if reckoned from new moon to new moon) half month, during which the r^iooii light fortnight or the Candra-kanta or moon-gwa ; is on the increase (ds), m. pi. the pupils of the grammarian Candra;
; ; ;

four months.

"mu-rt canakya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. fanaka, N. of a Muni), N. of the sage Vstsyayana ; N. of a celebrated Brahman also called Vishnu-gupia, the reputed author of a work on morals and the princigovernment. He is said to have destroyed the Nanda dynasty and to have made Candra-gupta From the (q. v.) king, whose minister he became. tone of his advice to princes he has been styled the
ples of

as, ikd, am, or iaturmasin, i, ini, i, one who performs the CaturmSsya sacrifice. scil. Cdturmdsi, (., paurnamdsi, the day of full

Cdturmasaka,

moon

at the

Caturmasya
n.,

sacrifices.

N. of three sacrifices beonging to the subdivision called Havir-yajiia and

Cdturmdgya, am,

a kind of solanum [cf. fvetaf. moonlight (?), kantakdri] N. of a princess ; (am), n., scil. vratam, the CandrJyana penance, see below. Candra-mdsa, as, m. a lunar month ; [cf. ddndrtt Cdndra-vatsara, as, m. the lunar year. ove.^ Cdndra-sutra, am, a., N. of a Sutra work.
; ;

Caudrdkhya (ra-dk/i), am,

"cf.

n. fresh ginger;

jertormed (every four months) at the beginning of the three seasons, viz. the rais'radei'am on the full

dandraka.J
;

Machiavelli of India
n. a

(am), n., scil. ildstram, the work of Canakya, on morals and polity. C'dnakya;

moon in Phalguna, varmut-praghdfah in Ashadha, and sdkamedkdh in Krittika (as, a, am), belong;

Cdndraka, am, n. dried ginger [cf. funthi.'} Odndrapura, ds, m. pi. the inhabitants of C'andrapura.

'ng to the
.o

kind of radish mulalta, am, [cf. kautilya.] Cdnakya-tloka,, an, m. pi. detached stanzas on morals and the principles of government, supposed to be written by the Brahman Canakya or compiled by him.
;

Caturmasya ttturvarnya, as, d,

sacrifice.

am (fr. datur-varna),

Cdndrabhdgd or
suited

i,

{.=dandra-bhdgd, the Che-

nab, a river in the PanjSb.

Ttn), n. the
viz. the

the four tribes or castes, belonging to them (?) ; aggregate of the four original castes,

C'dnaVamasa, as, i, (fr. dandramas), lunar, relating or belonging to the moon ; (1), {., N. of the
wife of Brihaspati; (am), n., N. of the fifth lunar mansion, the constellation Mriga-siras ; the stars in

am

CdnaJea,as,
relating to

i,

am

(an adj. formed

fr.

ddnakya),
also

Canakya.
as,

ilWC Cunura,

m., N. of a prince

Brahman, Kshatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra. beC'dturvintlika, as, i, (fr. daturvinda), onging to the twenty-fourth day. (fr. datur-vidyd), familiar Cdturvidya, as, di, with the four Vedas ; (am), n. the four Vedas.

am

am

Cdndramasdyana, as, or ddndramasd* /ani, is, m. (fr. dandramas), descendant of the moon,' a N. of Budha, regent of Mercury and son of
Orion.

C'dturmd/iya, am, n.
collectively.

(fr.

datur-vidlui), four kinds

of a wrestler in the service of KaQsa, slain by Krishna, and identified with the Daitya Varaha. C'dnura-

mdana,

as,

m. an epithet of Krishna.

funiht,

am, n.

(fr.

danda), violence.

(fr. datur-veda), versed Cdturvaidya, as, di, n or familiar with the four Vedas (am), n. knowedffe of the four Vedas.
;

am

if3 cnndala, as,

of an impure or degraded

m.

= dandala, a name

Cdturhotrika, as, i, ng to the Catur-hotri.

t'dturltotra, as,
i,

am (fr. datur-hotri), belongdatur-liotri), conducted

moon. Cdndravratika, as, i, am (fr. dandra-rrata), acting in the manner of the moon, having the character of the moon. Cdndrdyana, am, n., scil. rratam, a religious
the

observance or expiatory penance

tribe, a Candala, a Pariah,

am (fr.

regulated by the moon's age, (it consists in diminishing the daily consumption of food every day by one mouthful for the

tandrayana-bhakta.
at the dark half of the month, beginning with 15 is reduced to o at the full moon until the quantity

tarmana.
6arwa6,
arkata-iringl.
k, f.,

321
N. of a
plant,

Cdyilri, td,

Cdyu,

tri, tri, Ved. observing, seeing. or reverence, us, us, u, Ved. showing respect

new moon, and then

increasing

it

in like
:

manner

onouring.

of the moon's increase if this during the fortnight with the full moon, it is called penance begins i.e. having the middle thin like Pipilika-madhya, with o if with the new moon, beginning an ant
;

TT far a, as,
jy,

m.

(fr.

rt.

ar\ = 6ara,

and increasing to 15, it is called Yava-madhya middle thick like a Yava-madhyama, i. e'. having the (as\ m. pi., N. of various persons.
barley-corn)
;

or

ng,

or emissary, messenger; scout, secret agent course ; wandering about, oing, motion, progression, ; bindravelling ; proceeding performing, practising fetter a prison, a house of confinement ; a
;

Caru, us, vi, u (said to be fr. rt. far, with 2. (an), agreeable, welcome, erhaps connected dear (,with dat. or loc. of pproved, esteemed, beloved, he person, e. g. varundya or varnne (drub, dear to Varuna), pleasing, lovely, beautiful, pretty, elegant;
us),'

bond, he tree Buchanania Latifolia,

;

m. an

=piydla; (am),
[cf.

n. a

Crishna and
eautiful
>4.

actitious

Cdndrdyana-bkakta, am,
habited

n.

by the CandrSyanas.
or (dndrdyana-vrata,
as,
i,

the country in-

poison,

(for

vdra);
n.

Lat.
'

career.]

N. of a son of epithet of Brihaspati RukminI of a Cakra-varlin (), f. a woman; splendor; moonlight; intelligence;
; ; ;
;

Cdra-kdnda, am,

ascensional difference (in

of the wife of Kuvera

saffron;
as,,
[cf.

(u), n. a various reading

Candrayana^vin. the

dhdna
called

am,

penance

CJndrayana.

Cdndrdyanika,

am,

performing or a per-

stronomy).' Cdra-ialcslius, us, us, us, spy-eyed,' a king or minister who uses spies as his eyes, . e. ne who employs spies or agents and sees through
heir

or vara.

Eng. fair;
or
i,

- Cdru-karna,
<&K.

am,

Brit, kaer.] having beautiful

former of the CSndrSyana,

q. v.

as,

medium; (us), n. espionage. Cara-Catia, in gait or motion. Odra-dunda, d, am, graceful

tandhanayana,
ancient preceptor.

as,

m., N. of an
fr. rt.

m. n. (perhaps cripa, as, am, a bow; (in geometry) an arc or portion of a circle ; the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius ; and 4akra-Capa\ ; N. of

^TO

in walking, of graceful carriage. us, u, graceful ascensional difference. Cdra-jya, f. the sine of the where two roads Cdra-patlia, as, m. a place meet. Cdra-bhata, as, m. a valorous warrior.
us',

Cdru,-kesard, f. a kind of grass, Cyperus,= (7dmof tree, = tarunl. lagara-musta ; a kind N. of a son of Krishna and Rukgarbha, as, m., minI. - Caru-giti, is, f. a kind of metre, a sort of
instants. Odrti,29 + 32 syllabic N. of a son of Krishna and RukminI. gupta, as, m., CaruOdru-ghuna, as, d,am, handsome-nosed.

GIti, containing

kap^kamp),
a rainbow
a
[cf.

indra-ddpa
a river.

CdranCdra-vdyu, us, m. summer air, zephyr. tarita (ra-an), as, m. a secret emissary or spy. Carekskana. (ra-ik), as, m. a statesman, a
minister or king

dtra, as,
td,
(.

m.,'

N. of a son of

Dhrita-rSshtra.

- CdruCdruas,

or (dru-tva,

am,

n. loveliness, beauty.

particular
f.,

constellation:

ddsl,

N. of

Cdpa[cf. dhanus.} Cdpa-pata, as, m. the tree

[cf.

datta, as, m., N. of a Brahman.

- Cdrudatta-nd-

(who employs

spies).

man,
work,

d,

m. named

Csru-datta.

- Cdru-danla,

Buchanania Latifolia (piydla);

dhanu
(T),

and

Cdraka,
proceeding

as, ikd,

am,

acting,

setting to

Cdpin,
sign

I,

inl, i,

armed with a bow ;

m. the

; composed by Caraka ; (as), m. a spy, a secret agent or emissary ; a driver, a herdsman, a leader ; an associate, a companion ; a groom, a

of the Jodiac Sagittarius.

(fr.

vinici <;apala, am, n.

ness, unsteadiness, mobility, ness, transitoriness
;

fapala), fickle;

quick movement, swifttremour inconsiderate agitation,

a wandering Brahmanical stulorseman, a cavalier dent ; a fetter, a bond, a prison the plant Buchanania Latifolia (ikd), f. a <?ara); N. of a man
; ;

N. of a merchant's son. having beautiful teeth,' - C'druCdru-dars'ana, as, d, am, good-looking. Cdru-deshna, as, m., deva, as, m., N of a man. N. of a son of Gandusha also of a son of Krishna by d, m., N. of a plant. Rukmmi. m.
'

Cdpaldunsteadiness. iraya <la-as), am. n. (?) fickleness unsteadiness, transiCdpalya, am, n.

conduct, impertinence, inconsiderateness.
;

Female attendant; a cock-roach. as, m., N. of a festival.

Cdraka-triratra,
a wandering Braha

Cdrakina,

as, a,

am,

fit

for

manical student.

quickness, agitation, flurry; conduct, inconsiderateness.

toriness;

inconsiderate

MIMI?; capala, as, m., N. of a Buddhist

Caitya.
|

Cdrana, as, m. a wanderer, a pilgrim ; wandering actor or singer, an actor of note, a dancer, a mime, a bard, a herald ; a celestial singer, a panegyrist of
the gods
place.
;

C'dru-dhdman, Cdru-dhdmd or (dru-dhdrd, f. an epithet of Cdru-dhishnya, as, m., Safl, the wife of Indra. N. of one of the Saptarshayas in the eleventh Manvantara. Cdru-ndlaka, am, n. a kind of lotus with beautiful red flowers. - Cdru-netra, as, a, am. having of an Apsaras. - Cdru-pada, as, eyes; (a), f., N. - Cdru-parnl, f., N. m., N. of a son of Namasyu. m. a = of a C'dru-puta, as,
plant,
particular

a reader of scripture

a spy

N. of

tabuka,

f.

a small circular pillow.

1,

as, n. f. m. a the Bos Grunniens, used as chowrie, the bushy tail of a fly-flap or fan, and as one of the insignia of royalty ; on the also used for a kind of streamer or plume heads of horses ; (am), n., N. of a metre consisting

tamara, am, a or

Cdrana-h-a, am, n. dancing (the art). Cdrana-ddrd, as, f. pi. female dancers, actresses, &c. Cdrana-vidya or ddrana-raidya or ddrandAtharva-veda. vidya, as, m. pi., N. of a branch of the Carat ha, a>, d, am, Ved. going, wandering or

pra-sdranl. time in music. Cdru-pratika, as, d, f. a am, Ved. of lovely appearance. Cdru-p/uild, Odru-bdhu, us, or (dru-bhadra, vine, a grape. Krishna by RukminI. as, m., N. of a son of

moving

about, going in a carriage.

of four

lines

of

fifteen

syllables

each.
carries

Oamaraa

grdha,

as,

m.

a person

who
;

Cimara

or prescribed, Cdrayitvd, ind. having enjoined made to go &c. having caused to observe having from Cara ; Cdrayana, as, I, m. f. a patronymic of the author of the SSdharanadhi(as), m.,'N.
;

Cant-mat, dn, all, at, lovely, beautiful (an), N. of a daughter m., N. of a Cakra-vartin ; (tl), f., C'dru-mukha, as, i, am, of Krishna by RukminI. N. of a metre handsome-faced, fair, beauteous (I), f., Caralines of ten syllables each. consisting of four of fair fame,' N. of a son of Krishna yaias, as, m. as or am, by RukminI [cf. idru.} Cdm-ratha, m. or n. (?), N. of a forest. Cdm-rdvd, f. an epithet
;

'

Cdmara-pushpa,

as, m.,

N. of
;

several plants

karana.

Magnifera Indica [cf. dmra] Areca Faufel or Catechu [cf. purja] the Pandanus SacchaOdoratissimus ketaka] ; a kind of grass,
[cf.

the betel-nut tree

Cdrdyanaka,
Carayanas.

as,
as,

tied,

am,

derived

from the

of Suti, the wife of Indra.

Cdru-lodana, as, a, am,

beautiful eyes lovely-eyed, having

Cdrdyanlya,

rum Spontaneum [cf. kd^i].-Cdinara-push.paka m. a kind of grass as, m. or ddmara-sdhvaya, as,

Saccharum Spontaneum
;

C'drtta, as, d,

m. pi. the pupils of C'SrSyana. am, caused to go distilled, &c. attainmen Cdritdrthya, am, n. (fr. (aritartha),
;

; (as), m. a deer, Cdru-vakwith fine eyes. antelope; (d),f.a woman ' handsome-faced,' N. of one of Skanda's tra, us, m. Cdru(fdru-vardhand, f. a woman. attendants.

[cf. kd.'-'a.']

Cdmarika, as, m. a person who carries Cdmarin, I, m. a horse (either from

which he uses to

CSmara

of an object. Cdritra, as, m., N. of a Marut; (a),

rind tree
;

f.

the tama

tail

whUk

off flies or see above).

his bush) from hi

of acting (am), n. proceeding, manner

conduct

good conduct, behaviour

;

good name or

Krishna by RukminI. vinda, as, m., N. of a son of - Cdru-veia, as, m. well-dressed,' = the preceding. for a whole -Caru-vrata, f. a female who fasts a jewel, a month. -Caru-iSlld, f. 'beautiful stone,' Caru-slnha, as, m., N. of a man.-Car'

having a

CSmara

as his crest

character, reputation

or practice peculiar observance

apple.

^r*fNiT; t&mlkara, am, n. gold ; the thorn like gold -Cdmlkara-prakhya, as, a, am,
^Tgi!5T famunda,
f.

or conditions ; a ceremony peculiarity of customs Cdritra-kavada, as, a, am, cased in the armou

Carua lovely nature, beautiful. as, d, am, of of Krishna by RukminI. ilmvas, as, m., N. of a son
s~ila,

gem

of chastity.
ffdritrya,

Cdritra-vaii,

f.,

N. of

a SamSdhi.
practices

-Cdru-sarvdnga-dars'ana (va-an),
having a
hdsin,.
beauiit'ul

as, d,

am,

appearance

in

all
;

the limbs.
(inl), f., instants.

Cdrit-

a form of

Durga ; on

am,

n.

becoming or honourable

I,

inl,

i,

smiling sweetly

of the seven MStris

(at),
f.

m., N. of an author.

campila,
1

a river.

moral conduct, instituted observance. Cdrin, I, inl, i, (generally at the end of a comp. moving, walking or wandering about, living, bein|
(e. g.

metre containing

4X14

syllabic

N. of a Carv-

two

trees,

N. o dampeya, as, m. (fr. tampa), Michelia Champaka and Mesua Ferrea

pdda-fdrin, going on
[cf.

foot

nimeskdntara

after a shor (drin, going in an instant, arriving

formed woman. C'drv-dghdta angt,(. a beautifully of beauty. or tdrv-dghdta, as, d, am, destructive Saia. Saccharum of Cdruka, as, m. the seed

a stamen or filament, especially of the lotus flower a prince of Campa ; N. of a son of Visva-mitra
(as,

interval &c.),

am), m. n. gold.
n. a

acting, proceeding, doing, practising m. a foot soldier ; (inl), f., N. of a plant,

ambu-ddrin, eka-f, kha-6, &c._] ; (I) living on

;

^ifJN
Veda).

airtika, as,

I,

am

(fr.

iar(a), con-

of the versant with the repetitions (in the recitation

=karuni.

Odmpeyaka, am,
J

stamen or filament.
(fr. rt.

^TCfosi

tdratika,

f.

a kind of perfume

CanUkya, am,
it

n.
;

damya, am, n.

(am), food.

= nail.
farati,
f.,

with sandal &c.

perfuming the person, smearing unguent [cf. dariHkya.']

;

tay, cl. i. P. A. fayati, -te, re \serve, discern, perceive; to worship,

yere
;

to ob

N. of two

plants,

= pad
;

ma-ddrinl and bhumy-dmall.

[cf. 4. c"i.]

'Cdyamdna,
rartin.

as, m., Ved. a patronymic of

Abhya

'qTOTZ (arabhata, as, man, a hero, a chief, a warrior

drabhata.]

m. a courageou
;

(t),

f.

courage

[cf

as.'i, am (fr. farman), of hide or leather, leathern ; covered with leather (as a car &c.) ; defended by a hide or skin ; shielded, having a shield. with skin or leather ; Cdrmana, i, am, covered

^T*J (forma,

made

(am),

as, n. a multitude of hides or of shields

&c.

322
CdrmSJca, as,
I,

tdrmika.
am,
leather,

6iii6d.
Cikirshlta, as,d,am, intended to be done
designed, purposed
tention.
; ;

made of leather,

be-

longing to the skin &c.

I. fit, t, t, t, (at the end of compounds) piling up or stratum, (e.g. agni-dit, q. v.); forming a layer

wished,

(am),

n. purpose, design, in-

C'drmikdyani,

is,

Cdrmtna, am,
shields.
T

n. a

m. a patronymic from Camrn. number of men armed with

piled up.

ddrya, as, m., N. of a despised caste,

;

the son of an outcast Vaisya

(perhaps for addrya.)

(fr.

^pfT^i
N. of

t'arvdka, as,

m.

taru

+ vaka),

a Rakshasa described in the Mahi-bh. SSnti-

Cita, as, d, am, piled, heaped ; collected, gathered, f. a accumulated (d), covered, veiled, concealed a heap, an layer, a pile of wood, a funeral pile, pyre n. a building (e. g. assemblage, a multitude (am), of burnt bricks). CUapalcveshtaka-dita, a building Citayni ( taristara.as, m. a kind of ornament. fire. - Citd-diidaka, am, n, ag'), is, m. the funeral
; ; ; ;

ttkirehu, us, us, u, wishing to act, desiring or intending to do or make or perform anything ; wishing to practice ; desirous for.

Cikirshya, as, d, to be designed.

am,

to be wished to be done,

f^^T
plicated

a a

parva 1414, &c., as a friend of Duryodhana and an enemy of the Pandavas ; (having taken the shape of a mendicant Brahman, when Yudhishthira entered

mark where a funeral pile has been, a mausojeum, monument, &cc. Citaidlia(ta-edha),as,d,am,
pile.
I. diti. is,
f.

tikura, as, a, am (perhaps a reduform of rt. kri or of kar for far), incon;

Ved. belonging or referring to a funeral

&c.; a
pile,

Histina-pura in triumph, he reviled him and the assembled Brahmans, but was soon detected ; and the real Brahmans, filled with fury, killed him on the
spot) ; N. of a sophistical philosopher who probably lived before the composition of the Ramayana ; see

a stack
;

a stratum, layer of wood or bricks a funeral pile an oblong with

; ; ;

punishing or injuring others without m. the hair of the head, a lock a kind of tree or plant ; a a mountain of hair a musk-rat ; a kind of bird snake, N. of a Naga
siderate, rash,

consideration
;

(as),

a heap, a quadrangular sides collecting, gathering N. of the eighth or tenth quantity, a multitude book of the Satapatha-Brahmai.ia ; [cf. amrita-diti.}
;

[cf.

dikka and dikkira

cf. also

Gr. Klnii>vos

Lat.

C"ikura-kald]m or dikura-pakslia rincinniis?]. or dikura-pds'a or dikum-bhdra, as, m. or dikura-

javali.
faith,

He was

sceptic

in

matters of

Hindu

and considered by the orthodox as an atheist or materialist; according to some, the sceptical doctrines of the Indian materialists were handed down to Carvaka and his followers by Vadas-pati or Brihaspati, and the aphorisms of Brihaspati
(BJrhaspatya
opinions
;

Citi-vat, an, ati, at, having a funeral pile. a small f. a stack, a pile ; a funeral pile ; chain worn as an ornament round the loins, a kind

radand,

f.

or dikura-haeta or dilmroddaya

(ra-

Citika,

ud'\

m. a mass of hair, a tuft of hair. = dikura. C'ikura, as, m. the hair,

as,

of girdle.

Citika

numeral) = diti,

(at

the

end of an
(e. g.

adj.

comp.

after
^a

Pj j>
[cf.

a layer

paiida-ditika, tri-d,

S. to

tikk, cl. 10. P. dikkayati, -yitum, to give or inflict pain ; feel pain
;

dakk and

daklc.]

sutras)
i,

are

said

to

embody

their

eka-d).
up
Citya, 08, d, ; (scil. agni,

(as,

Carvika. of Cirvaka.

derived from or composed by Cdrvdka-dars'ana, am, n. the doctrine

am),

am,
fire),

to be arranged in order or built a placed or constructed upon

f.

f^U
(d),
f.

fikka, as, d,
;

am, flat-nosed

(am),

ddla, as, m. (fr. rt. or roof of a house ; the blue jay

MTc?

M),
;

the thatch

piling foundation or basis (as of stones &c.); (a), a funeral pile (am), n. up, building (an altar &c.) where and at which a corpse has been burnt the
; ;

(as), m. the musk-rat ; (according to other authorities dika; cf. dikura and dikkira) ;
n. flat-nosedness

a mouse; a betel-nut;
as, a,

[cf.

diklcana.']

shaking, the being

movable.

Cdlaka, at, m. a restive elephant. Cdlana, am, n. causing to move or

pass through a

sieve, sifting, shaking,

go, causing to moving to

;

monument has been erected a monument mark of the site of a funeral pile. - Cityddliirohana a husband's corpse. (ya-adh). am, n. burning with the CUydrohana (ya-dr), am, n. ascending
a
;

place

or any

f*r%&H tikkana,
rt.

am

(said to

be

fr.
;

4. dit),

smooth, glossy; slippery; bland, emollient

unctuous, greasy ; (as), m. the betel-nut tree ; (am, d or i), n. f. the betel-nut ; (a), f. an excellent

Funeral pile.
1.

cow

(other authorities have dikkind.)

;

Cikkana-

and

fro,
;

wagging
(I),
f.

action

(as the tail), loosening a sieve, a strainer. a,

muscular

dinval, an, ati, at, gathering, collecting.

Cdlaniya, as, being moved.

am,

to

be moved, capable of
;

Citi, is, f.,Ved. gathering, collecting^ collected or gathered, Cetavya, as, d, am, to be to be piled up.

kantha, am, n., N. of a town [cf. ditkana-kantlta and, dihana-kantha.] Cikkana-td, f. or dikkana-lva, am,
unctuousness.
n.

smoothness,

oiliness, greasiness,

Calya, as, a, am, to be moved

or shaken or led away from.

to

be loosened

Ceya, as, d, or collected.

am,

to be piled up, to be gathered

6ikkasa, as, am,

m.

n. barley-meal.

calikya, as,

m. a patronymic.
jay, Coracias

ddsha, as,
Indica
;

m. the blue

(according to some) a kingfisher. Odea, ai, m. the blue jay, Coracias Indica ; sugarcane. Cdsa-raktra, as, a, am, having a face like that of a jay ; (as), m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda (as), m. pi. a class of demons or evil spirits.
;

2. (i, cl. 3. P., Ved. tiketi, Impf. adiket, Impv. 2nd sing, dikihi, dikdya; cl. Sec. like l.di, to observe, per5. P. A. finoti, dinute ceive ; to fix the upon ; to be intent upon ; to seek

cikkina, as, a, am, glossy, shining, smooth; slippery; bland, emollient; unctuous, greasy; (a), f. an excellent cow.
tikkira, as, m. a small venomous animal (muehiht) [cf. dikura, dikka, dldkkara.']

gaze
to

faf^

for, investigate

make

inquiries, search through.

2. dit, t, t, t, observing, 2.
I.

knowing

(in rita-dit).

dinvat, an, ati, at, seeking

detri, td, tri, tri,
ti, cl. i.
;

for,

searching

for.

P^*HT cikransd,

f. (fr.

Desid. of

rt.

tram),
rt.

an observer, guardian.

a wish to go, desire of approaching.

l. 6i, cl.'5. P. A. (inoti, -nute, tikdya and diddya, dikye and didye, feshyati, -le,

f^sr 3.
i.

A., Ved. fay ate, to detest,

revenging, punishing.

a line, adaithit, detuni, to arrange in order, place heap up, pile up, construct (as a sacrificial altar, used

hate

to revenge, punish, take vengeance on.

d,

(ikrldislin, f. (fr. krid), a wish or desire to play.

PMt1fjl

Desid. of

daya, as,

am,

the priests construct the altar for another, in A. if the sacrificer builds it for himself) ; to collect, to gather together, accumulate, gain for one's self; cover, inlay, set with (with hist., e. g ratnailf, with jewels) : Caus. ddyayatl or ddpayati, or dayayati
in P.
if

3. dit, t, t, t, punishing (in rina-dit). i. detri, td, tri, tri, Ved. a revenger.

faf^
P^^cJ
slough

ciklida, as,

m.

(fr.

rt. klid),
[cf.

the

moon; (am),
to fear,
honour;

n. moisture, freshness;

Tdedu.~]

Cetyd,

(.,

Ved. revenge, punishment.

dikhalla,

as,

m. mud, mire, a
(fr.

4. ti, cl. I.

P. A. fay ati,

-te,

[cf.

tiikila and dikila.']

be
to observe
;

afraid of (with ace.); to respect,

[cf. <?ay.]

or dapayati: Dead, dikukati and dUisluili, to Caus. of the De--id. didishayati, wish to pile up
:

u faWlfJj'g tikhadishu, us, us,

of
rt.

Desid.

to cause a person to wish to arrange in order or Cambro-Brit. cai, pile up: Intent, dediyate; [cf.
'collection;'

fvf+Uq
rt.

dikarishu, us, us,

(fr.

Desid. of
m.

khdd), wishing or desiring to

i,

eat.

to pour i.kfi), desirous to cast or throw, wishing

(""(#4 tiny at a, as,

a shrimp or

m.

f.

or finaada, as,

Lat.

cumulus;

Pol.

kiipa;

Germ.

out.

prawn

[cf.

uddingaia.]

/Am/ert.]
a mound of earth fat/a, as, m. stacked wood ; raised to form the foundation of a building ; a ramI
.

f*(o|if5M cikartishu, us, us, u

rt. 2.

(fr.

Desid. of

"frr'=rc!3 ctiinda, as,

Trichosanthes Anguina.

m. a
and

sort of gourd,

to cut or cut off. krit), desirous or intending

part or
fort
;

mound

of earth raised from the ditch of a

fsffcTiT tikit, tikiti, &c.

See

p. 323, col.

fidikuti
.

dicikudi.

See

the gate of a fort ; any edifice : a seat, a stool ; a cover, a covering ; a heap, pile, collection, a multiassemblage, aggregation augment by which each term increases, the common increase or difference of the terms ; agni-daya ;
;

fafirT
(am),
a bog
p<4

dikina,

as,
;

a,

tude, an

the

amount

or

n. flat-nosedness

[cf.

am, flat-nosed; dikka and dipita.]

a slough,
venomous

cidishat.

See under

ti, col. i

f^ftSt?
;

[cf.

cf.
4

also

Cambro-Brit. cai, 'collection;'

Hib. scea,

[cf.

cikila, as, m. mud, mire, idikila and diklialla.]

tidtitinga, as,
insect
;

m. a
u

species of

[cf.

udditinga.]
(fr. rt.

plemy, abundance."] C'uyana, am, n. the act of collecting, gathering, heaping up, aggregation stacking wood ; stacked
;

ohl^ Gfi fikirshaka, as, d,

am

(fr.

Desid.

fqPaArM

tittthitsu, us, us,

off.

chid),

of

wood

[cf. aijui-i'injanti.}

Cayaniyn.

as, d,

am,

to be collected or gathered,

to do. kri), desirous of doing, meaning to Cikirsluit, an, anti, at, wishing or purposing act or do. Cikirxhd, f. intention or desire to act, wish, will,
rt. l.

to cut wishing or intending

fifthila, as,

ci(-6huka.
tih(a,
f.

N. of a people. See under 5. tit. m.

pi.,
its

to be heaped up.

design, purpose, desire of doing or performing anyattii, at,

Cidithat, an,

wishing to gather or

collect.

the tamarind tree or

thing.

tmtamla.
fruit.

6itra.
Cikitsa-kalika,
last
f. title

323-

CindSmla (da-am) of flndd-sdra,

as,

m.

therapeutics.

of a medical
f.

an acid pot-herb,

Rumex

Vesicatorius.

work by

Tiia.tai.

CilcitsdkalikS-tlkd,

com-

dattah padati, Deva-datta cooks). Citta-vikdra, or feelings, disturbance ofas, m. change of thoughts
mind.
Citta-vikdrin,
feeling.
I, iiil, i,

fiitddtaka, as, ing for diiidotaka.

fihtinl,
f.,

f^=3T7cS

m. a various read-

mentary on the

kaumudl,

work by C'andrata. Cikitsaof a medical work by Kasi-raja. Cikitsd-tattva-jndna. am, n. title of a medical
f.

changing a person's
as, d,

title

character or

Ciita-mndsana,

am,

N. of a town.

work by Dhauvantari. Cikitsd-darpana, am, title of a medical work by Divodasa.

Cikitsita. as, d, am, healed, physicked, cured
;

n.

C'itta-viplava, as, m. destroying the conscience. Cittadisturbance of mind, madness, insanity. vibhrama, as, m. derangement of mind, madness.
Citta-vis'lesha, as,

f lite I,
torius
;

f.

the plant Abrus Preca-

treated medically, remedied,

[cf.

kdka-dindd.]
as,

(am),
;

n. healing,

reme-

of

friendship.

m. parting of hearts, breach Citta-vritli, is, (. disposition of

f%^ft7R tihcotaka,
=a>tkalodya
or
tit, cl. i.

m. a kind of

plant,

dying, medical attendance

pi.

kramidddana.

medicine therapeutical section of

the chapters of the ; (as), m., N. of a

man.

and

10. P. detail

and

feta-

Cikitfti, us, us, u,

yati, &c., to send out or forth (as a mesto be a servant. senger), to give orders to a servant Ceta, as, m. a servant, &c. See s. v.
;

Cikitsya, as, d,

am,

Ved. wise, cunning. to be treated medically, to

under-

mind, feeling; inward purpose, emotion; thinking, Citta-vedand, f. anxiety, affliction. imagining. Citta-vaikalya, am, n. bewilderment of mind, Citla-samhati, is, f. a distraction, perplexity. multitude of thoughts or emotions, many minds.

be cured, curable.
thought, intelligence, intellect, the soul, heart. Cid-dandrikd, f. standing, mind; title of a commentary on the Prabodha-candrodaya
5. dit,
t,
f.

i. 2. 3. tit.

See under
kit,

rt. i. 2. 3. fi.
is
;

4.
cf.

fit

(=
cl.

which

by some
keta, &c.
;

by Ganes'a. Cid-dhakti (dit

+ takti),

is,

f.

mental

Citta-sankhya, as, d, am, pervading the heart, Cittapenetrating the soul, knowing the thoughts. samunnati, is, (. pride of heart, arrogance, hauCitta-stha or ditta-sthita, teur, haughtiness. in the heart ; as, d, am, fixed in the mind, being
(as), m.,

S regarded as
also rt. dint),

a separate root

cf.

I. 3. P. detati, diketti,

dideta

or diketa, dilate or dekite or diifite (Ved. 3rd pi. dikitre or dikitrire; Part, dikitdna or dekitdna I, detior shyati, adetit ; Let, dikelati or diketat ; dettum (?e<itum, to perceive, fix the mind upon, attend to,

Cid-dhuka (dit-s"u), power, intellectual capacity. as, m., N. of a scholiast on the Bhagavata-Purina ; f. the commentary written by (I), f. or dit-sukhl, the lord of this scholiast. Cit-p'iti, is, m., Ved.
thought.

N. of a Samadhi.
t, t, t,

Citta-hdrin,
agreeable,
i,

I,

Inl,

i,

stealing the heart, fascinating,

beautiful.

Citta-hrit,

fascinating, winning.
I,

Cittd-

numrtin (ta-an),
am,

inl,

gratifying wishes,

Cit-pravrilti,

is,

f.

thinking, reflection.

be attentive, observe,
gen. or ace
takes
,

notice, take notice

of (with

e. g.

notice

yajnasya or yajnam detail, he to aim at, intend, of the sacrifice)

;

Cit-svarupa, am, n. pure intelligence, an epithet of the Supreme. Cid-adiddhakti-yukta (-aditmatter and ,<a), as, d, am, having power over Cid-ambara, as, m., N. of the author of a spirit.
law-book.
tary

humouring. Cittdpahdraka (ta-ap), as, ikd, or dittdpahdrin (ta-apj, I, inl, i, heartattractive. Cittdbhoga (tastealing, captivating,
dbh"), as, m. full consciousness, consciousness of mind to its pleasure or pain, the attention of the own sensations. Cittdsartga (ta-ds), as, m..
attachment, affection, love.

design (with

dat., e.g.

yudhaye

diketati, he intends

to be anxious fighting), to desire, long for (with ace.); about, to care for ; to resolve ; to understand, com-

prehend, know,
ness,

make known
;

to recover conscious-

become conscious

P.

and A. to become per:

Cid-dtmaka, am, n. Cid-dtman, d, m. the consciousness, perception. Cidthinking principle, pure intelligence, spirit. ullasa, as, a, am, gladdening the mind or heart.
Cid-gagana-dandrikd, (. title of a literary work. Cid-rupa, as, d, am, consisting of intelligence wise, intelligent, of liberal or expansive mind;
;

Cid-asthi-mdld, on a grammatical work.

f.

title

of a commen-

Cittaikya

(ta-aik\

am,
.

nati (ta-un),

to be known ; ceptible, to appear ; to be regarded as Pass. Aor. adeti : Caus. P. A. ditayatiVed., and detayati,-te, -yititm, ketayati, -yitam(see keta, p. 252), to cause to attend, to make attentive, remind of; to

I ; thinking, intenstanding, wisdom ; thoughts, devotion (in pi.); tion ; a wise person ; thought personified as the wife

Cittonunanimity, harmony, agieement. is, f. pride of heart, arrogance. underditti, is, (. thought, reflection
n.

of Atharvan and mother of Dadhyai

[cf.

a-ditti,

cause to comprehend or understand, instruct, teach

pure intelligence, amiable, good-hearted ; (am), the Supreme Being as identified with intellect or
intelligence.

n.

to observe, perceive, be intent upon ; to form an idea in the mind, be conscious of, understand, compre-

Cid-vildsa, as, m. a pupil of S'an'

purva-ditti, prdyaiS-ditti."] Cittin, I, inl, i, Ved. intelligent, wise. Citti-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -Icurute, -kartwm, to

karacarya.

form a conception, hend, think, upon have a right notion to appear, be conspicuous, shine Desid. P. A. diditishati, didetishati, dikitsati, -te; laf.dikitsitam, to intend, have in view, aim
reflect
;

to

intelligence,'

pure

all as, I, am, spiritual, as an epithet of the Deity ; (am), n. Cin-mdtra, am, n. pure inintelligence.

Cin-maya,

make anything an
Citra, as, d,

object of thought or reflection. Cittl-krita, as, d, am, fixed in the mind.

am,

perceptible, visible, conspicuous,

telligence.
2. diti, is,
f.

excellent, distinguished; bright, dear, bright-coloured;

understanding

(is),

m.

the thinking

variegated, spotted, speckled

sea,

the rough, agitated (as

at, desire, long for ; to care for, be anxious about ; to treat medically, heal, cure, attend as a physician to wish (in these senses the form dikitsati is usual)
;

mind.
Citta, as, d,
reflected

am,

upon

perceived, observed, considered ; resolved ; intended, aimed at, under;

opposed to sama); clear, loud, perceptible (as a sound); various, different, manifold; strange, wonderful, surprising, (kim atra ditram, what is
there surprising in that ? there is nothing strange in that); containing the word ditra ; (as), m. variety of colour; N. of several plants, viz. Plumbago Zeya form lanica, Ricinus Communis, Jonesia Asoka; of Yama N. of a king ; of a descendant of Gan-ga and of GauSra of a son of Dhrita-rSshtra of a king
; ; ;

stood

to appear ; to remove, destroy; to keep down, press down ; lo doubt : Caus. of the Desid. dikitsayati,
to cure, to heal
;

visible, perceptible
;

(am),

n. attending,

ob;

serving

thinking,

reflecting,

Intens. dedilyate, dedetti; [cf. Lith.

intention, aim, wish; seat of intellect ; the

intellect,

imagining, thought the heart considered as the

faculty
;

mind, the reasoning

;

ketlu.1

reason

Cikit,

t,

t,

t,

Ved. understanding, knowing, exof a

reason personified

[cf.

a-ditta,

iha-d, dala-d, purva-<f, prdyas"-d, &c.]

kalita, as. d,

Citta;

perienced.

Cikita, as, m., N.

man

am,

anticipated, expected, calculated

of Dravida; (a),
virgin's

[cf. dekita.~]
;

known.

Cikitana, as, m., N. of a man and dekitdna.']

[cf.

daikitdneya

Citta-garbhd, (., Ved. visibly pregnant. Citta-ddrin, i, inl, i, proceeding or acting accordCitta-janman, ing to the wish of another (with gen.).
d,

spike,

Cikitdyana, as, m. a descendant of Cikita ; [cf. daikitdyana.] Cikiti, U, is, i, Ved. knowing, acquainted with,
experienced.
C'ikilu, us, us,
11,
f.

m. produced within
ditta-bhu,

the mind, love, the god of love

Ved. understanding, knowing,

understanding,
intellect.

Cittaditta-yoni, manasi-ja.] jita., as, d, am, knowing the hearts, heart-searching. CittaCittajiia-td, {. knowledge of the heart. wa.va, as, m. loss of conscience. Citta-nin'ritti,
[cf.

more ancient reckoning new the fourteenth lunar mansion); a kind of snake; N. of several plants, viz. Anthericum Tuberosum or Salvinia Cucculata, Cucumis Maderaspatanus, a kind of cucumber; a\*o = dantl; Ricinus Communis the also = mrigervaru and gandaMyrobalan tree d&rvd; Rubia Munjista N. of a metre, a kind of
; ;

in the Spica Virginis, a star a constellation; (according to the, the twelfth, according to the
f.

experienced

is,

f.

(us),

contentment of mind,

happiness.

C'itta-

Cikitvan, a, m., Ved. understanding, intellect. Cikitras, van, nvhi, vas, one who has obsetved, observing, attending to, attentive, knowing, understanding, experienced, conversant with.

pramdthin,

I, inl, i, moving or touching the heart, Cittaexciting passion or love, afflicting the mind.

Matrasamaka, containing 4X16 syllabic instants; another metre consisting of four lines of fifteenanother metre consisting of four lines syllables each
;

pra^ama,

as, d,

am,

satisfied

in

mind, composed,

Cikitvit, ind., Ved. with intelligence, intelligently; with deliberation, deliberately; (Say.) making known (=jiidpayantlmmR\g-veda\V. 52,4). CikitKin-

complacent, tranquil, content. Citta-prasanna-td, f. Citta-prahappiness of the mind, gaiety, joy. sddana, am, n. gladdening of the mind. CYWablutva, as, d,
ceived.

of sixteen syllables each worldly illusion, unreality ; N. of an Apsaras also of a sister of Krishna and wife of Arjuna, = su-bhadrd; also of a daughter of Gada, or (according to a vaiious reading) of Krishna
; ; ;

am, being

in

the thoughts,

felt,

per-

as,Ved. one whose mind is attentive; coming from an intelligent mind, well considered ; one who knows all hearts. (Say.)

manas,

ax, as,

Cikihaka,
medicine.

as,

m.

a physician, doctor, practiser in

Citta-bheda, as, m. inconsistency, conof purpose or will. Citta-bhii, us, m. love, ' the god of love. Citta -bhrama-dikitsd, f. medical treatment of mental derangement,' a chapter of the medical work Vaidya-vallabha. Citta^ino/ta, as, m. confusion or infatuation of mind Citta-yoni,
trariety
is,

(am), n. anything bright or coloured a brilliant ornament, an. which strikes the eyes ornament ; a bright or extraordinary appearance, a wonder the ether, sky, heaven a spot a circular ornament, a sectarial mark on the forehead white
also

of a river

Cikitsana, am,
medical attendance.

n. healing, practising medicine,

m.

love

see

ditta-janman.
desire.

Citla-rdga, as,
;

or spotted leprosy ; a picture, painting, sketch, delineation; variety of colour; various modes of writing or arranging verses in the shape of mathematical or

m.

the practice or science of medicine, healing, curing, administering or applying remedies ; (in the system of medicine) one of the six sections,

Cikitsa,

f.

Citta-vat, an, all, kindat, endowed with understanding, reasonable hearted, amiable. Cittavat-kartrika, as, a, am,
affection,

passion,

other fanciful figures, (this is done either by leaving, out syllables which occur repeatedly, or by representing words in a shortened form); playing upon words,

(a root) employing an intelligent agent (e.g.

Deea-

punning

in the

form of question and answer,

facetious

324

titra-kanfaa.
Cissus Pedata
sisting

titraksha.
another metre of the same sort
;

conversation, conundrums, riddles, &c.; [cf. a-fitra, danu-i", vi-f, taitra ; cf. also Lith. kytras^]

~Citra-kantha,
a pigeon.

as,

m.

'

having a speckled throat,'

N. of a metre con[cf. godhdpadi] ; of four lines of eight syllables each (am), of four lines of twentyn., N. of a metre consisting
;

four lines of eighteen syllables each

N. of a metre of N. of an Apsaras

Citra-kathatapa-sukha (tha-di'). as, (*itrad, am, happy in telling chaiming stories. kmubala, as, m. a variegated carpet ; a painted clolh an used as tttra-kara, as, m. elephant's housing,
and ditra-krit.] Citra[cf. <<ttra-kdra ' l:ara,as, m. strange-ear,' N. of a camel. Citrakannan, a, n. anyextraordinary act, a wonderful deed
a painter
; ;

three syllables each.

Citrapada-kramam,

ind. at

a good or brisk pace. C'itra-parnikd, f., N. of a plant, commonly Cskuliya, Hemionites Cordifolia
;

born from Brahma's hand, (she was a friend of Cshi and skilful in palming) N. of a daughter of Kumbhanda, minister of king Vana, also a friend of
;

Qshi.
as

a<i-;/uAd, ghrishBengal madder, Rubia Munjista, thild, tri-parni, dirgha-pattrd, &c. t'itra-parni, = of several N. (., plants, priaii-parnl, kttnui-

C'ilrateklid-dvitlyd, (. having Citralekhl a second, accompanied by CitralekhJ. CiVrolotana, f. 'having variegated eyes,' a small bird,
called

magic

ing, picture

a painter

ornamenting, decorating (a), m. working wonders, a magician the tree Dalbergia Ougeinensis [cf. titra; ; ;
;

painting, a paint-

= Rubia i)iho!i,jula-irippali, drona-pushpi ; also Munjista Citra-patala, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a plant. Citra-padd, f. a small bird com(XtfOrpt&kalca, [cf. sdrikd.] C'itrahaving a variegated tail,' a peacock. m. punkha, as, 'having variegated feathers,' an arrow. Citratttra-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
; '

commonly

Maina, -sdrikd;
;

[cf.

<<itra-netrd

and (itraksK.~\

krit^

Citrakarnm-rid,

t,

m.

skilled in the art of

monly as, m.

called

Maina

painting; a painter, a magician. <~C"itra~k(iya,ax.

m.

having a striped or speckled body,' a tiger, a leopard, tttra-kara. as, m. a painter; [cf. fitrapanther, kara.](?itra-kundala, as, m., N. of a son of Dhrita-r5shtra.-.C"ifra.fci</a,a,m.' wonderful peak,' N. of a hill and district, the modem Chitrakote or Chatarcot (near Kampta), situated on the river Paisuui (Pi^unl) about fifty miles S. E. of the town of

= ainbashtha. pushpi, f., N. of a shrub, priththa, as,m.' speckled-back, a sparrow.

'

CYtVaCitra-

pratikriti,
ing,

is,

f.

as, d, am, Citra-phala, an, m. a kind speaking very kindly. of fish, commonly Chitala, Mystus Chitala ; a kind of a
pictuie.

f Citra-priya-katha,
;

a representation in colours, a paint-

the sheat-fish, Silurus Pclorius, = pdthlna. C'itravana, am, n. wonderful wood,' N. of a wood near the Gandaki Citra-rarman, [cf. <!itraka.] d, m. having variegated arrows,' N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra also of a king of the Kulutas ; N. of a king of Mathura and CampSvati. (fiira-varfli in tttrui, ini, i, raining in an unusual manner.
' ; ' ;
.

Citra-rat, an, all, at, decorated with paintings or ornaments containing the word dilra; (ti), (., N. of a metre of four lines of thirteen N. of a daughter of Gada or (accordsyllables each Cllra-raddla, as, m. ing to others) of Krishna.
;

Bandah
It

in

Bundelkhund,
first

lat.

25. 12, long. 80.47.

cucumber, Cucumis Sativus

(a),

(.

a kind of

fish,

vallika, as, m. a kind of sheat-fish, Silurus Boalis ; Citra-valli, (., N. of two [cf. atra-vaddla.^
plants,

Rama and Lakshmana Ayodhya, and as the holiest spot of the worshippers of Rama is crowded with temples and shrines N. of a town. Citra-krit, t,
was the
habitation of
in their exile after leaving
;

N. of several plants, = t'irbhita, mrigervaru, mahendra-vdruiii, vdrtdki, kantakdri; (i), f. the above fish. Citra-phagriva, Mystus Karpirat
;

commonly

Phalai,

=phalakin, mahonmada, rdja-

= mrigervaru
f.,

and mahcndra-varuni.C?iCitra-raja, as, d,

;

tra-vahd,
cellent

N. of

a river.

am,

decorated with variegated feathers

possessed of ex-

power; (SSy.) making wonderful progress or

;

t, t,

astonishing, surprising; (t),

m.

a painter; the

laica,

am,

n.

tablet

Dalbergia Ougeinensis; [cf. iHtra-karman.] Citra-ketu, u, m., N. of a son of Garuda ; also of Vasishtha also of Lakshmana also of Deva; ;

tree

painting;
a peacock;

(as),

m.

painting, a picture, a kind of fish; see above.

for

having wonderful riches or strength (as), m. a cock. Citra-vdna, as, m., N. of a son of Dhritarashtra.

of a king of the Sura-senas. Citra-kola, as, m. a kind of lizard. Citra-kriyd, f. painting. Citra-kxhatra, as, d, am, Ved. one whose do-

bhSga

also

Citra-barha, as, m. 'having a varirgated tail,' N. of a son of Gaiuda. Cit ra-barhin, Citra-barhis, i, ini, i, having a variegated tail. is, is, is, Ved. having a brilliant or shining litter e. bed of stars), an epithet of Pushan and the (i.

Citra-vdhana, as, m., N. of a king of

Citra-vifitra, as, d, am, variously coloured, variegated, multiform. Citra-vidyd, f. the art of painting. Citra-virya, as, m. a kind of

Mani-pura.

minion
as, a,
fiatii,

is

brilliant (as

Agni)

(SSy.) having various

is

moon;

(Say.) strewed with various grasses (as the

power or one whose wealth

visible.

- Oitra-ga,
Citra-

ground).

am,

represented in a picture, painted.

Dhrita-rashtra.

dtra-bahu, us, m., N. of a son of dtra-bhdnu, its, its, u, of varie-

Citra-vi itli, is, f. any raktairanilu. Ricinus, astonishing act or practice. C'itra-vegika, as, m. ' Citrahaving wonderful velocity,' N. of a NSga.

coloured, variegated ; represented in a picture, painted, delineated, tttra-gandha,

as, a,

am,

gated

n. yellow orpiment. . Citra-gupta, as, m., N. of one of the beings recording the vices and virtues of mankind in Yama's world ; N, of a mixed caste, a secretary or writer of a man of rank ; a form of Yama N. of the sixteenth Arhat of the future Utsarpim. Citra-griha, as, m. a painted room, or one ornamented with pictures ; [cf. <!itra-3ala.] Citra-

am,

shining with light ; epithet of Agni, Savitri, the Alvins, &c. ; (us), m. a N. of fire ; of Siva ; the plant Plumbago Zeylanica ; the sun ; N. of the
lustre,

year of the Calotropis Gigantea an epithet of Bhairava, a form of first cycle of Jupiter Siva ; N. of the father of Vana-bhatta, the author of the Kadambarl. Citra-lihuta, as, d, am, made
first
;

= arka); (

having a variegated dress,' an epithet Citra-iald, f. a painted room, or one decorated with pictures [cf. itra-griha~\ N. of 2 metre consisting of four lines of eighteen syllables
veda, as,

m.

'

of Siva.

',

the

each.

suta,

ffitras'ikhandi-ja or titras'ikhandi-praas, m. epithet of Brihaspati or the planet

Jupiier (Regarded as the son of the Citrasikhandinas, but more properly of An-giras). Citra-xikltaitdin,

into a picture, painted.

Citra-bheshajd,

f.

the tree

(?itrago, aus, aus, u, having a brindled cow. ' griva, as, m. speckled-neck,' N. of a pigeon-king. Citra-ddpa, as, m., N. of a son of Dhrita-

Ficus Oppositifolia ; [cf. kakodumbara.] C'itramandala, as, m. a kind of snake. Citra-mahas,

as, as, as, Ved.

(Say.) having

Citra-jalpa, as, m. talking on various things, talking incoherently. Citra-tandula, am,

rashtra.

having extraordinary abundance conspicuous brightness or splendor. Citrat'itra-mriga, as, m. the spotted antelope.
;

inas, m. pi. 'having bright crests,' an epithet of the seven Rishis, Maridi, Atri, An-giras, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, and Vasishtha, as represented in the seven principal stars of the Great Bear. Citra-s'iras, as,
in.
'

insect

having a variegated head,' a kind of venomous N. of a Gandharva. [cf. ditra-s'irskaka^

;

mekhala,

a medicinal plant said to possess anthelmintic Citra-tala, as, d, am, [cf. md-anga.~\ painted or variegated on the surface. Citra-ti'at, ' k,m. having curious bark,' the birch or bhOrja tree. tttra-dandaka, as, m. the cotton plant, Arum
a, n.
f.

virtues;

'girdled with spots," a peacock. Cilra-yajiia, as, m. title of a comedy by Vaidyanfuha. Cttra-ydna, as, m., N. of a prince. Cltraas,

m.

as, a, am, Ved. having a splendid or brilliant course (as Agni). Citra-yodhin, i, ini, i, fighting in a wonderful manner or in various ways ; (i), m.

yama,

Citra-firshaka, an, m. a kind of venomous insect. Cilra-iotis, is, is, is, Ved. shining brilliantly; dtra-sravaf!, as, as, as, Ved. epithet of Agni. loud cries, songs, &c. worthy of loud praise ; uttering C^itra-s'ri, ig, f. (S5y.) having wonderful fame.
;

into a bird (' having variegated eyes'). Citra-dipa, as, m. title of a philoCitra-dri.'lii-a, as, a, am, Ved. sophical work.

Campanulatum [cf. ola.] N. of a Brahman changed

;

Citra-dariana, as, m.,

looking brilliant or shining. Citra-deea, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda ; (i), f., N. of = a plant, mahendra-rdruni. Citra-dharman, a,

m., N. of a prince identified with the Asura Virupaksha. Cttra-dhd, ind. in a manifold way. ttlra-dfimjati, is, is, 1, Ved. making a bright line, an epithet of Agni ; (S5y.) having a wonderful
course.

tttra-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a man. "Citra-nttrd, {. a small bird called Maina, = tdrikd; [cf. (Ura-lofana and (itraMii'.] Cttrattyaxta, as, a,

represented in a picture, painted. dtra-pakisha. as, a, am, having variegated wings; (as), m. the francoline partridge ; N. of a demon

am,

an epithet of Arjuna the tree Terminalia Arjuna. Citra-ratha, as, d, am, having a bright or splendid chariot (as Agni) ; (as), m. having a variegated the king of the Gandharvas ; N. of a car,' the sun snake-demon ; of a Vidya-dhara ; of a son of Gada or (according to a various reading) of Krishna ; of a king ; of a king of the An-gas of a descendant of An-ga and son of Dharma-ratha of a son of Ushadgu of Vrishni of Gaya of Su-pSrsvaka ; of Ukta of of a Suta and of others ; a prince of Mrittikavall Citra(d), f., N. of a river; [cf. t<aitraratha.} rojfmi, is, m., N. of a Marut ('having variegated Oitra-rdli, is, is, i, Ved. granting wonderful rays'). * Oitraor excellent ifts, epithet of the Asvins. radlius, as, as, as, Ved. bestowing excellent favour; (Say.) having wonderful wealth. (fUra-repha, as, m., N. rff a son of MedhStithi, king of Saka-dvlpa.
; ' ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ;

the beauty of variegated colours. Oitragreat beauty, saipstha, as, d, am, represented in a picture, deli-

mated, painted
metre of four

[cf.

fltra-gata,

(itra-ttha, &c.]

n. (?), N. of a of sixteen syllables each. C'itrasarpa, as, m. a kind of snake, the large speckled snake (Malu-dhana). Citra-sena, as, d, am, Ved. furnished with a brilliant spear; (Say.) having a bright weapon; (its), m. f N. of a snake-demon;
lines

^tttra-sanga, as or am, m. or

of a leader of the Gandharvas who was a son of one of the judges or recorders of hell ; N. of a son of Dhrita-rJshtra of a son of Parikshit ; of a son of Sambara of a son of Narishyanta of a son of the thirteenth Manu ; of a son of Gada ; N.
also

VisVa-vasu

causing head-ache. Citra-pa'a or titra-pafta, as or am, or n. (?), a 'Citrapainting, a picture. }>alla-gata. as, d, am, 'committed to a picture,' painted. Citra-pattrik&, f., N. of a plant,

the plant Rubia Munjista; [cf. Citra-likhana, am, n. 'variegated dtra-likhita, as, d, am, repredrawing, painting. sented, delineated (as in a picture), painted ; motion-

~(*itra-lata,
'

f.

of an adversary of Krishna of Jara-sandha's general who is also called Dirnbhaka; (d), f., N. of an Apsaras; also of one of the Matris attending on Skanda ; N. of a river. G'itratcna-bhatta, Of, m., N. of the author of a commentary entitled Pin-gala;

titra-paiiii.^

kapitlha-parni and drrmn-pitshpi.

L'itra-pfittn, f.,N. of an aquatic plant; [cf. jala-pippali^-Citrapadu, as, a, am, divided into various parts full of
;

dumb (as a picture or statue). Citra-ldchaka, Oitra-lekhanikd, f. a painter's as, m. a painter. brush. Citra-lekhd, f. a picture, a portrait; N. of
less,

Cilra-stha, as, d, am, repre6hando-gran'.ha-t!ka. sented in a picture, painted ; [cf. fitra-ijata and Citra-liasta, am, n. a particular (itra-samstlia^ Citrdkrili (raposition of the hands in fighting.
dtf), is, f a painted resemblance, portrait, picture.

Citrdksha (ra-ak),
eyes,'

as,

m. 'having

variegated
also

graceful words or expressions

(d),

f.,

N. of the

plant

a metre of four lines of seventeen syllables each;

N. of

a son of Dhrita-rashtra;

of a

citra-kshupa.
descendant of Parlkshit also of a Naga-rSja; (?), sd~ f. a kind of bird, commonly called Maina ; [cf.
;

tintita.
8. P.
to

325
(hat did &c.
In later

Citri-kri,
to feel

cl.

A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum,

considered as an independent word

Sanskrit
it is

rikd, ditra-netra, ditra-lodand.'] Citra-kshupa, as, m., N. of a plant, drona-pushpi. Citrditya

a picture, change into a picture, paint, variegate, embellish. Ottri-Jirila, as, d, am, painted, variegated, em-

wonder;

make

being always separated into two words).

generally a particle affixed to interrogative pronouns to render them indefinite. The use

(ra-att), as,
the plant

a,

am, having
;

a variegated or spotted

bellished.'

body, striped, painted

(as),

m. a kind of snake
;

another Plumbago Zeylanica ; N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra; an N. epithet of Arjuna given to various animals in

= plant,

Citriya, nom. A. ditrtyate, -yitum, to wonder, be surprised ; to become a wonder to any one (with
gen.)
;

of did in Vedic Sanskrit is principally to lay stress or emphasis on a preceding word or to extend or limit ths sense. Hence it is often translateable by even/
'

rakta-ditraka
fables
(i),
f.

to cause surprise.

a kind of

worm

nifex

the plant

Rubia Munjista (am),

;

or ear-wig, Julus Corn. vermilion

;

yellow orpiment. Citrangada (ra-a), as, a, am, decorated with brilliant or variegated bracelets ; son N. of a of SSntanu ; of a king of the (as), m.,

Dasarnas
deeds of
regions
f.,
;

of a Vidya-dhara
;

of a Gandharva or

C'itriyamdna, as, d, am, becoming a wonder, wonder or astonishment Citrya, as, a, am, Ved. brilliant ; (Say.) to be honoured, to be thought highly of. Oekita, as, m., N. of a prince. ' Cekitdna, as, m. the intelligent one,' an epithet of S'iva; N. of a prince and ally of the PSndus.
causing

'indeed,' 'also,' 'at least," 'just,' 'merely,' &c. (e.g. devds did, the gods indeed ; ckasya did, of one

merely) ; or when preceded by a negative particle by not even' (e. g. na devds' did, not even the gods)
'

chief of the Gandharvas

men

in

a judge and recorder of the Yama's kingdom or the lower

C'etaka, as,

i,

am,
feels,

what thinks or

N. of an Apsaras

a secretary of a person of rank (?) ; (a), a daughter of king Citra;

myrobalan, = haritakt, Terminalia Chebula; jdti-phala, Jasminum Grandiflorum.

as, i, guished, excellent

causing to think, reminding ; sentient; (i), f. the yellow

or=

its force may often be expressed by merely laying an emphasis on the word by which it is preceded. Hence in Nirukta 1. 4. it is said to be used pujdydm, i. e. for It is also enhancing the force of a word. stated by Yaska to be a particle of comparison (upamdrthe). The following Vedic uses of did may be noted ; yad did, yathd fid, = when indeed,

but

as

vahana, wife of Arjuna and mother of Babhru-vShana. C'itrditgada-su, us, f. the mother of C'itr5n-gada, an epithet of SatyavatT, the mother of Vyasa. Citratira, as,

Cetana,

am,
;

visible,

conspicuous, distinconscious,

as

indeed ; did -<Sid or did as ; both and.

da or did

a,

= as well

percipient, observing,

Cid

is

m.

(fr.

ditrd

+ ?),

the

moon

the forehead

sentient, intelligent; alive, living, feeling; (as), m. a living and sentient being, a man ; self, soul, mind ;
(a),
f.

often joined to interrogative pronouns and

2. ka, katama, katara, kad, kim, katliam, kadd, kutas, kva, &c.) to render them

adverbs (see
indefinite

spotted with the blood of a goat slain in honour of

consciousness,

understanding,

the

demon Ghanta-karna.

Citrdnna ("ra-an"),

n. variegated rice, rice dressed with coloured condiments. Oitrdpupa (ra-ap), as, m. a kind of cake (lit. speckled cake, plum cake ?). Citrd-

am,

gence, wisdom, reflection ; the thinking principle, the

nis-d", vi-d,

(am),

sense, intellin. appearance ;

[cf.

especially in classical Sanskrit,

after

where the
jdtu, q.v.

only other word

which

it is

found

is

mind

a-detana,
f.

sa-6, daitanya.^

Cetana-td,

or

Pi^g4. cid-ambara.

See

5. tit, p. 323.

magha,

as, d,

am, Ved. bestowing

;

brilliant gifts,

dctana-tva, am, n. consciousness, the state or condition of an observing and conscious being. C'etand-

T^I _J

cint, cl. 10.

an epithet of Ushas

(Say.) having wonderful wealth.

Citrdyasa (ra-ay), am, n. steel. Citrdyudha (ra-dy), as, m., N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra. Citrdytts (ra-dy), us, us, us, Ved. possessed of excellent vital power (S5y.) making wonderful prodtrdrambha (ragress or having excellent food. the outline of a picture, a sketch, m. dr), as, (as, d, am), represented in a picture. drawing Citrdrpita (ra-ar), as, d, am, committed to
; ;

detana (*na-a<5), as, d, am, animate and inanimate. Cetanatat, an, aft, at, having consciousness,

knowing, understanding, reasonable. Cetanala, f. = detaki. Cetanlyd, f. a kind of medicinal herb, = riddhi.
Cetaya, as,
living.

. (according to &c.), to think, have a thought or idea, reflect, consider; to think about, reflect upon, direct the thoughts towards any person or thing (with ace.

P. tintayati, -yitum, some also cl. I P. dintati,

d,

am,

observing, conscious, sentient,

a,

C'etayamdna, as,
conscious.

am,

sentient,

prati with ace., e. g. anyonyam dintayatas, they think of one another sulebhyas or swteshu or sutdn prati dintayan, thinking about one's sons) ; to mind, take notice of, regard,
or dat. or loc., or
;

reflecting,

turn the attention to

to find out, investigate

to

a picture, painted.

Citrd-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. rich in brilliant ornaments; decorated with shining tttrdiva (ra-af), stars, an epithet of the night. ' as, m. having painted horses,' epithet of Satyavat as
fond of painting horses.

Cetaydna, as, d, am, understanding, having

sensible, conscious, sentient.

sense,

Cetayitarya, as,
Cetayitri,
sentient. td,

d,

am, to be observed or
tri,

thought.

take into consideration, treat of, speak of; to have an opinion about, consider as, esteem ; [cf. Goth. ' thagkja, to think ;' Lat. censeo f\.

tri,

observing,

perceiving,

C"ftre&i(ra-Mfa),as,m. lord

Cinta, as, m. (?) thought ; [cf. dinta.] Cintaka, as, d, am, thinking of, reflecting on,
considering, studying, conversant, familiar with ; (used at the end of compounds, e.g. daiva-dintaka, an astrologer ; vansa-dintaka, a genealogist &c.)

ofCitrS, i. e. the moon. Citrokti(ra-uk), is, f. a marvellous voice or speech, a voice from heaven, the voice of an invisible speaker ; a surprising tale ;
agreeable or eloquent discourse.
is, is, i,

Cetas, as, n. bright appearance, Ved. (Say. a reverent mind) ; consciousness, intelligence, the sentient or thinking soul, heart, mind, intellect, the faculty

Citroti (ra-uti), Ved. one who gives excellent proofs of his love, one who bestows pleasure or happiness ; (Say.) granting wonderful assistance. Citropald (raup), (., N. of a river. ffitraudana (ra-od),
n. boiled rice coloured with turmeric &c. Citraka, as, m. a painter a tiger, a panther, the Chita or small hunting leopard a kind of snake

of reasoning or understanding

will

[cf.

a-detas,

Cintana, am,

n. thinking, thinking of, reflecting

;

ddbhra-d, dhlra-d, ndnd-d, latjhu-d', vi-f, sa3 d, su-d .] Ceto-bhava, as, m. or deto-bhu, us, m.
love, the

upon, anxious thought manner of thinking.)

sidered

(purva-dintana, the former

deity of love.

Ceto-mat, an, afi, at,

am,

the plant Plumbago Zeylanica; also Ricinus Communis or the castor-oil plant ; N. of a son of Vrishni

endowed with consciousness, living. Ceto-mkara, as, m. disturbance of mind, emotion. Oeto-vikdrin, i, itfi, i, disturbed in mind, moved. Cetasa at the end of an adv. comp. = (etas.
m., Ved. an observer, a guardian. Cetya, as, d, am, Ved. observable, perceivable. Caitanya, Sec. See s. v.
C'ettri, td,

Cintaniya, as, d, am, to be thought of or conto be meditated on ; to be attended to ; to ;

be investigated or comprehended. Cintayat, an, anti, at, reflecting, considering, &c.

Cintaydna,
meditating.

as,

d,

am,

reflecting,

considering,

Cintayitavya, as, d, am,

reflected on.

to be considered, to be

N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra also of a Naga (as), m. pi., N. of a people (am), n. a sectarial mark on the forehead a particular manner
or of Prisni
;
; ;

rTrT 6.

of fighting; the fruit of the plant Plumbago Zeylanica N. of a wood near the mountain Raivataka ; [cf.
;

fit,

an interjection.
as,

Cit-Tcara, as,
cries

m. or ditkdra-tobda,

m.

a cry, scream, bray.

Citkdra-vat, an, atl, at, accompanied by

Cintayitvd, ind. having thought or considered; having mused or reflected. Cinta, f. thought, especially sad or sorrowful conthought, care, anxiety ; reflecting on, reflection, sideration, attention ; recollection ; N. of a woman.

Cttraya, nom.
wonder.
Citrala, as, a,

P. (itrayati, to

make
;

variegated,
7. tit,

- Cintd-karman,
hid. a particle,= tid below.
ttntd-kdrin,
I,

a, n. anxiety, troubled thoughts.

paint with various colours, decorate

to regard as a

am, variegated,
f.,

variegated colour; (a),

CUrika, as, m. = daitrika, the month Caitra or Cheyt (March-April).

Cilrita, as, d,
painted.

spotted (as), m. a N. of a plant, = go-rafishl.

;

iHta.

See p. 322,

col. 2.

titkana-kantha, am, n., N. of

a

im, i, considering, regarding. Cintdkula (td-dk),as,d,am, disturbed in thought, distracted by any idea. Cintd-para, as, d, am, lost in thought, thoughtful, anxious. Cintd-mani, is, m. a fabulous gem, supposed to yield its possessor all
desires

town

[cf.

dikkana-kantha.]

am,
i,

variegated, spotted, striped

a. 2.

See p. 323,

col. 2.

the philosopher's stone ; a common title of ; various text-books, treatises, and commentaries (e. g.

dbhidhana-dintdmatii, upamdna-d",
of Brahma
;

kritya-d",
;

Citrin,
variegated

i,
;

im,

containing wonders, wonderful

titti, is, f.,

Ved. (according to janma-d", muhurta-d) ; N.

(according

having variegated (black and grey) hair; (inyas), f. pi. wonderful deeds ; (im), f., N. for a woman endowed with various talents and excellencies, one of the four divisions into which women are
classed

some commentaries)

crackling, whizzing
;

Buddha; of an author.
tithi-sdranikd,
bala.
f.

to others) a sacrificial act

[cf.

dit-kdra.]

title

N. of a Cintdmani-sdranikd or on of a work astrology by Dasa-

tityu.
titra.

See p. 322, See p. 323,

<fa

col. 2.

Cintd-maya,

as, i,am, consisting of thought

by

erotic writers.

col. 3.

Citriya, as, d, am, Ved. variegated (?), epithet of a species of Asvattha ; (as), m., N. of a man.

^
particle,

did, ind. [cf. 2.

requiring in the
its

and

id],

an

enclitic

Citri-karana, am, n. and ditri-kdra, as, wondering, wonder, surprise.

m.

Veda

verb to retain

accent.

a preceding simple In the Pada-patha did is

or intelligence, produced by thoughts. Clnta-vat, C'intd^i'es'man, an, ati, at, thinking, thoughtful. council-room. n. a a, council-house, C'intita, as, d, am, thought, considered ; reflectng, considering (a), f., N. of a woman ; (am), n.
;

thought, reflection, care, intention.

32G
Cintiti,
reflection.
is, f.

fintiti.
or ditdiya,
f.

tihna-bhuta.
rare occurrence.

thinking, consideration,

am, long sought for, of ae, d, am, bom long

tah or l>hav<ita

Cira-jdta,

ago, old

(traltaii dirnjd-

or imitative cry ft), a parrot ; [cf.kira and dimi.] Ciri-vilra, as, m,, N. of a tree, (perhaps dira-viha.)

=
;

Cintya, ae, d, am, to be considered or reflected to be thought of or meditated upon to be apprehended or conceived to be deliberated about uncertain, questionable; (am), n. the necessity of
; ; ; ;

dirajdtutarah, older than thou.) ("Irajamba, f., N. of the mother of Rudra-bhatta. N. of a tree, =jiraka. C"{"Olra-jivaka, as, ra-jivin, i, ini, i, long-lived an epithet of Markan-

ttrikd,

f.

5. P. dirinoti, &c., to hurt, injure, wound or kill [cf. jiri.] a kind of weapon, dilikd.
2, 6'n', cl.

pi.

*, m. ttntya-ilyota, thinking about anything. a class of deities (whose brightness is only to be

apprehended by the imagination).

'

of Asvatthiman, of Bali, Vyasa, Hanumat, Vibhishana, Kripa, and ParaSu-rSma (i), m. a N. of Vishnu a crow two plants, =jiraka and ^almali.
deya,
; ; ;

firinti,

f.

=i firantl above.

tiru, us,

dinti, is,
1

m., N. of a
f.

man (?).
;

^C'iran-jiva, as,
;

d,

am,

long-lived; an epithet of

m. the shoulder-joint. (irbhata, as and j, m. and f., Cucu-

tintidi,

the tamarind tree

(a

wrong form
alarm

for tintidl.)
is,
f.

Kama-deva (an), m. and firaiijira-bhattafarya, (is, m., N. of several authors. C'irari-jivin, i, ini, a N. of Vishnu a crow two i, long-lived (i), m.
; ; ;

mis

Utilissimus,

karkati ;
ikd, n.

also

its

fruit

;'fcf.

(?irl>hila,

am, d and

f.

a kind of gourd,

f^rftf^i dintokti,
;

midnight cry or
grain, Pani-

(a

wrong form
as,
;

for ditrokti.)

f^5T dinna, cum Miliaceum

f

m. a kind of
dina.]

Cira-td, f. long duCYraC'ii'a-dirasam, ind. for a long time. nirifhfa, as, d, am, abiding long, anything which has rested for a long time. C'ira-pdfo'n, i, ini, i,
plants, ration.

jiraka and tfdlmali.

different from the preceding; [cf. indra-dirbhiti, kshudra-dirbhitd, kshetra-d", gaja-d.]

til, cl. 6.

P.

tilati,

&c., to put

on

[cf.

ripening late
[cf.

(I),

m. the

plant Feronia
d,

Elephantum

dinmaya.
at.

See See

Icapittha.']
;

- Cfira-puthpa, at,

am,

blossom;

Hib. ceilim, '1 conceal, hide, cover;' cailte, 'a veil, a cowl;' Lat. celare;
clothes;
[cf.

5. tit, p. 323.
col. 2.

ing late

(as),

m. the

plant

Mimusops Elengi

[cf.

Old Germ, hilu, helm,

Lat. oc-culo.]

Iteliu,

hdi; Goth, hulja;

f.

p. 322,

va/cula.^-'C'ira-prardsiii, i, ini, i, dwelling long abroad, a long absentee. Cira-mitra, am, n. an

old friend
;

filamilika,
lace
;

a kind of neck;

m.
flat,

rice

dipata, as, a, am, flat-nosed ; (as), and dipttta.] or grain flattened [cf. dipi/a
; ;

a crony.

Cira-mehin,

I,

m. an

ass.

Cipita, as, d, am, blunted, flattened, pressed flat, flat-nosed ; (as), m. a kind of poisonous insect rice or grain flattened (d), f. a kind of grass [cf.
; ;

Cira-modana, am, n., rdtra, am, n. a period of many

N.

a luminous flying insect, a fire-fly

f.

lightning.

of a Tlrtha.

Cira-

nights, a long time,

r'slojoM cilika,
dirikd.

a kind of weapon,

a long period ; dira-rdtram or -trdya, Sec., for a long diram above. time, after a long time, at last, finally,

Cipita-griva,ae, d, am, short-necked. "Cipita-nasa or dipita-ndsika, as, d, am, flatnosed ; (as), m. pi., N. of a people in the north of Madhya-desa.
ijunddsini.]

tilitima, as,

m. a kind of

Cipitaka, ae, m.

flattened rice.

Cipitika-vat, an, ati, at, having the appearance of flattened grains of rice (?).

Cirardtroshita (ra-ush), as, d, am, having lodged for a long time. Cira-roga, as, m. a chronic disease. Cira-labdha, as, d, am, obtained after a long time (as a son in old ge).~-C'ira-loka-loka, an as, d, am, whose world is a long-existing world ttra-viproshita, ae, d, am, epithet of the manes.
;

sprat,

Clupea Cultrata, commonly vdliyd-gadaka (valiyd, Cyprinus Denticulatus,jrarfafro,akind of golden trout) ; according to some authorities, a kind of prawn. Other forms of this word are dilidimi, diltdlma, tiliflmi, diliminaka, dilidima, dtlidimi, dilima, delidlma.

Clpufa, as, m.
the finger-nail

flattened rice.

long banished. gamia Glabra;

Cira-vilva, as, m. the tree Pon[cf.

flfrtforici!i tiliminika and

various reading for dilamilika, q. v.
dill, cl. I.

tilimililca,

Ttaran}a."\

Clra-vritta, an, d,
dra-eiyta-brno'dlii,
Cira-stitd or fira-

f'TOf tippa, am, n. a kind of disease of

;

am, happened
is, is,
i,

long since.

[cf.

dipya.]
as,

one whose mind has been asleep a long

P.

dillati,

&c.,to become
;

m., tippata-jayupiiia, N. of a king of Kasmira, (dippata = dipita ?). fa f"ioiT dippika, f. a kind of bird(?);
(a various reading for dhippikd.)

(]"(

i*4mis

time, long senseless or careless. sutikd, f. a cow that has borne

loose
sport, act

to be slack or flaccid

to play,

many

calves.

Cira-

Cira-stha, w, d, sevaka, as, m. an old servant. am, or fira-sthayin, I, ini, i, or dira-stkita, as, d, am, long continuing or enduring, lasting, of long continuance, left for a long time. Cirasthdyi-td, (.

wantonly; to indicate one's meaning {?). and pilla"\ Cilia, as, d, am, blear-eyed [cf. (as), m. a bleared or sore eye; the Bengal kite,

(Ma

Falco Cheela; (i),

f.,
f.

Cilla-bhaksliyd,

cf. tilli; [cf. kuru-dilla.] a kind of vegetable perfume ;

f^OT

dipya, as,
1

m. a kind of worm
See tivuka.

[cf. ki-

pya] ; (am),

n. a disease of the finger-nail, whitlow.

Cirdd (ra-ad), t, t, t, long continuance, durability. eating for a long time (t), m. an epithet of Garuda.
;

see liaU.a-Tildiini. CiUabJia (la-dbhd), at, a petty thief, a shop-lifter, a pickpocket, &c.

m.
;

dibuka.

Cirdntaka (ra-an),
Garuda.
ing long
lived
;

as, m.,

N. of a son of
d,

Clllaka, as or d, m. or

f.

Cirdynslia (ra-dy), ae,

am, bestow-

dimi, is, m. kind of plant, from the

a parrot
fibres

[cf. tir i]

of which coarse cloth

and ropes are made, =patta-vriksha.

life. C'irdyus (ra-dy), us, ut, us, long(<), m. a deity, a divinity. Cirdrodha (ra-dr), as, m. a long or protracted siege; blockade.

dirikd andjhillikd. (a), f. a cricket, Oilli, is, m. a species of bird of prey [cf. dilla] ; a kind of plant [cf. dilli] ; (i), (. a cricket (fe), f.
[cf.

a particular animal

Cimika,

as,

m.

a parrot.

f%T
rather

fira, as, a,

am (fr.

rt.i.di, or perhaps

ft. rt.

from ancient times, old;

far), long, lasting a long time, existing dram kdlam, during a

;

Cirdirita (ra-ds""), as, d, am, long maintained an old dependant. or protected C'irojjhita (raCiuj), as, d, am, long since abandoned or left. rottha (ra-uf), as, d, am, existing a long time. Ciratna, as, i, am, old, ancient, of long standing,
;

tillakd] a kind of pot-herb. Cillikd, f. a kind of pot-herb.

;

fWfq dim,

is,

m.

fa fas
grain, rice,

divita,

as,

= divuka, the chin. m. = tipita, flattened

N. of a small shrub,

&c.
divillika, f.,

long time ; dirdt kdldt, after a long time (am), n. a long time, delay, putting off for too long a time (e. g. gamana-diram, delay in going ; kirn tirena, wherefore delay? kiyad-direna, for how long a time 1 a-dirdt or a-diratas, after no long time, soon, shortly ; cf. a-dira). Any of the oblique cases e. g. diram sing, of <Hra may be used adverbially,
or direna or dirdya or fir at or dirafya or (ire, a long time, a long while long, for a long time, after
C'ira is at last, finally, too late. ; also used adverbially at the beginning of comp. as in

long-lasting, long-enduring.

Cirantana, as, i, am, old, ancient, of long standing. Ciraya, nom. P. A. (irayati, -te, to
delay, to

antiquated,
act slowly,

=kshudra-glioli, madhu-mdla-paltrikd, raktadald.

be absent a long while. Ciraya, nom. P. A. tirdyati, -te, to delay, be slow, be absent for a long time.
tirantl or fir ant hi,
f.

[cf.

fivuka or cibuka, am, n. the chin (ubuka and thubuka] (as), m., N. of a tree, =r>iudakunda; (as), m. pi., N. of a people.
;

woman

f-^^T
word
for

ago, long since

married or single who continues to reside after maturity in her father's house ; a young woman ; [cf.
darali, faranii, Cirintl.']

disda, ind., Ved. a rattling sound.

'k'-'y

an onomatopoetic
n.,

some of the following examples

Cira-kdra, ae,
d,

[cf.

Hib. sir,

'

dihana-kantha, am,

N. of a

long.']

am,

t'ira-kdrika, as, a, am, CVraworking or acting slowly, dilatory, delaying. kdri-td, (. or dirakdri-tva, am, n. dilatoriness, slowness. Cira-kdla, as, m. a long period ; 6iralidlam or -laya, for a time.

or dira-kdri, is, i, i, or or dira-kdrin, i, ini, i,

tian,

diratikta, as, m. a kind of genGentiana Cherayta, = kirdta-tikta, (in Bengali

dihura, as,
of the head.

m.

pi.

= dikura, the hair

;

dirdtd.)

f%T?HT7 cirambhana,
falcon or kite
;

as,

m. a kind of
tira ?),

long

Cirakala-palita,

[cf.

dilla.]
f. (fr.

stamp, sign, badge, symbol,

f^Jc tihna, am, n. a mark, spot, stain, symptom a banner, a

at, d,

am, protected

for a

I'irakdlina, as, d, continued, chronic.

am,

Cirakdlika or long time. of long standing, old, long-

(iralika,

N. of a

standard, insignia ; a sign of the zodiac ; aim, direction towards; [cf. sa-dihna.^ C'i/ina-kdrtn, i,
ini,
i,

Cirakilopdrjita fla-up), an, ,am,accumulated slowly or after a longtime. Ciram., N. of the founder of
a religious sect.

plant with white flowers, a kind of hogweed, Bcerhavia Erecta, dalikd, commonly patadi.

making

or leaving marks, marking, spotting

wounding,

striking, killing; exciting fear, frightful,

kirtti, is,

Cira-kriya, a, a, am, dilatory, slow, tedious. Cira-gata, of, d, am, long absent, long gone, gone a long while ago. Cira-desht ita, ae, d,

Ofi-lffl'* ifiratikta, as,

tian,

m. a

= diratlkta.
i. (Sri, is,

sort of gen-

hideous, tthna-dhara, as, m. bearing the or insignia (of office). Cihna-dhdrini, f. the

signs

Echites Frutescens,

= .<yama-fat<i.

plant

dlma-bhuta,

m. (perhaps

fr.

the sound

as, d,

am, become

a mark, formed into a mark.

6ihnaya.
C'ihnaya, nom. P. dihnayati, -yitum, to mark, sign, stamp, spot. C'i/mita, as, d, am, marked, signed, spotted,
stained, stamped, designated
;

if
cirl or clriku,
f.

codayan-mati.

327

a cricket
as,

of an under garment.

- Ciri-vdka,

the hem m. a cricket.

;

known.
delineated.

^?>3i
and
dirt.']

clruka, am, n. a kind of fruit,

(d),
f.

dandu, dana] ; (us), m. the musk-rat or shrew ; a mixed caste, born of a Brahman father by a Vaideha female, whose business is hunting ; N. of a man.

Cikm-krita, as,

d,

am, marked,

commonly demura;

a cricket;

[cf.

ctrikd

^^I*rnrT cuncumdyana, am,

or itching (of a wound).

n. irritation

elk, cl. I.

and

10.

P. clkati

and
;

clkciyati, to endure, suffer, to be patient to be impatient ; to touch.

^HJ

ctrna, as, a,
;

am

(rt. (far),
;

conversant,
n. conduct.
trees, =*

'^^ cuhcuri,
^^aco
m.

f.

a game, a kind of hazard

;

versed, learned

split,

divided

(am),

played with tamarind seeds instead of dice

dunditli and dtinduli.

also

^t^fl

<* T*1

clclkucl,

an

onomatopoetic

word

for the chirping or

'

warbling of birds.

Cirna-parna, and kharjura.

as, m.,

N. of two

nimba

cuiicula, as,
descendants.

m., N. of a

man

(as),

cldd,

f.

a kind of perfume.

'flfrt<*l cllika,

f.

a cricket

also clllakaj

pi. his

clna, as,
country.

m.

pi. (for clna),

N. of a

[cf.

din.]
hi, cl. i.

P. A. fieati,
cl.
; '

-te,

&c., to
Hib. cib, Gr. ;'

^ffar^i clnaka, as, clna and 6inaka.~] [cf.

'

m. a kind of grain;
i. ci.

xtake; to wear, cover;

yati, -yitum, to shine ; to speak the hand ;' Cambro-Brit.

10. P. diva[cf.

cut, cl. 6. 10. P. cutati, cotayati, &c., cut off, pierce, divide; cl. I. and 10. P. dotati and dotayati, to wane, become small or

^1 j

xto

low or shallow

[cf.

dutt, dual, dhut.]

cipiaw,

to take

citi.

See under

cult, cl.

come
civara, am, n. (said to be ft. i. ci), the dress of a Buddhist mendicant or of any mendicant. Clvara-gopaka, as, m. a wardrobe-keeper, (a particular officer.) ttvara-nivaeana, as, m. pi.,

10. P. cuttayati, &c., to besmall or low or shallow as a river &c. ;

cit-kara, as, m. crying, a cry, the Citkdra-vat, an, ati, at, braying of an ass, a noise. accompanied with a noise or cry.
'.

cud,

cl. 6.

P. cudati, &c., to conceal ; P. cuddati, &c., to dally, mean-

clna, as, m. pi., N. of a people, the inhabitants of China, the Chinese ; (as), m. a kind of deer ; Panicum Miliaceum ; a sort of cloth ; a
thread
skin), a standard

^T
;

[cf.

bud.]
cl. I.

N. of

a people.

Civara-bhajaka,

as,

m.

a dis-

fudd,
ing; to act(?);

tributer of garments.

(am), n. a banner (perhaps made of deer a kind of bandage for the corners ; of the eyes ; lead. Cina-karpura, as, m. a kind
also called

Civaraya, nom. A.

\wanton,
-yate, -yitum, to collect rags,

coquet, &c.; to hint one's

dull.]

put on a tattered garment. Civarin, t, m. a Buddhist or Jaina mendicant

[cf.

J JM

cun,

el. 6.

P. cunati, &c., to cut

;

off,
'

of camphor,
tree.

Cina-ja, am, Cina-patta, am, n. lead. Cina-pati, is, m., N. of a kingdom. Cina-pishta, am, n.
i,

tushdra, dvipa-karpuraja. n. steel. Cina,-nl, is, m. a peach

^ =ft
angry.

*(fa

|J

mkopaijishu, us, us, u

(fr.

Desid.

O X pierce,

divide

[cf.

Hib.

guinim,

of Caus. of

rt.

kup), wishing to make a person

cl.

wound, prick, sting;' -guinneach, 'sharp-pointed;' ' gun-ta, wounded.']

duntati, duntayati, &c., to cut off, pierce, divide; cl. I. P. duntati, to become small. Cuntd and i, f. a small well or reservoir near a
well
;

minium

Cinapishta-maya, as, am, consisting of minium or representing it. ClnaCina-rdja-putra, as, m. a pear tree.
;

or red lead

lead.

cukk,

10.

P. cukkayati, -yitum,

^ P.

cunt [cf.

rt.

cut

and

6utf\, cl. 1. 10.

to

inflict

or suffer pain.

cukkasa, as, m.

= bukkasa, a Candala.
m. the roaring of a
n. (said to

ranga, am,

more probably tutenag. Cindns'uka (na-an), am, n. China cloth, silk,

n. lead

or

[cf.

dauntya, dudaka, dutaka.]

cunth,
cl.
kill.

cuk-kara, as,
lion
;

_i

a silken cloth.

(a various reading

has bukkara.)

Cinaka,
a

as,

m. an

inhabitant of China, Chinese

fennel,

3 V x to hurt,
mud

ii

10. P. cttnthayati, &c.,

kind of panic, Panicum Miliaceum;

*r3i cukra, as, am,

rt.

m.
;

be

fr.

[cf. rt. cut

andc], cl.
;

I.

P.

kanguni; ako
**!\

dina-karpura.

dak), vinegar
;

made by the
(.

acetous fermentation
;

X dundati, &c., to become small

dundayati, to cut off. Cuntfhi, f. a small well.
i. 6ut,

cl.

10. P.

3i cinakarkati, f. a kind of cucumber said to be found near Citra-kuta.

1

of grain

acid seasoning

sourness

<* 11

Rumex
(a),
f.

Vesicarius; (1),

= danger!, Oxz\k

Indian sorrel,
Pusilla;

See duntd above.

cib

= cle, q. v.
.

C'ukra-phala, am, n. the tamarind fruit. Cukra-vdstiika, am, n. woodsorrel. Cdkra-vedhaka, am, n. a kind of sour
rice-gruel.

the tamarind tree.

a various reading for 6yut;

[cf. s"dut.]

cibh (a various reading for blbh),

Cttkramla (ra-am), am,

x
flatter
;

made by

n. vinegar

d.

A. dibhate,

Sec., to coax,

commend,

to boast, &c.

the acetous fermentation of grain ; (a), f. a kind of wood-sorrel, *= amlalonika; a tamarind tree ; a kind of sour rice-gruel.

^7^2.
^TT
[cf.

cut, ind.

an

interjection.
is, f.

cuta, as,

m. and Mi,

the anus

duta and dyuti.]

'.j^ ji

cly (another
-te,

x A. dlyati,
cira

form for civ), cl. i. P. &c., to take, receive, wear.

in the adv. a-clram,

^fa
^fa.
a
strip,

i.

= cira

Cakraka, am, n. a kind of wood-sorrel, Rumex commonly dukdpdlanga ; (ikd), f. woodsorrel, =kuddngeri; a kind of sour rice-gruel; [cf.
Vesicarius,

cud,

cl. i.

P. A., Ved.

codati,

-te,

quick, soon, shortly.

2. cira, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. i. ii), a long narrow piece of bark or rind a strip of
;

amla-dukrikd.] Ciikriman, a, m. sourness.

impel, incite, animate ; to offer quickly (as the Soma) ; to hasten : Caus. P. (rarely A.) dodayati, -te, -yitum, to urge on, drive, impel, incite, send, cause to move quickly, hasten,
Sec., to

^ adodit,

^2JT

cuksha,

f.

washing ;

[cf.

6oksha and

dauksha.]

cloth, clothes, a rag, tatter, old dress of a Buddhist priest ; a

and torn cloth ; the kind of garland, a

^ftoftPJ cukshobhayishu,
Desid. of Caus. of
to cause to shake.
rt.

us, us,

(fr.

to inspire, excite, animate ; to direct (the to enjoin ; to request, petition, ask, ; with question, inquire after ; to press or importune a request ; to help on, assist in the attainment
accelerate
;

eye) towards

necklace of pearls consisting of four strings ; a stripe, stroke, line ; a manner of writing with strokes or
lines
;

kshubh), intending or wishing

breast,

of (with dat.,
to fortune)
;

e. g. asmdn s'riye dodaya, help us on to bring or offer quickly ; to fix, settle,

;

lead

danda-ddka. Cira-parna, as, m. *he vegetable, tree Shorea Robusta, Cira-bhasdla-vriksha. Cira-vdaas, vanti, f. the elder sister of a wife.

a crest.

Cira-pattrikd,

f.

a kind of

'srfa

Mi,

is,

m. the female

bosom.

direct

to

be quick

[cf.

Gr. ffirevSu, <nrou5a<

for

Lat.

^J cufu, us, m. a kind of vegetable.

Cttddti, us, m.
f.

cudo; re-pudio.] Coda, as, m., Ved. an implement

a

driving

as,

as, as, clothed

;

tatters

(as),

m.

bark, dressed in rags or an epithet of Siva ; N. of a Yaksha;

in

a kind of vegetable,

= the preceding.
m.

horses,

goad or whip
promoting.

N. of a

prince.

of the
See above.

5^^l> ducuka, as, am, breast, see ducuka;

;

m.

n.

(as),

the nipple pi., N. of a

inspiring,

am), animating, Coda-pravriddha, as, d,

;

(as, d,

exalted by the inspiring (draught of Soma), an epithet of Indra.

am, Ved.

Ciraka, as, m. a manner of writing.

Cirita, as, d,
tattered.
[cf.

strips or stripes, ragged, Clrita-ddhadd, f. a kind of vegetable;

am, having

people in Dakshina-patha ; C'uduka, am, n. a nipple

[cf.

dudupa.]

Codaka,

as, d,

[cf. <!u<!uka.]

invitation; (in

grammar) = pari-graha, q.v.

;

am,

driving

(as),

m.

direction,

palankya.]
i,

^MM
[cf.

tutupa, as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people ;
another

Codana, as, d, am, driving, impelling (am), n. the act of driving, inviting, invitation, order, rule,
precept
ing,
;

Cirin, I, ini, and tatters.

clothed in bark, clothed in rags

fWafco.]
tufy, cl. i. P. fucyati, &c., form for tiiidy, q. v.

(a),

f.

sending, commanding, directing

; ;

cast-

^KlW
large fish
;

drolli,

is,

m. or
and

f. (?)

a kind of

throwing enjoining, ordaining a precept, sacred ordinance or commandment (i), {., N. of a plant,
;

(also read dirilli

dirilli.)

^5^ Midu,
affix

us, us,

u (considered as an

*iMV

diri, is, f.

a veil or shade for cover-

at the

ing the eyes.

brated,

end of certain comp.), known, celerenowned [cf. akshara-fandu, idra-f,

for rodant) ; [cf. eka-dodana.] (a various reading Codand-guda, as, m. a ball for playing with. an, and, at, impelling, animating, in-

Codayat,

spiring.

Codayan-mati (yat-ma),

is, is, i,

Ved.

328
inspiring,

todayitri.
promoting piety or devotion
td, trl, tri, driving,
;

{Manila.
grass,

(Say.)

whos

Itantaka, as, m. a kind of

stick in the clothes,

the seeds of which

mind

is

inspiring.

commonly Chorkanta.
f.

Cora-

[cf. fuliikin] ; N. of a family ; a sort of tribe or caste (?) ; the opposite bank of a river (?).

hog

Codayitri,

impelling, ani

puskptkd or dora-pushpi,
Aciculatus.

the plant Chrysopogon

plant,

mating, promoting.
at, n.

See a-dodas. Coda*, orderec Codita, as, d, am, impelled, urged

;

= dodana.
cast
;

Cora-sndyu, us, m. a
as,

=kdkaCulli,

fulli, is, f.
f.

a fire-place, chimney.
;

ndsd.

Coraka,

m.

a thief; a kind of plant

[cf.

pril;kd

large apartment or hall

divisions,

directed
prised.

thrown,

appointed

informed, ap-

and taskara] ; a kind of perfume. Corikd, !. = daurikd, theft, robbery.

chimney a funeral pile ; a composed of three wings or one looking north, another cast, and the
fire-place,

third west.
!

Codilri,ld,tri,tri, driving, impelling, animating

promoting.

Codfshfha, as,

d,

am (superl. of preceding), Ved

am, n. stealing, theft. Coritaka, am, n. thieving, petty

<">rita,

<ratT

theft or larceny

fuscyusha,

f.

(fr.

iush), sucking,

anything

stolen.

sucking out.

impelling or animating much. Codya, at, d, am, to be driven or impelled ; to b< sent, thrown or directed ; to be mentioned or com

municated

(am),
;

n. raising a question, objecting surprise, astonishment,

Caura, an, i, m. f. a thief, a robber, a pilferer; a dishonest or unfair dealer, a usurper, any one who usurps a position or a title dishonestly; one who steals or captivates the heart ; (at the end of a oomp.
'

5*!
terior

tusta, as,
;

am, m. n. the burnt exfried

of roast meat
<

meat

chaff; rind.

asking a question

wonder.

Codyamana,
[

as, d,

am,

being urged or driven.

funanda,
fund.

as,

m., N. of a Bhikshu.

Cf. bund.

doraanything bad of its kind; N. of a plant, pushpikd, used for the preparation of a perfume ; a kind of perfume. Caura-karman, a, n. theft, thievery. Caura-gata, as, d, am, stolen, robbed. CauCaura-tas, ind. from robbers, from theft. ra-dhvaja-ba<ldhaka, as, m. a term applied to a

'^}

fftduka,
rt.

am, n. (perhaps a reduplifr.

cated form of

f.ush or

in sucking &c.), the nipple

'

tufa, imitative noise of the breast ; (o, d,

am), stammering, a stammerer; [cf. diufuka; cf. also Hib. dock, the breast,' and Gr. 8n\ri, rlrSr/, Tir86s Germ, zitze in relation to rt. dhe, ' to drink,'
;

and Lat. papilla

in relation to

rt.

pa.]

^ t^ funda, as, m., N. of a pupil of Sakyamuni

;

(i),

f.

a procuress, a bawd.
i.

^pq O -N

P. fopati, fufopa, fopishyati, dopitum, to move, stir to mov<

i.

fup, cl.

Caura-panddsikd, f. the fifty stanzas of Caura,' title of an erotic poem by a poet named Sundara. Caura-pushpausluidhi (paCa ura-rupa, as, m. osh), is, f. = dora-pushpikd.
notorious thief.

'

^3f cuda, as, m. a sort of knob or protuberance on a sacrificial brick (Ved.) the ceremony of tonsure as performed on a child ; N. of a man with
;

a clever thief.
thieves.
stolen.

slowly, creep or steal along

[cf.

Lith.

kopu; Germ

racter of a thief.

hiipfen; Eng. hop.]

Copaka.
Copana,
slowly
;

Cf.

gale-dopaka.
d,

Caura-rupin, i.inz.f, having the chaCaurasya-kula, am, n. a gang ol Caiira-hrita, as, d, am, taken by robbery, Caurdnid (ra-an), f., N. of a metre

the patronymic Bhagavitti ; (d), f. the hair on the top of the head, a single lock or tuft of hair left on the crown of the head after the ceremony of tonsure,
a

top-knot
;

the ceremony of tonsure (see dudd-

as,

(am),

n.

am, moving, stirring, moving moving, moving slowly.

^
'

2. fup (a various reading for fhup), d. 6. P. dupatl, to touch.

six syllables each. Caurdconsisting of four lines of pahrita (ra-ap), as, d, am, carried off, stolen. to Caurddika, as, i, (fr. dur-ddi),

the class
class.

belonging of roots beginning with dur, i. e. the tenth

f. (fr.

am

the crest of a cock or peacock ; any crest, plume, diadem, &c. ; the head top, summit ; an upper room, a room on the top of a house &c. ; a

karana)

kind of bracelet of a woman;

a small well

a kind of metre

N.

[cf.

6ula,

fupa, as, m.,

N. of a man.
f.,

Caurilcd,
robbing.

dora or daura), thievery,

'

theft,

tdmra-duda, panda-dudd ' cuit, the head.'] Cudd-karana, am,

the
crest,'
i.

i'oda, daula, ; cf. also kuta

wl-duda, and Hib.

'

n.

forming
;

fupunika,
ishtakd or
sacrificial brick,

Ved., N. of an
fibuka

gj"*

fubuka, am, n. the chin

(fr. i.

Caurikdka, as, m. a thief of a crow ;' (perhaps a = wrong form for daura-kdka 1 or dauri may be dauri = daurya ?).
Cauri, {. stealing, theft, = daurya. Cauri-bhuta, as, d, am, one who has become a

e.

shaving the head

all

but one lock,

it

considered as a religious and purificatory rite should be performed in the first or third year ;

[cf.

[cf.

daula.]

and dhubuka.]

Ciidd-karna, as, m., N. ofa mendicant C'udd-karman, a, n. the ceremony of forming

^3 fubra, am, n.
the mouth.

iumb

?),

the face,

thief or the prey of thieves. Caurya, am, n. theft, robbery, thievery ; trickery. Caurya-rata, am, n. secret sexual enjoyment.

^j^JK fumuri, is, m., Ved., N. of a hostile demon whom Indra, to favour Dabhlti, sent to sleep.
P. fumbati, fufumba, x|4d O N dumbishyati, dumbitum, to kiss, touch with the mouth touch softly or lightly, graze Caus.
i.

Cattrya-vritti, is,
bery.

f.

the practice of theft or robas, d,

Caurydrjita (ya-ar),

am,

acquired

fumb,
;

cl. i.

by plunder or robbery.

; [cf. dudd-karana^] Cudd-paksha, as, m., N. of a man(?). Ctiddpratigraha, as, m., N. of a Caitya. Cudd-mayi, is, m. a jewel worn by men and women on the top of the head ; a jewel worn in a crest or diadem ; (often at the end of a comp.) the best or most ex-

the crest, the rite of tonsure

cellent

of a
'

'

Cauryaka, am,
^Tjt furl,
f.

n. theft, stealing.

class,

duddmani, the

best

the gem' (e. g. dddrya-dakraof the whole circle of Adaryas,'

a small well.
P. folayati, -yitum, to
;

P. dumbayati, -yitum, to cause to kiss kukja; Hib. pogaim; Lith. budwju;

;

[cf.

Goth.

Lett, sz-

^i

^'
v.
;

ful, cl. 10.

raise, elevate
[cf.

an epithet of Vopa-deva; pandita-duddmani, a chief among scholars) ; the seed of the Abrus Precatorius [cf.
title

to

rise,

increase

to dip,

gunja] ;

title

of an astronomical work

kupstit.]

dive into

Cumba, as, d, m. f. kissing, a kiss. Cumbaka, as, ikd, am, a kisser, one who kisses much a lecher knavish, roguish, a rogue, a cheat one who has read much, a superficial scholar who
;
; ;

but.]
{.,

*)<> 1H fulakd,

N. of a

river

(also read

(fuddmani-dhara, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon. Cudd-ratna, am, n. a jewel worn by men and women on the top of the
head
;

of a

work on music.

uhtka.)

[cf.

dudd-man i.]

Cadd-lakshana, am,

n.

knows
stone
;

parts in a variety

of books;

(as),

m. a

load-

^TpB
;

fuluka, as,

m. deep

mud

or mire

the upper part or middle of a balance.

Cttmbat, an, anti, at, kissing.

Cumbana, am, n. kissing, a kiss. Cumbanaddna, am, n. giving a kiss, kissing. Cumbita, as, d, am, kissed, touched softly or Cumbita-rat, an, all, at, one who has lightly.
kissed
;

mouthful of water, the hand hollowed to hold water a small vessel or pot, a gallipot &c.; N. of a man; (d), l. = dulakd; (am), n. water in which
>ulse

Cudd-vat, an, all, at, having a single lock of hair or tuft on the top of the head, crested, tufted. CTidd-vana, am, n., N. of a mountain. Ciiddi'alambin (dd-av), i, irii, i, hanging down or reclining on the crest or summit.
tonsure.

has been steeped ; [cf. daluka.] Culukin, i, m. a porpoise, sea-hog, or similar

;

Cudaka
sure
;

at the

end of an
;

(as),

m. a

well

[cf.

animal

[cf.

ulupin, dullakt, dulumpin.]

Cuddra,

as, d,

am,

= fudd, tonadj. comp. dudd, duntd, dutaka.] = diiddla (?), having one lock
N. ofa man
;

kissing.
i,

of hair on the top of the head.

to swing,

Cumbin,

inz, i, kissing; touching closely or

rock; to cut(?), to dis-

Cuddraka,
descendants.

a*, m.,

(a), m.

pi. his

softly, grazing.

ppear, So be lost
cl. 10.

(?).

-JW

2.

fumb,
cl.

P. fumbayati,

Sec.,

xto

hurt, kill.

d),

ar
OX
'

fur,

10.

and (according to some)

furari

as, m. fondling or nursing children ; a she-goat. Culumpin or duluptn, I, m. dulukin, a Gangetic

Culumpa,
f.

I. P. dorayati, adudurat St.c.,dorati &c., to steal, rob ; Lat. Hib. [cf. Gr. tpupda ; ;

or similar animal. >orpoise, sea-hog,

full, cl. i.

Cuddla, as, d, am, having a top-knot or single ock of hair on the crown of the head, crested (d), a kind of Cyperus, Kyllinga Monocephala, = ud'ata, = ndgara-mmtd and iteta-gunja ; (am), n.
; .

P. fullati, &c., to play,

wanton, coquet
;

:he head.

coire,

trespass, offence,'

&c.]
ecture
;

Carana, am, n. stealing, thieving, robbing. Curanya, nom. P. duranyati, to thieve, steal, rob.
Card, (. stealing, theft [cf. daura.] Cora, as, m. a thief, a robber; N. of a plant, = krihna-$a(i ; a kind of perfume, = doraka ; N. of a poet; (a), f.,N. ofa plant, =dora-pushpi ; (i),f.a female thief; [cf. daura ; cf. also Gr. Cora<t>ap.]
;

sport, manifest' one's

dally,

to

con-

on

meaning

Ciidika, as, d, am, having a lock or tuft of hair the top of the head ; (d), f., N. of a metre ; [cf.
Ciidin,

(?).

dulikd.]
;

^S'

fulla, as, a,
;

am, blear-eyed
and pilla.]

(as),

m.
the

i, irii, i,

having a top-knot or

tuft

of hair
C"rfi-

blear eye

[cf.

d'illa

in. (for fuluka), ^5J<* fullaka, as, aim of the hand h ollowed as if to hold water.

on the crown of the head, :ald, f., N. ofa metre.

t'iiiKmla,

crested, tufted.

am, n. vinegar prepared

Cullakt,

f.

a kiivl of water-pot

a porpoise, sea-

from

fruits

[cf.

dukrdmla.]

cun.
tun,
cl.
;

6eldla.
;

329
mahyam
;

10. P. ciinayati, -yitum, to

to close or shrink.

man

\ contract
^TT
Indica
ffita, as,
;

m. the mango
;

tree,

Mangifera

an upper room, a room on the top of a (a), house a crest, see dudd; the top part or crest of a comet; [cf. ud-dula; cf. also Gr. <7/c<JAA.us.] Ciilika, as, m. pi., N. of a people (a), f. the
f.
; ;

the anus
as,

[cf.

Ma.]
tree
;

crest or

Cutaka,
well;
[cf.

m. the mango

a small or shallow

dudaka.~\ Cuti, is, f. the anus.

the root of an elephant's ; a particular part or division of ; ; a drama, the body of a drama, the inferior personages of the drama collectively ; title of a Jaina work forma cock ear

comb of

N. of a metre

or with the future (e.g. trishndm del tyakshyati, if he shall abandon avarice) ; or with the conditional (e. g. vrisli tU ded abharishyat, if there should have been with or the rain) potential (e. g. gaddhed det, if he should go) or with the perfect (e. g. sa den ma; ;

be joined with the present indicative (e. g. ded daddti tat, if he gives that to me)

jy
C\^
'

dur, to burn.

cl. 4.

A. 6uryate,

dudiire, 6uritum,

(am), ing one of the five parts of the Drishti-vSda n. cakes of flour fried with ghee. Culikd-paiiddi, Culiko(., N. of a particular dialect in the drama.
;

mara, when he died ) or with a kartavyam det priyam mahyam,

;

participle
if a

(e.g. kindness is

It should be observed that in to be done to me). the Veda the verb which depends on ded retains
its

diiri, f.

(a various reading for duri), a

above.

panishad

small well.

Curikd,

f.

= diiri,

f. title of an Upanishad. ( kd-up), t, Colin, i, ini, i, having a crest (as a bird) or an ornament on the head (i), m., N. of a IJishi.
;

accent.

either

^^\

duru, us,

m. a kind of worm.

rn (perhaps more properly regarded as a nom. ft. durna below), cl. IO.

fash, cl. I. P. dushati, diidiisha, 6u\shisliyrtti, diishitum, to suck, suck out: Pass, dushyate, to be sucked up or dried up (by internal inflammations &c.): Caus. dushfiyati, -yitum, to suck up ; [cf. Lat. sugere, succus ; Germ, saugen;

negative particle na may be prefixed to ded immediately or separated from it (e. g. na ded vadah karishyati or na karisltyati ded vadah, if he should not make a and frequently the speech) negative no is used in connection with ded, the verb being understood (e. g. duram apasara no
;

The

P. durnayati, -yitum, to reduce to powder or flour, to crumble, pulverize, grind, pound, knead, crush, bruise, split, crumple; [cf. Hib. coirneach, 'a part;'
'

crinim,

gnaw,

bite.']

Iceland. siuga.~\ Cushaniya, as, d, am, capable of being sucked. Cushd, f. a leathern girth; a girdle; sucking (?);
[cf.

Curna,
first

as, am, instance with

m.
rt.
;

n. (said to be

connected in the

particle of substance

darv), powder, any minute flour; aromatic powder, pulvil,

n.

bushd.] Cushita, as, d,

Cushya,

as, d,

am, sucked, sucked up. am, to be sucked, suckable

;

(am),

pounded sandal; pounded camphor; (as), m. chalk, lime. Curna-kdra, as, m. a lime-burner, maker of C'urnalime, considered as a man of mixed caste.
kuntala, as, m. a lock of
hair,

anything that can be sucked.

Cosha, as, m. sucking, suction

burning (of the

ded dhantavyo 'si mayd, depart to a distance, if not, e. if thou departest not, thou art to be killed by me). Sometimes no ded=api na, would that not (e. g. Tio ded evam kurydt, would that he did not so !). Rarely yadi and ded are joined together, when ded ' may be translated by that is,' that is to say,' namely' (e. g. yadi ded rdjyam avdpsyati, if, that is, he shall obtain the kingdom). In the argumentative writings of native commentators ded preceded by iti and followed by na is often placed at the end of an
i.
! ' '

curl, curly

hair.

skin), heat, inflammation, dryness; drying up. C'fishana, am, n. sucking, suction.

objector's

statement (e.g.
'

'Rig-vedam adhyemi'

Curna-khanda,
nodule,

as,

am, m.

n. a pebble, gravel,

Coshya, as,

d,

am,

to be sucked out

ityddi
it is

vdkyam pramdnam iti den na,

I

[cf.

dushya.]

that the text

hardened fragments of earth or brick;

limestone

by the name of Concar or karkara. C'iirna-td, f. or durna-tva,am, n. pulverulence, comminution, the state of dust or
in India

commonly known

frit, cl. 6. P. dritati, dadarta, dartish\2/a(i or dartsyati, dartitum, to tie, connect together; to hurt, wound, kill; cl. I. 10. P.

^i-l
t,

not so).

if it be urged peruse the Ftig-veda* is a proof, no, Atha ded, but if; [cf. ned.}

Curna-pada, am, n. a peculiar exercise or movement, walking backwards and forwards at various Curnapaces. C'urna-pdrada, as, m. vermilion. mushti, is, f. a handful of powder or perfume. Curna-yoga, as, m. pi. a fragrant compound, perfumed powder: [cf. vdsa-yoga.^ Curna^as, ind. in powder, (ground) to powder (e. g. turnaiah kri,
powder.
to reduce to powder).
as,

dartati, dartayati, Sec., to light, kindle

(a various

^^1T deddra, as, m. (a wrong reading for vcdaru), a lizard, a chameleon.

reading for dhrid.)

^f^
lived in

dedi, ayas,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people who

^J
t,

drip, cl. I. 10. P. darpati, darpayati, \&c., to light, kindle; (a various reading for

dhrid.)

^5 deka,
a country.

as or

am (?), m.

or n.

(?),

N. of

Curna-^dkdnka i^ka-an?),
; ;

Curnaka,

m. a kind of vegetable [cf. gaura-suvarna.] a kind as, m. grain fried and pounded
i
.

dekita,

&c.

See under

4. fit.
rt.

Bandela-khanda (Bundelkhand) and were renowned in epic poetry for their attachment to ancient laws and institutions their capital was SuktimatI, and some of their kings were Vasu UparWara, Su-bahu, Dhrishta-ketu, Dama-ghosha, S'isu-pala, &c. ; their ancestor who was a son of Kaisika or Usika is also called Cedi ; their country is supposed by some to
;

of grain belonging to the class called Shashtika; (am), n. a fragrant powder ; a kind of easy prose not abounding in compound words ; expounding in prose the purport of a foregoing verse, giving the order or interpretation of the words [cf. furnika.]
;

dekriya, as, d,
kri), doing

am

(fr.

Intens. of

much

or often, active, industrious.

be the same as the modem Chandail. Cedi-pa, <id, m. a prince of the Cedis. Cedi-pati, is, m. a N. of Vasu UparWara ; a N. of S'isu-pSla. Oedibhubhrit, t, or dedi-rdja, as, m. a N. of S'isu-pfda,

Wtt^deddet
hush
I

(det-det), ind.

an

interjection;

be quiet

a king of the Cedayas pdla.

slain

by Krishna

see sisti-

Curnana, am,

n. rubbing,

pounding, pulverizing.

^Z
slave,

Curni, is, f. (said by some to come fr. rt. Air), a sum of 100 kapardas or cowries, i.e. the small shell
Cypraea Moneta, used as a coin (is or i), [., N. of Patanjali's great commentary or Mah5-bhashya, on the
;

deta, as, m. (fr. rt. tit), a servant, a (garbha-deta, a slave by birth); (i), f. a
as,

^f^ep
^fT

dedika, as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people

living in the south-east of

Madhya-deSa.

female servant or slave.

Cetaka,
fulfils

m.

a servant, a slave, a minister

who

deya.
dera,

See

i.fi, p.

322, col. 2.
in the south

Sutras of Panini, perhaps so named because Patanjali notices every minute point of difficulty in Panini's

an appointed duty; a paramour; (ikd), (. a female slave or servant, a servant girl, a little maidservant,

^t

N. of a kingdom
u
(rt. dor),

of India.

eka-durni] a selection or picking out of an unanswerable argument ; (*), f., N. of a river near the GrSma Ranaghatta. Curni-krit, t, m. an epithet of Patanjali, the author of the Maha-bhashya ; in an annotator, commentator general.

grammar

[cf.

Ceda, as, m.

(for deta above), a servant

slave.

(i),

f.

female servant or

deru, us, us, ing a holy work.

del,

^^

Ved. performto shake or

;

Cedaka,

as,

m. a

servant; (ika),

f.

a female servant.

cl. i.
;

P.

delati,

See ded below.

detaka.

tremble
kel, khel, vel.]

to

go or move

[cf. dal, dell,

Curnikd,
kind
;

f.

fried

and pounded
;

rice,

a kind of cake
;

a sort of metre

or grain of any a kind of ;

See p. 325,
See

col. 2.

easy prose

[cf.

durnaka."]

detavya.
detas,

p. 322, col. 2.
col. 2.

Curnita, as, d, am, ground, pulverized, pounded, reduced to dust or powder ; bruised, smashed. Ciirnin, t, ini, i, made or mixed up with anything

&c.

See p. 325,

^tH dela, am, n. (fr. rt. fill according to the scholiasts also deli, f.), cloth, clothes, a garment, raiment ; (at the end of a comp. dela, as, i, am,
place.
bad (e. g. bhdryd-dela, am, expresses) vile, wicked, n. the garment or the mere outward appearance of a wife, a bad wife); [cf. daila; cf. also caille, 'a veil CWaor cowl.'] Cela-yanga, f., N. of a river. Cdaiaka as, m. a washerman.

detasaka, as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a

powdered or pounded, covered with it. Curni-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to reduce to dust or powder, pulverize, pound, grind, beat to pieces, bruise, smash. Curnl-krita, as, d,

detishtha, as, d, am, Ved. (superl. of ditra, q. v.), very brilliant Sec., especially an epithet
of Agni.
^fiT fetri, detyd.

prakshdlaka,

am,

See

2.

and

pulverized, ground.
cl. i.

3.

6i,

p. 322.

a moth. (1a-d,<), as, m. Celikd, (. a particular part of a woman's dress, a

corset, a bodice, stays.

Curni-bhu,

P. -bhavali, -bhavitum, to be-

come

dust or powder, fly off into minute particles. dust or CHrm-bTiavat, an, anti, at,

becoming

pulverized, crumbling.

never found at the beginning of a sentence In the Veda it is sometimes used as a conjunction, like the simple da, in the sense of 'and,'
particle, or verse.
'

ded (originally 2. da+id), a

compound

^ctt

delaka, as, m.,

N. of a man.

durti, is,

f.

(fr. rt. (far),

going.

Sanskrit the

fula, as,

m. (= duda,

q. v.),

N. of a

But in Vedic as well as classical most usual sense of ded is ' if," although,' 'provided that,' 'when,' and in these senses it may
also,'

'

even.'

Me<SIf deldna, as, m. a kind of cucumber, commonly delana ; [cf. the following.]
^c<ilc4 celala, as,
Cucumis
Sativus.

m.

a kind of cucumber,

4P

330
felifima or fettma
celuka, as,

felif'tma.

taMilayani.

= filicima, q.v.

m. a Buddhist novice.
i.

faitya, as, the individual soul.

i.

m.

(fr. 5. 6it

or

2. fiti),

faintita, as,

m. a metronymic from

Cimits.
daila,
clothes, a
cloth,
lice,

Ml,
(eel, f.
personifications

cl.

P. fellati, a various

reading for del, q. v.

one of the Ruginis or female

of music.
cl.

tT 2, faitya, as, d, am (fr. tita), relating funeral pile or grave; (an, am), m. n. a monument, a tombstone, a column &c. erected in memory of some deceased person or on the site of a
to

6ela, a piece of cloth, am, n. garment; (as), m. a moth; (as, i, am),

cloth;

made of
&c.).

bred in clothes
as,

(as

insects,

Caila-dhdva, as, m. a washerman.

=ry
X

fesht,

I.

P. A. feshtati,

-te,

i-

the limbs, to move,

to move feshte, t'eshfishyate, deshtitum, stir, make effort, exert one's self,

funeral pile ; a pile of stones forming a landmark or boundary; a sacred tree, a religious fig-tree &c. growing in or near a village and held in veneration

(."uilafatra ('lards''),

m.

a kind of goblin

feeding

on moths and lice. Cailaka, as, m. a Buddhist mendicant having only

Cailika, as, m. a piece of
tailaki, is,
cloth.

by the

villagers

a place of sacrifice

or religious
;

a piece of cloth round the middle of the body.

be active, be busy or occustruggle, strive, endeavour, to frequent Caus. pied ; to act, do, perform, prepare ; P. A. (eshtayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to move, set
:

shed kept for sacrifices &c. a sacred building peculiar to the Jainas, a Jaina temple a Jaina or Buddhist image (as), m., N. of a mouna tain. Caitya-taru, us, m. a fig-tree standing on

worship, an

altar, a

m.

(fr.

telaka), a patro-

nymic of Jivala.
dokuti, is, m.,

in motion] move, impel, drive; Carhbro-Brit. caw.]

[cf.

Lat.

quaro;
;
;

sacred spot.

Caitya-dru, us, m., N. of the Ficus

Religiosa
acting the body; gesture,

[cf.

os'oAa]
as,

Ceshta, am,
(a),
f.

n.

moving the limbs, gesture

effort,

Caitya-druma,

m.

= daily a-taru.

a large tree in a village.

N. of a man.
(fr.
;

moving any member of

endeavour, exertion, bodily action, activity; effort ; doing, performing, behaving, manner of existence [cf. karma-<!esh(d, adesh(a-td. nit-deskta.] Ceshfd-ndia, as, m. the ceasing of every motion or action, destruction of the world. Ceskfd-niru;

pdla, as, m. the guardian of a sanctuary. mukha, as, m. an hermit's water-pot.

yajna, as,

CaityaCaityaCaityaat

(oksha, as, d,
clean
ful,
;

am

fukshd?), pure,
pleasing, delight[cf.

honest
~
;

clever, dexterous

beautiful

m. a

sung(?); sharp, pungent, keen;

sacrificial

ceremony performed

monuments.

pana, am,
tdrha

n. observing a person's actions. of effort. ("{a-ar*), as, a, am, worthy

CeehCeshta-

Caitya-vat, an, ati, at, containing a sanctuary. Catty a-vriksha, as, m. a fig-tree the tree Ficus Religiosa. standing on a sacred spot Caltya-iaila, as, m. pi., N. of a Buddhist school
; ;

fo6a, am, n. the bark of Cinnamon Albiflorum or of another kind of cinnamon ; bark, rind in general skin, hide the uneatable part of a
; ;

vat, an.att, at, having motion, full of activity, active. Ceshtaka, as, a, am, making effort or exertion ; (as), m. a kind of coitus. Ceshfana, as, a, am, making effort, who or what
acts or attempts

daitika.] Caitya-sthdna, am, n. a place sacred by a monument or a temple.

[cf.

made

the fruit of the fan-palm banana or plantain.

fruit
;

the cocoa-nut

tains surrounding the

Caityaka, as, m., N. of one of the town Giri-vraja.

five

moun-

Cotaka, am,
general.

n. the

bark of Cinnamon Albiflorum

of cinnamon;
bark,
rind in

or of another kind

any act;

(am),

n.

motion; per-

forming, doing

effort, exertion.

CesAtamana,as,a,am,moving,stirring,strugg!ing.
Ceshtayitri, id,
to act.
trl, tri,

moving, impelling, causing

CesktUa, as, d,am, done with effort, exerted, done, set in motion, &c. ; (am), n. motion, gesture, act, manner of life, function doing, action, behaviour, Cesh(itavya, as, d, am, to be acted ; to be managed.
;

faitra, as, i, (fr. fitra and fitra), made of the tree called Citra or CitrS ; (as), m., N. of a spring month or the month in which the full moon stands in the constellation Citra (MarchApril) ; N. of the sixth year in the cycle of Jupiter ; a Buddhist or Jaina religious mendicant ; a common N. for a man, used like Deva-datta as a general designation for any person the son of
a metronymic (from CitrS) for Budha and grandfather of Su-ratha one of
;

%^

am

fot i, f .

a petticoat

[cf.

5(1."]

toda, as,

m.= iKda,
;

a sort of knob or

a bodice or jacket ; protuberance on a brick or tile N. of (as), m.pl., N. of a people [cf. tola]; (d), (.,
a plant.

(oda, dodya.

See fud, p. 327,

See
i.

col. 3. col. i.
i.

*ff<*rl faikita, at,

rived
fr.

am, an adjective de-

the seven ranges of mountains dividing the continent

into divisions or Varshas
;

(opaka.
fora, &c.

6up, p. 328,

(i),

f., scil.

paurnamdsi,

See
i,

rt. fur, p.
f.

328, col.

daikitya.

the day of

full

moon
on

in the

month Caitra and the

(am),
n. a

Caikitana, as, m. a patronymic from Cikitana. Cailtitdneya, as, m. a patronymic from the preceding, or from CekitSna.

sacrifice offered

that

day

monument
'bodice
;

fola,as,
(us),Jhi. India
called

m.

a short jacket, a
in southern

erected to the dead, a column or block of wood, a Caitratree &c. so considered; [cf. 2. daitya.^

pi.,

N. of a people

on the Coromandel

coast, in the province

now

Caikitdyana, at, m. a patronymic of Dalbhya dikitayana or dekita), from Cekita. Caikitya, as, m. a patronymic
faiklrshata, as, wishing to do &c.

(fr.

Caitra-sakJA, as, m. the vati, f., N. of a river. friend of the month Caitra, i. e. the god of love.
Caitrdvall (ra-at>
the
),
f.

the day of

full

moon

in

%lfHhf

i,

am,

= fikirshat,

month
ditrd.)

Caitra.

Tinjora ; (as), m. a prince of the Colas ; the ancestor of this people is also called Cola and was a son of A-krlda; (am), n. clothes, a garment. - Colonduka (la-un), as, m. a diadem, a fillet
for the head, a turban or tiara.

Caitraka, as, m. the month Caitra; (a patronymic

fr.

his

M<5Hr1 faitayata, as, descendants. Caitayata-vidha, am, n. the district inhabited by the Caitayatas. Oai(ayatayani, is, m. a patronymic from Caita-

m., N. of a man and

yata.

%iP*I faitanya, am, n.

ligence,

(fr.

fetand), intel-

Caitrakuti, f. (fr. ditra-Tciita), mentary on a grammatical work. Caitraratha, at, I, am (fr. ilitra-ralha), '.eating of the Gandharva Citra-ratha (as), m. a patronymic from Citra-ratha; N. of a Dvyaha ceremony; a facetious expression for the pubes of a woman,
; '

title

of a com-

people,

Colalca, as, m. a breastplate, a cuirass ; N. of a the preceding (am), n. bark, rind.

;

Colakin,

i,

m. a

cuirassier, a soldier

breastplate; the tree ; the wrist.

shoot of a

armed with a bamboo; the orange

col. 2.

^fa fostta,
Indus
'

&c.

See fush, p. 329,

Citra-ratha's

wood ;'

mental perception, feeling, consciousness, the deity considered as sense, sensation, soul, spirit, the essence of all being and source of all sensation ;

(i),
;

f.

patronymic of a

vfly, foska, as,

district
;

(a), m., N. of
faith,

modern reformer of the Vaishnava

(am), n., scil. ana, the daughter of Sasa-vindu grove of the deity Kuvera cultivated by the Gandharva Citra-ratha.
Caitrarathi,
is,

peculiar to the horse of a particular and good breed.

m. a horse

3T3p(<!aukrya,am, n. (tt.tukra), sourness,

as, a,
;

who

Krishna;
life
is

is regarded in Bengal as an Ava-tara of he was born about 1484 A. D., and his

m. a patronymic of SasVvindu.

acidity.

described

by

Krishna-dasa in a

work named
Cat-

Caitanya-iJaranamrita or Caitanya-(5aritSmrita. ' am, n. the

Caitrarathya, am, n. the grove of the deity Kuvera cultivated by the Gandharva Citra-ratha. Caitravdhani, (. (fr. ditra-rdltana), a patronymic
of Citran-gadS.
a Caitrayana, a patronymic from Citra; N. of
place.

^T!J fauksha,
ksha), pure, dean

am

(fr.

fitkshd; cf. 60-

honest (?); agreeable, pleasant.

i,

^f
the

fauda, as,

am

(fr. fiidd),

crested,

tanya-dandrodaya (ra-ud),
title

moon-

relating to a crest;

relating

to tonsure; (am), n.
[cf.

of a play. rise of Caitanya,' Caitanya-yukta, as, d, am, endowed with consciousness, sentient. f Caitanydmrita (ya-am' ), am, n. title of a

ceremony of tonsure;

(aula^

Caudain

karman,
is,

a, n. the rite of tonsure.

Caitri,

m. the month Caitra

as,

(a various reading

grammar.

for daitrin.)

*4HH fauna,

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people

^nfoi
lating to the

faitasika, as,

i,

am

(fr.

Mas),

re-

CaitHka,
Caitra.

m. and

(aitrin,

J,

m.

the

month

the west of Madhya-deia.

mind

or heart.

ofn!^ fauntya,as,d, am ((i.tunti), coming

Caidika, as, a or
t,

faitika, as, N. of a Buddhist school.

m.

pi. (fr. 2.

am

faitya?),

(fr.

Mi), an

from

pond or

well,

adjective derived

fr.

6edl.

^ni I'aitta, as, i, am (fr. ditto), mental, belonging to thought or intelligence. Caittika, as, I, am, mental, intellectual, belonging to thought.

as, d, prince of the Cedis

Caidya,

am, belonging to a N. of (as), m.

;

the Cedis, a Sisu-pala, son

faundapafarya (pa-df), as, who was the author of a m., N. of a son of Arya commentary called Prayoga-ratna-mila.
MI<JI*<rH fauddyani, from Coda (?).
is,

of Dama-ghosha and sovereign of Cedi or Chandail, and adversary of Krishna ; (as), m. pi. the Cedi
people,

m. a patronymic

taupayata.
daupayata,
nymic from Copayat
vidha, am,
yatas.

6had.
am, moved, shaken
deprived; from, fallen
off,

331
dhagana, as, am, m. n. dried cowdhagana.]
'.,

as, tya,

m.

f.

fr. rt.

fup

(?).

- Caupayata
by the Caupa

a patro

Cyuta,
nished
lost
; ;

as, a,
fallen

erred, strayed;
fallen

n. the district inhabited

deviated from, removed, expelled, ba;

WT*8
dung
;

[cf.

broken, disordered

Caupayatdyani,
payata.

is,

m. a patronymic from Cau

as,

"^MIMI daupayana,
from Cupa.
;

m. a patronymic
col. 2.

(aura.

See p. 328,

daurola, as or am(?),

m. or

n.(?),

N. of a metre.
daula, as,
i,

a, am, deviating ("ta-adh"), as, d, am, dismissed from an office &c., deprived of a right. Cyutotsdha, (ta-ut), as, d, am, one who has his spent energies, exhausted, incapable of effort.

muni. C'yutaddra (ta-dd), as, from duty.-C'yutddhikdra

nabhai!-dyuta, fallen from the sky), dropped, oozed out (in RamSyana II. 91, 64, madhu-dyuta is probably a wrong form for madhudyut.) C'yuta-kuta, as, m., N. of a country. Cytita-pathaka, as, m., N. of a pupil of Sakya(e. g.
;

us,

m., N. of a man.

dhata,

f.

number

splendor; a straight or continuous line; [d.jata.'] Chatd-phala, as, m. the betel-nut tree,

a collection of rays of light, light, lustre,

a mass, lump, assemblage,

Uee.-C'hatdbhd ("td-dbhd),
**<!*<*

palmyra

(.

lightning.

Mandaka, a wrong form

dhad,
-te,
i.

for dhan-

daka.
i.

am

(fr. diila

= duda), re-

lating to a crest or top-knot &c. ; (am),' 11. tonsure ; [cf. Gr. O-K((A\US.] Caula-karman, a, n. the ceremony of tonsure, cutting off all the hair from the head of a child three years old except one lock on the crown ; [cf. diidd,

Cyuti, is, (. quick motion ; falling, a fall falling from, deviating from (rectitude &c.) ; vanishing, perishing, dying coming or streaming forth from
; ; ;

cl.

10. P. (ep. also A.) dhada(also said to

yatl,

-yitum

form dhanda-

yati and

cl.

falling,

gliding,

dropping,
;

vulva

the anus
as,

[cf.
J,

dripping, oozing; duta, duti, ddta.]

the

seem
veil
;

to occur;
is

P. dhadati, but these forms do not in the Aitareya-Brahmana a form

&c.]

^tfg^T daulukya,

as,

m.

(fr.

duluka), a

patronymic of Kum5ra-pSla. Cauluka, as, t, am, an adjective derived from the last.

animating, inspiring, promoting; a mover, goer; oviparous; abandoned, void of virtue or purity; wicked, (am), n. shaking, concussion; enterprise, exertion, contrivance,

Cyautna,

am,

manage-

ment, strength.
[cf. A/us], cl. 10. P. fyavayati, -yitum, to laugh; to suffer, bear(?); [cf.

Germ. Schild;

found), to cover, cover over, clothe, anything as a cover, spread as a cover' cover one's self; to hide, conceal, keep secret to' Desid. protect diddhddayishati; [cf. Hib. scailim, ' I shade, shelter;' scailein, 'a fan, umbrella,' &c. : Gr. ffKid, SKoris: Goth, scadus : Lith. da :

dhadayati

to use

sky

schale:

Goth,

skal-ia-

cauhittha, as, m.,

*<** *T

N. of a Pandit.
r.

2.

Lat

dyu
'

squama; spolium.}
Chattra, as, m. (often spelt dhatra), a mushroom; N. of a kind of grass, = bhu-tri>,a; a bee;

dyavana.
dyu,

See below under

dyu.

Hib. tfbhim,

laugh, joke,"]

I.

-tl,

to

move

from one's

cl. i. A. (ep. also P.) ft/ovate, dudyuve, dyoshyate, adyoshta, dyotum, to and fro, shake about, move, move
stir,

'

hive of a conical or umbrella form

several
plants,

(a),
;

f.,

N. of

um,
wet

dyotishyati, adyutat and adyotlt, dyotito drop, sprinkle, flow, trickle, ooze, exude ; to
;

ddhattra;

place,

go away,

retire

from, (duty &c.); to be deprived of, lose (with abl., e. g. rdjydd dyavate, he loses the kingdom) ; to fall away, fade away, disappear, vanish, perish, wane, fail to come forth from, come out of, flow out, drop from, trickle, stream forth from to fall (in this sense cf. 2. dyut) down, fall, slip, slide ; to sink down, sink (literall and metaphorically) ; to decrease ; to cause to mov or shake about ; to make tc
; ;

to fly from (the hand or the bow-string, as a spear or arrow) ; to fall off from, deviate abandon

from (with

abl.)

thoroughly, moisten ; to fall down to cause to rop or stream forth ; [cf. Hut, idyut, and I. dyu ' or i. dyut; cf. also Hib. doth, a heavy shower;'

lothmhar,
ig,

showery."]
n.

Cyota, am,
rickling,

sprinkling, pouring, dropping, falldripping (as any unctuous substance), oozing,

Munjista; (am), n. a parasol, an umbrella, called Chattar by the natives, and as an ensign of regarded royal or delegated power; N. of a constellation; concealing the faults of a teacher (this meaning is invented for the explanation of the word dhdttra);

grow

viz. Anethum Sowa also aticoriander; N. of a plant supposed to in Kas"m!ra the plant Rubia a
;

mushroom

icf.

&c.

[cf.

idyota.]

ati-ddhatra, dkriti-ddhattra,

dyupa, as,
the face, mouth.

m.

(said to be

fr. I.

dyu),

is

C'hattra-guddha, as, m. the grass Scirpus Kysoor (ka^ru),=gunda-trina. Chattra-griha, am, n. the room in which the parasol (or badge of royalty)

gomaya-ddh" .}

cause to

go away,

to

bring about, create, ; make forget Caus. P. dydva

:

kept.

- Chattra-dakra,

am,

n.

an

dyus
.

[cf. 2.

astrological

dyu above],
;

cl.

10. P.
;

yati, (in the Pada-patha dyavayati), -yitum, t( cause to move, excite, agitate ; A. to move one's sell be shaken or moved ; P. to loosen, to remove fron a place, drive away, expel from, remove ; to deprive a person of anything (with two ace., e. devi na
g.

dyosayati, -yitum, to laugh

to bear

to

leave; to loose; to hurt, kill.

dyiita, as,

diagram. -Chattra-dhdra, as, i, am, bearing a parasol or umbrella, having or possessing one ; (as) m. the bearer of a parasol.
carrying or using a parasol or umbreila; carrying one as a type of royal authority. Chattradhdra-tva, am, n. the office of a

m.

(for duta), the anus.

i.

am,

n.

- Ohattra-dhdrana, -

dyautna.

See under

dyu above.

dydvayed rdjdnam prdndn,

deprive the king of
life)
;

let

not the goddess

fall
:

'to

cause to

Desid.

01

-Chattra-dhdrin, ivfi, i, = dhatra-dhara above (t), m., N. of a son of Horila-sinha. - Chattrat,

;

parasol-bearer.

Caus. didydvayishati and dudydvayishati.

Cyava. Cf. bhuvana-dyava. Cyavana, as, a, am, causing to move, moving

shaking;
(as),

pati, is, or sometimes dhattra-pa, as, m. the umbrella or parasol,' title of an ancient

lord of

Jambu-dvipa, or of any king over

whom

king in
title

m., N. of a disease or of the

demon

5
letter,

is

i.

causing it; N. of a Rishi who was a son of Bhrigu and author of several hymns [cf. dyavana, which is the original form] N. of an astronomer also of
; ;

(ha, the seventh

carried as a
is

consonant of tne

mark of

a parasol

Sanskrit alphabet, being the aspirate of the preceding

and_ having
as,
2.

the sound of

cM

in church-hill.

one of the seven sages under Manu Svarodisha ; of a son of MitrSyu ; of Suhotra of a physician ; (am), n. moving, motion; departure from, deprivation,
;

Cha-kara,

m.

the letter or sound dha.

(fr.

probably derived.) - Chattra-pattra, am n., N. of the plant Ketmia Mutabilis. - Chattrapushpaka, as, m., N. of a plant, = tilaka. ChatSatrap

dignity,

(whence the

(ha, as,

m.

rt.

tho), cutting,

dividing; a part, a fragment.

being deprived of; sinking, falling, perishing, dying; trickling, flowing; [cf. dttil-dyavana.]- C'yavanam. an of naghusha-samvada, as, the episode thirteenth book of the Mah5-bharata. Cyaranapras'a, as, m., N. of an electuary (ava-leha). Cyaina-samdgama, as, m. a chapter of the Padma-

3. dha, as, d, (perhaps connected with dho), pure, clean; trembling, tremulous, unsteady; (a), f. covering, concealing (in this sense connected with rt. a dhad); an
infant,
child,

am

widowhood. - Chattra-yukti,
Bhoja's

tra-bhanga, as, m. breaking or destruction of the royal parasol, loss of dominion or empire, deposition, &c. ; wilfulness, independence ; a forlorn condition,
is, f.

work

a chapter in king

called Yukti-kalpa-taru.

- Cliattra-iiat,
;

an, atl, at, furnished with an umbrella (ti), f., N. of a country or town. - Chattrdtiddhattra (ra-a),'
as, a,
in

rcung animal

any

(?)

[c f.

^d.]

furZni.-.C'yavanopdkhydna ("na-up"), am, n. the story of Cyavana, a chapter of the Padma-PurSna.

Cyavas in trlshu-dyavas, q.v. Cyavana, as, m., N. of a Rishi

by the AsVins

restored to youth

Cyava

in

; [cf. dyavana.} dui-dydva, q. v.

Cydvana,

as, a,

am,

causing to
;

move

or fall;

(am), n. expulsion, driving away N. of a Saman ; (as), m. a patronymic from Cyavana. Cydvayitri, td, tri, tn, one who causes to move
or
fall.

thaga, as, a, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. dho), goat [cf. dhaga; cf. also Germ. Bock; Angl. Sax. lucca; Old Germ, bach, poch, pog; Lat. caper hmus(1); Hib. gabhar.-] Chagala, as, m. a goat ; a N. of Atri ; of a Muni; of a country; (d, t), f. a she-goat; a kind of convolvulus, see the next; (am), n. blue doth or raiment;
;

W1

fragrant grass described as growing marshy ground, = dhattraka and ati-ddhattrd. Chattrd-dhdnya, am, n. coriander. C'hattraka, as, m. a temple in honour of S'iva of

m.

f.

a spherical or umbrella shape; a beehive of a conical form ; the plant Asteracantha Longifolia ; a mushroom ; a kingfisher ; (ikd), f. a mushroom,

mushroom.

C'hattraka, as, m., N. of a plant, =jdla-varvuraJea; (i), f., N. of a plant, =rdsnd; n. a

(am),

[d.dhdgala.}-Chagaldn<jhri (la-an)
f.

dhagaldntll ("la-an"),
or

a plant, see the next.

f.

Chaltrilca, as,

m.

the bearer of a parasol.

-Chayaldntrikd
cf.

Cyamla,
I. dyut,

he plant Argyreia Speciosa or Argentea; a wolf;

as, S,

dhagaldntn (la-an),

am,

caused to

fall,

expelled.

ajantri,]

Chattrina, as, m., N. of a man. Chattrin, i, ini, i, bearing or having a parasol or umbrella, belonging to one (i), m. a barber.
;

t, t, t,

(at the

lusmg to

end of compounds) shaking

fall,

Wlmg;

[cf.

removing, desiroying; dropping, disadyuhi-dyut, rina-d', dAanva-d>, &c.]

Oftagalaka, as, m. a goat. Chagalin, I, m., N. of a preceptor who was himdfapupil ofKalSpin; [cf. dhdyaleyin.]

Chattvara,
an arbour.

as,

m.

a house, a dwelling; a

bower

332
Chada,as, m.
scantily

f.hada.
a cover, covering (e. g.alpa-ddkada, covered or dressed ; ghana-ddhada, con
;
!
'

thala-karaka.
;

pleasure
laces

[cf.

vtjaya-d,

all

indra-ddhanda, Jialdpa-d", deva-d" meaning pearl-oniaments or neck

;

t,

m., N. of a

Soma ceremony lasting Chandoma-dai'd/M, as, m., N. of a

at>, at,

three days. Dasa-ratra.

cealed

by clouds)

wing

a leaf;

N. of two
[cf.

plants

of various kinds

cf.

also Lat. ipunt, eponte.

=sgrant/ii-/>ar>ia,

and=te>naZa;

Hib. sgiath

Chanda-tas,
one's
i,

'a wing.'] C'hada-pattra, an, ' plocos Raceniosa.

m.

the tree

Sym

own wish

or desire.

ind. at will, at pleasure, according to i'/Mii/laiiumrttn, 1, ini

C'huiido ma-vat, an, by a Chandoma.

5. c'had,
cl.

Ved. accompanied

Chadana, am,
scabbard
< ;

carriage,

a wing(?). Chadis, is, n. (f.?), Ved. a cover, the roof of a the thatch or roof of a house.

"knli

= <!hadu, the roof of a carriage

wing

n. a cover, covering, a sheath, a a leaf; the leaf of Laurus Cassia. ;

;

indulging the humour, complying with the wishes C'k.anddnui'rttta (da-an), am, n. indulgence

P.

Madati, &c., to

nourish, strengthen.

of whims, humouring, compliance. C'/wtndalca in sarva-dd/umdaka, epithet of Narl yana, 'assuming every shape ?;' (as), m., N. of the charioteer of S'akya-sinha Chan [cf. d/iaiiduka.]
;

6. <!had, cl.
reading for dhrid.)

and

10. P. thandati
;

and

dhandayati, &c., to kindle

(a various

external

a, n. the thatch or roof of a house a deceptive dress, disguise covering, masquerade; plea, pretext, pretence, trick, deceit

Chadman,

daka-nivartana, the return of Chandaka,' N. o; a Caitya. t'handuka-pdtiina or dhanda-pdtana

as,

(hadmat, ind.
(hadvara,as,
[cf.

= fhambat
ind.

(?).

m'.

m.

a tooth(?) ; a bower;

a hypocrite, a pretended or false ascetic.

fraud,

craft,

dishonesty;
a

[cf.

Old Germ, scenn,

as,

dhath-ara.]

("liunilana, as, d,

am,

pleasing, charming.

Germ. ScJiirm.]
ligious

Chadma-tdpasa,
false

hypocrite,

ascetic.

m. a re C'hadma-ru-

Chandas,

as,

n.
;

pleasure, wish, will

desire, longing for, delight free will ; meaning, intention,

e*ls.i thana6chan,

an

imitative

pena, ind. in disguise, incognito. Chadma-ve^a Chadma-veiin, as, m. a deceptive dress, disguise. a player, a cheat. I, m. dressed in disguise,

purport, object

a sacred

hymn

or verse as distin-

guished from the verses of the four Vedas, a verse which is neither Ri<5, nor Saman, nor Yajus, nor

sound expressive of the noise of falling drops, of sobbing &c.; (according to some a reduplicated fomi of d/tatiat.)

Ckadmikd,
[cf.

(.

the

plant

Cocculus Cordifolius

gududi.]

disi, ini, i, (at the end of a comp.) assumed dress or garb (e. g. Brahmanaddhadmin, disguised as a Brahman).

Chadmin,

Atharvana, originally perhaps a hymn or verse usec in incantations; the sacred text of the Vedic hymns ; metre in general, supposed to consist of three or
seven
typical

~&3 channa.
.A

See

col. i.

cl. i. P. dhamati, &c., to eat; jj Sham, \ [cf. dam, jam, jham.]

guised, in an

forms

metrical

science,

prosody.

Channa,

as, d,

am,

covered,

clad,

concealed,

secret, clandestine, private, solitary.

pupil, scholar, disciple, tyro, novice, (as carrying his teacher's umbrella or as concealing his faults ?) ; (am), n. a kind of honey.

Chdttra, as, m. a

ChandaA-prakarana, am, n. a chapter on metre. Chandah-praiasti or dhanda-prasasti, is, (. a work by Harsha. Chandah-s'dstra, am, n. metrical Chandahscience, a work on metre by Pin-gala. sangraha and dhandah-sdra, ae, m. a work giving a summary of metres. Chandah-siddhi, is, f.
a

dhamatihamika-ratna, as,
m., N. of a poet.
t*iTMi(*<rt

chamatthamita, am, n. (an ono-

matopoetic word with the termination of the past

pass, part.), crackling, rattling.

Chdttra-ganda, as, m. an indifferent poetical scholar knowing only the beginnings of verses. ~Chattra-gomin, t, ini, i, any one attendant on a pupil. Chattra-ta, f. condition of a pupil, pupilage.
Chattra-dariana, am, n. fresh butter prepared from milk one day old looked at by the pupils').
('

chapter

of the

Kavya-kalpa-lata-vritti-parimala.
t, t, t,

st*i<!S
fatherless

thamanda,
son
;

as,

m. an orphan, a

Cfiandah-stut,

or dhandah-stubh, p, p,

a single

man, one who has no kinsi.

CTidttra-vyansaka, as, m. a knavish or roguish

pupil.

CTiatfraka,

am,

n.

honey

in the

comb

or hive.

Chandas"-duddmani, p, Ved. praising in hymns. C7tandas-k> ita, is, m. a work by Hema-c'andra. n. of Vedas or other sacred metrical the am, any part compositions. Chandas-paksha, as, d, am, Ved. one whose wing is sacred song, (borne aloft on the C/iandas-vat, an, ati, at, wings of praise ?). Ved. pleasing, lovely. Chando-ga, as, m. (rt.
oaf), a reciter or singer in the Sama-veda, generally the
priest.

men

[cf.

d/iemanda.]

J,^M

dhamp,

cl.

10.

P.

dhampati,
rt.

dhampayati, &c.,

to go,

move.

sS|p? dhambat, ind., Ved. (used with

kri, especially in sacrificial language), to failure, fail in obtaining or accomplishing.

make a

Chdttrikya, am,

n. the office of a parasol-bearer.

Chdda, am, n. thatch, a roof; (an incorrect form.) Chddana, as, m. the plant Barleria Cserulea, = tulamldna; (I), f. hide, skin (am), n. covering,
;

same

metre, a chanter of as the Udgatri

J.

(hard,
*

cl.

Chandoga-pariiishta, am, n. title of work by Katyayana giving a supplement to

^ to
sceithim,

vomit, be sick I vomit, spew

as,

10. P. dhardayati, -yitum, cf. also Hib. [cf. dhrid;

;

;'

Lat. screo.J

a cover,
clothes
;

Gobhila's Sutras.
the

screen;

hiding,

concealing;

darkening;

Chandoga-brdhmana, am,

n.

Charda,
vomiting.

m.

(a various reading for dhardi),

leaf.

Brahmana of the UdgStri

Sama-veda.

Some

priests attached to the authorities give eight of these

Chadayat,an,antl,at, covering, veiling, shrouding. Chadita, as, a, am, covered, hidden, concealed ;
cut, divided (?).

being called Praudha or Pan<5avinsa, as consisting of twenty-five sections. Chandoga-mdhakl, is, m., N. of a preceptor.

Brahmanas, the

principal

Chardana, as, m., N. of a plant ( alambiwha); of a Rakshasa; another plant, nimba; the plant

Vangueria Spinosa;
retching.

(am), n. vomiting, sickness;

CKadin,
covering.

i,

tni,

i, (at

the end of a comp.) hiding,

Chadiiheya,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

dhadis), suitable for

the roof of a carriage or for the thatch of a house.

Chddmika,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

dhadman),

fraudulent,

dishonest; (as),

m. a

rogue.

Chadyamdna, as, a, am, _i -j 3. (had or (hand,

s; yati, -te,

being covered.
cl. 10.
I.

P. A. (hada-

f. a branch of the Sama-veda. Chdndoga-truti, is, (. the Veda of the Chandogas, the Sama-veda. Chandogdhnika-paddhati (gaah), title of a work by Rama-krishna. Chandogovinda, title of a work on metre by Garhga-dasa. Chando-deva, as, m., N. of a man, = mataitga. Cliando-ndman, d, d, a, Ved. having the name of metre, metrical. Chandanmritta (das-an),

Ohandoga-ddkhd,

as,

Chardi, is, f. sickness, vomiting. C7ia,rd{-ghna, m. 'anti-emetic,' N. of a tree, =nimba.

Chardikd, cardamoms
i
.

f.

sickness,

vomiting;
us,

risknu-krdnta.
('

C'/tardikd-ripu,

a plant, m. small

dhardis,

is,

anti-emetic'). f. n. vomiting. (For 2.

dhardis see

jelow.)

C/iardikd,

f.

vomiting, sickness.
f.

-yitam, d.

P. and 10. P. A.,Ved.

dhandati, d/iandayati, -te, daddhanda, Aor. addhdn, dhantum, to seem, appear, be considered or esteemed as to seem good, please, be pleasant : A. dhandayate, to be pleased with, delight in, approve
;

of (with

ace.

or

or honoured:

(Say.) to render celebrated P. dhandayati, to gratify a person

loc.)
;

(ace. or sometimes gen.) with anything (e. g. varena, with a boon), to present. 4. (had, t, t, t, (in compounds) pleased with &c. ;
[cf.

conforming to one's humour, humouring, indulgence. Chando-lihanga, as, m. violation of the laws of metre. Chando-bhashd, f. the language of the Vedas (?). Chando-manjari, is or i, f. title of a work on metre by Gan-g5-dSsa. C'kandomaya, as, i, am, Ved. consisting of or containing sacred hymns. (7/iando-mdna, am, n., Ved. the measure of metre, i. e. a syllable regarded as the metrical unit. Ckando-mdrtanda, as, m. title of

am,

D.

'SRTPif'Toin dhardapanika,
cumber,

a kind of cudharddpana-

Itarkafl ; (a corruption of

2. dhardis, is, n. (fr. i.

(had?), Ved.
;

a fence, a secure place, secure residence

"cf.

a house

dhadis.] Cltardifsh-pd, as, as, ecting a house.

am, Ved.

pro-

kavi-ddhad.]

as, a, am, pleasing, alluring, inviting; praising, a praiser ; (an), m. appearance, look, shape ;
pleasure, delight, appetite, liking, fondness for, fancy, whim, predilection, desire, wish, subjection, will, free will, arbitrary choice; wilfulness, wilful conduct (e.g. ma<!-<!handdt, according to my wish or will, at

Chanda,

work on metre. Ckando-mald, f. title of a work on metre. Chando-rut-stoma, as, m., N. of a ' Shadaha rite. examination Ckando-viditi, is, f. of metres,' title of a treatise on metre. Chandoa
'

(hal, (halayati.

See under chain.

dhala, as, am,

fraud,
;uise,

deceit,

n. (probably fr. i. deception, sham, guise, dis-

m.

rivriti, is,
;ala's

f.

explanation of metres,'

title

of Pin-n.

metre

my

pleasure;

sva-ddhanda, following one's own

will,

Chando-i'Htta, am, any metre. Chandazya, as, d, am, Ved. taking the form of lymns, metrical, fit for hymns, relating to the Vedic lymns made or done according to one's wish.
in general,
;

work on metre.

pretence, pretext, delusion, illusion, semblance, ounterfeit appearance, fiction, feint, circumvention,

rick,

stratagem

allacious

ention
jf

fallacy (e. g. vdk-dhalaih, with wickedness ; design, device ; inwords) of a son of Dala and descendant (as), m., N.
;
;

Kuia

dlmlat, through deceit or fraud, deceitfully ;

independent; a-svaddhanda, dependent; Kva-ddhandam, according to one's own wish ; sra-Khanddt,

willingly
;

a-ddharvlena, against the

will)

mean-

ing, intention, purport, opinion; poison; (ena), ind. at the will of, according to wish or will, at one's

Chartdita, as, d, am, gratified, pleased. Chandti, us, us, u, Ved. pleasing, lovely. CTiandoma, as, m., N. of the eighth, ninth, and enth day in a sacrificial ceremony which lasts welve days (dvadatdha). Chan<loma-triknkud,

lialena, deceitfully, illusively, under the disguise or retext or pretence of; upadd-dltalena, under pree. with gifts of honour, i. ieigned gifts ; ajas-fludena, under the semblance of dust; [cf. ,at. scrfs.] L'kula-karaka, as, d, am, or dUala.-,

ence of

thala-tu.
ini, i, practising fraud or deceit, fraudulent. Tcdrin, C'hnln-td, f. fraud, deception, deceit.
i,

thidra.
(hata,
f.
;

333
m.
ether, the atmosphere or

title

of a

commentary on
col. 3. col. I.

the

Mugdha-bodha
(hata.
(hattra.

[cf. dhatd.']

firmament.
divided
surfaces.

Chalaka, as, ikd, am, delusive, deceptive, cheating. Chalana, am, a, n. f. deceiving, deluding, tricking, cheating, outwitting, feigning.

Wit

See p. 334,

the form of a shadow.

in

Chdyd-patha, at, C'hdyd-pmusha, as, m. Purusha in ~Chdyd-bhinna, as, d, am,

radiance,
reflecting
t,

light

from various
[cf.

C'haland-para,
to deceive,

See p. 332,

Chdyd-bhrit,
shadow,
n. reflected.

m. the moon;

as, d,

am, deceitful, cunning, crafty. Chalaya, nom. P. dhalayati, -yitum,

ada.

See p. 332,
i,

col. I.
fr.

(hdydnka.]
casting a

Chayd-maya,

cheat, delude, circumvent, outwit, feign. Chalayat, an, and, at, deceiving, cheating, de-

(hdnda, as,

am, adj.

(handa or

an instrument that

as, i, am, shadowy, Chdyd-mdna, am, n. measures a shadow. Chdydor parasol (friend of the
'

dhandas

(?).

mitra, am,
shade).

c*hattar

deceived, cheated, deluded ; feigned. C'haUta-rdma, as, m. 'Rama the outwitted,' title of a play.

luding, outwitting. CliaUta, as, d,

am,

(hdndada, as, m., N. of a Brahman.

(hdndasa, as, i, (fr. dhandas), Vedic, having the sacred text of the Veda as (its) the to to subject, peculiar Veda, relating or
;

am

Cfhdyd-mriga-dhara, as, m. possessing the image of a deer,' the moon [cf. dhdydnkaJ} ' Chdyd-yantra,am, n. shadow instrument,'a sun;

dial.

Chalin,

i,

m.

cheating, a cheat

a swindler.

or

WS* (halika, am,

;

n. a

song consisting

of four parts and recited with certain gestures or gesticulation [cf. dhalikya.]

chalitaka, as, m., N. of a man, the builder of a sanctuary which was called after him

a (V) n =h
o.

belonging the Vedic hymns; studying the holy text of the Vedic hymns, a priest familiar with it metrical, re(as), m. a priest conversant lating to poetical metre with the Veda or sacred hymns. Chdndasa-tva,
;

C"hdyd-vat, an, ati, at, shadowy, possessing Chdyd-vyavahdra, as, m. granting shade. measuring or calculating the shadow cast by the sun
the dial.

on

CJiayd-suta, as, m. the son of C'hSya,

(as a

an epithet of Saturn.

C'hayaka, as, flea, am, Ved. shadowy

demon).

(am),

= dhalil;a

above.
f.

am, n. the being Vedic, the being metrical. Chdndasaka, am, a. the being Vedic or metrical. Chdndaiiya, as, a, am, metrical, familiar with
metres, a metrical scholar.

ufrt>w (hdlikya, am,

song
;

n.,

N, of a kind of

[cf.

dhalika.]
is,

Qlsi
[cf.

(halli, is,

skin, bark, rind,=;(halli ;

fgf (hi,

m. abuse, reproach.
;

dhavi.]

'S[fg'rT (hallita in asthi-((hallita,

elevation

C'hdndoga, as, i, am (fr. dhando-ga), relating to the Chando-gas. Chdndoga-brdJimana, see dhan-

of a small portion of the bone.

"Sraft (halli, f. skin, bark, rind [cf. (halli and dhavf] ; a spreading creeper (virudh) a kind of flower offspring, posterity.
; ;

doga-brdhmana. Chdndoga-sutra, am, work of the Chando-gas.

n.

a Sutra

ra"S8T (hikkana, am, n. (an onomatopoetic word with the affix of a noun of action), sneezing
(i),
f.

the plant Artemisia Sternutatoria.

f.

Chikka,
f.

~Sf^ (havi,
in

is,

or (havt,
fr. rt.

f.

(the latter only

;

Ved.

said to

be

d/w), skin, hide

;

dhandogabrahmana. C'hdndogya-mantra-bhashya, am, n. a commentary by Guna-vishnu on the prayers and texts

in

Chamlogya, am, n. (fr. dhando-ga), the doctrine of the Chando-gas or Udgitri priests contained in a Brahmana of the Sama-veda; see

sneezing.
;

Chikkilca, as, d, am, sneezing, sternutatory the plant Artemisia Sternutatoria.

(a),

[VssT; (hikkara, as, m. (perhaps an incorrect form.)

a kind of animal;

hue,

colour of the skin, colour in general beauty, splendor, brilliance; light, lustre; [cf. fcrishua-ddhavi ; ' lucid ;' Hib. sceimh, cf. also Old Germ, scieri,
'

(ya-up),
the

Gobhila's Grihya-sutras. Chdndogyopanishad t, f. title of the Upanishad attached to

ikkdra, as,
(hita.

m. a kind of antelope.
334.

beauty, bloom;' sceimheach,

'

Sama-veda. CTiandogyopanishad-bhdshya, am, n. a commentary on the above Upanishad by

S'aifkarac'arya.

See

rt. (ho, p.

handsome.']

fe

gfqciioii^ (havilldkara, as, m.,

historian of Kas'mlra.

N. of an
-te,

C'hdndobhdsha,

as,

!,

am

(fr.

dhando-lihdehd),
(?).

*^

(hid, cl. 7. P. A. (hinatti, (hintte, diddheda, diddhide, dhetsyati,-te, addhii.

relating to the language

of the Vedas

dat or addhaitsit, addhitta, dhettum,

;

to cut, cut off,

-A'CT (hash,

cl. I.

P. A. (hashati,

to

Chdndoma,
the

as,

i,am (fr. dhandoma),

as,
t,

taken from
re-

\ hurt,
ha, as,

Chandomas.

amputate, cut through, hew, chop, rend, split, pierce, to take away, remove, deseparate, divide, unfasten
prive of; to interrupt, disturb ; to destroy, annihilate, efface, blot out : Pass, dhidyate, to be split, to be

injure, kill.

C'hdndomdna,
[cf 2 (ha.']
. .

am am

(fr.

(haga, as,

m. a young animal ; m. (said to be

;

dhando-mdna),

a goat ; the sign of the zodiac Aries the attendants of Siva; f. a

(i),

(ho), N. of one of

fr. rt.

lating to a syllable regarded as the or metrical unity.

measure of metre

Ohdndomika,

as,

i,

(fr.

dhandoma), belong-

to break, be torn, &c. Caus. P. dhedayati, -yitum; Aor. adiddhidat, to cut off; to cause to
cut,
:

ing to the Chandomas.

am),
goat.

she-goat; (as, ?, coming from or relating to a goat or sheChdga-bhojin, I, m. a wolf, ('goat-eater.')

as,
i,

WIT

thaya,
;

f.

(said to

be

cut off or through : Desid. diddhitiati, -te: Intens. deddhidyate, deddhiditi, deddhetti; [cf. Lat. scindo :
fficiSirrinr, &x<i(a>(1)- Goth.ste'da: Germ.scheide: Old Germ, schtte; splitar: Mod. Germ, splitter ; Hib. scaithim, ' I cut off, lop,' &c.]

fr. rt.

(ho, to

cut off the light

am, like a goat or she-goat. Chdga-mitra, as, m., N. of a man. Chagamitrika, as, d or i, am, relating to Chaga-mitra. Cfhdga-ratha, as, m. Agni the god of fire (whose

Chdga-maya,

vehicle is the goM). Cliaga-lakshana, am, of a Parisishta attributed to KatySyana.

n.,

N.

Chdga-

vahana, as, m. Agni the deity of fire. Chdgala, as, I, am (fr. dhagala), coming from
or relating to a goat or to a she-goat, caprigenous born in C'hagala ; (as), m. a goat ; a kind of fish, dhdgala/ia ; a patronymic from C'hagala (when a descendant of Atri is to be N. of a designated) mountain. Chdgaldntrikd, f. a kind of plant,
;

perhaps a corruption of dhadyd fr. rt i. d/uid), shade, shadow, dark shadow, a shady a screened or place, (in the Naighantuka III. 4covered place, i. e. a house) ; a reflected image, reflection a shadowy fancy, hallucination shading or of blending colours, play of light or colours, lustre, light, beauty ; colour, the colour of the face, complexion, the features ; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of nineteen syllables each; Shadow personi-

Chitii,

it,

f.

cutting,

division;

N. of a tree,=
fit

karanja.
Chittvara, as, d, am, cutting or
a
for cutting (as

weapon &c.), trenchant;

fraudulent,

hostile,

inimical, a foe;
[cf.

roguish,

knavish, a knave;

dhat-

tvara and dhidura.]

CJiittvd, ind. having cut, amputated, divided. i. (hid, t,t,t, (at the end of a compound) cutting,

fied, Saiijiia wife of the Sun and mother of the alanet Saturn ; the sun ; the shadow of a gnomon as indicating the sun's position; a screen,

and like

nourishing, cherishing ;inuous line ;

dhagaldntrikd.
also

Chd(/aldntri(la-an), = fhagalantri.

f.

a wolf;

Durga

protection, a row, line, straight or cona bribe a N. of the ; nightmare goddess (am), n. shade, shadow (at the end of a
; ;

cutting through, tearing asunder, splitting, piercing

[cf.

uklia-ddhid, keda-ddhid, palcsha-ddhid]

de-

stroying, annihilating,
(t),

removing

[cf.

duhkJM-ddhid] ;

Chdgalal;a, as, m. a kind of fish. Chagall, is, m. a metronymic from C'hagala and a patronymic from C'hagala a descendant of Atri ; N.
;

Tat-purusha compound) ; (as), m. one who grants shade. C'hdyd-Jcara, as, I, am, causing shadow, shadowing, shading (as), m. a parasol or umbrellabearer ; a species of metre. as, m.
; '

m. the divisor, denominator. Chidaka, am, n. Indra's thunderbolt or diamond. Chidd, f. cutting, dividing. Chidi is, is, i, cutting or tearing off, splitting
,

Ohdyd-graha,

(is),

(.

an axe.
;

of a prince.

receiving the
;

shadow or image,' a mirror, a sun-

Chagaleya, N. of a place (as), m. pi., N. of a school (at), m., N. of the author of a law-book. Chdgaleym, inas, m. pi. the pupils of Chagalin ;
; ;

dial (?)
>

dhdijd-yantra.] Ohdydnha (yiaft), as, m. the moon (containing the image of a hare or deer, i. e. marked like a hare or deer) [cf.
[cf.
;

Chidira, as, m. an axe

cord.

a sword

fire

a rope,
cuts

Chidura,
or divides
;

as, d,

am,

easily breaking

cutting, dividing, hostile, a foe ;

what
;

roguish,

the Sutras of the pupils of Chagalin. Clidgikd, f. a she-goat.

Chdgeya,

as,

m.
is,

pi.,

C'harjyayani,

m.

WTO (hdgana,
dung (dhagana).
f

N. of a school. a patronymic from ChSga.

as,

m. a

fire

of dried cow-

dhdyd-bhrit and dhdyd-mriga-dhara.^ CTidydtanaya, as, m. the son of ChSyS, an epithet of Saturn. C'hdyd-taru, us, m. a large umbrageous tree, (giving abundant shade or shelter.) CTidydtmaja Cyd-af), as, m. the son of C'haya, an epithet of

a knave

[cf.

dhittvara.']

C'hidyamdna, as, d, am, being cut, cut. Chidra, as, d, am, containing holes, pierced;
(am), n. a hole,
crack,
slit,

incision, cleft, opening, fissure,

(hiigaleya.
f.,

See above.

(yd-dt), d, m. a reflected ' image or form (lit. shadow-self/ the shadow or reflected image of one's own person). Chdyd-druma,
Saturn.

- Ckaydtman

perforation, vacuity,

dana-kritam, the opening

interruption, (dhidram or hole made by nature,

*T (ha(hika,

an, m.an umbrageous tree; scedhdyd-taru.

N. of a Tlrtha.

C/idyd-

the cartilage of the ear, the pupil of the eye, &c.) ; defect, fault, blemish, flaw (moral or physical); a vulnerable or weak point, weak side, foible, imperfection, infirmity;

dvitlya, as, d,

am, accompanied by

one's shadow.

(in astronomy)

N. of

the eighth

40.

334

fhidra-karna.
ficiency.

SHF,? jakuta.
d and
i,

house; [cf. a-A'hidra, lcarna-fth, krita-<<i'U,grika-tfh ,ni-<Sh .] Chidra-karna, aa, i, am, having the ears bored or pierced. Chidra-td, f. the slate of
being perforated, the quality of being perforated or C'hidra-darfona, an, a, pervaded by everything.

Clieda-kara, as,

am,

cutting

also

Lat.

tplendeo;

Lith.

sjiindzhi,
gliinzeni~\,

spindalys,

(as),

m. a wood-cutter. Chedaka, as, ikd, am, cutting

[cf.

ukaittiis, skaiatas ;
off,

Germ.

dividing; the

denominator of a fraction;

(hrip (a various reading for dhrid),

cl.

Chedana,
destroying, cutting
splitting
off,
;

as,

i,

am,

granlhi-di'/ieilaka.] cutting asunder, splitting;

i.

10. P. dharpati,

fharpayaH, &c.,

am,

exhibiting faults or deficiencies,

;

.<ana, faultless)

(an),

m.,

N. of

(a-tfhidradarCakra-vaka that

solving,

removing;

(am),

n.

to kindle, inflame.

cutting,

had been a Brahman

darsin,

in a former birth.

Chidru-

division

amputation, dividing, tearing asunder, a section, a part, a portion de; ;

a*
towns
tition
;

cheka, as, a, am, tame, domesticated

beast) ; citizen, town-bred, shrewd, trained in the acuteness and vice of

(as a bird or

faults or deficiencies, i, ini, i, observing a captious critic; (0, m., N. of a Cakra-vaka; see above. C/iidra-raiilcki, (. the plant Scindapsus

struction,

removing. Cliedaniya, as, a,

sharp, smart,

am,

to

be cut or divided,
;

divisible.

Ofiicinalis,

dt),

a, a, a,

attack.

Chidrdtman (ragaja-pippali. one who exposes his weak points to C'/iitlrdnwtaudhanin, i, ini, i, or thidra(ra-a*),
i,

(with anu-prdta), a kind of alliteration, repeof two or more consonants in different words ;
C'liekokti

Chedi,
carpenter.

is, is, i,

cutting off; breaking

(is),

m.

(*), m. a bee.

(ka-nk),

is,

f.

indirect

ntisdrtn or fkidrdnvesftia
ing out for
faults

tnt,

i,

look-

or flaws, picking holes, a censorious

or captious
'

internally

{fhidrantar (ra-an), ah, m. hollow," cane or reed.C/iidranveshatja

critic,

(ra-a), am,
holes;
[cf.

n.

the searching for

faults,

picking

dkidrdmtsandkanin above.]
n.

phala, am,
phala.]

kind

of

fruit;

[cf.

CMdrdmaya-

Chedita, as, d, am, cut, divided. Cheditanja,as,d,am, to be cut or divided, divisible. Chedin, I, ini, , cutting off, tearing off or asunder destroying, removing. Chedya, as d, am, to be cut or divided, divisible; to be cut off or amputated, to be split, to be mutilated (am), n. amputation, exdsion ; [cf. kudyaddhedya and pattra-dJ]
; ;

speech, insinuation, double entendre, hint. Chekdla or ihekila, as, a, am, <!heka above.

6hettavya.

See under

(hid.

[cf.

(hemanda, as, (hamanda and kadigha.']

us,

m. a fatherless child;

^T<5 dhelu,
Anthelmiutica.
t

m. the plant Vernonia

See under
i.

Chaidika, as, m. a
to pierce,

ratan, a cane.
f.

Chidraya, nom. P. t'Mdrayati, -yitum,

thaidika.
(?)
;

(hid.

perforate, bore, make openings or holes, to perforate the ears for rings &c.

fiSfiM+l dhippikd,
[cf.

a kind of bird

(ho,

cl.

dippikd."]

4. P. ihyati, (atthau, (has-

Chidrdpaya,, nom. P. -payati, -yitum, to

perforate.

pierce,

ilihinda, as,

m., N. of a plant,

=patdla-garuda.

yati, aifhat or addlidsit, dhdtitm, to cut, divide, mow, reap : Caus. P. dtidyayati. Chdta or dhita, as, a, am, cut, divided, thin,
feeble, emaciated.

Chidrita, of, a,

am,

pierced, perforated, having

holes, orifices or openings.

tjx><^, 6hu(6hundara,
f),
f.

as,

m. or

(', is

or

Ckidrin, , ini, i, Ohidvara, as, a, am, = Chittvara. Chindaka, as, m., N. of a family or

having holes, hollow.

race.

the musk-rat or shrew.

i.

fhoja, as, m.,

f.

N. of a man.
snapping the thumb
(said to

t^ thutthu, us,
a kind of animal.

or Chutthu-pingala,

dhotika,

f.

and forefinger together.

cl. t^l

Ohinna,
stroyed
;

as, a,

am,

cut, divided, torn,

broken, de-

decaying, declining, exhausted, tired ; (a), f. a whore, a harlot ; the tree Cocculus Cordifolius, qudad. Chinna-karna, as, i, am, having the ears

dhut (a various reading for cut),

[cf.

^ chotin,

I,

m.

be

fr. rt.

6ho),

6. 10. P. <!hittati, flwtayati, &c., to cut; ' ' Hib. xijoth, a cut ;' sgothan, a small flock.']

a fisherman.
!,*!.[

(horana.

C/iinna-keia, as, a, am, having the haircut, shorn, shaven. Chinna-granthinika, (. a kind of bulbous plant, = tri-parnikd. C/iinna-druma, as, m.~a riven tree. Chinna-dhanvan, a, m. a warrior whose bow has been cut or broken by his enemy's arrow. Chinna-naeika, as, a, am, having the nose cut off, noseless. Chinna-ndsya, as, a, am,
cut
off.

See under
as,

rt.

ihur.

dhud (a various reading for thud),

d. 6. P. thudati, &C., to cover.

OrtS' (holanga,
citron,

m.=: matulu ga, a

lime

'SJ 6hudda,
(a),
{.,

m., N. of several N. of a woman.

as,

men;

[cf.

ambu-l;c$ara.]

W
<J

6hyi, cl. i. A. thyavate, &c., to go, move, approach.

fhudrn, am, n. retaliation, counterremedying ; a

ray.

having the nose-rein (or cord passing through the nose) cut or broken. Ohiima-paicslia, as, a, am, having the wings dipped or torn off. Chinna-pat= N. of a ambashlha. Chinna-bantri, f., plant, from loosed dhana, as, a, am, bonds, liberated. C/dnua-bkinnu, as, a, am, pierced through and cut scattered. C'/unna-bhuup, destroyed, through,
yishl hadliuma, as, a, am, bursting through the thick smoke, scattering the mass of smoke. Chinna-

action,

(hup,

cl.

6. P.

6hupati,

dhopsyali, addhaupsit, dhoptum, to touch. Chupa, ax, m. touch, touching ; a small tree, a
shrub, a bush
;

IT

i.j'o,

the third letter of the second or

having the sound of j in
the letter or sound ja.
as,

air,

wind

war, combat.

of consonants, palatal class

Ved. the tj^c* dhubuka, am, n., divuka and dubuka.'] [cf.

chin

jump.**Ja~kdra,
at the

m.

masta or fhinna-mastaka, as, a, am, decapitated C'hinna(a), t a headless form of Durga. mula, as, a, am, cut up by the root. Chinnamha, as, m., N. of a tree, = tilaka ; (a), (., N. of several plants, viz. Cocculus Cordifolius;
;

etch

(hur, cl. 6. P. 6hurati, (titthora, dhuritum, &c., to cut, engrave, incise, Caus. dhurayati and dhorayati, -yitum, to
with mosaic ornaments;
'

am (fr. rt. jan, and used end of comp.), born from, descended from, a son or daughter of, produced or caused by, 6orn in,
T 2. ja, as, d,

to set inlay, veneer, kahur ; cf. also Hib.

desist,'
cf.

[cf.

incense,

sallalti ;

also

gvarna-ketaki.

Chin-

Chinnana-vat, an, ati, at, having cut or cut off. rniika, f. the plant Clypea Hernandifolia, = patha.
Chinna-6vdsa, as, m. interrupted or irregular breathing, a kind of asthma ; (as, a, am), breathing at irregular intervals. C'/tinna-famsaya.as, a, am, one whose doubts are dispelled, freed from doubt; confirmed, confident. ~(7fiinnodbhavd (na-u^~), f.
the plant Cocculus Cordifolius,

scuirim or sguirim, I cease, dheda ; Old Germ, scar, scim, &c. Mod. Germ. Schere.']

produced in or at or upon, growing in, living at, being at [cf. atri-drig-ja, dhritarddi/ra-ja, dtrnaja, anila-ja, kula-ja, vana-ja, saraii-ja, agra-ja, arara-ja, fka-jit, &c.] prepared from, made of or
;

Churd,

f.

lime.
(.

to, connected with, peculiar to [cf. anna-ja and ilakra-ja~]; (as), m. a father, pro-

wilh

belonging

genitor

birth, production

[cf.

jd.]

Churikd,
blended,
as,
I,

a knife.
d,

Churita, as,

am, cut,

inlaid, set, coated,

spread

intermingled.

Churilodara (ta-ud),
;

am,

pierced through the belly

knife,

transfixed.

ja, as, d, am (connected with the preceding Hy some lexicographers, but the meanings swift victorious, appear to be artificial), speedy,
f 3.
;

= gududi.

Chinnaka, as, a, am, having a little cut off, incised; (Compar. dhinnaka-taradhinnataraka.) Chettavya, as, d, am, to be cut, to be cut off &c.
Chettri, td, wood-cutter
;

dhurikd-pattri, N. of a fvetd, Andropogon Aciculatus; the mouth plant, of a cow; (other readings have khurikd, sphurikd,

Churl, f. a Churikd, f.

/).
in

triumphant, conquering

eaten

(as),

m. speed

dhurikd

enjoyment of Vishnu ;
wife.

a Pi^a& ; a N. light, lustre ; poison ; also of S'iva ; (a), f. a husband's brother's

of (doubts

or what cuts, a cutter, a destroying, removing, solving, a resolver

tri. t?i,

who

sthurikd, sthurikd.)

&c.).

Churl, f. = dhuri. Chorana, am, n. abandoning,

_j
leaving.

II jays,

cl.
;

10. P.jansayati, -yitum, to

to liberate.

^x protect
who
hold

janh, Ved. only in Intens. jangahe,

to strike with the

Cheilu, as, d, am, (at the end of comp.) cutting, cutting off [cf. stfidnu-ddluda] ; (ag), m. a cutting or dividing, divisor, the denominator of a fraction ;

dhrid, cl. 7. P. dhrinatti,

fawharda,
(Say.
tight,

wings or

feet, to

kick

a distinguishing mark
an

a cut, a bkakti-Sdlutda] section, a piece, portion, a part cut oil or broken off;
[cf.
;

dhardishyati or dhartxyati, (harditum, to pour out ; P. and A. dkrinatti, d/irintte, &c., to play, shine; to vomit; d. I. P. dharduti, &c., to
kindle
:

derives this
fast.

word from

yrali), to hold

JarJiati, an, n.,

Ved. flapping of the wings

[cf.

(Say.)

Caus. dhardayati,

to

pour out
;

to spit
:

velodty, speed

krishna-janhas.~\

incision, cleft, slit; cutting, dividing, tearing off;

out, eject,

vomit

solving, dissipating (doubt Sec.);

destruction, inter-

didd/utrdishati,

-te,

to cause to spit to kindle or fiddhritsati, -te:

Desid.
a, as,
Iniens.
cf.

m., N. of a Brahman.

ruption, vanishing

cessation, deprivation, want, de-

dariddhridyate,

dariddhartti ;

[cf.

dhard;

jakuta, as,

m. a dog

the Malaya

>f^f

janksh.

335

*.

mountains
egg-plant,

; (am), Solanum Melongena,

;

n.

a pair

(as, am), m.
or
its

n. th

anta, as,
as,

m. the end of the world.

flower.

jaksh (probably a reduplicatec form of ghas, q. v.), cl. 2. P.jakshiti, pi. jakshati (Gram. 790. 6); Impf. ajakshit an< ajakuhat (Pan. VII. 3, g8, 99), 3rd pi. ajakshits jajakska, jafcskishyati ; Aor. ajakshit, 3rd p] ajakshishus ; jaluhitum or jagd/ittm, (Pres. part nom. sing. m. jakshat, Pan. VII. I, 78), to eat
i.
.

m. the destroyer of the kdntaka (ka-an), as, m. destroying

- Jagad-antaka world. - Jagadanta

the desiroye

of the worid. Jagad-ambd, (. the mother of th world, a N. of DurgS. Jagad-dtmaka, as, a, am

wiih the world Jagad-dtman, d, m. the soul of the world, th supreme spirit. Jagad-ddi-ja, as, m. the first-born of the world, an epithet of Sivn. Jagad-ddhdra as, m. 'stay or supporter of the universe,' an epithe of Time also of the Jina Vira ; air, wind. Jagad dnanda, as, d, am, rejoicing the world. Jagad dyu, us, m. or jagad-dy us, us, m. the o
;

Jaitgama, as, a, am (fr. Intens. of rt. gam), moving, movable, locomotive, that which has motion as opposed to that which is stationary, living; a
living being

(=jagat

in the earlier
;

language)

de-

rived

from
('

whose

living beings

[cf.

self

is

the world,

Goth, gagga; Germ.

identical

Gang.]
umbrella

Ja/tgama-kutl, f. a parasol, a chattar or movable house '). Jangama-tva, am,

having motion, movableness.
as,

n. the state of

PT^ jagada,
guardian.

consume, destroy ; to wish to eat Caus. jaksha ajajakshat: Desid. jijakshlshati : Intens jdjakehyate, jdjashti.
:

m. an attendant, a
as,

yati,

*TH^W jagaddala,
the Darads.
__

m., N. of a king of
us,
or

Jakshana, am,

n. eating,

consuming.
fr. rt.

Jakshi, is, f. eating, consuming. Jakshivas, an, us/it, at (perf. part. one who has eaten.

the world, an epithet of the wind. Jagad-lia, as m. ' lord of the universe,' an epithet of Vishnu o

life-spring

jaganu or jagannu,
;

m. a

living

ghas]

Krishna, also of Siva and BrahmS N. of a man N. of the author of a commentary entitled Anumana
;

being, an animal

an insect
as,

fire

its deity.

Jagdha,

as, a,

person has eaten. whose sin or wickedness

am, eaten (am), n. a place where a Jagdha-pdpman, a, a, a,Ved.on<

;

dldhiti-tippani.

is

consumed or
;

blotted out.

the universe; author of the

as,

m. the lord o an epithet of Siva; a king; N. of thi play Hasyarnava. Jayad-uddhdra

Jagad-itvara,
as,

"1'K jagara,
jdgara.]

m. armour, mail;

[cf.

^'i&jagala,
ish
;

as, d,

am, fraudulent, knavany

j'a-

Jagdhl, is, (. eating, consuming [cf. kalya-jagdhi.]

food, victuals

_iyj

2.
cl.

jaksh (reduplicated
a. P.,

fr. rt.

has)

Ved. jakshiti, &c., to laugh.

iftfjaksha, as, m. a Prakrit form foryaksha Jakshma, as, m. and jakshman, a, m. two
Prakrit forms for

or deliverance of the world Jagad-ekandtha, as, m. the sole monarch of the world; an epithet of Raghu. Jagad-ekapdvana, as, i, am, the sole purifier of the world Jagad-guru, us, m. the father of the world; an epithet of Brahma, Vishnu, Siva, and Rama an
salvation
(as

m. the

fluid

Spinosa, = madana-i'riksha ;

(as), m. a kind of intoxicating beverage, suitable for distillation; the plant

Vangueria
[cf.

armour, mail

gard]

(am),

n.

cow-dung.
is, is, i

Pjft jaguri,
\.

(fr. rt.

gam

or ga),

yakshman.

at (reduplicated form *f*n{ja(/at, at, atl, fr. rt. gam), moving, movable, locomotive, transitory ((), n. that which moves or is alive, men and animals,
or animals as opposed to men ; (in the later language; the world, the earth, the universe; (tl), n. du. heaven and the lower world ; jaganti, n. pi. the worlds ; a female animal, a cow, (t), m. air, wind ; (tl), (. ' (metaphorically milk, water') ; the earth; the site of a house ; people, mankind ; the world, the universe ; a particular metre consisting of four lines ol

incarnation of Vishnu). Jagad-gaurl, f. an epithet of ManasadevI, the deified wife of the sage Jaratkaru and sister of the Nagas or serpent-race.

Ved. leading, conducting.

l("l* jaggika,

as,

m., N. of a man.
i
.

Jagad-

ghdtin,
hostile

t,

ini,

i,

destroying the world, destructive,

WV jagdha.
ill

See under

jaksh.

to

mankind.

Jagad-dipa,

nator of the world,' an epithet of dvipa, as, m. wrong reading for jagad-wija,

as, m. 'illumithe sun. Jagadq. v.

^''*l jagmi,jaomivas.

See under jagat.

Jagad-dhara, as, 'supporter or sustainer 01 the world,' N. of the author of a commentary on the
MSlati-madhava and Vem-sarnhara, a son ol Ratna-dhara and grandson of Vidya-dhara. Ja' maintaiuer of the world,' an gad-dhdtri, ta, m. ' epithet of Brahma and of Vishnu ; (tri), f. fosterer
plays

m.

jaghana, as, am, m. n. in the later language always n. (probably a reduplicated form of rt. han, but by some connected with janh), the hinder part, the buttock, the hip and loins, the
pudenda,

mons

veneris

rear-guard, reserve of

an

army;

twelve syllables each

a general
; ;

name

for

any metre

a sacrificial brick named syllables containing a field planted with Jambn. after the metre Jagati ' Jaga6-6akfhus, us, m. the eye of the universe,'

4X12

of the world,' an epithet of Sarasvati and DurgS. ' Jaoad-bala, as, m. the strength of the world,' or ' surrounding the world,' (fr. rt. val), wind, air.

fattghd.]Jaghana-kupaka, aw, m. du. the hollow of the loins of a handsome woman. Jaghana-gaurava, am, n. the weight of the
[cf.

hips. Jaghana-fopald, f. a libidinous woman (moving the hips); a woman active in dancing; a
species

the s\m.Jaga(!-<!andrikd, {., N. of a commentary by Bhattotpala on the work Vrihaj-jataka ; (this com-

mentary is

also called Cinta-mani.)

Jagad-fhandas,

Jagad-yoni, is, m. 'the womb or place of production of the world,' an epithet of Siva, Vishnu, Krishna, and Brahma ; (is), f. the mother of 'all living beings, the earth. as, m.
'

of

behind,

the Arya metre. Jaghana-tas, ind. on the hinder part, after [cf. agra-tas.]
;

Jagajjivana-dasa, as, m., N. of the author of three poems entitled Jnana-prakaSa, Prathama-grantha, and
Jagati-dhara, as, m. supporter of the world," a mountain N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Ja' Jagati-pati, is, m. lord of the earth,' a king. ' <iatl-pala,a, m. earth-protector,' a king. JagatlMaha-pralaya.
'
;

the metre Jagati belongs, or to whom it is chiefly addressed &c. Jagaj-jiva, as, m. living in the world, a living being.
as, as, as,

one to

whom

to be praised or adored

Jagad-vantlya, by the world,' an epithet

f.

Jaghandrdlia (na-ar), as, m. the hinder part [oppo^ed to purvdrdha) rear-guard, reserve of an
;

army.

Jaghane-pltald,
t,

f.

the opposite-leaved

fig-

of Krishna.

Jagad-vahd,

'bearer of

all

tree, Ficus Oppositifolia.

living

beings,' the earth. Jagad-vindis'a, as, m. the destruction of the world, the expiration of a Yuga or period of the world's existence. Jagad-vlja, am, n.

Jaghanin,
juttocks.

ini,

i,

having stout hips or large

Jaghanena,

ind. behind, (with gen. or ace.) back-

seed or

principle of the world, epithet of Siva. ' Jagan-ndtha, as, m. the lord of the world,' a N.
first
;

wards, away from.

Jaghanya,

as,

d,

am, hindmost,

hinder,

last,

of Vishnu or Krishna

also of

Rama and

of DattStreya

bhartri, td, m.
the earth, a king.

supporter of

the

earth,'
'

king.

Jagati-bhuj, k, m. one who enjoys or possesses Jagreti-ruha, as, m. growing on the earth,' a iree. Jagati-vardka, am, n., N. of a Saman. Jagat-kartri, td, m. the creator of the world; Brahma. Jagat-kdrana, am, n. the cause of the universe. Jagat-krituna, am, n. the whole world, the universe. Jagat-Ttshaya, an, m. the destruction of the woM. Jagat-traya, am, n. the three worlds, or heaven, earth, and the lower world (pdtdla).Jagat-pati, is, m. 'lord of the world,' an epithet of Siva, also of Vishnu or ' Krishna a king. Jagat-prabhu, its, m. lord of the world,' an epithet of Brahma, of Siva, of Vishnu; an Arhat of the jainas. Jagat-praaiddha, as, a,
;

(both incarnations of Vishnu) ; N. of a celebrated idol ; also of a temple, and the surrounding district on the Coromandel coast near Cuttack in Orissa,

atest, lowest, low, worst, vilest, vile, east, least important ; of low

base, shortest,
;

origin or rank
;

(as),

m. a Sodra or man of
attendant of

the lowest class

N. of the

worshipped as Jagan-nath ; (pilgrimages are made from all parts of India to the idol of there enshrined Jagannatha ; seejaganndthakshetra and purushottama-kshetra); N. of the author of a work .entitled Rekha-ganita ; the author of the poem BruminT-vilasa ; N. of a son of Rudra who compiled at the end of the last century the work
especially

where Vishnu

is

Malavya.who was one of the five princes )orn under particular constellations; (am), n. the >enis; (am or e), ind. after, behind, last ; jaghanye 'cri, to leave behind, turn the back on ; [cf. Hib.
'

deaghanach,

last.']

Jaghanya-guiia-vritti-st/ia,

as, d, am, addicted to low pursuits, chiefly familiar with the lowest of the three Gunas. Jaghanya-daf. a species of the AryS metre [cf. jaghanadapald.^Jaghaiiya-ja, as,d,am, last born, youngest low-born (as), m. a younger brother a Sudra. Jaghanya-tara, as, a, am, lower, inferior. Ja-

pald,
;

Vivada-bhan-garnava; (aa>, m. du. epiihet of Vishnu and Siva; (a), f. epithet of DurgS. Jaganndlhaand surkshetra, am, n. the shrine of

ounding

district,

see above.

Jagannatha Ja ganndtka-falla-

7/jan/a-<(M,ind.behind,atthe back.after
!

Jaghanyalast.

>ha-nataka,am, n. title of a play. as, m. the abode of the world, an

or Krishna
;

Jagan-vivdsa,
epiihet of

dyin,

i,

ini,

i,

lying

down

last,

going to bed

Jaworld, notorious. rjat-prdiia, as, m. the breath of the world, wind, Mi. Jagat-namagm, am, n. the entire world, the
universe.

am, known throughout the

worldly

m., N. of a copyist. aining the whole world.

'

VUhnu existence. Jagan-mani, is, Jagun-maya, as, I, am, conepithet

jaghanvas, van, ghnushi, vat

t.

(fr.

Jagat-mna, am,
i,

n. the

whole world.

mother
-akshml.

of

the

world,'

Jagan-mdtri, td, f. of Durga and

(perf.
part.),

or spectator of Tayat-sinha, as, m., N. of a ion of Mfma-sinha and father of Maha-sinha.

Jagat-takshin,

m. the witness

han), who or what has killed. Jaghni, is, is, i, striking, killing; (is), m. a weapon, offensive instrument. Jaghnivas, van, ghnushi, vat (perf. part.),

the world, the sun

Jaganvas, ran, gmuslii, vat

vho has gone.

one

/-

aghanras above. Jaghnu, us, us,

u, striking, beating, killing.

i

gat-srashtri,

Brahmi

SiVL

world, the

m. the creator of the world; Jayat-mamln, i, m. lord of the N. of an image of the supreme deity
td,
;

Jagmi,
motion
oc.)
;
;

is, is, i,

going

(is),

m.

Ved. going, being in constant hastening towards (with ace. or the wind, air.
to,

'*f?Hjughri, is, is, t. 0&r), Vcd pouring

-

(reduplicated form

fr.

out, sprinkling about.

sun in DvadasaditySsrama

N. of Vishnu.

Jagad-

Jagmivas, van, mitsM, vat, who or what has gone.

anicslt ' cl * Pjankshati, & various ^3TI? J Spreading for lahaj or Jtshaiij.
-

336
,

jatu-griha.
as,

m., N. of a man.
as,

jattgapuga,

m. wickedness,
col. 3.

and inversion of the words, (it is a still more artificial each pair of words .rrangement than the Krama-patha, being repeated three times and one repetition being
in inverted order.)

>T3T jathara, as,

jan), hard, firm
;

(), m.

pi.,
;

Jatd-kara,

as, a,

am, matting

TS'* jangama.
1

See p. 335,
as,

a, am, arid, sterile, desert; (as), ni. a desert, waste or overgrown land, any arid or sterile region, any wild or uninhabited
*1

g-rt jaityala,

Jatd-t'lra or jatattra, as, m. a N. of Sin. Jatd-juta, as, m. the long tresses of hair twisted on the top of the head a quantity of twisted as, m. 'having a hair; Siva's hrir.
the hair.
;

Madhya-desa am), m. n. the stomach,

;

a, am (said to be fr. rt. bound, tied (?) yellowish (?) ; N. of a people in the south-east of (as, (as), m., N. of a mountain
old
; ; ;

belly,

abdomen,
;

flame like a

tuft,'

a lamp.

Jatd-jrdla, Jat d-tanka, as, m. an

country, a jungle (as, am), m. jdngala zndjangula.] Jaitgdla, as, m. a land-mark,

;

n. flesh,

meat

[cf.

epithet of Siva;
d,

am, wearing
;

[d.katankata.} Jatd-dhara, as, twisted or matted hair; (as), m.

; ;

bowels the womb ; a hole, cavity anything; the bosom; certain morbid affections of Goth, grillim, the bowels; Ved. course (?) [cf. Them, qvithra; Lat, venter ?].~ JatJia.ra-ga.da, as, m. a morbid affection of the abdomen or bowels,
;

viscera, the interior of

dropsy
teritis.

^i).

a limit, a boundary, a ridge of earth running along the edge of a field for collecting water and forming a passage over it, a balk.

Jangula, am,

a. poison,

venom.

jTf^J
which
is

worn

jangifla, as an amulet.

as,

m., N. of a plant

any mendicant or ascetic wearing the Jata an epithet of Siva N. of one of the attendants of Skanda N. of a Buddha; N. of a lexicographer; (as), m. pi., N. of a people in the south of India. Jafd-dhdrin, hair. JaldI, ini, i, wearing matted or braided
or arrangement of pdtlui, as, m. the Jata reading the Vedic text, see above. Jatd-bandha, as, m. the knot or coil of matted hair. Jatd-mandala, am, n. braided or twisted hair forming a coil on
head. Jatd-mdnxl, f. the plant Jatd-mdlin, i, m., N. of Nardostachys Jatamansi. ' Jatda form of Siva, garlanded with matted hair." vat, an, ati, at, wearing the Jata, wearing knotted or dotted hair; (ti),l.=jatd-mdnsi. Jatd-valli,f.,

Ja<hara-jrdld, f. belly-ache, co^jc, enJathara-nutl, t, m. the plant Cathartocar-

pus Fistula; the

or jafhara-ydtand,

womb

dratil>adha.]**Jathara-yantrand f. pain endured by the child in = before birth. Jat/tara-rnga, as, m.

[cf.

jatliara-gada above.
ache, CO\K.

sthdyin,
i,

Jathara-vyatlid, f. stomachJatJiarurstha, as, a, am, orjalharaini, i, or jathara-sthita, as, d, am,

"*[?{janyha, as,

m.

(said to
fr. it.

be

fr.

rt.jan,
fr.

being in ~the belly, being in the

is,

womb.
fire
;

Jatharagni

or corrupted from jaitgd

ga, to go, or

ft.

m.

janJi; cf.jaghana), N. of a Rakshas; (a), f. the shank or lower part of the leg from the ankle to the

the top of the

gastric juice [cf. in a former birth

of the stomach, the agni and jdthara] a N. of Agastya

the digestive
;

[cf.

dahrdijni.']

Jathardmaya
;

knee; (in the earlier language also) the upper part of the leg ; a part of a bedstead ; [cf. Old Germ.
scinkcl; Germ. Schenliel.]

dropsy, water in the abdomen. (ra-dm), as, Jatharin, t, ini, i, having a large belly abdo-

m.

Janghd-kara,

as., I,

minal,

= udarin,

q. v.

janghd-karika, qs, a, am, active with the running quickly, a runner. jang/id-kdrika, as, m. a runner, a courier, an express. Janghdtrdna, am, n. armour or protection for the legs, cuisses or greaves. Janghd-band/iu, us, m., N. of a man. Janghd-ratha, as, m., N. of a man (as),

am,

or

legs,

m.

pi. his

descendants.

Jartghdri Cghd-ari),

it,

m.; N. of a man.

Jaitghdla, as, a, am, running swiftly, quick, rapid, going quickly ; (as), m. a courier a deer, an antelope.
;

JaitgMka,
Janghila,

f.

a diminutive

fr.

janghd.
swiftly, quick, rapid.

as, a,

am, running
cf. also

N. of two plants, =rudra-jatd and gandha-mdnsl. Jatasura ({d-as), as, m., N. of a Rakshas killed by Bhlma-sena; (as), m. pi., N. of a people Jateliving in the north-east of Madhya-desa. ivara-tlrtha (td-l4), am, n., N. of a Tlrtha. N. of a fabulous Jiitdyti, its, and jatdyus, us, m., son bird, the king of the vultures (gridhra-rdja), of Aruna and Syeni (or according to the Ramayana, son of Garuda), and younger brother of Sampati. related in Chap. of the Aranya-kanda of (It is the Ramayana, that whilst Rama was on his way to Paiicavatl he met Jatiyus, who declared his intention of aiding Rama, out of regard for his father DaSa-

Jathari-ktita, us, d, am,

concealed in the bosom.

contained in the belly

Jatliala,as,am,m. n.(?),Ved.=jathara;
the cavity or receptacle of waters, the ocean.

(Say.)

da, as, a,
rt.

am

(perhaps corrupted

fr,

jal,cf.jala), cold, frigid, chilly ; stiff; stunned, paralyzed, motionless, apathetic, senseless, stupid, idiotic, ' the irrational, dumb ; stunning, stupefying ; (as), m.
stupid one,' an epithet of Su-mati who, though intelliwinter ; idiocy, gent, simulated stupidity ; cold, frost, dulness, apathy, sluggishness of fatuity, stupidity; mind or body ; (a), f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus ;
also

XX

_i _j jaj,

cl. I.

P. jajati,

Sec.,

to fight;
'

ratha.

Accordingly

when Ravana

carried off Sita,

the
n.

plant

Flacourtia
[cf.

Cataphracta
;

[cf.

jald"]

[d.janj;

Hib. figliim,

I fight;'

Germ, fechte; Old Germ, vihtu; Lat. pugno.] Jaja, as, m. a warrior. Jajaujas (jaroj),
n. prowess, valour
;

as,

semi-divine bird attempted to rescue her, but was defeated and mortally wounded by Ravana; N. of a bdellium, see Chap.

the

(am),
/war.]

water

jala']

lead

Jada-kriya, as,

a,

am,
f.

Hib. fad, working slowly or

;

[cf.

LVI);

yuggulu;

stupidly, dilatory.

Jaiia-td,

orjada-tva, am, n.

[cf. jdjin.']

mountain.

coldness, chilliness, frigidness, apathy, stupidity, stupe-

~*r*-l jajja, as,

Jajjala, as,

m., N. of a man. m., N. of a man.

(reduplicated form
fr.

Jatdla, as, a, am, wearing a coil of twisted or clotted hair; (as), m. bdellium; a kind of Curcuma

(kardura); the plant Bignonia Suaveolens; the Indian

fig-tree

Jaila-dhi, Is, is, i, stupid, idiotic. J<tda-bharata, as, m. the stupid Bharata," N. of a man simulating stupidity; an idiot in general.
faction, despair.
'

iffij jajni, is, is, i

rt.

jan), germinating, shooting.

or vata; (d), {. =jata-mdmi. Jatdlaka, as, ikd, am, wearing knotted or matted

Jadiman, d, m. frigidity,
stupidity, dulness.

stupefaction, insensibility,

hair.

Jadl-kri,
stupify,

cl.

8. P. -karoti,

T*RVRjft_7<yA/Aa<!,?s,f. pl.,Ved.(scil.apas), dashing, splashing or rushing waters (an onomato;

Jati, in, f. clotted or twisted hair, an assemblage, multitude ; the waved-leaf fig-tree, Ficus Venosa (

benumb, congeal.

-hartum, to stun, Jadl-krita, as, d, am,

stunned, rendered cold or torpid or insensible, stupe-

poetic
rt.

word formed

like a pres. part,

from a supposed

jajhjh.)

janj,

cl.
;

I.
[cf.

P. janjati,

&c.,=jaj,

plaksha) ; [cf. jatl and dhurjati.] Jatika, as, d, am, wearing twisted or braided hair (=jatin?).
wearing the Jata, having twisted epithet of Siva ; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda ; an elephant sixty years old ;

confounded, paralyzed. cl. i. P. -bhai-ati, -vitum, to become insensible or stupid or frozen or rigid. Jadi-khiva,
fied,

Jadl-bhu,

to fight

Lith. zincsiju.']

Jntin,
;

i,

ini,

as,

m.

{,

frigidity, coldness,

hair

(I),

m. an

bhula, as, d,

am, become

Jadlapathy, stupidity. torpid, stunned, stupefied,

a-bhavat, an, antl, at,

Ved.
glittering, flashing.

paralyzed, infatuated.

waved-leaf fig-tree
as, a,

=plal;sha).
Jata, having clotted

jI3(5 jadula, as, m. a freckle, a

[cf.

mark

1WJ* janjapuka,
of
rt.

am

(fr.

Intens.

Jatila, as, d,
or

am, wearing the

jatula, and jatu-mani.]

incantations or

jap), muttering prayers repeatedly, muttering charms ; (as), m. an ascetic, a devotee,

one who mutters prayers.

entangled hair ; complicated, twisted together, intermixed, confused ; (as), m. a lion a goat with certain marks ; N. of a man (a), f., N. of a woman
; ;

-jy
^^

jat (probably a
below),
cl.

rt.

derived

fr.

jata

with the patronymic Gautam! said to have had seven husbands, mother-in-law of Radhika N. of several
;

jatu, u, n. (said to be fr. rt. jan), lac, dye or pigment formed by an insect analogous to cochineal, a kind of gum (, us), f. a bat. Jatu-kdri, f. orjatu-krit, t, f. a kind of fragrant
iTff
a red
;

i.P.jatati, &c., to

clot,

to form

plants,

into a concrete mass, to become twisted together or entangled and matted as hair ; [d.jliat.]

twisted or

as, a, (fr. rt. jan?), wearing entangled locks of hair ; (a), f. the hair matted and twisted together as worn by the god Siva and by ascetics and persons in mourning ; the long tresses of hair twisted or braided together, and coiled in a knot over the head so as to project like a hom from the forehead, or at other times allowed
carelessly over the back fibrous root, a root in general ; N.
to
fall

-M jata,

am

Acorus Calamus = damanaka. Jafilasthala, am, n., N. of a place. Jatilaka, as, m., N. of a man ; (as), m. pi. the descendants of this man (ikd), f., N. of a woman.
; ;

= valid,

=jatd-mdnsl ; long pepper;

also

=u(6atd ;

tree,
its

Jatili-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kuruie, -Icartum, to twist together, form into a clotted mass, to braid ; to complicate, interweave, wrap round. Jatill-bhava, as, m. the being twisted together,
complication, confusion. Jatl, (. the waved-leaf fig-tree [d.jati]; also

Jatn-krishnd, f. = parpafi. house plastered with lac, Jatu-griha, am, resin, and other combustible substances, (such a house was built for the reception of the Pandava princes in ViranSvata by Puroiana, at the instigation of Duryodhana, the object being to burn them alive when
nest in this tree.)
n. a

=jatuka,

('

making

lac,'

the lac insect forming

a festival. Warned, however, they were asleep after by Vidura, they discovered the dangerous character of their abode, and dug an underground passage by

phracta;

Pruritus, Klacourtia Cataalso = Asparagus Racemosus ntdra-jata [cf. kritJina-jafa] ; N. of a Pstha or arrangement of the Vedic text so called from a peculiar repetition
;

=jatd-mdnsi ; Mucuna

and shoulders; a of several plants,

which to escape from the interior. invited an outcaste woman with her
feast,

Next having
five

sons to a

jatd^mdnsi.

*\t\i\<jat<itira.

See jata-fira.

stupefied them with wine, and then fire to having burnt Puroiana jn his own house, set the house of lac and, leaving the charred bodies of

they

first

l4rt jatula, as, m. a freckle, a

I

mark;

the

[cf.

jadula.]

woman and her sons inside, escaped by the underground passage; see Maha-bh. I. 5864.) Jatu-

jatu-putraka.
geka, am, n.-jatu-yriha.Jatu-putraka, as, m. a man at chess or backgammon &c. (coloured
with lac). Jatu-mani, is, m. a mole, a natural mark on the body. ~Jalu-makha, as, m. a kind
of
rice. Jatu-rasa, as, m. lac, the dye. Jatuves'maddha, as, m. the conflagration of the house of lac. Jatu-r&Sman, a, n.=jatu-griha, q. v. Jatu-karna, as, m., N. of a man; (a various Jatv-as"maka, am, n. red reading for jdttikariia.}
;

attttra.

337

an empire, a prince, king. * Janapadetfvara (dais*), as,

of men,' rumour, report. Janaas, priya, as, a, am, fond of mankind philanthropic ; an of m. Siva coriander-seed the ; epithet ; (as),
talk
;

m. m. 'the

the lord of a country.

Jana-pravdda,

vHddhi; turmeric, =haridra; the flower of Jasminum Grandiflorum, =jdti-puskpa. Janoddharana (na-ud), am, n. laudation of men,' glory, fame. Janau, cf. jandv. Janaugha (na-ogha),
'

tree

Morunga Hyperanthera, = rfo5Aa;yana./anabhaksha, as, d, am, Ved. devouring men (Say.)

;

am, n. a multitude of people, a crowd, a mob. Janaka, as, ika, am, generative, generating,
getting, producing, causing;

be-

(as),

m. a

father,

arsenic

[cf. s'ild-jatu.']

men.Jana-bhrit, t, t, t, Ved. supporting men. Jana-maraka, as, m. men-killer,' an epidemic disease. Jana-maryadd,
loving
'

men

or to be loved by

progenitor ; N. of two kings of Videha or Mithila, one a son of Mithi and father of Udavasu, the other

a son of Hrasva-roman and father of Rama's wife Sita,

Jatuka, am, jdtaka} (d), f.

;

n. lac,
lac
;

see

join; Asa Fcetida

[cf.

a kind of fragrant plant or tree,

bat;

a =jatu-krit, jatilka, jani, &c.; also=parpaft; [cf. jatuni, jatilka, as'ma-jatuka.']

popular observance, established usage. ~Janam' ejaya, as, m. causing men to tremble,' N. of a celebrated king to whom Vaisampayana recited the
f.

who

is

therefore called

Janaka-tanayd, Janaka;

nandini, Janaka-sutd,zndJanakdtmajd; N.of a

Bhagavat and of several others (as), m. ; (ikd), f. a daughterin-law [cf. jani and jani]; a mother, /a naka' kdna, as, m. the one-eyed Janaka,' N. of a man. Janalta-fandra, as, m., N. of several persons.
disciple of
pi.

Jatuni,

f.
f.

a bat. a kind of fragrant plant

;

Jatukd,

a bat.

f^
jan;

jatru, us, u,

m.

n. (said to

be

fr. rt.

Maha-bharata, (he was great-grandson to Arjuna, as being son and successor to Parikshit, who was son of Abhi-manyu, who was son of Arjuna) N. of a son of Kuru ; of a son of Puru of Puraii-jaya ; of Somaof Su-mati ; N. of a Naga. datta Jana-mohin,
; ; ;

the descendants of Janaka

Janaka-ta,
as, m.,

f.

or janaka-tva,

in the earlier language m. and pi. only), the continualions of the vertebrae ; (in later Sanskrit) the

of the collar-bone, clavicle; urdhva-jatru, the part body above the collar-bone.

Jatruka, am,

n. the collar-bone, the clavicle.

.

Jana-yopana, as, d, am, Ved. impeding or perplexing men, causing them to suffer; (Say.) gladdening men. Jana-ranjana, am, n. gratifying the people, courting popular favour. Jana-rava, as, m. rumour, report; calumny,
i,

ini, t, infatuating

men.

ness, productiveness, paternity.

N. of

am, n. generativeJaiMka-bhadra, man.Janaka-rdja, as, m., N.

Janaka-saptardtra, as, m. , N. of a Saptaha. Janaka-sinha, as, m., N. of a man. Janakdtmajd (ka-dt), (., see above. Janaof a man.
lietvara-ttrtha (ka-til), am, n., N.of a Tirtha. Janat, ind. a sacred exclamation used in religious

3. P.janati,jajanti,jajana, .janishyati, janitum, to generate, beget,

jan,

cl. 1

(in these senses Ved.); c\.4.A..jdyate,jajne,janish-

and ajani, janitum (Ved.janitos), yate, ajanishta to to be born or produced, to come into existence grow (as plants &c.) to be born again ; to be, become, take place, happen to be possible, applicable, to be born for or destined for anything suitable, &c. he is born for that (with ace., e. g. tarn lokamjdyate,
; ; ; ;

Jana-rdj, t, or jana-rdjan, d, m., Ved. king of men, ruler of men. Jana-loka, as, m. one of the seven Lokas or divisions of the universe, the fifth or next above Mahar-loka, where the sons of Brahma and other pious men reside ; [cf. jamas.'] Janascandal.

ceremonies

(like

om
,

Sec.)

without

any

definite

meaning.

Janana,

as,

am,

generating, begetting, pro-

vallabha, as, d, am, agreeable to men a favourite with men, fond of men ; (as), m., N. of a plant, dveta-rohita.Jana-vdda, as, m. 'the talk of
;

ducing, causing ; (as), m. a parent, progenitor, a creator ; (i), f. a mother ; a queen-mother ; a bat ;
lac
;

N. of

several plants,

=jam,

men,' news, rumour, report, scandal ; [cf. jane-vdda and jano-vdda.] Jana-vadin, m., Ved. a talker,
if,

manjiihthd ;
birth,
life

tenderness,

yuthikd, kalukd, compassion ; (am), n.

production, causation,

coming

world, Ved.)

Caus.^'cmai/ad',

-te,

ajijanat, jana-

newsmonger,

gossip, tattler.

Jana^vid,

t, t, t,

pos-

(e. g.

purve janane,

in a former birth,
[cf.

into existence, i. e. in a

to generate, beget, to bring forth, produce, create, cause, occasion; cause to be born ; to assign, procure Desid. jijani-

yitum (Ved. janayitavai),

sessing men.Jana-vyavahdra, as, m. popular practice or usage. Jana-s'ri, is, is, i, Ved. coming or going to men ; epithet of Pushan. Jana-s'ruta,

former

life);

race, lineage, family;

indra-ja;

nana and medhd-jananaJ]

Janani,
is,
f.

=janani, a mother

birth

N. of

fhati: Intens. jailjanyate and jajdyate,janjanti, jajdti; [cf. Gr. ylyvo/tcu; Lat. gigno, genui,
beget, generate ;' (g)nascor; Hib. genim, gemu; Goth.kin in keina, kain; Germ. Kind,Su:.]
I
'

as, a,

man
f.

am, known among men ; (a), f., N. of a woman.

(as),

m., N. of a Jana-iruti, is,

a plant, ==janl.

Lith.

janah
at the

created being, a creature, a living or individual in general, (used being, man ; a person in pi., e. g. daivyo collectively in sing, as well as or divyo janah, the gods collectively ; often

Jana,

as,

m. a

Jana-samrumour, news, tidings, intelligence. sad, t, (. an assembly of men,~~Jana-sankshaya, as, m. destruction of men. Jana-sambddha,as, d,
stha,

Jananiya, as, a, am, Janayat, an, anil,

engendering, producing.

to be produced, produced.
at,

begetting,

generating,

Janayati,
production.

is,

f.,

Ved. generation, engendering,

am, densely crowded with people (a place). Janaas, d, am, living or abiding among men. Jana-sthdna, am, n. 'the resort of demons,' N.
of a part of the

Janayanta, as, d, am, generating, producing. Janayitavya, as, d, am, to be engendered,

generated, produced.
trt, tri, generating, begetting, or what produces ; (td), m. a proa mother. (tri), f. genitor, a father Janayishnu,, us, m. a progenitor.

end of a compound, e. g. preshya-jana, a svajana-jana, a relation; ddsa-jana, a slave sakhi-jana, a female friend) people, race, tribe, subjects, nation (e.g. pan^a janah, the five races cf. fanhani and krishii) ; the of men or nations
servant;
; ; ;

Dandaka

forest

in the

Dakhin.

Janasthdna-ruha, as, a, am, growing in Janasthana. Jandkirna (na-dk), as, d, am, crowded
with people. Jandtdra (na-d<! ), as, m. popular usage or custom, propriety, decorum, good conduct.

Janayitri, id,

producing,

who

person nearest to the speaker^hence

this person, these persons, often selves ; cf. hie homo) ; a
;

= I,

ayamjanah =
myself,

Jandtiga (na-at),

as,

we

our-

common person, one of the people the world beyond the Mahar-loka, the heaven of deified mortals or the people living in it [cf. janaN. of a man with the patronymic S'arkar2loka]
',

kshya;

(a),

f.

birth,

production;

[cf.

antahpuratiro-

an epithet of Vishnu. m. a ruler of men, a prince, a Jandnta ^na-an"), as, m. a king. place removed from men, an uninhabited place; a personal proximity ; an epithet of Yama, region
king
;

Jan ddhindtha superior. preme lord of men, a

d, am, superhuman, (na-adh), as, m. su-

as, n., Ved. race, class of beings; (Say.) generator, parent; (as) or janar, ind. (before soft

Janar. Janas,

See janas below.

J anddhipa^na-adh"),

as,

worlds generally janar), N. of one of the seven or divisions of the universe ; see jana and jana-loka.
letters

Jano-loka, as, m. the world described above. Jani, is, oijant, f. a woman, wife, mother; any
female animal, (in the Veda perhaps metaphorically the fingers, e.g.janibhi/t samiddha, kindled by the the wife of a son or brother's son ; birth, fingers) production birthplace a kind of fragrant plant ; [cf.
; ; ;

jana, itara-jana, kula-jana, guru-jana, jana, &c. cf. also Hib. duine, man either male or female Goth, qvinfi ; Slav, schena.] Janam; ;

the destroyer of men.

n. secret

Jandntika (Mi-an), am,

communication, whispering, speaking aside to another (am), ind. (as a stage-direction) speak;

saha, as, d, am, Ved. subduing all creatures, epithet of Indra. Jana-kalpa, as, d, am, containing ceremonial ordinances for mankind, (janaknlpd ridah, applied to several verses of the Atharva-veda) similar to mankind. Janan-gama, as, m. a Candala, a man of a low or degraded tribe ; [cf.
;

ing aside, aside.

Jandyana (na-ay),

as, d,

am,

Ved. leading to men.~Jandrnava (na-ar), as, m. ' ocean of men,' a large concourse of people, a
caravan.

Janartha-s'abda (na-ar),as, m. a family

appellation, a gentile noun.

Jandrdana (na-ar),

jalan-gama.]

creatures, the sun;

Jana-tajuhus, us,n. the eye of all [cf.jaga^akshus.] Jana-td, f. a number of men, an assemblage of people, a community people, subjects ; mankind, manhood birth, generation. Jana-traya, am, n. three persons. Jana-trd, f. (for jala-trd 1), an umbrella, a Jananparasol. Jana-deva, as, m. a king. tapa, as, m., N. of a man. Jana-pada, as,
;

as, m. an 4 epithet of Vishnu or Krishna (exciting or agitating men); N. of several men. Jandr-

Hib. gean, a woman ;' Goth, qvens, qveins; Eng. Jani-kdma, as, a, am, Ved. wishing for a queen.] wife. i.jani-tva or jani-lvana, am, n. the state of a wife, wedlock, conjugal state. Jani-da, as, as, am, Ved. giving a wife. Jani-nilikd, f., N. of a
'

plant,

= ma hd-nili.
d,
d,

Jani-mat

or

jam-vat, an,

dana-^i'ibudlia, as, m.,

N. of the author of a com-

ati, at,

Ved. having a wife, relating to women.

mentary called Bhavartha-dTpika. Jandv (na-av), aus, m., Ved. a preserver or protector of mankind.

Janika, as,
Janita, as,

am, producing, generating. am, engendered, begotten;

pro-

m. a community,

nation, people (sing, or pi.) ; the people (as opposed to the sovereign) ; an empire, an inhabited country ; man, mankind ; jdna[cf.

pada.]
ruler

Janapadddhipa ("da-adh"), as, m. the of a people or empire, a prince, a Jaking. napaddyuta ("da-dy"), as, d, am, crowded with
people, populous.

Janapadin,

i,

m, the

ruler

of

^Jands'ana (na-ai), as, m. man-eater,' a wolf. Jands'raya (na-di), as, m. an asylum or shelter for men, an inn, Jana-shah (in some caravansary. forms jand-sah), shot, t, t, Ved. subduing men. Janendra (na-in), as, m. the prince or lord of men, a king. Jane-vdda, as, m. rumour, report Janefa or janefvara (na-is"), [cf. jana^vdda.] Janeshta (na-ish), as, m. lord of men, a king. as, d, am, desired or praised by mankind (as), m. a kind of jasmine (mudgara) (a), f., N. of a fra= grant plant, =jatukd ; N. of a medicinal plant,
; ;
;

'

duced, occasioned; occurring.

Janiia-svana, as,

Janitodyama d, am, making a noise, sounding. (ta-ud), as, d, am, making exertion, energetic.
as, d, am, to be born or produced. Janitri, td, m. a father, progenitor; (triy, f. a mother; [cf. Lat. genitor; Gr. yevirap, yivrriip ; Hib. genteoir, ' a begetter, sower, planter ;' Lit, genltrix; Gr. yevfreipa.] Janitra, am, n., Ved. a birthplace, place of orimatter ; gin, home ; origin, generative or procreative

Janitavya,

N. of

Saman

(ant), n. pi. parents, relatives.

338
3.

janitva;

jambhya.
ing prayers, repeating in a murmuring tone passages from scripture, charms, names of a deity, &c. counting a muttered silently the beads of a rosary, &c. prayer or spell; [cf. jdpa.] Japa-td, f. the state of a mutterer or of one who mutters prayers.
; ;

janilra, <t, a, am,=janitavya, to be born or produced; (), m. father; (d), ( mother; (au), m. du. father and mother, parents. Jaiiimaii, a, a. (said to be also m.), Ved. birth,
degeneration, engenderment, production ; offspring, scendants ; a creature, being; gender, sex, genus, kind, ' race ; [cf. Hib. geineamhutn, birth, conception.']

by Vi-budha. Janma-prabhnti, ind. ever since birth. Janma-bJidj, k, m. a creature, a living being
(possessing birth).

,/rt/jma-b/ta/ia,f. mother-tongue. Janma-bhumi, in, f. birthplace, native country.

Janiihlha, as, d, aw, Ved. a superl. (t.janitri(f). Janishya, as, a, am, to be born or produced. Janina, as, a, am, suitable for men. or janiyali, to Janlyti, noni. P., Ved. janiyali
wish
for a wife.

Janma-bhrit, t, t, t, possessing birth, enjoying Janma-yoga, as, m. a horoscope. Janmarail, is, m. or janma-layna, am, n. the sign of the zodiac under which a person is born. Janma-rogin, Janmarknha (mat, im, i, sickly from birth.
life.

pardyana,as,
engaged
in

rosary used yujiia, as,

sacrifice.
sists in

m. muttering

Japa* am, devoted to repetition of prayers, muttering prayers. Japa-mdld, f. a for counting muttered prayers. Japaa,
<is,

prayers as a religious rite or

rtjt),
is

am,

n. the constellation under

which a person

Japa-homa,

m. a

sacrifice

which con-

Janu,
skam,
nativity

us, stndjanu, us, (. birth; [cf. janus.~] Janus, us, n. (Ved. Nom. m. janue, Ace. januInst.
;

born; N. of the first Nakshatra. Janma-vat, an, all, at, possessing birth, born, mortal, living. of n. 'the Janma-vartman, a, birth,' the path

muttering prayers.

Japal,an,atl,at,

Japana, am,
prayers or spelts.
voice, to

low tone. a. the muttering or whispering of

muttering prayers in a

jumulid),
;

birth,

production, descent;
; ;

birthplace

genus,

class,

creation being kind; janushd, ind., Ved. by birth,

a creature,

Janma-vasudhd, f. native country, home. Janma-vailakslianya, am, n. acting in a manner Janmacontrary to or unbecoming one's birth. tayyd, f. the bed on which a person is born. Janvulva.

as, d, am, to be uttered in a low be whispered, to be muttered or repeated inaudibly, to be meditated on.

Japanlya,

from

by

janushdndha, blind from birth), necessanature, naturally, originally, essentially,

birth (e. g.

mu-s"odhana, am,
derived from birth.

a.

discharging the obligations

n. at-

Janma-sdphalya, am,

rily,

&c.

Jantu,
;

person of the lowest organization, such as worms, insects, &e.) ; N. of a son of Somaka ; [cf. kshiti-jantu,
;

m. i creature, a living being, man, people, mankind any animal, (usually beings
us,

Janmatainment of the object or end of existence. sthdna, am, n. birthplace, native land, home ; the
womb.
birth,

Japita, as, d, am, muttered, whispered. Japiti-d, ind. having muttered or repeated in a low tone.

Japin,
muttering.

t,

ini, i, uttering prayers in a

low

voice,

Janmddhipa (ma-adh),
;

as,

m.

lord of

an epithet of Siva ; the regent of a constellation under which a person is born [cf. janma-pa.]

luhudra-f, jala-j.]Jautu-kambu,
animal living in a
shell, as a snail
;

tt,

n.

any

Janmdntara (ma-an"), am,

another
life;
;

n. another birth,

a snail's shell.

N. of a plant, = tidanga; (ant), n.=vidaga; Asa foetid*. Jantu-nafana, as, i, am, destroying worms; (am], n. Asa Fcetida. Jantu-padapa, as, m., N. of a tret,=kodamra.Ja.ntUi-phala,
f.,

Janiu-gkna, as, i, am, killing worms; N. of several vermifuge plants ; (as), m. the citron ; (),

preceding life; the future life; Janmdntara-krita, regeneration the other world. Janmdnas, d, a,m, committed in another birth. tartya, as, d, am, belonging to or done in another
the
life.

to be muttered or whispered. Japtvd, ind. having muttered or repeated inaudibly. Japya., as, d, am, to be repeated in an undertone, to be muttered or whispered ; (am, as), n. m. a prayer to be uttered in a low voice, a muttered

Japtavya, a, a, am,

prayer

; [cf. jdpya, HA-japya, dhydna-japya,.] Japyesvara-tirtha (ya-i^), am, n., N. of a

from
f.

birth,

Janmdndha (ma-un), as, d, am, blind bom blind. Janmdsktami (ma-asA),

Tlrtha.

Japyaka,

as,

m., N. of a man.
f.

m. the glomerous fig-tree, Ficus Glomerata [cf. Jantu-mat, an, all, at, containing udumbo,ra.~\ worms or insects. Jantu-mdrin, i, m. or (?), f. Janturhantrl, (., 'destroying worms,' the citron. N. of a vermifuge, vidanga.
as,
;

the birthday of Krishna, the eighth day in the dark half of the month SrSvana or BhSdra, on which Krishna was born. Janmdspada fma-ds), am,
n. birthplace
is'a),
;

pn

japa,
;

the China rose, either the

jai'd.]

flower or plant

[cf.

[cf.

bhavdspada.]

janmeia (ma-

ifsrt
of a place.

Jantuka,
descendants
cf.
;

as, m.,

N. of

a
;

man

(at),

m.

pi. his
;

m. the regent of a constellation under which any one is born ; [cf. janma-pa.J Janmin, >, m. a creature, a living being, a man,
as,

jnpila, as or am,

m. or
(ft.

n. (?),

N.

ipn^ jabaru,
hastening, speedy.

us, us,

Java?), Ved.

(a),

f. lac,

gum

a kind of Asa Fcetida

an animal.

jatukd.] Jantuld, f. the

Janmgaya.
Saccharum Spontaneum. am, Ved. to be born or produced.
plant

Janya,
ducible
;

as, d,

am,

See janam-ejaya under jana. to be born or produced, prof.,

;

Illrt jabala,
N. of a woman.
I.

as,

m., N. of &
cl.

man

(a),

.In at en, at, d, Janma, am, n.

janman,

birth.

Janman, a, n.
born from
(e. g.

birth, production, origin, (in

existence, life (e. g. sent and future life)

tudra-janman, bom drishtadriehta-janman,

;

comp.) from a Sudra) ;

(often at the end of a comp.) born from, arising or produced from, occasioned by ; generating ; (as), m. a father ; (am), n.

bom, produced

jabh or jarnbh,

I.

A.jabhatf

the body

a portent occurring at birth

(as, d,
;

am),

or jambhate, &c., to snap at, seize with the mouth Caus. P. jambhayati, -yitum, to crush,
:

progenitor, father
first

nativity ; natal star ; (in astrology)

;

prebirthplace, home ; a

N. of the
;

mansion or Nakshatra ; a creature, being ; people the people of a household, kind, race (e.g. uli/ic janmanl or vbhayam janma, both races or both
kinds of living beings,

belonging to a race or family ; national belonging to the same country ; vulgar, common, belonging to or relating to men or to the people, fit for men ; (as), m. the friend or attendant or companion a common man ; (a), f. the of a bridegroom the relation or companion of a friend of a mother
; ; '

destroy

Intens.

janjabhyate, janjabkiti, to open

at.

the jaws wide, snap

and animals)

gods and men or nature, quality, custom, manner

i.

e.

men
(e. g.

bride, a bridesmaid; pleasure, happiness; affection; (am), n. people; a community, nation; fighting,

pralnena janmana, udaka, water (?); [cf. janiman, agra-janman, antya-j,kadmira-f,kdi'mtra-j ',dm-f,8cc.;cf.3:\!io Lat. ger-men ; Hib. geanamkuin, engendering.'] Janma-kdla,, as, m. time or hour of birth. m. or Janma-kila, as, pillar stay of birth,' an Janma-krii, t, m. a progenitor, epithet of Vishnu.
:
'

according to ancient custom);

war, combat;
censure, abuse.
that
is

a market, a

fair;
f.

Janya-td,

rumour, report; the state of anything

to be born or produced. Janyu, us, m. birth ; a creature, an animal, a living and sentient being fire an epithet of Brahma ; N.
; ;

Jabdhri, dha, dhrl, dhri, snatching at, seizing with the mouth. Jambha, as, m. the jaws (generally used in plur.) ; the mouth, a tooth, an eye-tooth, tusk; one who crushes or devours, as a demon N. of several demons ; a leader of the demons in the war against the godi under Jndra ; N. of a son of Pra-hr5da of a son of Hiranya-kasipu N. of the father-in-law of Hiranyakasipu ; N. of the father of Sunda the citron tree,
; ; ; ;

=jambhira, jambhala, jambira ;

biting asunder,

eating, food
f.

opening by
;

biting, explanation, inter;

'

of one of the seven sages of the fourth Manvantara. Jala, as, d, am, born &c. See p. 344.

pretation

a quiver
;

a part, a portion
cf.

(a),

opening

of the mouth

[cf.

antar-jambha, ku-j, tapur-f,

;

Janma-kshetra, am, birthplace. Janma-fintdmani, is, m. title of a work on the eldest a, am, Janma-jyesktlta, as, by birth, the first-born. Janma-tithi, is, m. the lunar day on which a birth occurs, birthday. Janma-da, as, m. a birth-giver,' a father, progenitor. Janma-dina, am, n. or janma-divasa, as, m. a birthday. Janma-nakshatra, am, n. the natal
nativities.
'

father.

n.

Jdyamdna,

as,

d,am, being born, coming

f.

into
i,

life.

tigma-p, trishta-f, &c.

also

Gr. -ya^^TjAai.]

11

M.

janakari,

or janakdrin,
See alakta.

m.

Jambha-kunda, am,

n.,

N. of a TTrtha.

,7am-

a red substance

called lac.

janam-ejaya.
t

See jana, p. 337.

bha-drigh, t, m. the enemy of Jambha, an epithet of Indra. Jambha-bkediii, t, m. the destroyer of Jambha, a N. of Indra. Jambha-iuta, as, d, am,

1 1 Url <*

janantika.

See jana, See

col. I.

p. 337.

Ved. pressed with the jaws, chewed. Janilihari ' (blta-ari), is, m. the enemy of Jambha,' Indra ;
Indra's thunderbolt
;

fire.

star,
[cf.

the constellation under which a person

is

born

tu,

janman.
cl. I.

janma-ra.<i and janmarkslia..]

Jauma-nde. on the (i. m. the regent

JM
N
in

jap,

man,

a, n. the twelfth day

name

received at birth
as,
is

after).

Janma-pa,

of a planet under which a person pattra, am, n. or

born.

Janma-

yatl, a low voice or under-tone, to mutter, whisper, repeat internally, talk to one's self; to mutter prayers

P. japati, jojifa, japishajapit and ajdpit, japitum, to utter

am, crashing, devouring; killing, biting asunder ; explaining, interpreting ; opening, expanding ; yawning ; (as), m., N. of a demon or of a despised tribe of men ; N. of several

Jambhaka,
;

as, d,

destroying

evil

spirits

supposed

to

reside

in

various

magical

janma-pattrika, (. a horoscope, the paper or scroll on which are recorded the year, lunar day, configuration, and relative position of the of the birth of a particular individual, a planets &c., table of his fortunes throughout life.
il'iprt,

or incantations, whisper magical spells or charms to pray to any one in a low voice (e. g. S*ivo japyate,
;

Siva is addressed with muttered prayers) ; to invoke or call upon in a low voice Cans, jdpayati, -yitinn,
:

as, m. the tree under which a person is born, a family-tree. Jartma-pralishtha, f. birthplace; a mother. Jaitina-pradlpa, at, m., N. of a work

Janma-pa-

ajljapat: Desid. jijapiehati : Intens. jarijapyate,

jarijapiti ; [cf. jalp.J Japa, as, d, am, muttering, whispering, uttering in a tow voice mutter[cf. karae-japa] (as), m.
',

weapons ; N. of a verse addressed to them ; N. of a demon conquered by Krishna ; N. of an attendant of Siva a lime or citron (a), f. opening the mouth. Jambhnn =jambha in trinrt-jumbhan, &c. l.jambltana, as, t, am, Ved. crushing, destroying? one who crushes. Jambliya, as, m., Ved. an incisor (tooth) or per
; ;

haps a grinder.

T jaya-svamin.

339
t, t, t,

aftj
j.

jabh orjambh,

cl. I

Y.jabhati or

leading to the sacred

Jambu on Meru).

JambuJainas.

x jambkati, a various
jambhana, am,
>fwi jabkya,
I.

reading for ya&7i, q.v. n. sexual intercourse.

svdmin,

I, m., N. of the last Arhat of the Jambv-oshtha =jdmbavatishtha, q. v.

as,

m., Ved. a species of

I.

animal destructive to grain.

jlJJ
to blaze

yam, ^jamitum,
;

cl.

to eat,

P. jamati, jajdma, consume; to go(?);

' '

Hib. dlamanu, food, sustenance ;' (?) [cf. ' gion, the mouth:' Old Germ, gouma, koutna, food ;'

gaumo, the palate Mod. Germ. Gaumcn.] Jamat, an, anti, at, Ved. blazing. Jamadagni, is, m., N. of a Rishi often mentioned together
'
:'

kind of grape without stones, = Jcdkalldrdkshd; [cf. jambuka and gridhra-jambuka.]

(a),
f.

jambuka, as, m. a jackal ; a low N. of one of the attendants of Skanda an the plant Eugenia (commonly epithet of Varuna called goldpajdma) or perhaps a kind of SVonaka Jambilr (a), f. a female jackal; [cf. jambuka.^ keivara-tirtlM (ka-l^), am, n., N. of a Tirtha. Jambuka, as, m. a jackal a low man N. of one of the attendants of Skanda an epithet of Varuna
'flpl'
;

Jaya-krit, causing or granting victory. Jaya-koldhala, as, m. a shout of victory ; a kind of dice; [cf.jaya-pufraka^Jaya-kshetra, am, n., N. of a place. as, d, am,
victorious.

man

conquering, victorious.
a

of conquest, exultation.

am

Jaya-gata, Jaya-garva, as, m. pride Jaya-yupta, as, m., N. of poet.Jaya-ghosha, as, m. or jaya-yhoshana,

or a, n. f. a shouting to proclaim victory, a cry of victory. Jaya-<!andra, as, m., N. of the author of the work Gosrin-ga-svayambhu-caitya-bhaltarakoddesa; N. ofakingofGauda; ofakingofKanyakubja. ~Jaya-taryd, f. a work on omens by Nara-hari.

Jaya-d hakkd,
a sign
(a), f., deva.

f.

of victory.

with Visva-mitra as an adversary of Vasishtha, and according to some a descendant of Bhrigu in epic
;

a large kettle-drum beaten as Jaya-tirtha, as, m., N. of a

y^ft^ jambula,

as,

m. a kind of disease of

scholiast.

poetry a son Parasu-rama.

of Bhargava Riclka and father of

n. eating

the outer ear; the plant Eugenia Jambolana [cf. jambu] ; another plant, Pandanus Odoratissimus ;
[cf.

Jaya-da, as, d, am, granting victory; N. of a tutelary deity in the family of VamaJaya-datta, as, m., N. of the son of Indra
; ;
;

Jamana, am, T*T 2. jam, Ved. (used in

;

food, victuals.

kctaka;
;

cf. also

of a Bodhi-sattva

jambula.']

Inst.

jmd and
;

Jambula, as, m. the plant Pandanus Odoratissimus the plant Eugenia Jambolana [cf. jambu]
;

of a certain king of a minister of king JayS-pida; of a physician. Jaya-deva, as, N. of author the of the GIta-govinda ; also of m.,
the Prasanna-rSghava-nataka
entitled Ishat-tantra. also of the grammar Jaya-devaka, as, m. =jaya;

Abl. Gen.jmas), the earth

jma, on

earth

[cf.gram

and

iAam.]
a,

n. jests addressed to the bridegroom by his female relatives and friends; [cf. the following.]

(am),

tm jama-ja, as,
n**tn\jampati
ing to

am,

= yama-ja, q. v.

*t*K^f"T jamad-agni.
(fr.

See jamat above.

dampatl?, but accord-

Jambiila-mdlikd, f. a garland of Jambula flowers; brightness of countenance in a bride and bridegroom ; to the bride and bridejesting compliments addressed by the female relatives of the bridegroom.

dfva, N. of a Muhurta. Jaya-dharman, d, m., N. of a hero on the side of the Kurus. Jayadhvaja, as, m., N. of a son of Kartavlrya Arjuna and father of Tala-jai>gha. Jaya-dhvani, is, m. a
shout or cry of victory. Jaya-ndrdyana, as, m., N. of the author of the poem Kasi-khanda. - Jaya-

groom

some jam is fr.jdyd; cf. Hib. gamh; Gr. s ?), m. du. wife and husband.

"ft**1*

jambha.

See under i.jabh,

p. 338.
2. jabh.

n**i*(jambhana. See under i.and

tree

mbala, as, am, m. n. mud, clay ; an aquatic plant, Vallisneria; (as), m. a fragrant plant, Pandanus Odoratissimus.
Jambdlinl,
(.

WTt jambhara, as, m. the lime or citron

;

[cf.

Jambhala,
jambira]
of a
;
;

the following.] as, m. the lime or citron tree

[cf.
;

a river.
as,

N. of
f.

a Jina or deified Jaina saint

N.

nrisinha, as, m., N. of a deity. Jaya-pattra,am, n. a written account of a victory, record of victory. Ja' ya-pdla, as, m. guardian of victory,' an epithet of Brahma, also of Vishnu ; a king ; N. of several kings; the plant Croton Jamalgota. Jaya-putraka, as, m. a kind of dice ; [cf. jaya-kold/uila and
n. also

sify^jambira,
tree.

m.-=jambira, the citron

citron
tree

man (d), a female RakshasT, by meditating jatu-putraka.J'-Jaya-pura, am, on whom women become pregnant. Jambhala- victory,' N. of a fortress in Kasmlra
datta, as, m.,

'town of
of a small

N. of

Jambira,
lime
;

some a sort of basil with small leaves, a kind of Ocimum, = mamvaka or prastha-pushpa ; (am), n. a citron; [cf. jamlihtra, jambha, jambliala.] Jambiraka, as, m. a kind of Ocimum.
~*1ffi
fr. it.

as, m. the a plant called by

or

common

the supposed author of the

Vetala-pana-vin.sati. JamWiin, I, m. the lime or citron tree.

Jambhtra, as, m. the lime or citron tree, apparently of more than one species ; a plant considered to be a kind of basil with small leaves ; [cf. jamblra.~\

Jaya-prasthdna, am, n. march to victory. Jaya-priya, as, m., N. of a hero on the side of the Pandavas; (a), f., N. of one of the Matris in attendance on Skanda. Jaya-mangala,
state in

Marwur.

as,

m.

a royal
;

febrifuge

N. of

jambu,
.

us, or jambu, us, f. (said to

a fruit tree, the rose apple,

be

H**irrtci jambhalika,
(Jambhdlikd
as,

f.

a kind of song.

kavya ; (d), f., kavya composed by Jaya-marrgala ; (am), n. a cheer

of victory ; [cf. jaydiis."\ Jaya-maU, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Jaya-matl, f., N. of several

elephant; a remedy for fever, a a commentator on the BhattiN. of a commentary on the Bhatti-

jam),

Eugenia

appears to be incorrect. )
,

Jambolana, or another species of Eugenia ; (us, u), m. n., N. of a Dvlpa [cf. its fruit; f. n. (its, u), jambu-dvipa] ; N. of a fabulous river, said to flow Meru and to be formed by the from the mountain juice of the fruits of an immense Jambu tree on that

m. mud, mire.

women;

[cf.

jaya-vat.]

Jaya-mddhava,

as, m.,

, as, a, winning, (used at the end of comp.;

am

(fr. rt. ji),

conquering,
kritan-jaya,
vic-

cf.

dhananf, puran-f, &c.)

tory, triumph, winning,

(as),

m. conquest,
;

mountain

[cf.

ddhaka-jambu, kdkaf, goraksha-

f.~\Jambu-dmpa or jambii-dvipa, as, m., N. of one of the seven continents or rather large islands surrounding the mountain Meru ; it is so named
from the Jambu trees abounding in it, or from an enormous Jambu tree on Mount Meru visible like a standard to the whole continent, and implies
either

being victorious (in battle, in playing with dice or in a lawsuit indriyandm over restraint of the senses dtmaor jayah, victory self-restraint jaya, prdna-jaya, victory over life, i. e. resigning it willingly ; rug-jaya, healing of a
; ;

N. of a poet. *~Jaya-yajna, as, m. the AsVa-medha or sacrifice of a horse as a mark of dominion. JaJaya-rdta, ya-rdja, as, m., N. of several men. as, m., N. of a warrior who took the side of the Kuru princes. Ja ya-rdma, as, m., N. of the author of the Nyaya-siddhanta-mlla ; N. of several other men. Jaya-lakshmi, u, f. victory, the goddess of victory N. of a woman. Jaya-lekha, as, m. record of victory; [cf. jaya-pattra.] <faya;

disease); a verse or formula causing victory; the plant Premna Spinosa or Longi folia ; a yellow variety

(according to the PurSnas) the central division of the world, or the known world, including India ; with Buddhists it is confined to India ; with Jainas it is

of Phaseolus

Mungo

N. of the

third year of the

sixth lustrum of the cycle of Jupiter ; an epithet of the sun; a class of deities (pi.); N. of a son of

[d.jayamail and jayd-vaK.]Jaya-vardhana, as, m., N. of a poet. Jaya-varma-deva, as, m., N. of a Jaya-vaha, as, d, am, conferring victory, king. victorious. Jaya-vddya, am, n. a drum or other
vat, an, ati, at, victorious, triumphant;

one of the
as,

five divisions

of India.

Jambu-dhvaja,

Jambu-dvTpa (' having the Jambu tree as its standard'); N. of a Naga. Jambu-parvata, as, m. another N. for Jambufor

m. another N.

of an attendant of Vishnu N. of a Naga ; of a Rishi under the tenth Manu of a son of Vatsara by Svar-vithi of a son of VisvSmitra ; of a son of Puru-ravas and UrvasI ; N. of an
Indra
; ;

of a

Danava

dvlpa.
(ft), f.

Jambu-prastha,

Jambu-mat, an, m.

as, m., N. a mountain;

;

of a town.
a

an Apsaras or heavenly nymph vat and jambu-vat.] Jambu-mdla, as, m., N. of a man. Jambu-mdlin, i, m., N. of a Rakshas. Jarnbu-rudra, as, m., N. of a serpent-king. Jambu-vana-ja, am, n. the white flower of the China rose. Jambtt-sara, an, m., N. of a town in Gurjara (Jumbooseer between Cambay and Baroch). Jambu-khanda, as, am, m. n. another N. for
Jambu-dvlpa. Jambukhanda-vinirmdtui-parmn, a, n. the first six Adhyayas of the sixth book of the Mah5 -bhSrata. Jambunada-prabha., as, m. N. of a future Buddha. Jambu-nadl, (., N. of one of the seven arms of the heavenly Gan-gS. Jambu,

monkey; [cf. jdmba-

ancient king ; of the eleventh Cakra-vartin in BhSrata ; of a hero on the side of the Pandus ; a N.

sounded to proclaim victory. Jayavardha-ttrtha, am, n., N. of a Tirtha. Jaya^ vdhini, (., N. of the wife of Indra. Jaya-fabda, as, m. a shout or song of victory, or the exclamation the 7o of the Greeks as in Jaya, Jaya repeated like
instrument

assumed by Yudhi-shthira at the court of king Virata;

; (a), f., N. of several <=jayanti, Sesbania jEgyptiaca, Premna Spinosa or Longifolia, Terminalia Chebula also nila-flurvd, sdida, and vi-jayd ; the third, eighth, a N. or thirteenth lunar days of either half-month of a wife of DurgS; N. of a daughter of Daksha of S'iva ; of a confidential female attendant of DurgS

N. of

several other persons

Jaya-jaya deva hare, Scc.Jaya-s'arman, d, m., N. of a poet. Jaya-fila, as, d, am, victorious, triumphant. Jaya-^ringa, am, n. a horn blown
to

plants, viz.

announce a
;

victory.

Jaya-frl,

is,

f.

victory,

Jaya-sinha, as,m., glory the goddess of victory. N. of several men N. of a king of Kasmlra [cf. jayd-anha.]Jaya-sena, as, m., N. of a king of Magadha ; also of a son of Adma or Ahina ; of a son N. of the father of the Avantyau of Sarvabhauma
; ; ; ;

and wife of Pushpa-danta ; of a Buddhist deity ; of the mother of the twelfth Arhat of the present AvasarpinT of one of the seven kum5rls on the standard of Indra. Jaya-karana, am, n. obtaining a victory, conquering. ~Jaya-ltCi)tltxhin, t, ini, i, desirous of
;

of the son of Mahendra-varman ; N. of a Buddhist (a)," f., N. of a female door-keeper ; [cf. Jaya-skandha, as, m., N. of a jayat-scna.]
also
;

minister

of king Yudhi-shthira.

*~Jaya-8tambha,

mdrga,

as,

am, m.

n.,

N. of

a TTrtha (the

way

victory.

Jaya-kdrin, i,iyl,i, gaining

a. victory,

as, m. a trophy ; a column erected to commemorate a victory. Jaya-svamin, 1, m. the lord of victory;

340
of Siva
;

H Hid ft{Vf.jayasvdmi-pura.
I

i(Ttjarta.
tri, a victor, conqueror, victorious. ', conquering, victorious, a consuit at

an epithet Chandoga-sOtras and of the author of a commentary on the AsvalSyana-Brahmana. Jayasviimi-ji/ira, am, n., N. of a town founded by Jushka. JaydIcara (''ya-dk"), as, m. a mine of victory,' N. of a
a
scholiast

N. of

on the

Jayitri, td,

tri,

age

Jayin,
queror

i,

in?,

Turt ; N. of ; (d), m., N. of a son of Krishna by the hunter who wounded Krishna ; [cf. Gr. 77)^09.]

law

; gaining the victory, winning in a granting victory.

Jarasa

at the

end of an adv. comp.

jaras ; .[cf.

d-jnrasum^\
Jiirii.-dna, as,

mm.

Jayishnu, us,us,w, habitually victorious, victorious. Jayus,

us, us, us,

m.

man.
See under jara, col. 2.

Jaydditya (ya-dd),

as, m.,

N. of a king;

Ved. victorious.

l.jard,

f.

old age &c.

N. of the author of the KSs'ikS-vritti. Jayd-deri, f., N. of a Buddhist deity [cf. jaya] N. of a woman. Jaydnanda (ya-dn), as, m., N. of a man. Jaydnanda-t'dra, as, m., N. of a mm.Jaydnika (ya-dn), as, m., N. of a warrior on the side of the Pandavas. Jaydntaraya (ya-an), as, m.
;

Jayya, as, a, am, to conquerable, vulnerable.

"*R.jara, as, d,
old or

be conquered or gained,
n.

Jardyani, is, m.^jard-sandhu. Jardyi, us, its, u, withering, dying away; (u),
the slough or
cast-off'

skin of a serpent

the

am (fr. rt.
; ;

i. jfi),

becoming

an impediment or hindrance to victory. Juijaplfla (ya-dp), as, m., N. of a king of Kasmira. Jayd-bhattdrikd, f., N. of a place. Jayarara (ya-dr), as, m. song of victory [cf.y<ji/a-.vab<7a.] Jaydtaghoha(ya-av),a8, m. proclamation of Jayd-vati, {., N. of one of the victory, cheering. Mains attending on Skanda [cf. jaya-matl and
; ;

worn out, old wearing out ; causing old age, producing decay, consuming (as), m. wearing out, wasting (a), f. the becoming old, old age old age personified as a daughter of Death ; decrepitude, the general debility consequent upon old age digestion a kind of date tree, = lislurikd ; N. of a RakshasI worshipped for having united the two halves into
; ; ; ;

membrane which envelopes the fetus, the outer skin of the embryo or chorion, (the inner or amnion is called ulva) after-birth, secundines (us), m., N.
; ;

of a plant, agni-jara ; a\io=jatdyu; (u},{.,t^. of one of the Main's attending on Skanda [cf.
;

jaya-vat.]Jaydvaha (ya-dv),
ferring victory, victorious
[cf.
;

as, a,

am,

con;

which Jara-sandha (q. v.) was divided at his birth in[cf. vi-jara.]*~Jardtura (rd-dt), as, d, am, Jard-parinata, firm, decrepit, debilitated, old.
;

(a),

f.

a kind of Croton
ig,

as, d,

bhadra-danti kd.~\
for victory
;

Jaydsis (ya-df),

f.

Jard-push(a, as, m. = jard-sandha.

am,

stooping, bent

down

with,

age or infirmity.

jyotir-jardyu and nir-jardyu.] Jardyu-ja, as, a, am, born from the womb, viviparous, bom alive. Jarita, as, d, am, old, decayed (d), (., N. of a SSrn-gikS (or kind of bird), the mother of four sons at once by the Rishi Manda-pSIa in the form of a male Sarrrgaka. Jaritdrl ( ta-ari), is, m., N. of the eldest son of Manda-pSIa by JaritS.
;

Jardafraid

Jarin,

i,

iui,

i,

old, ancient, infirm,

decayed

(I),

congratulations after a victory ; cheer of victory. Jaydiraya t?ya-ds), as, a, am, ' the asylum of victory,' favoured by victory; (a), f.

a prayer

bhlru, us, m. love or the deity

old age '). Jara-mrityu, u, death (us, us, u), one who
;

Kama

('

of

m.

du. old age and

m. an old man. Jariman, d, m., Ved.

death from old age.

old

age;

decrepitude,

dies

from old age.

as, m.,

a kind of grass; [cf. jaradi.] Jayddra (ya-a3), N. of a hero on the side of the Pandavas.

Jayd-tinha, as, m., N.of a man.

Jaydhvd (ya-

dh), l.^jaydvahd, <\. v.Jayendra (ya-in), as, m., N. of a king of Kalmira; also of another
person
;

a vihara built by the

latter

is

called

Ja-

Jardrasthd Jard-vat, an, att, at, (rd-av), f. state of old age, decrepitude. Jarda celebrated N. of sandha, as, m., king and warrior, sovereign of Magadha and Cedi, son of Brihad-ratha, he father-in-law to Kansa, and enemy of Krishna was slain in single combat by Bhima (according to
aged, old.
; ;

i.jarutha,
old age
;

am,

n. skinniness, flesh flaccid with

flesh.

Jarjara, as, d, am, old, infirm, decrepit, decayed ; torn or broken in pieces, split up into small particles, divided in parts or pieces, broken; perforated, wounded, hurt; dull, hollow (as the sound of a
broken
Jarjara-tva, am, n. the being old or decayed or perforated &c. Jarjardnand (ra-dn), i., N. of one of the Mstris attending on Skanda.
plant.

yendra-vihara.

of a sanctuary

Jayesvara (ya-U), as, built by JayS-devI. ~Jayoddhura Cya-ud), as, d, am, exulting in victory. JayolIdsa-nidhi (ya-uF), is, m. title of a work. JayaTta, as, d, am, victorious; (as), m., N. of a man.

m., N.

a legend, he was born divided in two halves, which were put together by the RakshasI JarS, q. v. he is also identified with the Dinava Viprafitti, and mentioned among the hundred sons of Dhrita-rSshtra.)
;

vessel); (am), ^salvala, an aquatic

n. Indra's

banner or emblem ;

Jayat, an, anti, at, conquering, defeating ; exN. of a king of ; celling. "Jayat-sena, as, m., Magadha ; of a son of SSrvabhauma ; of Nadina a harsh, cruel pale, yellowish-white (the colour of old N. assumed by the fourth (?) son of PSndu ; (d), f., leaves) (as), m. decrepitude, old age ; [cf. Germ. N. of one of the Mstris attending on Skanda ; [cf. hart; Goth, hardus.] Jarana, as, d, am, old, decayed, infirm ; solvent, jaya-sma.]*~Jayad-bala, as, m. a N. assumed by one of the youngest PSndu princes at the court of promoting digestion ; (as, am), m. n. several medi= king VirSta. Jayad-ratha, as, m., N. of a king of cinal plants or drugs used for promoting digestion, the Sindhus and Sauvlras fighting on the side of the jiraka, cumin-seed ; kris/ina-jtraka, Nigella Indica = kdsa-marda and = kusht'haushadhi ; Asa FceKuru princes a son of Vrihan-manas a son of Vrihatkarman ; of Vrihat-kSya ; of the tenth Manu. tida ; a sort of salt, Bit-lobon or Bit-lavana ; (d), f. Jay ana, am, n. conquering, subduing; armour old age ; the plant Nigella Indica (am), n. old age, for cavalry, elephants, &c. ; (i), f., N. of a daughter becoming old and infirm ; one of the ten ways in which an eclipse it supposed to end. Jaranaof Indra; [cf. jayantl.]Jayana-yuj, It, Je, Te, druma, as, m. the tree Vatica Robusta. caparisoned (as a war horse), victorious.
; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ;

Jardsandha-jit, t, m. conqueror of Jara-sandha,' N. of Bhiina-sena, the second of the PSndu princes. Jaratha, as, a, am, old, decayed, infirm bent, bowed down, drooping hard, solid hard-hearted,

'

Jarjarita, as, a, am, torn in pieces, worn out. Jarjarika, as, d, am, old, decayed; ragged, perforated, full of holes.
Jarjari-krita, as, d, am, wounded, disabled. Jarna, as, d, am, old, decayed; (as), m. the

(waning)

moon

a tree.
;

*\l_\ jaradt, f. a kind of grass garmotikd, jaydiraya, sunoZa.]

[cf.

iR?8T
I.

2. jarana, f. (fr. 3. jrZ),Ved.

;

roaring,
;

crackling, sounding

(SSy.) invoking, praising

as,

[cf.

jarana, col. Jarani-prd,

2.]

as,

am, Ved. moving on with

noise; (SSy.) increasing the wealth of the praiser. Jaraniya, ai, d, am, to be addressed with praise
or invoked.

Jayanta, as, m., N. of a son of Indra an epithet of Siva N. of a Rudra N. of a son of Dharma by
; ; ;

j.

jarana.
f.,

See under jarana above.

as, a,

Jaranyu,

us, us, u, Ved. invoking aloud as, m.,

(S3y.)

JVIarutvati (he was a part of VSsudeva and = upendra)

class

Jaranda, Jaranyd,

am,

decayed, old.
at, old, ancient, advanced (an), m. an old man ; (tl),
' ;

desiring praise.

Ved. decrepitude.
)),

forming a subdivision of the Anuttaras ; the moon ; the assumed N. of Bhtrr.a at the court of king VirSta ; N. of a minister of Dasa-ratha ; also of a Gandharva, the father of Vikraof a Brahman of maditya ; of a king of Gauda Kas'mTra ; of an author of a grammatical work ; N. of a mountain ; (I), f. a flag, a banner the plant
a

of

deities (with Jainas)

Jarat, an, antl (or atl

ytpuv Hib. gearait, a Jarat-kdru, holy man;' Germ. Arani/]. m. an ancient N. of Rishi of the family of us, us, f., and his wife who of was a sister of the serYSySvara,
saint, a

in years, infirm, decayed ; Gr. f. an old woman ; [cf.

N. of a man. Ved. crackling, roaring; invoking, Jara-bodha, greeting; praise; [cf. l.jard above.] as, d, am, Ved. attending to invocation or praise. Jardbodhiya, am, n., N. of several Samans. Jaritri, td, m., Ved. an invoker, singer, praiscr,

Jaramdna,
2.

jard,

(.,

worshipper.
a noise

Sesbania
planted at

/Egyptiaca, *=jivanti; the commencement of the DaSahara and

at
its

blades

of barley

pent-prince VSsuki, both being the parents of Astlka ; (us), m. the VySsa of the twenty-seventh Dvapara.

close; a particular combination in gathered astronomy, or the rising of the asterism RohinI at midnight, on the eighth of the dark half of Sravana, or in fact on the birthday of Krishna, which is then
particularly sacred
;

the wife of Jarat-kSru exerJaratkdru-prtyd, cising a peculiar power over serpents, see the preceding.
f.

makes i.jarutha, as, m., Ved. one who roars or N. of a demon conquered by Agni ; (S5y.) speaking harshly or to be invoked.
;

Jarad-aihti,

is, is, i,
f.
;

Ved. reaching to a great

threaten.

jure,

cl. i. 6.

age, very old ; (is), m. an old bull or ox

longevity. Jarad-gata, as, N. of a vulture ; (I), f. an old

'

speak;

to

reprove,

P.jardati, &c., to say, blame; to abuse,

an epithet of Durgi

;
;

of Dak-

shSyanl (the wife of Siva) in HastinS-pura N. of the tutelary deity of Vasfldreka ; N. of the daughter of Indra N. of the wife of Rishabha received him
;

by

go-jara.] Jaradgava-vithi, is, f. the course of the old bull,' N. of a part of the moon's path occupied by the constellations Vi-sakha, Anu-radhS, and JyeshthS. Jarad-yoshd, f. an old woman. Ja-

cow;

[cf.

jarth,
s; say,

cl.
;

I. 6.

P. jartthati, &c., to
;

speak

to blame

[cf.

tarf.]
;

jarj,

cl. 1. 6.

P.jarjati, &c., to say

;

from Indra; N. of a river; N. of a country. -*Ja' yanta-pattra, am, n. leaf of victory or triumph ;' (in law) the sealed and written award of the judge in
label

rad-vifh,

t, (,

dry (wood )

,Ved. (SSy.) seizing on and devouring or consuming water (applied to Agni).

Jayanta-pura, am, n., N. of a town. Jayanta-si-dmin, i, m., N. of the author of a small treatise on the Vedic accent. Jayanfi-puri, (., N. of a town.

favour of either party ; (in historical tradition) the on the forehead of a horse turned loose for the As'va-medha sacrifice.

Jaratikd, f. an old woman. Jaratin, I, m., N. of a man. Jaranta, as, m. an old man a buffalo. Jarayitri, td, tri, tri, consuming, devouring. Jarayu, us, us, u, becoming old [cf. a-jaruyn .] Jaras, d, (. (only jams before vowel-terminations,
; ;

blame, reprove to kill or hurt (?). to pieces, wounded Jarjita, as, a, am, torn a wrong form for jarjartta.) (perhaps

X to

T^t. jarjara.

See above.
cl. i. 6.

=nir

j arjh>

P.jarjhati, to say or

s* speak; to blame; to threaten;

Gram.

7 1), the

becoming old, decay,

decrepitude', old

"ifnjarta, as, m.=.jartu, q. v.

341
a, as,
S

m.

pi.

= bahika.
be
fr. rt.

jart Ha, as,

us,

m. wild sesamum.
(said to

of Jala-vahana, = Ananda in a former Jala-gitlma, as, m. a turtle, tortoise; a quadrangular tank, a piece of water ; a whirlpool.

N. of

a son

in Sfaka-dvfpa;

(a),
;

f.

a stream of water,

birth.

dhi,

is,

m. the ocean
f.
'

Jaladhi-gd,
Jaladhi-jd,

a large number, loo billions. 'going to the ocean,' a river,

TW jartu,
the vulva
;

m.

jan),

an elephant.
jarts, cl.
I
.

Jalan-ga, as, d, am, aquatic, frequenting water, going in water; (as), m. the colocynth (mahakala),

f.

ocean-born,'

N. of

the goddess

Jalan-gama,

as,

m. a

C'andala, an outcast

(as one of the fourteen precious things recovered at the churning of the ocem). Jaladhi-

Lakshmi

j _jj
\
protect.

P. jartsati, &c., to say,

blame,
censure,

(a various reading for

janan-gama.)

Jala-da-

speak

to

abuse

to

tvara,

am,
is, is, i (fr. rt.

a square tank. Jala-(ara, as, I, going in water, aquatic, amphibious ; (as), m.

am,

n.

earth.

rasana, as, d, am, ocean-girt,' an epithet of the Jaladhi-samlihava, as, d, am, produced from the ocean, marine. Jala-nakula, as, m. an
'

'

an aquatic animal.

~*T$ft.jarbhari,
supporting (?).

6Ari?),Ved.
bhar-

man

(as),

m.

pi.

Jalaiara-jma, as, m. a fisherthe inhabitants of the east coast.

According to S3y. jarbharl tdrau, supporters (epithet of the Asvins).

Hi jury a, as, a, am(h. Ti.i.jrl), becoming

old
;

Jalatordjiva (ra-dj), as, m. a fisherman. "Jala-ddrin, I, im, i, living in or near water, m. an aquatic animal, a fish. frequenting water (f),
;

Jala-^nara, as, m. water-man,' merman, N. of a particular animal. Jala-nddi, f. a water-course. Jala-nidhi, is, m. treasure of water,' the ocean,
otter.
'

sez.

Jala-ja, as,
living or

[cf.

a-jarya-~\

d, am, produced or born in water, growing in water coming from or peculiar

;

m. a drain, a water-course, a pipe along a wall or building for carrying off water, a water-fall, the descent of a spring &c. into a river
Jala-nirgama,
as,

below.

Jala-nivalia, as,

m. a

quantity of water.
aquatic plant

*i<njarvara,

as,

m., N. of a priest assist-

ing at a sacrifice by which the serpent-race overcame death.

to water; (as), m. an aquatic animal, a fish ; sea-salt, londra, a collective N. for several signs of the zodiac ; (a), f. a kind of plant, klilaka; (as, am),

m.
jarhila, as,
jartilaJ]

n.

shell

m. wild sesamum;

[cf.

(am),

n. a pearl, a shell or
;

the conch-shell used as a trumpet other product of the sea

Jala-nllikd or jala-wili, f. the Blyxa Octandra. Jalan-dhama, as, of the attendants of Skanda; also of a f., N. of a daughter of Krishna by
'

m., N. of one Danava; (a),

Satya-bhama.

the lotus (Nelumbium)

N. of

_i

^L
stiff,
;

jal,

cl.

i.

P.jalati, &c., to be rich

hijjala, s'aivala, vdntra, kupilu. * kusuma, am, n. water-flower,' the lotus.

several other plants,

water-bearer,' N. of a Jalan-dhara, as, m. man ; N. of an Asura fabled to have been produced

flash from S'iva's eye with the ocean and adopted by the god of the waters he is so called as having on a particular occasion caught the water which flowed from Brahma's eye. Jalandhara-pura, am, n., N. of a lovm.Jalandhara-vadha, as, m. title of a chapter of the Lin-ga-

JalajaJalaja-

by the contact of a

^s or wealthy ; to cover, hide, or veil ; to cover as with a net, encompass ; to be sharp ; to be

cold,
dull,

kusuma-yoni, N. of Brahma.
shell or other

is,

m. bora from a

'

Jalaja-dravya,

lotus-flower,' a am, n. a pearl, a

dumb;

cl.

10.

P.jdlayati, -yitum,
fr.

to cover

[cf. Lat. galea.]

m.
the
;

a fish
'

preceding rt. perhaps connected with gal; cf.jada), cold, stupid, apathetic, idiotic (as), m., N. of a man with the patronymic Jatukarnya; (a), f., N. of a river;
;

i . jala, as, a,

am (said

to be

animal.
a, n.

product of the sea. - Jala-jantu, us, or any marine or aquatic or amphibious Jala-jantukd, f. a leech. Jala-janman,

water-born,' the lotus

(Nelumbium).
;

Jalajd-

jiva (ja-af), as, m. a fisherman

inhabitants of the eastern coast
;

(as),

m.

pi.

the

[cf.

jaladara-jiva,']

Purana. Jala-pakshin, i, m. a water-bird. Jalapatala, am, n. a sheet of water, a cloud. Jalapati, is, m. lord of the waters,' i. e. Varuna or the Hindu Neptune the ocean. Jala-patha, as, m.
' ;

(am),

n. water,

any

fluid

cinal plant,

=hrtvera;

the

a kind of fragrant mediembryo or uterus of a

;

cow

frigidity (moral, mental, or physical)

[cf.

Lat.

gelu; Goth, kalds ; Lith. szala, szattas; Russ. Jala-kantaka, as, m. a cholodnyi; Hib. gil.~\
crocodile

Jalajdsana (ja-ds), as, m. a N. of Brahma (sitting on the lotus). Jala-jihva, as, m. a crocodile ('having a cold tongue 1"). Jala-jinn, I, m. a fisherman. Jala-dimba, as, m. a bivalve shell. a wave; a metal cup filled Jala-taraitga, as, m.
glass.

water-thorn,' the plant Trapa Bispinosa. Jala-kapi, is, m.the Gangetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus ('water-monkey'). Jala-kapola, as,
;

'

with water producing harmonic notes like a musical Jala-ta, f. the state of water. Jala-tddana,
n. beating water, any fruitless action. Jalatapika, as, m. the Hilsa or sable fish, Clupanodon llisha (also called another kind offish, jala-tdpin);

Jala-paddliati, is, f. a water-course, Jala^pdtra, am, n. a drinking-vessel. gutter, drain. Jala-pdda, as, m. (for jdla-pdda!), N. of a frog-king. Jala-pana, am, n. the drinking of Jalawater; (in Bengal = refreshment, luncheon.) par di'ata, as, m. an aquatic pigeon,' N. of a
'

a sea voyage.

am,

m.

'

water-pigeon,'

N. of
f,

Jala-kara, as,
water
;

a particular species of bird. am, making or pouring forth

(as),

m.

rent or tax derived

from water

for

commonly Caouchhi, Cyprinus

as,

Cachius.

Jala-tdla,

fisheries

&c.

Jala-karaitka, as,
;

conch

a cocoa-nut

a cloud
'

m. a wave

a shell, a
;

m.

the llisha or Hilsa

a lotus.

Boswellia Murifera.
horse,'

water-sediment,' mud, mire. Jala-kalmasha, as, m. the poison produced at the ' Jala-kdka, as, m. a waterchurning of the ocean.
crow,' the diver bird.
sirous of water,'

Jala-kalka, as, m.

Jala-tiktika, f. Jala-turaga, as, m. 'water-

fish.

Jala-pitta, am, n. fire (' the bile of water'). Jala-pippall, f. an aquatic plant, Commelina Salicifolia, and another species. Jalapippikd, f. a fish. Jala-pwhpa, am, n. an aquatic flower. Jala-pura, as, m. the full bed or stream of a river, a full stream. Jala-prishthajd,
particular bird.

hippopotamus (?). Jala-trd, f. 'water-guard,' an umbrella. Jala-trdsa, as, m. hydrophobia. Jala-trdsin,

i, im, i, having hydrophobia, hydrophobic. Jala-da, as, d, am, giving or pouring forth water ; (as), m. a cloud ; a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus [cf. mustaka] ; (as), m. pi., N. of a

plant Blyxa Octandra, or Pistia Stratiotes. as, m. a water-fall. Jala-pralaya, as, m. destruction by water. Jala-prdnta, ' the water's edge,' shore, bank of a river. as, m.
f.

the

Jala-prapdta,

Jala-kduksha,
;

as,

m. ' de-

an elephant

Jala-kdnkskin, I, im, i, Jala-kanta, as, m. (1), m. an elephant. the wind ('the water-lover'). Jala-kdntdra, as, m. a N. of Varuna (' whose grove or garden is Jala-kdmuka, as, m., N. of a plant, = water'). ku( tanbini. Jala-kirata, as, m. (kirdia for kia rdta ?), shark or (according to some) a large Jala-kukkuta, as, m. a water-fowl or alligator.
of water;
other water-bird
; (T), f. the black-headed gull [cf. gangd<!illl.]Jala-kukkubIia, as, m. a species of
;

jaldkdnksha."] desirous of water, fond

[cf.

Jala-prdya, as, d, am, abounding with water ; (am), n. a country abounding with water. Jala-

priya
(as),
fish
;

as, d,

school

of the Atharva-veda

Saka-dvipa. ance of the is, f. a line or long succession of clouds. Jaladardura, as, m. a water-pipe, a kind of musical
instrument. Jalada-samhati, is, f. the gathering c of clouds, cloudiness. Jaladdgama ( da-dg), as, m. the arrival or approach of clouds, the rainy season.

N. of a Varsha in Jalada-kshaya, as, m. disappearclouds, autumn. Jalada-pankti,

;

m.
(a),

am, fond of water, frequenting water ; the bird Cataka, Cuculus Melanoleucus ; a
f.

an epithet of DakshSyani.

as,

m. an m.

otter.

Jala-pldvana, am,

n.

Jala-plava, immersion

under water, an inundation, a deluge.

as,

Jala-phala,

Jala-banthe water-nut, Trapa Bispinosa. ' dhaka, as, m. water-barrier,' a dam, a dike, rocks or stones impeding a current. Jala-bandhu, us,
a fish ('friend of water'). Jala-bdlaka orjalavdlaka, as, m. an epithet of the Vindhya mountains ; i.e. clouds?). (ikd), f. lightning (surrounded by water, Jala-budbuda, Jala-bi'mba, a kind of plant (?). Jala-brahmi, f. as, am, m. n. a bubble of water. Jala-b/ida kind of pot-herb, Hingcha Repens. jana, am, n. a vessel for water, water-pot. Jala-

m.

aquatic
'

bird,

koyashti.

water-hair,'
[cf.

N. of an

Jala-kuntala, as, m. aquatic plant, Blyxa Octandra;

f.

JalaJala-ddna, am, n. the giving of water. ddbha (da-dbha), as, a, am, cloud-like, dark,
black.

jala-keta.']

Jala-kultjaka, as, m., N. of an

a

aquatic
as,

plant, Trapa Bispinosa. Jala-kiipl, spring, well ; pond, pool ; whirlpool. Jala-karma,

Shorea Robusta, = sola. Jala-deva, am, n., scil. bha or nakshalra, the constellation Ashadha, the water as its Jala-devatd, f. a having deity.
water-goddess, naiad. Jala-dravya, am, n. a pearl, a shell or other product of the sea ; [cf. jalaja-

Jaladafana Cda-as),

as,

m.

the

tree

Jala-krit, t, t, t, Jala-ketu, us, m., N. of a particular comet. Jala-kdi, is, is, m. f. playing or gamboling in water, splashing one another with water. Jalakeli-vanuma, am, n. title of the third
causing rain.

m.

the Gangetic porpoise.

bhtti,

is,

f.

aquatic, produced in or

chapter of Hari-natha's
'

poem Rama-vilasa-kSvya.

Jala-kefa, as, m. water-hair,' the plant Blyxa Octandra; [cf. jala-kuntala.^Jala-kriyd, f. a funeral ceremony, offering libations, presenting water

drai-ya.J Jala-droni, f. a bucket. Jala-dvipa, as, m., N. of an island. Jala-dkara, as, d, am, or or holding carrying having water; (as), m. a cloud; the ocean; a kind of grass, Cyperus Rotundus the plant Dalbergia Ougeinensis N. of a metre containing 4X32 syllabic instants. Jala; ;

N. of a

plant,

= kan6ata.

Jala-bhu, us, us, u, hydrophobia. by water (us), m. a cloud ;

;

Jala-bhushana,

as,
t,

wind ('decorating the water ').

a cloud ('water-bearing').
water-insect.

Jala-bhrit,

m. m.

manes of the deceased. Jala-kndd, f. sporting or gamboling in water, bathing for pleasure or
to the

sankummitdbhijna (ta-abh),

Jala-khaga, as, m. bird. Jala-gandha, as, a, am, making the water fragrant (?) or turbid (?).-Jala-gandhe' a scented elephant liha, as, m. frequenting water,'

amusement;

[cf.

jala-keli.]

dJiara-garjita-ghosha-susvara-nakshatra-rdjaas, m., N. of a Buddha (having a voice musical as the sound of the thunder of the clouds and conversant with the

Jala-makshikd, f. a Jala-magna, as, d, am, immersed in water. Jala-madgu, us, ra. a kingfisher. Jala-madhuka, as, m., N. of a plant, =klresh(a, Jala-mandira, am, n. = kshaudra-priya, &c. Jala-maya, as, I, am, formed jala-yantra-grilia.
of water, consisting of water, watery. Jala-masi, Jala-mdtrena, water-ink,' a dark cloud. is, m.
'

an aquatic

Jaappearance of the regents of the Nakshatras). ladhara-mdld, f. a row of clouds ; a metre consisting of four lines

N. of

a species of animal.

Jala-garbha, as, m.,

dhdra, as, m., N. of a mountain

of twelve syllables each. JalaN. of a Varsha ;

by mere vfatei.Jala-mdrga, as, m. a watercourse, a drain or canal leading from a pond &c. ' water-cat,' an otter. Jala-mdrjdra, as, m.
ind.

Jala-mud,

k,

k, k,

shedding water; 4S

(ft),

m.

342
a cloud.

jala-murti.
Jala-murti, is, m. Siva, of whom one water, (implying his presence in all matter.)
n.
'

form

is

Jala-murtikd,

moda, am,

f. hail Jala(a form of water). delighting in water,' the fragrant

root of Andropogon Muricatus, u7ra. Jalambata (?), am, n. a stream ; collyrium. Jala-yantra, a am, n. water-engine, a machine for raising water &c., any contrivance connected with that element ; a water-clock, a clepsydra. Jala-yantraka, am, n. a machine for raising water &c.Jalayantra-griha

Jala-samsarga, as, m. mixing with water, diluJala-sandha, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of DhriU-rashtra. Jala-saniudra, an, m. the sea of fresh water. Jala-samparl;a, as, m. mixture or
tion.

Jala-sarpini, f. water-glider,' Jala-sat, ind. to the state of water (e. g. jalasat kri, to reduce to water jalasat sampadJttla-sikta, as, a, yate, it is turned into water). am, sprinkled with water, wetted. Jala-sufi, is,
a leech.
;

dilution with water.

'

of Andropogon Muricatus. - Jalafayintara ("ya-an"), am, n. another lake. Jaldsayotsarga-tattva (ya-ut), am, n. a part of the Smrititattva. Jaldiayotsarga-vidhi, is, m. title of a work by Kamalakara-bhatta. Jaldiayin (la-d^),t,inl,
n. the root
i,

lying or sleeping in water as a penance.

(a),
f.

Jald.'Sraya
;

fla-ai), as, m. a piece of water, a pond, a lake

water-house
;

a kind of crane

kind of grass.

m. the Gangetic
crow
as,
;

or jalayantra-niketana or jalayantra-mandira, am, n. a house or fabric erected in the midst of

fish,

porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus a small sort of pike, Esox Cancila

a a

leech;

a water-nut,

Trapa Bispinosa.

water; subterranean apartments constructed in the bank of a river to serve as a retreat in the hot season,
a summer-house &c. JaJala-ydtrd, (. a voyage. la-ydna, am, n. 'a water vehicle,' a ship. Jalaranka, as, m. otjala-ratija, as, m. a species of Vaka or crane (Ardea Nivea). Ja.la-ra.nlcu, us, m. a

sprinkling with water. in water ; (a), f. standing or abiding or situated a kind of gr3LSs,=ganda-durvd.Jala-sthdna, am, n. or a, m. a reservoir, a pond,

m.

Jala-seka, Jala-ttha, as, d,

am,

Jala-shah orjald-sah,-shdt, t,t, subduing water. a JalaihlKila (la-ash ) or i, f. a large square pond. Jala-sdha, as, d, am, =jald-shah. Jaldsukd, f., seejaldj/ukd.Jaldhvaya (la-dh), am, n. a lotus (Nelumbium). Jale-tara, as, am, living or going in water; (as), m. an aquatic animal.; a
~t,

a lake.

jala-sthaya, Jala-ha, am, n. a small water (or summer)

any kind of water-fowl. plant Heliotropium Indicum ;

fish
;

kind of a drop,
[cf.

gallinule.

Jala-randa,

as,

m.

a whirlpool

Jala-harana,am, house; [c{.jalayantra-griha.] Jalan. a metre consisting of 4 X 32syllabic instants.

hastin,l,m.a. water-elephant hippopotamus (?).
;

drizzle, thin sprinkling of water ; a snake Jala-rasa, as, m. sea-salt. Jajala-runda.'] la-rdkshasi, (. 'the water RJkshasT,' also called Su-rasa, a female demon described in RamJyana V. 6. as the mother of the NSgas she placed herself
; ;

Ja-

la-hdra, as,

i,

m.

f.

a water-carrier.

Jala-harinl, (,

Jaleffhayd, f. the [cf. hasti-iundd^ Jah-jdta, am, n. a lotus (Nelumbium). Jalendra (la-in), as, m. ' chief of waters,' the sea ; the ocean of fresh water; Varuna, the regent of the waters; N. of a Jina or Jaina saint. Jalmdhana (la-in), am, n. submarine fire. Jalebha (laibha), as,

Jala-hdsa a water-course, drain, a channel for water. or jala-hdsaka, as, m. cuttle-fish bone, considered
Jala-hrada, as, m.,N. of a man. Jaldkara f/a-afc ), as,m. a source of water, a spring, a fountain. Jaldkd, f. =jalqiikd, a leech. Jaldkditkiha (la-dk), as, m.=jalakdnksha, an elephant. Jaldkshi fla-ak ), f. an
aquatic plant,
as the indurated

m. a

water-elephant;

[cf.

jala-hastin.']

foam of the

sea.

in the

way of Hanumat

in his flight across the straits

between the continent and Ceylon, and in order to

prevent his crossing attempted to swallow him bodily. He escaped by reducing himself to the size of a thumb, darting through her huge body and coming out at her right ta. Jala-rdii, is, m. a sheet of

Commelina
'

Salicifolia.

Jaldkhu (la-

dkhu), us, m.

Jala-runda, ' at, m. =jala-randa.Jala-ruh, t, m. growing in water,' a lotus (Nelumbium). Jala-ruha, as, m. an aquatic animal (am), n. the lotus (Nelumbium). Jala-rupa, as, m. the fish of Kma-deva,=
; ;

water, a quantity of water

the ocean.

(la-an),am,
the
is, f.

Jaldntala water-mole,' an otter. n. a spring, well ; natural water-course ;

Jale-ruha, as, m., N. of a king of Orissa; (d), N. of a plant, =kufumbini.Jalc-vdha, as, f., m. a diver (by caste or business). Jaleda (laJs'a), as, m. the sea, ocean ; lord of the waters, i. e. Varuna. Jale-faya, as, d, am, resting or abiding in water; (as), m. an epithet of Vishnu; a fish. Jalefvara (la-is"), as, m. 'lord of waters," the the deity of the waters, i. e. Varuna ; sea, the ocean N. of a sanctuary. Jaloka, as, m., N. of a king
;

Jaldiijali (la-aii), plant Blyxa Octandra. a handful of water, or water held in the palms

ofKasmira;
kikd,
ui
!

of the hand, as presented to the manes of a dead

person

),

(a), f. a leech; seejalaulias.Jaloa leech; seejalaukas. JaloMhvdsa (laas, m. a drain or channel made for carrying
f.

Scc.Jaldtana (la-a(),

as,

m. 'water-

makara.
billow.

Jala-Tata,

Jala-lava-mud, k,

of water.
water
in water.

'water-creeper,' a wave, a k. It, discharging drops Jala-lohita, at, m. a Rakshasa (having

f.

heron; (i), f. a leech. Jalddhya (laadh), as, d, am, watery, marshy. Jaldnuka (la-an), am, n. the fry of fish. Jaldnfaka, as,
goer,' a

an excess of water, or a similar channel made naturally by the overflow of a river Scc.Jalodara
off

(la-ud), am, n. 'water-belly,' dhata-gati (la-ud), is, f., N. of

of four lines of twelve syllables

Jaloddropsy. a metre consisting

Jala-rat, an, att, at, abounding Jala-varanfa, as, m. a watery pustule. Jala-valkala, am, n., N. of the aquatic plant
Stratiotes.

for blood).

m. a shark or (according to some) a large alligator Scc. JaldndaJta (la-an), am, n. the fry of fish.

(la-ud),
aquatic,

Jaldtmikd (la-df),
latter

f.

a leech; a well (in the

ezch.Jalodbhava am, born or produced iu water, m. marine; (a), 'origin of the waters,' N.
as, d,
; ;

Pistia

Jala-valli,

(.

the

water-nut,

Trapa Bispinosa. Jala-vddita, am, a kind of music in which water is used. vddya, am, n. a kind of musical instrument
water
is

n. water-music,

Jala-

sense a various reading forjaldmbikd). JaIdtyaya (la-at), as, m. the passing away of the water (or clouds), autumn. Jalddaria (la-dd),
mirror, water reflecting any object a mirror. Jalddhdra (la-ddk), as, m. a pond, a lake, a reservoir, any receptacle of water. Jalddhtdaivafa (la-adh), am, n., scil. bha or nakshatra, the constellation Ashadha (having the

of a place an aquatic animal N. of a water-demon slain by Kalyapa ; (a), f., N. of a plant, = laghu-

in which ' Jala-vdyasa, as, m. a water-crow,' the diver bird. Jala-valaka, cf. jala-bdlaka. Jala-vdsa, as, m. residence in water; (as, d, am), living or residing in water ; (as), m. a kind of root, =vtsh,nu-kanda; (am), n. the root of Andropogon Muricatus, =us^ra. Jala-vdha, as, a, am,

as,

m. a watery

used.

like

water as

its

deity
(?).

cf.

jala-deva)

(as),

m. an

epithet

= gunddld. Jalonndda (la-un), as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Siva. Jaloragt Jalauka, as, ("la-ur ), f. 'water-snake,' a leech. m. a leech; (a), f. a leech; [cf. the next.] Jalaukas (la-ok'), as, as, as, living in water, an
a phat,
1

brdhml, benzoin. Jalodbhuta (la-uf), as, d, am, bom in or produced from water (d), {., N. of
;

of Varuna

carrying water;

(as), m. a water-bearer, a cloud. Jala-vdhaka, as, m. a water-bearer or carrier. Jala-vdliana, as, m. a water-carrier; N. of a

physician,
n. flowing

= Sskya-muni
of water
;

in a
f.

(i),

former birth; (am), t water-course, aqueduct.

Jalddhipa (la-adh), as, or jalddMpati Cla-adh), is, or jalddhyakiha (la-adli), as, m. an epithet of Varuna, lord of the waters. Jaldnusdra (la-an), as, m. going or acting like water. Jdldntaka (la-an), as, m., N. of a
son of Krishna by Satya-bhama ; (as, a, am), having water in the interior (anta) ; containing water. Jaldpaspars'ana (la-ap), am, n. touching Jaldbhisheka fla-abh ), as, water, use of water.

inhabitant of the water, an aquatic animal ; (as), m., N. of a king of Kasmira ; (as), f. a leech (said to

be used in plur. only).

f.

Jalaukasa,

as, d,

n.

leech.

Jalaugha (la-ogha),

as,

am, m. m. a

quantity of water.
2. Jala, nom. P.,Ved.jala(i, to become water. Jalaka, am, n. a conch, a shell. Jaldya, nom. A. -yate, -yitum, to become water,

Jala-vlddla, as, m. an otter. Jala-mndu, us, m. a drop of water; N. of a Tlrtha. Jalavindujd, f. a kind of sugar. Jala-vilra, an, m. the plant
Pistia Stratiotes
;

appear as water.

a tortoise

a crab

a quadrangular

m.

sprinkling with water.

pond. Jala-vishuva, am, n. the autumnal equinox, the moment of the sun's entering Libra ; a kind of circle or cycle. Jala-vihangama, as, m. a water-

as, m.,
birth.

N. of a man, = Rshala-bhadra

Ja Idmbara (la-am),
in a former
;

Jala-virya, as, m., N. of a son of Bharata. m.' water-scorpion,' a prawn or shrimp. Jala-vetasa, as, m. a kind of cane, = vdnira. Jala-vyatha. or jata-vyadha, as, m. a kind of fish, Esox Cancila. Jala-vydla, as, m. a water-snake; a marine monster. Jala-iaya orjala-s"ayana, as, or jula-iayin, i, m. an epithet of who is Vishnu, supposed to sleep, reposing on his serpent-conch above the waters, the four
fowl.

Jaldmbikd (la-am), f. a well [cf. jaldtJaldmbu-garbhd (la-am), f., N. of a woman, = Gopi in a former birth. Jaldyukd (Zamikd.]

i.jaldluha, am, n. a lotus root; [cf. jaldyukd.] Jalikd or jalukd or jalukd, f. a leech. Jaleyu, m, m., N. of a son of RaudrSsVa. Jaleld, f., N. of one of the Mstris attending on Skanda ; (or perhaps for two words jald ild.)
:

Jala-vriiiOJea, as,

dyu) or i. jalalukd or jaldlokd or jaldvukd or jaldsukd, f. a leech (living in water). Jaldrka (la-ar), as, m. the sun reflected in water. Jaldrnava (la-ar), as, m. the rainy season the sea of fresh water. Jaldrthin (la-ar), t, ini, i, desirous of water, thirsty. Jaldrdra (la-dr),'as, d, am,
;

trtlc)<;

Ml5 * c<.*i!i5 m.=jalalu

<

'ddin

akbar shah.

*\&\Hjalasha, as,
pacifying, appeasing,

a,

am, Ved. mitigating,

(am), n. Jalasha-bheshaja, as,
;

healing, comforting

months of the
vals

during periodical rains ; also during the interof the submersion of the world [cf. jale-iaya.} Jalaitdyi-tirtha, am, n., N. of a Tlrtha. Jala;

wet, charged with aqueous moisture; (as, d), m. f. wet cloth or clothes. Jaldlu, (la-dlu), us, m. a kind of bulbous plant. Jaldvatdra (la-av), as,

water

happiness, comfort.

d, am, Ved. possessed of healing medicines, an of Rudra. epithet

is, {. a bivalve shell.- Jala-t!iuli, is, is, i, cleansed by water, bathed, washed Jala-iuka, am, n. the plant Blyxa Octandra, a moss-like subgreen stance growing on the surface of stagnant water, duckweed. Jala-dukara, as, m. a crocodile ('water-

.<ukti,

Jalavarta (lalanding-place at a river's side. dv), as, m. the turning round of water,' an eddy, a Jaldvila (la-dv), as, d, am, stained whirlpool.
in. a
'

^1^41 *

jalp [cf. jap

also

and

lap], cl. I. P.

or soiled with water.

am,
cold

Ja.laSa.ya (la-dil), as, d, in water ; stupid, dull, apathetic, resting or lying a a m. ; tank, a lake, a reservoir or (as), pond,
(a),
f.

any piece of water

Bispinosa
;

hog').

Jala-3oska.,ae,m. dryingup of water, drought.

a fish ; the water-nut, Trapa ; a kind of plant, =gunddld; (am),

jalpati, -te, jajalpa, jalpishyati, jalpitum, to speak inarticulately, murmur; chatjer, prattle, babble, wrangle; to speak, to speak of say ; to address a person, speak with or about (with ace.) ; to praise Caus. P. jalpayati, ' Lith. kalbu, to [cf. -yitum, to cause to speak

S (ep.

A.)

speak;' kalba, 'speech:' Hib. gaill, 'speech.']

jfTrft? jajali.
Jalpa, as,

343
:

m.
;

talk,

speech

prate, babble, gossip,

punish with blows;

irreverently.

to

slight

or disregard,
;

trea

aj'igar,

chatter, discourse

debate, disputation, wrangling discussion, an argument in which a disputant tries to assert his own opinion and to refute that of his adversary by overbearing reply or wrangling rejoinder ;
[cf. titra-jaipa.']

and du.jigritam, and fl.jigrita, to awaken Desid.jijdgarishati; [cf. Gr. tyiipa; Lat. vigil,

Jasu, us,
Jasuri,

(.,

Ved. exhaustion, weakness

hiding
(is),

place, cover (?).

is, is, i,

Ved. exhausted, weak

Indra's thunderbolt.

Jalpaka,
tive,

one who

as, ika, am, talks much or idly, garrulous.

a talker, chatterer, talka-

Jalpana, as, d, am, speaking, saying, talking; (am), n. talking, saying chattering, prattling,
;

Jasra, am, n. exhaustion, fatigue. Jasvan, d, ari, a, Ved. needy, poor, hungry (Say.) causing to waste away, destroying; [cf. a
jasra."]
l

Old Genn.wachar,wacheni; Goth.wa&a.] Jdgara, as, d, m.f. waking, wakefulness, vigilance ; (as, d, am), waking, awake ; (as), m. a vision in a waking state ; <=jagara, mail, armour. Jdgaralca, as, m. waking, awake. Jdgarana, as, d, am, waking, remaining awake
vigllo;
;

garrulity.

**(*,( >

jassa-rdja, as, m.,

N. of a man.

Jalpaka, as,
foolishly, or

i,

am,

a chatterer, talking
;
~\

much and
;

Jalpi, if, speaking in a low voice. Jalpita, as, d,

Jalpitri, td,

improperly [cf. jalpaka. Ved. inarticulate speech, (.,

1^<* jahaka,
;

murmuring
;

am,
;

said, told,

spoken
i,

(am),

n.

doning, one who a child the slough of a snake weasel or polecat.

as, d, (fr. rt. hd), aban leaves or abandons ; (as), m. time

;

am

(d),

f.

a kind o

(am), n. waking, watchfulness ; keeping watch, sitting up at night as part of a religious ceremony. Jdgarita, as, d, am, one who has been long awake or is exhausted with sleeplessness (am), n. waking. Jdgaritri, td, tri, tri, wakeful, awake, vigilant. Jdgarin, I, ini, i, wakeful, awake. Jdgarishnu, us, us, u, very wakeful or sleepless.
;

Jdgaruka,
quitting,

as, d,

am,

wakeful, waking, sleepless,

to

talk, babbling, gossip

talking.

tri, tri,
;

or jalpin,

ini, i, a talker,

Jahat, at, ati, "Jahat-svdrthd,

at, leaving,
f.,

foregoing

watchful.

scil.

lajcshand, a particular
its
;

Jdgartavya,
Jdgarti,
is,

as, d,
f.

am,

be awake or awaked.
;

speaker, chatterer

saying, speaking.

^jalldladindra,
'ddin.

as,

m.

= jaldlu

figure of speech, a word losing and taking a different sense

original meanin]

waking, vigilance

keeping watch,

irony.

Jahal-

watchfulness.

lakshana,

f.

the preceding.
f.

"*{%ljahd,
also

a plant,

commonly MundirT
the

u (related to jada ?), Tooj jalhu, us, us, Ved. deprived of splendor or without sacrificial fire.

kadamiba-pushpi, &c.
as, m. the period of of the world ; [cf. jihdnaka."]

Jdgaryd, (. wakefulness, waking, watching. Jdgrttavya, as, d, am, to be awake. See jagartavya. Jdgrivi, is, is, i, Ved. watchful, attentive ; awake ;
not extinguished,
clear,

*\%\mijahdnaka,
total destruction

>R Java,

as,

m.

quickness, velocity,
swift, expeditious;

ri.ju or ju), speed, rapidity, swiftness (as, a, am),

(fr.
;

mating, exciting
fr,

(is),

m.

bright (as fire) ; active, anifire or its deity ; a king.

(a),

f.

the China rose, Hibiscus

1 (15 nt? jahi-joda, as, a, am (jahi impv.

rt.

Rosa Sinensis ; [cf.japd.] Java-yukta, as, a, am, Java-vat, an, att, at, quick, possessed of fleetness.
swift, fleet.

han and joda), one who

is

in the habit

of hitting
constantly

his chin.

Javddhika (va-adh), as, d, am, very (as), m. a fleet horse, a courser. Javdnila (va-an), as, m. a strong wind, gale, hurricane. Java-pushpa, as, m. the
quick, extremely swift;

Jahi-stambha, as, d, striking against a post.

T

am, one who

is

Jdgrat, at, ati, at, watching, being awake. Jdgrat-svapna, au, m. du. a state of waking and sleep ; (as), m. Ved. dreaming in a waking state, day-dream, hallucination ; (as, d, am), occurring in a state of waking and sleep (?). Jdgrad-arasthd or jdgraddafd,
f.

a state of wakefulness.
D.,

~Jdgrad-duhshvap-

e jahu,

us,

m. a young animal; N. of a

son of Pushpa-vat and descendant of Rishabha.

sTj;

China

rose, the plant or its flower.

I,

Ved. a disagreeable dream or vision while in a waking state. Jdgriyd, f. waking, watching, wakefulness.

nya, am,

I.javana, as,
swift, fleet;
;

am,

causing to hasten;
;

quick,

jahnu, us, m., N. of an ancient king

(as),

m. a

courser, a fleet horse

a kind
;

and sage

who

jdghani,
the thigh, leg.

f.

(fr.

jaghana), a tail;

of deer N. of one of the attendants of Skanda (t), f. a screen surrounding a tent, a Kanat ; N. of a
plant
;

(the river Ganges, by the austerities

adopted the Gan-g5 as his daughter, when brought down from heaven of Bhagiratha, was forced to flow

(am),

Javanikd,
a
tent,
;

n. speed, velocity ; [cf. dhi-javana.] f. a wall or screen of cloth

tent,

over the earth and to follow

him

to the ocean, and

arid

sparingly
;

jdngala, as, grown with

i,

am

(fr.

jangald),

trees

&c. but nevertheless

an outer
the
sail

surrounding &c.; a curtain, a screen in

;

general

of a boat

[cf.

yavanikd.]
velocity
;

thence to the lower regions, for the purpose of In its course it watering the ashes of Sagara's sons. inundated the sacrificial ground of Jahnu, who therefore

fertile

rural,

wood, and water ; found or existing

picturesque, diversified with hill, vale, in such a district ;

Javaniman,
javas."]

d,

m.

quickness, speed, velocity.

[cf.

drank up

its

Javas, at, a, Ved. quickness,

Jamil,
t,

a-

of Bhagiratha

waters, but consented at the prayer to discharge them from his ears.
is

desert, covered with jungle ; wild, not tame (as an animal &c.) ; savage, barbarous ; (as), m. the francoline (as), m. pi., N. of a partridge ; N. of a man
;

Hence the

river

ini,

i,

quick,

fleet,

expeditious

(i),

m.

a horse, a camel.

Javina, as,
Tcada.

d,

am,

rapid, quick; (as),

m.=itofleetest
;

Jahnavl) ; of Su-hotra, of Kuru, and of Hotraka; N. of an ancestor of the Kusikas a N. of Vishnu ; (afos), m. pi. the descendants of Jahnu. I.
;

called

regarded as his daughter, and is N. of a son of Aja-mldha, of a son

the plant Mucuna Pruritus ; (am), n. flesh ; game, the flesh of deer &c. Jdngali, is, m. a snake-catcher ; [cf. jdnguli.") people
;

(i),

f.

Jahnu-kanyd,
'

(as), m.,

Jatiishtha, as, d, am, Ved. quickest, N. of a Danava.

Javiyas, an, asl, as, Ved. quicker, speedier.

or jahnurtanayd, {. or jahrm-sutd, f. of Jahnu,' N. of Gan-ga or the Ganges. Jahndvi, f., Ved. the family of Jahnu.

Jdngalika, as, m. a snake-charmer, =jangulika. Jdngula,am, n. poison, venom, *=>jangula; the

of the JalinI, a kind of cucumber; (i), f. knowledge of poisons, the possession of charms or a potdrugs and employment of them as antidotes an epithet of Durga. jerb, Lufla Acutangula
fruit
; ;

daughter

*T^1

2.

javana,

as,

m., N. of a people

is by some thought to be identical with Ionia or Greece, =yavana, q. v.

whose country

*W*\jahman,
*{%jahla,
Ved.
for 2.

a, n.

water

(?).

Jdnguli,

is,

m.

a snake-catcher, a dealer in anti-

as,

m., N. of a man.

dotes, a conjuror.

n=(1i

javanala, am, n. a sort of grain,

[cf.

Andropogon Bicolor ;

yavandlaJ]

HM
grass
;

javasa, as,
[cf.

m. meadow or pasture
n. a

yavasa.^
i,

n^lfe; javadi,

kind of perfume,

kritrima, gandha-rdja.

*[m&javala,
>i [<*

as,

m., N. of a man.
f.

am (fr. rt. jan, and used in ja, which appears rarely in the Veda), 5orn, produced, &c. [cf. agni-jd, agra-jd, adriyd, indra-jd, go-jd, &c.] see a. ja; (as), m. f., Ved. Jdsoffspring, descendants; (d), f. a race, tribe. pati, is, m.(jds gen. ft.jd ?), the father or head of a family or house. Ved. the state Jdspatya, am, n., or condition of the father of a family.
TT jd, as, as,
,

Jdngulika, as, m. a snake-catcher, a snake-doctor, one who pretends by charms to cure the bite of snakes or other venomous animals, a dealer in antidotes &c.

*\\%*{\jdnghani,

f.

(fi.janghd), the thigh ;

perhaps a wrong form for jdghani.) Jdnghdprahatika or jdnghdprahritika, as, I, am (fr. janghd-prahata or -prahrita), produced
>y a

blow with the

leg.

1 5H
1

(V.

jdnhagiri,
i,

is,

m.

Mo

= jahdngiri.

ja-vipula,
cl. i.

a kind of metre.

*1l'in jdgata, as,

Jagati metre,

am, composed in the

Jdnghdldyana,as, m.(fr.janghala),N.o{iL man. Jdtighi, a patronymic from Jartgha or metronymic rom Jan-gha.

P. A. jashati, -te, &c., 'ojtW jash, x to kill, wound, hurt, injure ; [cf. Hib. gut,

consisting of it, conforming to it; chiefly praised in the Jagati metre (each deity having
his

Jdnghika,
courier
n.
;

own

peculiar metre);

(am),

n. the Jagati metre.

a
;

as, i, (ff.jartgha), swift of foot, the leg ; (as), relating to or belonging to courier, a running footman, an express ; a

am

Fl jasha,
animal;
[cf.

as,

m., Ved. a kind of aquatic

>TPJ? jaguda,

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a people;
renowned
for
its

camel

a kind of antelope

[cf.

kapi-jdnghikd."]

jhasha.~]
cl. i.

s,
^.

A. P.,

cl. 4.

P.,

Ved. ja-

(as), m., N. of their country, saffron ; (am), n. saffron.

jdjandga, as, m., N. of a man.

djamat,
.

at, ati,

at

(fr.

Intens. of

jdsayati, -yitum, ajijasat, to exhaust, weaken, cause to expire ; cl. 10. 1. P. jdaayati, jasati, &c., to hurt, to ;
injure
strike,

sate, -ti, jasyati, jajdsa, jasitum, to be exhausted or tired ; cl. 4. P. to set free, release, liberate, let loose : Caus. P.

jdgri,

cl. 2.

P. jdgarti, jajdgdra or

jam,

p. 339), excessively or repeatedly devouring.

tum,
intent

to
; :

night

jdgard>i-<!akdra, jdgarisftyati, jagaribe awake, to watch, be watchful, attentive, to sit up during the Cias.jdgaraT/ati, Aor.Ved. and and 3rd sing.
to foresee, provide
;

*il>1rt jdjala, as, and jajalin, inas, of a school of the Atharva-veda.

jajali, is,

m.

pi.,

m., N. of a preceptor.

344
(
I

jTTTTUTT jatudhana.
.

Hfl T jajin,i,

m. a warrior, a combatant;
as, a,

[cf.yo/

djo/a.]

iila, as,

Jdtarupa-maya, as, i, am, golden. JitarupaJita-rat, m., N. of a golden mountain.

at'i,

>hysician,

= Suddhodana in a former birth. JdtiMttrl or jdti-pattri, f. the outer skin of the nutJdti-pkala 01 jdti-pkala, am, n. a nutmeg;
birth but

jdjvalyamdna,
Intens. of
rt.

am

an,
(fr.

at, containing the

word jdta or any other

meg.
"cf.
i

jval), shining, flaming, blazing, re-

splendent, effulgent, dazzling.

brm derived from jam. Jdta-vdsa-griha, am, n. be room in which a child is born, the room of a Jata-ndya, f., Ved. a knowying-in woman.
of what exists or of the origin and nature of edge " Jdta-vibltrama, as, d, am, flurried, things. Jdta-visrdna, ad, a, am, having the jrecipitate. -onfidence excited. Jdla-vedas, as, m., Ved. an
epithet of
:

kfhudrajdtJ-phala.~\

Brahman by

jhrantfa, as,

m.

loss

not by knowledge. of rank or caste.

Jdti-l>rdkmatja,a8, m. JdtiJdli-

Mr<Zff5 jdtali, is, i, m. f. the plant Bignonia Suaveolens ; (other readings have pdtali and jhatali.)
jatdlika, f. (fr. jatala or jataN. of one of the MStris attending on Skanda.
<*
|

)hrans'a-l;ara, as, i, am, causing loss of caste ; "orbidden, improper ; (am), n. doing an act prolibited to a particular czste. Jdli-bhrashta, as, d,

am, fallen from caste, outcast.

as,

Jdli-mat, an,

ati, at,

'

laJca),
*i
I

P<J

*H jdtikdyana,
of a

N. of the author

hymn
as,

as, m. (fr.jatika), of the Atharva-veda.

(fr. jathara), stomachic, abdominal, visceral, being in the stomach or belly, relating to it, relating to the womb, e. g.
i,

*\\H. jdthara,

am

I. ways known ng all creatures or everything existent ;' 3. = riches ;' by created beings;' 4. 'possessing i-edas = wisdom other derivations 5. possessing vedas and explanations are found in the Brahmanas, but the exact sense of this word seems to have been very above lost, and of the five explanations given
'

in five Agni (the meaning is explained knowing all created beings ;' 2. ' possess; '

of high rank, obtaining a high position.

Juti-itutlta,
n.

m.

birthday-festival.

Jdti-mdtra, am,

mere

obtained by mere birth ; caste only, but not the performance of the especial duties ;
jirth, position in life

:'

species,

inl,

i,

Jdtimdtropajivin (ra-up"~), I, genus. or jdtimdtra-jirin, I, inl, i, (a Brahman)

only by Jati-mdld,
his caste (without
f.

who
acts).

lives

any sacerdotal

.rly

jdtharo

'gnih,

the

fire

in the stomach, the digestive

faculty, gastric juice, the womb,' a child ;

hunger; (as), m. 'offspring of N. of an attendant of Skanda.

affection
(fr.

Jdtharya, am, n. morbid

of the abdomen.

to be admissible for only the first two would seem in one passage a form jdta-veda the Vedic texts seems to occur.) Jdtavedasa, as, t,am, relating to JdtavedaJata-vedas; (), f. an epithet of Durga.
;

of a

work

'garland of the castes,' title Jdtitreating of the different castes. am, n. specific or generic distinction,

characteristic,

mark of

tribe or caste.

J dti-vatona,
Jdti-vadaka,

am,

n. the idea of species or genus.

siya, as, d,

ill^l jddya, am, n.

frigidity
;

jada), coldness,

stiffness, inactivity,
;

apathy, sluggishness, in-

or relating to Jata-vedas. with tremor. Jdta-vepathu, its, us, w, affected is Jdta-i-cs'man, a, n. the room in which a child

am, belonging

as, ihd,

am, expressing genus, generic (as a name). Jdti-rii'eka, as, m. title of a literary woik. Jdti-vaira, am, n. natural enmity, innate or
hostility.

absence of feeling in the tongue, tastesensibility lessness ; dulness or coldness of intellect, stupidity,

fo\\y.Jddydri (j/o-art),
ness,' the citron tree.

is,

m. 'enemy of
rt.

cold-

jom, the room of a lying-in woman. Jata-s'mairu,, has grown. Jdta-s'rama, us, us, u, one whose beard Jdta-samrridrlha, as, d,am, wearied, exhausted.

instinctive

Jati-vailal;sltanya,

am,

n.

inconsistency, incompatibility, conduct or quality at variance with birth or tribe. Jdti-3abda, as, m. a

TTrT

jdta, as, d,

am

(fr.

jan), born,

brought into existence, born (e.g. mdsa-jdta, old ; putro jatah, a son ties) ; grown, produced,
;

brought forth, engendered a month ago, one month only by birth, not by qualiarisen, caused, occasioned,
; ;

am, bom and grown up.Jdta-sankalpa, am, feeling a desire or passion for. Jdtasddhvasa, as, d, am, zSm&.Jdta-sena, as, m., N. of a man. Jdtasenya, as, m. a patronymic from the last. Jdta-sneha, as, d, am, enamoured,
as, d, as, d,

word expressing the idea of species or genus. Jdtisampanna, as, d, am, sprung from a good family,
belonging to a noble family.
Jati-sdra, as,

m.

appearing, appeared, apparent, manifest happened become, present ready at hand, collected, stored up,
possessed,
felt,

experienced, inspired with, affected

by,(often at the beginning of an adjective compound, see examples below also at the end of a comp., e. g.
;

Jdta-spriha, as, d, Jdta-harsha, as, d, am, rejoiced, glad. Jdta-hdrda, as, i, am, feeling affection, becoming attached. Jdtdgae ( <a-a</ ), also as, as, as, offending, sinning, committing fault jdtdparddha, jdta-dosha, &c.Jdtdpatyd (ta;

affection for. feeling love or am, desirous, wishing fot.

Jdti-smara, as, d, am, recollecting a former existence, remembering one's condition in a former life; N. of a Tlrtha. Jdti-smara>ia, am,
nutmeg.
bhdvci, as,

of a former existence. Jdti-evaor generic character or nature. Jdti-hina, as, d, am, of low birth or descent, void of caste, outcast, having a low position. Jatlrecollection

m.

specific

rasa, as,

m. gum myrrh.

Jdty-andha, as,

d,

am,

putra-jdta, having a son born; s'mai'ru-jdta, having a beard ; danta-jdta, having teeth just growing) ; (as), m. male issue, a son ; a living being (used of men and gods, but especially of the former) (as), m. pi., N. of a race of the Haihayas ; (a), f. female
;

ap), f- a mother, a woman who has borne a child. Jdtdmarsha (te-am), as, d, am, having the
enraged, put in a passion. Jdtdfru (ta-a4), us, us, u, weeping, shedding tears. Jdteshti (ta-ish), is, f. rites or sacrifice

blind from birth, born blind.

anger roused, vexed,

Jdtiya, as, d, am (used at the end of a compound and by native grammarians considered as an affix), or belonging to any species, genus, tribe, relating order, family, race, &c. (e. g. asttt-jdtiya, belonging
to

daughter ! (am), n. offspring, a daughter ; jdte, a living being, a creature ; birth, production, origin ;
race, kind, sort, class, species
;

performed at the birth of a

child.

JdtoksJui (ta-

the horse-kind;
;

vriksha-jatiya, belonging to

uk),

as,

m.

young

bullock, an ox.

trees)

[cf.

vi-jaiya.~\
d,

a multitude or collec-

tion of things forming a class (e. g. karma-jdtam, the whole aggregate of actions; sukha-jatam, everything included under the name pleasure) ; individuality, specific condition
;

born, produced ; (as), rn. a a mendicant jdta(am), n. karman, a ceremony performed after the birth of a child ; nativity, astrological calculation of a nativity ;

Jdtalta, as, d,
child
;

am,

new-born

Jdtiyaka, as,

am, =jdtiya ;

(e. g.

evam-jdti-

a tribe or race.) yakff, of such a kind, of such Jdtya, as, d, am, belonging to a family or caste

[cf.

Gr. -yeros

Germ.

and (with Buddhists) a former birth of Sakya-muni its history ; an aggregate or a collection of similar
<?atur-jdtaka.~\Jdtaka-dhvani, is, m. a leech. Jdtaka-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work on nativities by Ananta another work by KeSava. Jdtaka-muktdvali, f. title of an astrological work by Siva-d&s&. Jdtakdmbhonidfii (ka-am), an astrological work by Bhadra-bahu. is, m. title of Jatdyana, as, m. a patronymic from Jata. Jdti, is, f. birth, production; the form of existence, whether as a man or animal, which is fixed by birth
things;
[cf.
; ;

of the same family, related ; sprung from a noble well-born, legitimate, born of parents family, noble
;

of the same

caste,

Kind;
string
is

Lith.

ceremony

Jdta-karman, a, n. a gentis.] at the birth of a child when the navel

after appropriate prayers) ; infant. Jdta-kaldpa, as,

pleasing, beautiful

genuine (ynjmos) best, excellent; (in mathematics) rectangular.

; ;

divided, (it consists in touching the infant's

aTTrT*h tf

jata-rupa.

See

col. I.

tongue thrice with ghee delivery of a new-born

a,

*nfjf jali.

See

col. 2.

am, having a tail (as a peacock). Jdta-kdma, as, d, am, fallen in love. Jdta-kopa or jata-krodha, as, d, am, ennged. Jdta-kavtuka, as, d, am, delighted. Jdta-kautShala, as, d, am, being Jdta-kshobha, as, d, am, agitated eagerly desirous. Jdta-danta, as, I, am, (a child) that has a tooth
or teeth growing; having teeth. Jdta-paksha, as, d, am, whose wings have grown, possessing wings,

"SfTHjatu, ind. (tr.jan ?; cf.janushd

janus),
at all, ever
;

under

race, lineage ; kind, sort, genus, species, class, tribe, caste ; the chaof a racter or peculiarities species, the genuine or

position assigned

by birth rank family,

; ;

true state of anything

reduction of fractions to a
false generalization
;

am, having fetters, fettered, ~Jdta-putrd, f. a woman who has borne a son or sons. Jdta-pratyaya, as, d, am, inspired with Jdta-bala, as, d confidence, confiding, believing. am, possessing strength, strong. Jdta-bhi, is, f fearful," N. of a woman. Jdta-manmatfta, as, d am, being in love.fallen in love, loving. Jdta-mdtra as, d, am, just born, merely born (am), n. as soon
Jdta-pdda, as,
d,
'
;

common

denominator

sometimes, some day, once, once upon a time (e. g. 1dm tena what is the use at all of him born ?). jdtu jdtena, Jdtu is said to be used in connection with the potential in the sense of 'not allowing* (e.g.jdtu rrishalam ydjayen mi marshaydmi, I suffer not that he should cause an outcast to sacrifice), or with
possibly, perhaps
;

futile
o:
o:

answer, a self-confuting reply ; a particular figure speech in rhetoric ; a class of metres ; a manner
singing;
a fire-place;

N. of

several

minum
nutmeg
;

Grandiflorum
[cf.

Emblica

plants, Officinalis ;

= Jasmace

express censure (e. g. jdtu he to cause an outcast yajayati vri&halam, ought In the Veda when jdtu stands at the to sacrifice?). beginning of a sentence the verb which follows re-

a present indicative to

tains

its

accent.

Najdttt,, not at

all,

by no means,

antya-jdti, cka-jdti, ilri-jdti ; cf. also Lat. yens; Lith. pri-<jenti8.~] Jdti-kof!a or jdtiTcosJia or jdti-kofa, am, n. a nutmeg (?), f. the
;

as

the instant of birth. Jdta-rajas, as, as as, having the catamenia. Jdta-rasa, as, d, having taste or flavour. Jdta-rUpa, as, d, embodied, having assumed a shape or form, beautiful

bom,

am am

outer skin of the nutmeg. Jati-tra, am, n. or jdti-td, f. distinction or nature of caste or tribe

api jdtu, perhaps, possibly; jdtu-tit, at some time or other, some day, one day. Jdtufltlhira, as, a, am, Ved. eminently strong; (Say.) always strong or (as), m., N. of a man.
never;
;

golden (?) ; (am), n. the form in which a the thorn-apple person is born, nakedness ; gold Jdtarupa-dhara, as, d, am, quite naked. Jd tarupa-2>arishkrita, as, d, am, adorned with gold
brilliant,
;

Jdli-dharma, as, special or generic property. the duty of caste, the law or usage of caste (e. g sacred study is the caste-duty of the Brahman, fighting
generic Jdti-dlivansa, as, m. the loss of casti property. or its privileges. Jdtin-dhara, as, m., N. of a
;

>nrTS jdtuka, the plant from which the

Asa Foetida
is

obtained

(am), n. Asa Foetida

[cf.

jatuka.]

of the

Kshatriya, &c.)

or

specifi'

>1inVl1 jatudhana,

as,

m.

= yatu-dhana,

a Rakshasa, an imp, ogre or goblin.

345
'TTTTtf jdtusha, as, t, o (fr. jatu), lac or gum, covered with lac or with any artificia form or condition of it ; sticky, adhesive.

am

made

jdnya,
ancient sage.

as,

m.

(fr.

jani

.?),

N. of an

relation in
sacrificial

general, descent

(in

grammar and
repetition;

in the

*ffi^ jatu,
bolt.

Ved. (Say.)

= asani, a thundera, Ved. (Say.) armei

jTTT jdpa, as,

m.

(fr. it.

jap), muttering,

Jdtu-bharman,

d, d,

whispering, muttering prayers or telling beads, reciting passages of the Vedas &c. inaudibly; a prayer uttered
in this

with the thunderbolt or nourishing created beings and jdta.] [cf. jdtu
ztfTffifS jdtiikarna, as,

manner

[cf.

karna-jdpa.]

m. (tr.jatu-karna?),

N. of an ancient preceptor

N. of a physician ; anc of the author of a law-book; an epithet of Siva. Jdtukarnya, as, m., N. of several preceptors anc grammarians ; N. of the author of a law-book.
;

am, muttering prayers, one who mutters prayers relating to a muttered prayer ; (am), n. a kind of fragrant wood ; (a various reading

Jdpaka,

as, ikd,
;

water; [cf. a-jdmi and deva-j'^-Jdmi-krit, t, t, t, Ved. creating relationship. Jdml-tva, am, n., Ved. consanguinity, relationship. Jdmi-vat, ind., Ved. like a sister or brother. Jdmi-iansa, as, m., Ved. the curse pronounced by a brother or relation. Jdmeya, as, m. a sister's son.
tautology,

language)

*TTWefy'afra, am, n.(fr. the Gr.

in

c*

hasjdyaka.) Jdpin, I, int,

citing in a

i,

(at the end of an

astronomy) the seventh lunar mansion.

adj.

comp.)

re-

low voice.

Jdpya,
in a

HT'T./ana, am, n.

(fr. it.
;

jan), Ved. pro(as),

low

an, d, voice ;

am,

to be muttered, to be repeat! (am), n. a prayer to be mutterec

duction, birth, origin, birthplace nymic of Vrisa.

m.

a patro-

inaudibly, the muttering

of prayers &c.

m. (fr. janaka), a patronymic of of Aya-sthuna (I), f. a patronymic of Sits, the wife of Rama ; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twenty-four syllables each. Jdnaki-

>1IH1 jdpana, am, n. (a Prakrit form fo

ydpana), declining, rejection, dissent sending away completing, finishing.
; 1 1

am, coming from or ; (as), m. =jdmbarat, q.v.; (;), f., N. of a plant, = ndga-damanl ; (am), n. the fruit of the Jamba tree, the rose-apple gold ; N. of a tov/n. Jdmbavaus/ttha (va-osh), am, n.

"1191 jdmbava,

as,

I,

belonging to the

Jamba

tree

Jdnaka,
;

as,

Kratu-vid

also

dismissing

cauterizing needle or probe; also jdmbavoshtha, jamboshlha, jdmbaushtha, and jambv-oshtha. Jdmbavaka, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a
place.

ndtha

or jdnakis'a (kl-ls"a), as,

m. the husband

i. jabala, as, m. (fr. =1 rt 1 jabdld), metronymic of Maha-s'ala ; also of Satya-kama ; th

of SKa, i.e. Rama. ~Jdnaklndtha-s'annai), d, m., N. of a man. J dnakl-raghava, am, n. title of a

play.

(as),

author of a law-book also of a medicinal work m. pi., N. of a school of the Yajur-veda. Jd

;

bdlopanisftad (la-u,p),
is,

t, f.,

N. of an Upanisha

Jdmbavat, an, m. (for jdmbava-rat ?), N. of the chief of the bears who, with the monkeys, was an ally of Rama and therefore sometimes called a monkey ; he was a son of Pitamaha and father of

Jdnald,

m.
is,

a patronymic of Kratu-jit

also

of

Aya-sthuna.

Jdnantapi,
of Aty-arSti.

m. (fr.jana-tapa),

a patronymic

belonging to the Atharva-veda. Jdbdldyana, as, m., N. of a preceptor. Jdbdli, is, m., N. of an ancient sage also of th author of a law-book N. of an infidel Brahman wh
; ;

who was

wife of Krishna and

Jambavatl mother of Samba (tl),

;

f., N. of the daughter of JSmbavat, wife of Krishna and mother of Samba N. of a plant, =jambu. Jdmbuvat, an, m. =jdmbai:at ; (tl), f. =jamba;

Jdnapada, as, m. (fr.jana-pada), one who belongs to a country, a subject ; (as, I, am), living in the country, an inhabitant of the country (opposed
to

was one of the priests of king Dasa-ratha and afte lis death tried ineffectually to shake the resolution of Rama and induce him to take the throne offeree
to

rati.

jamKra, am,
citron.

n.

(fr.

jambira), a

paura, inhabiting a town)

;

longing to or suited for country (a), f. a popular expression N. of an Apsaras.

a peasant, rustic, bethe inhabitants of the

; ;

him by

his dutiful

younger brother Bharata

(hi

N. of a place

speech, which is given in Ramayana II. 108, con ains doctrines very similar to those of the Carvakas or materialists.)

bone, knee-pan
its

jdmblla, as, m., Ved. the knee(said by some to be so called from similarity to a citron, by others considered as
;

Jdnapadika, as, I, am, relating to a country or to the subjects of a country.

Jdnardjya, am,
n. (fr.

Jdbdlin, inas, m. pi., N. of a

school.

a corruption
o:

fr.

jdnu and

bila.)
I,

*linrt

2.

jabala, as,

m.

jana-rajan), Ved. sove-

(a corruption

jdmbuka,
coming from
vadas, a jackal's cry.

as,

am

(fr.
;

jambuka),

ajd-pdla), a goat-herd.

reignty, supremacy. Jdnavddika or jdnevddika or

i,

or belonging to a jackal

jdmbukam
jambu-

am

(fr.

jdnovddika, as, jana-vdda, jane-vdda, and jano-i-dda),

report.

lll<;'T jdmadagna, as,

i,

am

(fr.

jamad-

a patronymic from Jana-sruta. Janas'ruteya, as, m. (fr. jana-s"rutd or jdnaa irnti), patronymic of Aupavi. Jdndyana, as, m. a patronymic from Jana. Jdndrdana,as,m.(fi.jandrdana), a patronymic of Pra-dyumna.
1
.

knowing the popular Jdnas"ruti, is, m.

agni), derived from or produced by Jamad-agni a*), m., N. of a Catur-aha ceremony. Jdmadagniya and jdmadagneya, a patronymic

jdmbunada,

as,

I,

am

(fr.

Vom

Jamad-agni.

as, d, am, belonging to Jamadgni or to his sonjamadagnya; a patronymic; (as), n., N. of a Catur-aha ceremony.

Jdmadagnya,

nadi), coming from or belonging to the river JambO, epithet of a kind of gold ; made of the gold called Jambunada, golden ; (as), m., N. of a son of Janam-^ijaya ; N. of a mountain; (j), f., N. of a river; (am), n. gold from the Jamba river, any gold, a golden ornament ; N. of a lake ;
the thorn-apple. Jdmbunada-maya, as, made of the gold called JambOnada, golden.
I,

jdnuka,

(For

rt. as, a, (fr. jan), bringing forth. 2. jdnuka see under jdnu below.)

am

11*1*1

jdmarya,

as, d,
it.

am, Ved. (Say.) from

immortal; but perfor tarn and used as

am,

a-amarya, making n
epithet of milk.

creatures

laps connected with a

jam

jdmbha,
Jambha.

as,

jTrTrT jdnat, an, ail, at

m. a patronymic from

(fr.

rt.

I.

jna),

knowing, understanding, Sec. Jdnanti, is, m., N. of a preceptor.

lit rt jdmala
&c.

= ydmala in krishna-jdmala
ragrant
(fr. it.

am, knowing, understanding. 1lfTjai (at the end of an adj. comp. jani or jana foijdyd), a wife (e.g. ananya-jdni,
as, d,

Jdndna,

jdyaka, am, n. a kind of yellow wood \<f.japaka, and jashaJca.~\

;

=
,

*TTTT jama,
in-law.

f.

jan), a daughter-

jdyadratha,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

jayad-

having no other wife) ; [cf. a-jdni, arundhatl-j" dvi-j, &c.; cf. also Goth. qvSns.]

nJ
;

jdnu, us, u,
;

m.

n.

(fr.

rt.jan?), the

td, m. (' the maker of [new] offspring,' perhaps related to jdmi below), a daughter's a son-in-law a husband, a lord or master ; husband, a friend the sunflower, Heliantus Annuus ;

Jd-mdtri,

or

ratha), belonging to Jayad-ratha. Jdyantl-putra, as, m., N. of a preceptor. Jdyanteya, as, m. a metronymic from Jayantl.
l
i

v*i 1 1

jdyamdna.
f. (fr. rt.

See p. 338,

col. 2.

[cf.

knee jdnulihydm avanlm gam,to fall to the ground on one's knees Lat. genu; Gr. ydm; Goth. [cf.
knitt; Getm.jfnie; Hib. gltm(t); Slav, koljeno; Lith. Jtittit.] Jdnu-jattgha, as, m., N. of a king. ~Jdnu-daghna, as, I, am, up to the knees. Jd-

ydmdlri;

cf.

also Lat.

Jdmdtri-tva, am,
daughter's husband.

general); Gr. ydnfipot,] n. the relationship of a

or belonging a daughter's

nmr jay a,
f.

Manu

IX. 8), a wife,

jan, to bring forth ; one wedded lawfully or

Jdmdtrika,
to

as, d,

a daughter's

husband; (as),

am, coming from m.

according to the ritual, a consort ; (in astronomy) N. if the seventh mansion. Jdyd-ghna, as, i, am,

nuprahritika, as, I, am, the knee; [cf. jdit-r/hdftrahritika.~\Jdnu-pkalaka or jdnu-mandala, am, n. the knee-pan or patella. Jdnu-vijdnu, u, n. contracting and extending the knees, a peculiar position in fighting. Jdnu-sandhi, is, m. the knee-joint.

produced by a

blow with

husband.

Jdmi, is, is, i, Ved. related by blood, consanguineous, (rarely applied to a brother but often to a sister either with or without the word svasrff ; related like brother
fingers are

and sister ; (in Vedic language the ' sometimes called jdmayah or the sisters ;'
'

jdnuka, as, d, am, at the end of an adj. comp. the knee the (e. g. urdhva-jdnuka, having knees raised).
2.

=janu,

the sapta jdmayah or ' seven sisters are the seven Dhltayas or acts of devotion in the Soma worship)
to,
;

wife-murderer; (as), m. a mole or mark on the ody indicative of the death of a wife. Jdydjwa ya-dj), as, m. a dancer, an actor (who gets a liveliood by his wife).' Jdya-lva, am, n. the character r attributes of a wik,**Jdydnujivin (yd-an), i, <\. an the husband of a actor, a dancer, a mime arlot ; a needy man, a pauper ; a kind of crane, le Vaka or Ardea Nivea. Jdyd-pati, i, m. du. usband and wife.
;

related

in

~.

general,
;

belonging

to,

peculiar

s*

jdnevddika.

See Jdnavddika.

customary, usual

(is),

f.

respectable
tive

woman

(more

a sister, a virtuous and properly) a female rela;

m^l^

jdydnya,

as,

m., Ved. a kind of

^sease; [d. jdyenya.~\

jandhita, as, a, am (fr. jana and dhita = hita ?),Ved. ' agreed upon by men," customary, usual.

of the head of a family, a daughter-in-law N. of a deity; N. of an Apsaras ; (i), n. blood-relationship, consanguinity, the relation of brother and sister,

'TTft'^joyin,
"

i,

ini, i (fr. rt. l.ji),

conquer-

g,

subduing
;

),

m.

a stanza repeated, the burden

a song

[cf.

dhruvaka.]

4T

346
Jdyu,
gain
|
;

jitendriya.
s, MS, u, victorious, striving to

conquer or

Jdlin,

i,

ini,

i,

having a net

retiform

having

(us),

m.

a medicine,

medicament

a physician.

window;

!*!*)
;

jdyenya,

as,

m., Ved. a kind of

disease

deceptive; (ini), f., scil. jiiilnka, a term applied to certain boils or pustules which make their appearance in the disease called Pra-meha ;
illusory,

[cf.

jdydnya.]

"*{Ttjdra,jaraka, &c.

See

p. 350, col. 3.

"SfT^fajarudhi,
^ll^vfl jaruthl, jarutha.]

is,
f.,

m., N. of a mountain.

room or one ornamented with pictures 3veta~ghot-hd, ghoshdtaki, kosdtaki, a species of melon or gourd (the rind of which is reticulated like
a painted
;

Catur-aha ceremony ; (1), (. the daughter of Jahnu, an epithet of the river Gan-gJ or Ganges. Jdhnaviphena-lek/id, f. a streak of the foam of the Ganges. Jdlmav'iya, as, a, am, belonging or relating to the river Gan-gS.
i.ji, cl. I. P.

A. jayati, -te,jlgdya,

a net).

N. of a

river (?)

[cf.

Jdlya, as,

a,

am,

liable to

be caught

in a

net

tum

jigye, jeshyati, -te, njaiihtt, ajes/tla, je(Ved. luf.jetave zndjixhe), to win or acquire

<!^ltM jaruthya or jaruthya. This word the is generally found connected with adva-medha, horse sacrifice, but the meaning is doubtful. Jdruttha, as, m. (is said to mean) a sacrifice in which three offerings are made, or in which the sun
is

>TTc7ftR jdlaki, ayas, m. pi., division of the Trigarla people.

N. of a sub-

by conquest (or in gambling), to conquer, defeat, to vanquish in excel, surpass vanquish, overcome
; ;

game

or in a suit at law

to convict

to conquer
:

Jdlaktya, as, m. a prince of the above people.

t
I

rt r*il jdlakinl,

f.

a sheep, an ewe,
as,

the passions ; overcome a disease Sec. ; to expel from (with abl.) to be victorious, to gain the upper hand Pass, jiyate : Caus. jdpayati, -yitum ; Aor. aji;

thrice worshipped in his southern declination (?).

*\
I

Tr?r*VT jalandhara,
dhara), N. of a country

m.

(fr.

jalan-

situated in the north-west

PS <* jdrtika, as, in. pi. a various read-

of India, apparently part of Lahore, and perhaps the

ing (oijartika.

modern
bitants.
title

Jallindhar or Julinder

Tni jdrya, as, a, am, SSy.) 'tJ be praised' (as if

rather

Ved. (according to
fr.

(as), m. pi. its inhaJdlandharopdkhydrM (ra-up), am, n.

;

japat, to cause to conquer or win Pass, of Caus. jdpyate, to be made to conquer Desid. jiijishati, to wish to win, obtain, conquer, vanquish or excel &c., to vie with, emulate ; to seek for prey Intens.
: : :

3. jri); but perhaps

of an episode of the Padma-Purana. Jdlandhardyaiia, a patronymic from Jalan-dhara.

jcjiyat e, jejayiti, jejcti ; [cf. Lith. galu,yalyM; Hib. gar, ' profit, advantage, gain, good.']

Jaya,
see
s.y.
(is),

as, d,
at p.

am, conquering
victorious,

(as),

m. conquest,

(am),

n. familiarity, intimacy, (ii.jdra.)

Jdlandhardyanaka,
the Julandharayanas.

as, ikd,

am,

inhabited by

339.
conquering, a victor;

a. ji, is,

is, i,

llM<*./aryaia, as,

m. a

particular animal.

m&jdla, am, n.
with
I.

(fr.

rt.^'aZand connected

Jdlandhari, is, m., N. of a physician. Jdlahrada, as, m. a patronymic from Jala-hrada.

1lrtiir'i jdlamdni, is, m. a patronymic ; m. pi., N. of a subdivision of the Trigarta
as,

m.

a PisSda, a

demon.

Jala), a net (for catching birds &c.) ; a web, a spider's web, cobweb, net-work, any reticulated or woven texture, a wire net, reticulated or chain-armour, a coat of mail, a helmet made of wire a lattice, an
;

Jigishat, an, anti, at, wishing or striving to overcome, emulous, ambitious, a warrior.

Jif/ishamdna, as,

d,

am,

striving to win.

(ayas),
people.

window a collection, multitudt, assemblage the membrane which unites the toes of water-birds the membrane between the fingers many
eyelet or loophole, a
; ; ;

Jdlamdniya,

m.

a prince of the above people.

and toes of divine beings and godlike or heroic personages ; a disease of the eyes in which the bloodvessels are filled with blood and look like net-work an unblown flower ; magic ; conjuring, illusion, de;

= ruilaln. HlO\H jdlasha,

,

llrt^lrt jalavala,

as,

m. a kind of
(fr.

Jigishd, f. desire of gaining or obtaining ; desire of conquering or vanquishing or overpowering ; military ardour ; wish to excel, emulation, rivalry ; eminence usage, profession or habit of life.
;

fish,

Jigisftu, us, us, u, wishing to gain or obtain, seeking for ; striving to conquer or overcome, or to
excel, vying or contending with; (us), m., N. of a man. Jiglshu-td, f. desire of conquering, emulation.

am, n.

jalasha), Ved.

a particular drug or anodyne with soothing qualities.

ception; pride, arrogance; (wrong reading for jdta), kind (as), m. the tree Nauclea Cadamba, the young
;

as,
i,

m., N. of an Agra-hara.

Jigyu, us, us, u, Ved. victorious, triumphant. Jit, t, t, t, (at the end of a comp.) winning, vanquishing, conquering, removing
(e.

as,

am, cruel, harsh, severe ;

g. datru-jit, van-

of a gourd or cucumber Trichosanthes Diceca, any

fruit

(t),

a small cucumber, medicament or drug.

f.

Jdla-karman,
fish,

fishing.

a, n. the occupation of catching Jala-kdraka, as, m. a web-maker,

inconsiderate, rash, acting without thinking ; (as, i), m. f. a despised or contemptible person, a rogue ; a wretch, a miscreant, a low man, one of a degraded tribe or occupation ; one who reads or recites badly

quishing

enemies)

[cf.

ananta-jit, abltimdti-j',

a&va-f, ugra-f.]i.jit-tama, as, d, am, (at end of comp.) most victorious, first of conquerors; [cf. 2.
jittama.~\

Jdla-kita, as, m., N. of an Udidya-grSma. Jala-kshirya, am, n. a kind of plant containing a poisonous juice. Jala-gardabha, as, m. a kind of pimple or boil ; [cf. gardabha-gada, &c.] Jdla-gonHcd, f. a kind of Jdla-danda, as, m., Ved. the chuming-vessel. pole of a net. Jdla-padl, f., N. of a place. Jdlaa spider, a net-maker.

(Pan. VI. 2, 158); [cf. Hib. galmha, 'hardness, hardihood, rigour, valour.'] Jdlmaka, as, iltd, am, base, despised, contemptible, low.

Jita, as, d, am, conquered, vanquished, subdued ; surpassed, overcome, subject to, enslaved by (e. g.

kdma-jita, under

the

Jtiis javada, as, m., N. of a

bhdvaiia.]

man;

gained, obtained ; (as), upon a Jina or Jaina saint

dominion of lust); won, m. one of the attendants form for a-jita.) (a wrong
;

[cf.
i,

Jita-kati,

is,

m. the

fist

doubled.

Jita-kadin,

ini, i, appearing victorious.

d,

Jita-kopa or jitahas subdued anger,

pdd,t, m.
>,

am, having

a goose ('web-foot'). Jdla-pdda, as, a web-like membrane between the

1

*\\li{jd-vat, an,
offspring,

att, at,
;

Ved. possessing
by

krodha, as,

am, one who

(as ), m. a web-footed bird; N. of a frog ; of a magician. Jala-pray d, f. armour, iron net-work, chain-armour. Jala-baddlta, as, a, am, caught in a net, snared. Jdla-bhuja, as, a, am, having the rudiments of a web-like membrane between the fingers. Jala-rat, an, art, at, furnished with a net or net-like texture, reticulated covered with iron net-work or retiform armour ; (actoes, web-footed;
;

granting offspring (S5y.) received praiseworthy persons (epithet of the Soma).

T|
1

imperturbable,

not to be roused to wrath.

Jita-

klama, as, a, am, one who has overcome fatigue. ~Jtia-nemi, is, m. a staff made of the wood of the
of religious fig-tree (carried during the performance certain vows). Jita-manyu, us, us, u, one who
his wrath (a*), m. an epithet of Jita-loka, as, d, am, one who has conJitaquered heaven, epithet of a class of manes. Jita-^rrata, vati, {., N. of a daughter of USlnara. Jita-iatru, as, m., N. of a son of Havir-dhSna. us, us, u, one whose enemies are conquered, conquering foes, victorious, triumphant ; (us), m., N. of a Buddha ; the father of A-jita, the second Arhat of

<i

javanya, am, n. (fr.javuna), quickSeejdbdli.

ness, swiftness, rapidity.

*\mt\&jdvdli.

has subdued

Vishnu.

IIH= jdshaka, am, n. (a various reading (oijiyaka), a kind of yellow fragrant wood.
ti'"i*i<;

Jala-varcording to some) cunning, deceptive. vuraJca, as, m., N. of a plant, a kind of VarvOra. Jalaksha (la-ak), am, n. (?) a loophole, eyelethole,

jdshkamada,
of animal.
ta, as,

as,

m., Ved. a par-

ticular species

window.
n. a net,
;

m., N. of a man.

Jdlaka, am,
titude,

woven
;

texture,

web

mul-

an eyelet or loophole ; a nest; a collection or bundle of buds, a germ, an

assemblage
;

lattice

jas-pati, jdspatya.
jo, at p.

See under

343.

unblown flower
(as),

a plantain, the fruit

illusion

pride

lattice, a loop or eyelethole ; a net (for catching birds &c.) ; chain-armour, armour ; a spider ; a leech ; a kind of cloth or raiment, woollen cloth ; plantain ; iron ; a widow, (perhaps so called from the net or braid worn
;

m. a window, a N. of a tree (ikd), f.

TT? jdha, am, n. (used at the end of a

as an affix), the root or point of issue of certain parts of the body (e. g. oshihajdha, the point of issue of the lips; cf. akshi-j,

comp. and considered

the present Ava-sarpini. Jita-srama, as, m. one who has conquered toil, free from worldly cares, a stoic. Jita-svarga, as, a, am, one who has conJitdkslt a ra (ta-ak), as, quered or won heaven. d, am, 'one who has mastered the letters,' reading

karna-f,

kes~a-j,

nakha-f.)

by widows.)- Jdlaka-mdlin, Jdldya, nom. A. jdlayate,

form a net-like enclosure. Jdlika, as, i, am, one
livelihood,

1, ini, i, veiled. to be like a net, to

irnr^i jahaka, as,

a polecat, a cat bed, a cot.
;

m. a kind of animal;
Tardigradus
;

Jitatman (ta-at), a, a, a, selfsubdued, void of passion; (a), m., N. of one of the Jitdmitra ("fa-am"), as, a, am, one Visve-devas. who has conquered an enemy, triumphant, victorious ;
well or readily.

Lemur

a leech

fisherman,

hunter using nets ; (as), m. a the president spider of a district, governor of a province a cheat, a
; ;

uses nets to gain a a fowler, birdcatcher, any

who

*TTipr jnhusha, as, m., Ved.,

protected by the Asvins.

N. of a man

Jitdri (ta-ari), epithet of Vishnu. triumphant over an enemy (is), m., N. of N. of the father of a son of Avikshit ; a Buddha Sam-bhava, the third Arhat of the present Ava-sarpini.
(as),

m. an

is, is, i,

Jitdhava (ta-dh),

as,

d,

am, one who

has

won
;

battle,

victorious,

triumphant.

Jitdltdra

rogue, a vagabond, a conjurer or juggler.

*{\JC3 jtihnava, as, m. (fr.jahnu), a patronymic of Vis'vJ-mitra also of Su-ratha N. of a

;

(ta-dh), as, d, am, one who by abstraction is able to do without food. Jitendriya (ta-i n), as, d,

fs
am, one who has conquered
the senses, calm, impassive, N. of a man. ascetic, a sage
;

jitendriya-tva
subdued
I

347
gladden, gratify, ceive favourably (a request &c. ) : for junt. ydti, a various reading

his passions or

unmoved

m. an Jitendriya-tva, am,
;

(as),

fl si nfv$jijnapayishu,us, us,u(fr. Desid. of Caus. ofi.jnd), wishing to make known, seeking

to inform, communicative.

make happy

or contented
cl.

to re-

10. P.

jinva-

n. subjugation of the senses or passions. Jitendrij kamayahva* (ya-ah ), as, m., N. of a plant,

JijAdsaka, as, a,
JijAdsana, am,

am

(fr.

Desid. of I. jna),
or

Jinra, as,

d,

am,

in dhiyan-jinva, q. v.

vriddhi.
Jiti, is,

wishing to know, =jijAdsu.

n. desire of

gaining, obtaining, a victory, conquest. Jilt/a, as, a, am, conquerable, vincible ; (), f.
(.

knowing

becoming

[cf. tliam, jam, ^jemati, &c., to eat.

jim

jham],

cl. i.

P.

acquainted with, examining.

Jemana, am,

n. eating

food, victuals.

victory, acquisition, gain; a ploughshare;

(as),

m.
a

JijAdsaniya, as,

d,

a harrow.

JijAdsamdna,
;

as,

am, =jijndsya below. d, am, desirous of knowing,

f*Wjimbha, perhaps
On*.*!)

for jrimbha injim-

Jitvan, a, art, a, victorious

(a),

m., N. of
;

man.
Jitvara, as,
f. i,

inquiring, testing, investigating, proving. JijAasd, {. desire of knowing or becoming ac-

Iha-jihva-ta, swelling of the tongue.

jirana,

as,

m.

= jarana,
;

jlraka,

am,

victorious,

triumphant

(I),

quainted

with,

inquiring

inquisitiveness

search,

Victrix,' N. of the city Benares. Jitvd, ind. having conquered or excelled.

jirana, cumin.
jiri, cl. 5.
injure,

investigation, examination, test.

Jijndsita, as, a,
sought.

am,

investigated, asked, inquired,

Jetavya, as, a, am, to be conquered or overcome, conquerable, vincible to be surpassed.

;

wound,

P. jirinoti, &c., to hurt, kill tin ; cf. also [cf.

JijAasu, us, us, u, desirous of knowing, wishing

to

Hib. gearaim,

'

sharpen, whet, cut, bite.']

Jeya, as,
l

a,

am, =jetavya

above.

become acquainted with,

inquiring,

inquisitive,

jikana, as, m.,

jigatnu,
us,

N. of a lawyer.
us,

curious, examining.

fit (51 on jillika, as,

m. pi., N. of a people.
as,

u (reduplicated
fleet;

form

fr. rt.
life.

gam), going quickly,

(fr.

(us),
rt.

m.

Jijhdsya, as, d, am, deserving of being inquired into, desirable to be known, worthy of being inan object for inquiry, to be investigated vestigated
;

fH 1 Ui q jivajiva,
1

m. a pheasant;
Ved.
;

[cf.

jivan-jiva.]
\*\ttt jivri, is, is, i (fr. l.jri),

breath,

or examined.

old,

Jigamishat, an, and, at

Desid. of

gam),

Jijnu, us, us, u, =jijnasu

(?).

worn

out, decayed, decrepit

(is),

m. time

a bird.

wishing or endeavouring to go. Jigamishd, f. wish to go or move, intention to go. Jigamishu, us, us, u, wishing to go, intending or purposing to go.

PJISII jidadhana,
Faramananda.
ita,

as,

m., N. of a son of

PJ u
N

jish,

cl.
;

I.
[cf.

sprinkle

P. jeshati, Sec., vish and misA.]

to

&c.

See under

rt. i.ji.

fi wi jishnu,

us, us,

(fr. rt.
;

i.ji), vic(with ace. or

fsf^ftTJ jiffarishu, us, us, u

rt.

(fr.

Desid. of

Hn?ii
m.
(a

2.

jittama or jituma or jitma, as,

fr.

2.

gr>), wishing to swallow or devour, desirous of

is,

word borrowed

the Gr.

5i'5u/ioi),

the sign

torious, triumphant, gaining, at end of comp.)

winning

seizing.

of the zodiac Gemini. m., Ved.

a

(us),

m.

the sun
;

Jigarti,
swallowing.

swallower,

devourer;
P>1
,

1 jina,

as, a,

am (fr. rt. i.ji),

victorious,

and of Arjuna Bhautya, N. of the father of Brahma-gupta

pard-jishnu."]

vanquishing, conquering, excelling; an epithet of Indra, of Vishnu, N. of a Vasu ; N. of a son of Manu

; ;

[cf.

See p. 346,
hatnu, us, us, u
endeavouring to hurt.

col. 3.

triumphant; (as), m. 'the overcomer of all things,' a generic term applid to a Buddha or chief saint of

(fr. rt.

Aon), Ved.
rt.

Jighdnsaka,

as, ikd,

am

(fr.

Desid. of

han),
or

wishing or endeavouring to kill, revengeful. Jighdnsd, (. wish or intention to strike,

destroy
;

same manner as to a Jaina a N. applied to an Arhat who is a kind of sovereign pontiff or saint of the Jainas and regarded by them as superior to the gods of other sects
the Bauddha sect in the
saint
;
;

Hnf II jihana,

as, d,

am

(fr. rt.

hd, jihite),
;

going, going to, attaining, obtaining. Jilidnaka, as, m. the destruction of the world
[cf.

jahdnaka.~\
f.

slay,

(twenty-four Jinas are supposed to flourish in each of the three Ava-sarpinls or Jaina ages, past, present,

f*(%Tinjihdsd,

(fr.

Desid. of

rt.

hd, jaor

malice, revenge.

Jighdnsin, I, ini, i, intending to kill. Jighdnsiyas, an, ail, as (compar. of the last), more intent on slaughter, very desirous of killing.

Jighdnsu, us, us, u, intending or seeking to kill or slay, desirous of destroying, malicious, murderous,
revengeful
;

(us),

m. an

unrelenting foe, an enemy.

r*mti{jighatsat, an,
of
rt.

anii, at (fr. Desid.

ghas), wishing to eat, hungry. f. desire of eating, hunger, voracity. Jighatsu, us, us, u, hungry, voracious; (us), an epithet of evil demons.
Jii/hatsd,

and to come, making seventy-two in all they are all born in N. of a Bodhi-sattva ; an ArySvarta) epithet of Vishnu any very old man [cf. jina and Jtna-trdla oijina-datta 01 jina-putra, jirna.] as, or jina-bandku, us, m., N. of various persons mentioned in Buddhist writings. Jina-dharma, as, m., N. of a Jaina work. Jina-Wiakti-suri, is, m., N. of a preceptor of Jina-Iabha-suri. /inamitra, as, m., N. of one of the translators of the
; ; ; ;

hdti), desire of abandoning or giving up. Jihdsu, us, us, u, desirous of abandoning

giving up.

Tal^l'tT jihirshd,

f. (fr.

Desid. of
;

desire of seizing, taking, or robbing

rt. hri), wish to take

away or remove.
JihirsfiU, us, us, u, wishing to seize, desirous of taking or carrying or removing, wishing to rob or
appropriate.

Lalita-vistara.
f.

Jina-ldliha-suri,

is,

m., N. of a

pupil of Jina-bhakti-suri and preceptor of Jina-vaktra, as, m., N. of a kalyana.

KshamlBuddha.

Jihirshya, as,
or brought near.
PJISI
rt.

d,

am,

desirable to be taken

away

or jifir^SfrT jighrikshat, an, anti, at,

ghrikshamdna,
wishing
or
avaricious.

as, a,

am
to

(fr.

Desid. of
or

rt.

grah),
greedy,
seize,

Jina-fri, is, m., N. of a king. Jina-sadman, a, n. a Jaina temple or monastery. Jina-sena, as, of the N. author of the work Trishashti-lakshanam.,

jihma,

as, d,

am

(perhaps related to

intending
f.

take

seize,

Jighrikshd,

wish or intention to take or

Jindnkwra ("na-an"), as, mahSpurana-san-graha. m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva. -Jinddhdra (na-ddh), N. of a Bodhi-sattva. as, m., Jinendra
(na-in),

hd, jahdti, and to denote originally quitting the upright direction or out of the perpendicular), sloping, oblique, leaning

hvri; but

said to

be

ft. rt.

transverse, diagonal, athwart, squinting (as the eye), crooked, awry, not straight (opposed to riju),

greediness, covetousness.

Jiglirikshu, us, us, u, wishing or intending to take or seize, covetous, avaricious wishing to rob or deprive of; wishing to take up (a fluid) wishing to
; ;

gather

wishing to learn.
as, a,

m. a Jaina saint, a Buddha; N. of a grammarian. Jincndra-nydsa, as, m. title o'f the work of Jincndra-luddlii or jinendraJinendra-buddhi. bttiiti, is, m., N. of a writer on grammar. -Jincivara (na-i3), as, m. an Arhat of the Jainas N.
as,
;

tortuous, going irregularly ; to go crookedly, turn off

(jiltmam i or gam, from the right way) ;

curved, bent; morally crooked, deceitful, deceptive, illusory, false, untrue, unfair, dishonest ; slow, lazy ; (am), n. falsehood, dishonesty; the plant Tabernae-

f^Vjighra,
ing, a smeller
;

am

(fr. rt.

ghra), smellat.

observing, conjecturing.

of the twentieth Arhat of the past Ut-sarpim. Jinottama (na-ut), as, m. an Arhat of the Jainas. Jinorasa (a-r), as, m., N. of a Bodhisattva.

montana Coronaria (tagara)

lock of hair, a fault.'] tortuously or crookedly,

Hib. giomh, a [cf. Jihma-ga, as, d, am, going moving slowly; (as), m. a
;

'

Jighrat, an, anti, at, smelling, smelling

snake.
is,

Jihma-gati,is,is,
f.

i,

going tortuously.

Jih-

ll H'^l^ jinyasalya,
mosa Catechu;
[cf.

as,

m. the

tree

Mi-

f1 1 *il lr| jina-yoni,

q. v.),

m.

ma-td,
(for ajina-yoni,

or jikma-tva,

jihma-s'alya.']
f.,

a deer.
<jt!
>r

ture; dishonesty,

am, n. crookedness, curvafalsehood. <-Jihma-bara,as,d,am,

;

t*tffer{\ jingini,
ginl, jhingi,

N. of a

plant, =jhin-

fi

jindu-raja, as, m.,

N. of a man.
?),

pra-modini, sunirydsd.
f.

Ved. having an aperture on one side (Say.) having an opening below; -having its door closed. Jihmamina, as, m. appearing in the deceptive shape of a
fish.

Ha^g" jinv (connected with jii) and/

N cl.
I. P.,

~ JHuna-mohana,
i,

as,

m.

a
;

frog.e/iATna-

(Vjj-1 jingi,

the plant Rubia Munjista.

f.

finlfW
life.

jifivisha,

(fr.

Desid. of

sltyati,

Ved. jinrati, jijinva, jinvijinritum, to move one's self, be active or

yodhin, i, ini, of Bhlma, who

struck

in his

rt.

fin), desire to live.

lively ; to urge on, cause to move quickly, impel, incite, excite ; to refresh, animate ; to promote, help,

him an

(i), m. epithet great battle with Dur-yodhana unfair blow with his club on the

fighting unfairly

thighs;
as,

Jijivishu, us, us, u, wishing to live, desirous of

favour; to help any one (ace.) to anything (dat.), cause to obtain, grant, confer; to please, satisfy,

m.

(see Salya-parva 3345.) the tree Acacia Catechu

is,
it>,

[cf.

Jihma-ialya, khadira.]

~Ji/tmar&,

i,

Ved. lying crookedly or

348
diagonally (on the ground &c.).

jihmaksha.
Jihmdkulia (maof a
;

jivujivadhara-kshetra.
Jlm-ddnn, am,
sickness,' title of a
n. 'giving life,' 'rescuing from manual of medicine composed by Jira-diinu, us, us, u, Ved. a wrong

am, aooked-cyed, squinting. JtArnddin (ma-df), >, m. eating crookedly,' N. of a man (perhaps a wrong reading ior jittrdiin.)
ak),
as,
t,
'

Jifimaya, nom.

P.,

Ved. -yati, -yitum,

bent, bowed, curved
;

to

go

crookedly or in crooked ways.

Jihmita,
away.

ae, a,

am,

turned

son of king Sali-vlhana N. of a son of Jlmfltaketu ; N. of a lawyer, author of the Daya-bhaga. Jimuta-svanaJimula-vdftin, i, m. smoke. sannibha, as, d, am, like the sound of a cloud. Jtmutdsh/ami ("ta-ash"), (., N. of a festival in honour of JlmOta-vahana, son of S'ali-vahana, on the eighth day in the dark half of month AsVina.

Cjavana. furm for jlra-flanii,

ofaprince.
living herds.

q. v. n.
'

Jh-u-dti?/al;a,
live

Jim-daman, d, m., N. n, a, am, 'life-giving.'

Jiva-dhana, am,
creatures,
'

living wealth,' properly in stock, wealth in flocks and

'

Jimutaka,
cl.

as,

m.

the plant Lipeocercis Serrata.

Jlva-dhanyti,
;'

Jihmt-lcn,

8. P. -karoti,

-kartum, to make
cu>,

crooked, bend.
cally)

Ji/imi-kara,

a,
;

am, making
(metaphori-

crooked or oblique, causing to bend

obscuring.

ff\X.jira, as, a, Ved. quick, speedy,

;

am

(said to be
active,

beings
fr.

(Say.)

f/s, d, am, supporting living satiating living beings,' an epithet of

Tt.jlnt),
;

Jilimt-krita, as, a,

am, made
I. ji,

crooked, bent, bowed

down

(with fear &c.).

busy; driving, milk of) the cows exciting go-jlra, exciting (the of (as), m. quick motion or movement (especially
lively,

the

Soma
;

stones); a sword, a scymitar, a sacrificial

;

ftigf/iApa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. haps fr. rt. hve; cf. i.juhu), the tongue ;

per-

knife
latter

Panicum Miliaceum
sense said to be
fr.

' Soma, and of Praja-pati. Jiva-dham, f. receptacle of living beings,' an epithet of the earth. Jna-nnx, k, k, k, or t, t, t, (a sacrifice &c. ) where living beings are killed. Jiva-ndtha, as, m., N. of a writer on astronomy; N. of a physician. Jiva-ndya or jira-

cumin-seed, (in this

trickling, drizzling,

tongue ; the tongue or tongues of Agni, i. forms of flame, (sometimes three are mentioned, sometimes seven, the names of which are given as fol:

(a), f. the e. various

it.juoi i.jri.)Jira-

ddnu, u>, us, u, Ved. dropping,

'

to sprinkling or scattering in small drops; causing flow abundantly ; (Say. ) granting a victorious dis-

ndi/aka, as, m., N. of a poet. Jim-nds'am, ind. with ?iatf, to lose one's life, die, perish. Jlranikdya, as, m. a being endowed with life. Jira* netri, (., N. of a plant, = ra/n/mZi. Jira-pati, in, m. a living husband. Jira-i>attra,am,n. a fresh leaf.

lows kali, kardli, m(tno-javd,su-lohitd, sudhumrararnd, sphulingini, nfva-riipi; or are identified

with the seven winds, pra-vaha, d-vaha, ud-raha, tarn-mho,, n'-raAa, pari-vaha, and ni-vaha. The horses of Agni or vahnayah are said to be saptajihvdh, having seven tongues); the root of the plant

Jirddfivara (ra-adlt), position' (as if fr. rt. l.ji). as, a, am, Ved. having animated or vigorous rites ; Jirds'ta (SSy.) free from injury or molestation.
(ra-arf'), as, a,
horses.

Jmtpatlra-prafdyilid,
a sort of game.

f.

Jiva-patni,

gathering fresh leaves, f. a woman whose hus-

am, Ved. having

lively or fleet

band is alive. Jiva-pitri, ia, tri, tri, or jitapitrika, as, d, am, a son or daughter whose father is still alive. Jita-pita-sarga, as, d, am, Ved.

TabernaemontanaCoronaria; [cf.jihma; cf.alsoLat. lingua f; Goth. tuygS; Germ.Zunge; Hib. teanya ?].

~*Jihvd-kdtya, as, m., N. of a man, the voracious

m. cumin-seed. m. f., Ved. quick or flowing water. Jirikd, f., N. of a plant, =jirna-pattrikd.
Jlraka
or jirana, as,

Jiri, is,

one whose rays are drunk by living beings; (Say.) one whose creation is enjoyed by all. Jira-putra, as, d or I, am, one whose sons or children are living ;
(as), m. a kind of plant. a tree, commonly Ingua ;
seeds used in rosaries,
Putranjiva.

Kityn.Jihvdgra (vd-ag), am,

tongue.
n.

tongue.
nihti,

Jihvd-tala, am, Jihvd-nirlelthana and jihvd-nirlelfhan. scraping the

; ;

n. the tip of the the surface of the

jirna.

See under

rt. I.

Jiva-putraka, as, m.
another
plant

jn.
fr, rt. i./ri),
'

bearing

jirvi, is,

m.

(said to be
;

tongue a tongue-scraper [cf.jihvollekhana.]^Jihvd-pa, as, m. ('drinking with the tongue'), a dog; a cat; a tiger; a panther, the hunting leopard ; a bear. Jihvd-prathana, am, n. expansion or too great flattening of the

am,

an axe

a cart

the body

an

aninjal.

Jiyaputa, Nageia Jli-aputt'a-pra/dyikd, f. the gathering

commonly

jlv, cl. i.

P. (poet, also A.) fivati,

jlvitum, to
to
live,
life
;

\ -te, jijiva, jivishyati,

be
alive
;

to revive, return to

make a

liveli-

hood,

live

by (with

inst.)

Caus. P. (ep. also A.)

;

of the above plant, a sort of game. Jim-pura, Jitaf., Ved. the abode of living beings or men. n. 'flower of N. of a plant life,' puehpa, am, and metaphorically applied to the head N. of two plants, = damanaka and phanijjliaka; (d), f.,
;

Jihvd-mala, tongue (a defect in pronunciation). am, n. the fur of the tongue. jihvd-mula, am,
n.the root of the tongue. Jihvdmultya,as,d,am, belonging to or uttered from the root of the tongue, a term applied to the vowels rt, Iri, theVisarga before k, kh, and the class of consonants, but guttural
especially to
'

jivayati, -te, -yitum, to make alive, restore to life, to nourish, vivify ; to support life, to keep alive nurture, bring up; (a Causal form jlvdpayati
'

N. of a
tree

Terminalia Chebula, = haritaki. as, m. destruction of living beings.

is, is, is,
sacrificial

= brihaj-jtvanti. ^Jlva-priyd, plant,

Ved. having a
grass.
;

f.

the

Jiva-t>at//ta,

Jita-lwrlt /'-.

occasionally occurs,

meaning

to restore to

lite ')

Jihvd-rada, theVisarga before k, kh. ' as, m. having a tongue-like beak,' a bird.-/iAtiaJihvdlih, t, m. licking with the tongue,' a dog. Jikvd-vat, an, m., N. laulya, am, n. greediness. of a preceptor. > Jihvd-tata, am, n. a hundred

Desid. jijivishati (Ved. jujyiishati or jijyusliati), to wish to live, to seek a livelihood, wish to live by ' (with inst.) ; [cf. Lith. gywfnu, to live ;' gywas,
'

living, i.e. fresh bed of Jtra-bliadrd, f a kind of plant,

=jivantt
with
life.

a kind of medicinal plant,

= vriddhi.

Jiva-lihiita, as, d,

alive:' Slav,

schwfi,' to live:' Goth.qvivs

:

qveh : Angl. Sax. eric

Eng. quick

: Old Germ. Lat rim]

am, become alive, endowed Jiva-bhojana, as, d, am, Ved. giving

;

a,m. =jihma-4alya, q.v. Jihvd-iodkana, am, n. cleaning of the tongue. Jihvdsvdda (vd-ds), as, m. tasting with the tongue," licking, lapping. ** Jihvolldchana (vdtongues. * Jihvd-s'alya,
'

as, d, am, living, existing, a living being ; causing to live, vivifying ; (ax), m. the principle of life; the vital breath, the living or personal soul in-

Jim,

enjoyment to living beings (am), n. the pleasure or enjoyment of living beings. Jiva-mandira, <nn, n. 'the mansion of the soul,' the body. Jira-

maya,

an,

i,

am, animated, endowed with

as,

life.

corporated in the body and imparting to

it life,

motion,

uF),

am,

n. scraping the

tongue

(i

tongue-scraper

made of a

thin piece of

and ikd), f. a wood of the

in a-jih-

and sensation, (hence also called jivdtman ; it U distinguished from the paramdtman or supreme
livelihood, profession, specific occupaan epithet of Brihaspati as a kind of plant or as regent of the regent of the planet Jupiter
soul, q.v.);
;

tion

Jiram., N. of an author. ydja, as, m., Ved. the sacrifice of living beings. Jiva-yoni, is, is, i, enclosing a soul (as a body or a sentient being). Jlva-rakta, am, n. living blood, menstrual blood. Jira-rahita, as, d, am,
Jlra-loka, as, m. the world or habitation (opposed to the world of deceased Jwa-lai'ki/.-n, ancestors), living beings, mankind. as, d, am, peculiar to the world of living beings or
lifeless.

~ Jiva-midra,

Mimusops Kauki
vahd,
f.

or other trees.
adj.

Jilivaka at the end of an

tongueless.

comp.

Jihtala, as, d, am, voracious, greedy.

Jihvikd, f. a diminutive fr. jikvd; jihrikd, ali-j, upa-f, prati-f.]
1

[cf.

adho-

jihvu, us, m.,

ft ji,

N. of a man. and ke^ava-jt-nandasoul?), sir, titles as a

in krishna-ji

Nakshatra Tishya or Pushya the third lustrum in the cycle of Jupiter which lasts sixty years ; N. of one of the eight Maruts ; an epithet of Karna ; (as, am), m. n. life, existence ; (a), f. the living or lifea bow-string ; giving element, i. e. water the earth (in geometry) the chord of an arc, the sine of an the tinkling of metallic ornaments arc N. of two = ji i-anti and tufa ; [cf. Lith. gytcas, ' alive ;' plants,
; ; ; ; ;

of

living beings

to

Jita-rat, an, all, at, animated, living. f., N. of a plant. Jlrn-rtt'ura, as, m. title of a Jaina vioik. Jiratii'ara prukar<ni<t, Jiraam, n. title of a Jaina work by Santi-suri
Jlva-vallt,
.

men.

(forman,=the Bengali ji (fr.jlva, life, master, madam, attached to names and

Goth, qrivs;
'living,
alive."]

Lat.

vivas;

Gr.

/3ior

Jlva-gribh,

mark
*\
I

of endearment or respect
IT

j'tta,
is,
f.

&c.
am,

See
old,

rt.

i.jya, p. 352.
;

JUi,

fading away.
d,

Jlna, as,

aged

See a-jiti. a leather bag.

taking alive, seizing beings Jlra-graha, as, m., Ved. filling (a cup) with the living Soma, i.e. in with the plant its unpressed slate. Jlva-nrfihit, as, m. a prisoner, one taken alive jivu-grdhum
;

-gliri/i, alive.

Hib. beo, p, p, Ved.

Jirabreeding or keeping cattle. ilansa, an, m., Ved. rule over living beings: (Say.) to be praised by living beings Jh'tt-s'aniKtn, d, Jlra-sdka, a, in. a m., N. of an astronomer.
vritti,
in,
f.

kind of pot-herb growing in Malava Jim-sid'la, ,1'ira-si. /;, as, d, am, one to f. a kind of plant,

whom
life

only

life

is

left

or

who

has escaped wilh his

n.

fhnT jlmuta,
ji), a

cloud

(said to be fr. rt. i. a mountain ; N. of the sun N. of

as,
;

m.

capture alive. Jiia-ghosJia-svdmin, i, m., N. of a grammarian, fjira-ja, as, a, am, born or alive, jim-jiraka, as, m. a kind of Jiva-jna
graii,

to

and nothing moTe.Jn'a-*n>.>it'r, <nn,

f.

living,

bird; see the next.

bird

a nouiisher, a sustainer; the plant Lipeoccrcis Serrata ; also Luffa Fcetida or a similar plant ; a kind of Cyperus ; a kind of metre

Indra;

Jivan-jiva, as, m. a kind of supposed to be a pheasant; the Chakor or Greek partridge; a kind of tree. Jiva-tokd, f. a

am. n. meJiva-saiijria, (in, m., N. of a shrub, tempsychosis. = kdma-rriddhi. Jira-sddhana, am, n. means of subsistence, 'rice, grain. Jira-dphuli/a, am, n.
'

Jna-HreithtliS, healthy blood. medicinal plant. Jiva-sdttkramana,

i.e.

kind of

N. of an ; of a certain wrestler ; of a son of Vyoman. Jimuta-kuta, an, m. a small hill near a mountain. Jimuta-ketu, us, m. an epithet of Siva N. of a prince of the Vidya-dharas. Jlmutaancient sage
; ;

woman whose
n. the state

of

life

children are living. Jim-tra, am, or existence. i.jira-dit, as, d,

life; 2.

'

fmitfulness

of

life,'

realisation

of a

life's

wishes.
all

Jh'd-xtitd, as, d,
alive.

am, one whose

f.

children are

am

dd), 'life-giving,' who or what gives (an), m. a physician, a practitioner of medicine.

(rt.
'

Jira-sii,

its,

the mother of living offspring.

Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet. mula, am, Jimuta-vahana,a8, m. an epithet of Indra; N.

n.

jtra'da, as, m.

(rt.

do),

cutting off

life,'

an enemy.

Jna-ddtri, f. Jira^das'd, f. mortal existence. 'life-giver,' a kind of medicinal plant, = rtWrf/ti.

a joint, an articulation. (tui, n. the world JU'ilftfddhdra ("ra-ajira-adh"), (if, of organic beings and of inorganic matter. JtraJjnt-*tti(liift,

jivadhdra-kihetra, am,

n. the

material

wor

d, the

jlvalman.
receptacle of inorganic beings

"^S jushta.
(.,

349

and inorganic substances.

Jivanasyd,

Ved. desire of
d,

life.

Jivdtman (va-dt), a, m. the living or individual soul enshrined in the human body (distinguished from

Jlvanlya, as,

am,

to be lived

paramatman or supreme soul), the vital principle or spirit, that principle of life which renders the body Jivacapable of motion or sensation ; [cf. jiva.~\
the

N. of a particular class of drugs ; jtvanli ; (ant), n. a form plant,

supporting life, (d), (. a kind of

;

_j _i, Jung, el. O N abandon

I.

P.jungati, &c., to quit,

;

to except, exclude

[cf.

yuttg

and

vititg.}

of milk, milk
long-lived

tesh from the

cow
I,

water.
living,
;

Junga, as, d, m. f. orjuttgaka, as, plant, Argyreia Speciosa or Argentea.

m.

a kind of

Jlvanta, as,
(as),

am,

existent,

dana (va-dd'), am, n. abstracting living or healthy Jivddhdna (va-ddh), am, n. blood, bleeding. Jlvdntaka (va-an), as, m. a preservation of life.
fowler, a birdcatcher
;

a medicament, a drug ; a kind of pot-herb (jiva-s'aka); N. of a man; (>), f. a kind of medicinal plant, also eaten as a vegetable,
life,

m.

existence

Juii-gita, cis, d, am, deserted, injured, abandoned, outcast; (as), m. a man of a degraded caste, a

C'andala &c.

a destroyer of

life,

murderer.
title

Jivdbkigama-siitra (ro-oWi.), am,

Jtvds'a (va-ds"a),
f.

a slayer, a n. a,
'

of a Jaina work.
for life
;

a-t,

am,
soul."

hoping

(d),

hope of

living.

Jlvdstikdya

(va-a$). an, m. (with

also giidm'i, Cocculus Cora parasitical plant. Jlvantika, as, m. a fowler, a birdcatcher ; see fivdntaka; (ikd), f. a parasitical plant, Epidendron

= Pxderia

Fcetida

difolius

and

= vandd,

(?)

JiJ

/<?(?),

cl. 1.

10.

P.juh6ati,juMa-

O N yati,

&c., to speak.

Jainas) the category of

n.

Jlvendhana ("va-in"), am,

burning wood. donment of life, voluntary death. Jlvornd ur), f. the wool of a living animal. Jlvaka, as, d, ant, (at the end of a comp.)
living by,

glowing fire-wood, Jlrotsarga (va-ut~~), as, m. aban-

Tesseloides, and other species ; a plant Glabrum ; a kind of pot-herb.

Menispermum

Jmamdna,

as, d,

am,

living, alive.
;

(valiving,

Jlrala, as, d, am, full of life, animating (as), m. a kind of plant ; N. of a man (d), f. a kind of plant.
;

jut, cl. 6. P. jutati, &c., a various reading for jud, to bind; [cf.jW.] Jutaka, am, n. [cf. jatd and jutaka], a braid of = 6udd, a hair, any knot or fillet of hair (ikd), f. tuft of hair on the top of the head the matted hair of Siva or of ascetics.
; ;

making
;

generating a long life is desired

a livelihood by, causing to live, one who lives a long time or for whom
[cf.

ayuth-mat]

(as),

m. a

Jivdtu, us, f. life, existence ; (us,u), m. n. victuals, food, boiled rice ; a medicine for restoring life ; [cf. Lat. victus.^ Jlvdtu-mat, an, ati, at, animated,
living.

_l

J
\

jud,

cl. 6.

P. judati, &c., to bind, to

;

join together

cl.
;

send, cast or throw, direct

10. P. jodayati, &c., to to grind or pound.

[cf.

living

being

a servant, slave, one who makes a livelihood by service ; a mendicant, one who lives by begging ;
;

jut, cl. i.
jyut, dyut,

A. jotate, to shine;
yut.']

who lives by lending money at high a snake-catcher, one whose business is to catch snakes and cure their bites &c. ; a tree ; N. of
an usurer, one
interest;

Jlvikd, see under jivakct, Jivikdpanna (kddp), as, a, am, having obtained subsistence. Jivikd-prdpta, as, d, am, having obtained a livelihood.
Jivita, as, d, am, through (as a period of time), living, alive, existent ; revivified, returned to life ; animated, enlivened ; (am), n. a living being ;
lived, lived
living,
life,

jutuma and juthuma, two incorrect

readings for

jituma,

q. v.

several

plants,

= Terminalia

Tomentosa, Coccinia
;

jun,

a medicinal plant, Grandis, a cucurbitaceous plant commonly called by the same name Jlvaka and considered as one of the eight principal drugs classed

existence
;

duration of
Lith.

life

livelihood,
Slav, schi1

P. junati, Sec., various reading has jud.}

cl. 6.
'.,

to

go

(a

means of existence

[cf.

gywata ;

as,

m., N. of a grammarian.

man ; together under the name Ashta-varga ; N. of a (ikd), f. the living or life-giving element (i. e. water) means of living, livelihood ; N. of a plant, living,
;

vot ; Lat. vita for vivtta."] Jlvita-kdla, as, m. Jivitalife-time, period or duration of life, a life.

^JtH jumbaka,
i
.

as,

m.,Ved., N.of Varuna.

jnd,

an artery, a vessel of the body. ndtlui, as, m. 'lord of life,' a husband.

f.

Jlvitci-

Jivitadecay,

=jlvanti;
during
life.

[cf.

aja-jlvaka.~\
;

jur (related to i . jri), cl. 6. 4. P., Ved. jurati, juryati, jujora (?), &c., to
become
cl.

Jivat, an, and, at, living, alive

jivann eva,
children

yopana,
beings.

as, d,

am,

oppressing or molesting living

old or decrepit, to

Jwat-tokd,
Jlvat-pati,
is

f.

woman whose

or jivat-patnl, f. a wife Jivat-pitri, td, trl, tri, or jivat-pitrika, as, d, am, a son or daughter whose
are living.
is,

whose husband
father
is

alive.

Jirita-vyaya, as, m. casting away life, sacrifice of life. Jivita-samilaya, as, m. risk of life, fear of death. Jlvita-hdrin, i, ini, i, deJlritdnta (ta-an), as, m. end of stroying life.
life,

also jur,

4. A. juryate, to 2. jur, ur, m. an old man ;

as, d,

grow grow old.

old;

old, perish

[cf. i.jft.]
[cf.

Jurya,

am, becoming

a-jwrya

nirnaya, an, m.

Jivatpitrikajma-pitri.~] of a work by Rima-krishna. mjlvan-mukta,as,m.zm^n purified by knowledge of

;

alive

[cf.

title

Jivltdntaka (ta-an), as, m. putting an end to life, an epithet of Siva. Jlvitaia (ta-ds'd),
death.
[.

and jurya.]

hope of life

love of

life.

Jlvitepsu (ta-tp), us,

life.

Brahma and exonerated

and
all ritual

whilst living

from future birth

us, u, seeking to save (one's)

Jivites'a
(as),

(ta-

Jurna, as, d, am, decayed, o\A. Jurndkhyu (na-dkh), as, m. the plant Saccharum Cylindricum, commonly Ulu. Jiirndhvaya (na-dh), as, m.
the plant Andropogon Saccharatus. Jurm, f., Ved., N. of a snake.

Jlcan-mukti, is, f. liberation in the present state of life. In the VedSnta system a secondary sort of liberation which conducts the soul after death to live with Brahma, not however divested
of asubtile corporeal frame. Jivanmukti-viveka, as, m. title of a philosophical treatise. Jlrau-w.nta, as,

ceremonies.

' the a husband ; an the sun ; the epithet of Yama the regent of death moon; a drug to revive the dead. Jlvites"vara (ta-is'), as, m. lord of life," an epithet of Siva. Jlmtavya, as, d, am, to be lived, to be kept

lia), as, d, am, presiding over life ; lord or master of existence,' a lover,

m.

Jurya, as,

d,

am, Ved. becoming

old,

aged,

weak, an old man.

'

jura.
..j
i

Seejtirv.

and dead, dead while alive, (said d, am, of one whose character is lost or of a madman &c.)
at

once

alive

alive;

(am), n. the possibility of living;

life.
i,

possible

return to

Jlvatha, as, d, am, long-lived ; virtuous, pious a pea(as), m. life, existence, breath ; a tortoise cock a cloud ; virtue, piety.
; ; ;

ini, i, living, alive, animate ; living upon or by; (i), m. a Jivl-tva, am, n. living being. life, existence.

Jlvin,

\3

V
I

jul, cl. 10. P.jolayati, Sic., to reto powder, grind.

See under

rt.

ju.

Jivana,
life
;

as,

I,

am,

enlivening, vivifying, giving

; ;

son

an animal wind a = ; N. of a plant, kshudra-phalaka ; N. of the author of the work Mlnasa-nayana (d), f. a kind of medicinal plant (I), f., N. of several plants and drugs, =jivanti, kdkoli, a kind of jasmine &c. (am), n. life, existence, of a living, livelihood, profession (often at the end
(as),

m. a

living being,

Jivya, am, n. life; (a), f. several plants, =jivantl, gokshtira-d w^d/ta/Terniinalia Chebula, = harttaki.

a kind of drug,

=jivaka

Jivyopaya (ya-up),
subsistence, livelihood.

as,

m. means of

existence,

see I./M.

The form of

this root

fju, given
vatives

in the
it

from

Dhatu-pStha is ju, but the derihave the vowel long.

.jush, -U, jwjushe, joshishyate, ajoshishta, joto be pleased or satisfied, to be propitiated shitum, or propitious ; to be favourable ; to like, be fond of, to have pleasure in, delight in (with ace. or gen.) ; to enjoy ; to show one's self favourable towards loc. of (with ace.) to have pleasure in granting (with

UM

cl. 6.

A. (ep. also P.)jushate,

O v

comp.,

e. g. mriga-jlvana, living by hunting) ; enlivening, making alive; the life-giving elemerit(water); butter made from new milk or milk one day old ; mar-

>J<j
plant,

jukuta, as,

m. a dog
; ;

[cf.

kukkuta];
n. the

the person) ; to devote one's self to. practise, undergo, suffer ; to delight in visiting, frequent, visit, inhabit,

the Malaya range of mountains

(am),

egg-

Solanum Melongena

[cf. jakuta.']

row.
is,

Jivana-ta, f.
life.

life,

mode of life.

Jtianci-yoni,

m. source of life.

Jlmna-vat, an, ati, at, possessed

^T3 *ni jugupishu,

it.

us, ns,

(fr.

Desid. of

of or relating to

Jivana-mdambana, am,

n.

yup), intending or wishing to protect.

;

disappointment in life, living in vsan.Jlmna-hetu, us, m. object of life, cause of living. Jivana-

Jttgupsana, as, d, am, having a dislike, detesting (am), n. censure, abuse, reproach, reviling, dislike,
horror.

ghata (nrt-dyh), am,

poison. death.

n. 'that

which destroys

life,'

Jivandii ta (na-an), as, m. end of life, Jivanavdsa ("na-dv"), as, m. Varuna, the of water. regent Jivanopdya (a-i(p), as, m. livelihood, means of subsistence. Jivanaushadha

Jugupsd,
disgust.

f.

censure

dislike, aversion, abhorrence,

performing engage any act) ; to choose to give pleasure to (with loc. of the person) Cans, joshayati, -te, -yittim, to like, be fond of, love, behave kindly towards (with cherish to delight in, approve of, ace.) ; fondle, choose Desid. jttjiishishate oijujoshishate: Intens. jojus/iyate, jojoshti; [cf. Zend zaoska, 'will, desire ;' Hib. gus, 'a desire, inclination ;' Goth, kus, 'to
;

enter ; happen to
(with dat.,
in
e.

g.

to have pleasure jushate karmane, he

; :

in

likes to

choose,' kiusu, kaus,

kusum; Germ,
of,

kiese; Lat.

Jttgupsita, as, a, abused.

am,

reviled,

blamed, censured,

gus-tus; Gi.yevu, ytvop.ai.'] t.jush, t, t, t, liking, fond

ace.)

devoted to (with
sa-jush.]

(na-aush), am,

n.

medicine, a drug for

an invigorating or life-giving reviving the dead; elixir vitae.

Jugupsu,

us, us, u, having a dislike or disgust.

approaching ; Jiishdna, as, m., N. of a

;

visiting,

[cf.

sacrificial

Jivanalca, as, ikd, am, enlivening; (am), n. food; (ikd), f. the tree Terminalia Chebula, haritaki.

H'l^fiff juyurvani, is, is, i (reduplicated form fr. rt. i. grl), Ved. fond of praise, wishing to
praise
;

taining the

word jtwhdna,

pres. part,

formula conof rt, i.jusfi.

(SSy.) favouring the praiser.

Jushta, as, a, am, gratified, pleased, propitiated, propitious, favourable ; liked, wished loved, agreeable,

350

*{fejushti.
Ijiitika,
f.

usual; frequented, visited; served, obliged, worshipped, furnished with, posgratified by service ; practised ;

a kind of camphor.

to

make
;

old,

wear out, consume, cause to be con;

sumed

sessed of; (am), n. the crumbs or remnants of a meal or its leavings. Jushti, is, (., Ved. love, service, favour, satisfaction. Jtushya, ox, a, am, to be served or worshipped.

l^i
the author of a

jiimara-nandin, i, commentary on the grammar

m., X. of
entitled

to cause to be digested

to digest

Desid.

Saivkshipta-sara.

Josha, joshana, &c.

Jr
C\N
dat.)
;

See p. 35

1, col.

i.

jiir, cl. 4.
injure,

A. juryate, &c., to hurt,

kill
;

jijaruhali, jijarhhati, jijirshatl : Intens. jejiryate, jdjarti ; [cf. Hib. crionaim, 'I dry, wither;' criona, old, ancient ;' Gr. ytpuv, y(pai6$, y pairs, Lat. grdnitm for garnum : Goth, kaurn : yr/pas
'
:

wound,
old.

to be angry with (with

Germ. Korn

'

Lith. yirna.']

jiy 3. jush, c\. I. O \ yati, Sec., to reason, think,

gine, investigate,

10. P. joshati, joshaconceive, imato injure, hurt, kill.

to

grow

See

rt. I.

jur, p. 349.

examine

TT9 jiirna, jtirya.

See

rt. I.

jur, p. 349.

ia, as, m., X. of one of the three Turushka kings in Kasmlra. Jushka-pura, am, n., N. of a town founded by Jushka.
a, as,

i.jurni,
skilfully praising,

is, is, i

(fr.jur=gur),Ved.

invoking.

Jura, jarathn, janiMt, jams. Sec. Seep. 340. Jdra, <wt, a, am, Ved. becoming old (ax), m. a paramour, gallant, lover, (in the Veda applied to Agni or to the Sun as the paramour of the dawn) ; a confidential friend ; (I), f. a particular herb or medicament; a N. of Durga; [cf. Goth. Ii6rs ; Germ.
;

m.= yiisha, the

water
singe,

of boiled pulse, pease-soup, porridge, &c.

rt. jvar), cl. i. P.,Ved.jurvat{, &c., to consume by heat, Hib. gearbaim, ' I burn to hurt, kill [cf.
; ;

J ure (connected with

2.

juhu below.

grieve, hurt,

wound ;'

cf. also rt. jval.~]

juhurana, as, m. (a corrupt form, said to be fr. rt. hurth ; or fr. rt. hvri), the moon [cf. juhurana below.] ? =t <ll juhucana, as, m. (fr. rt. hu ; a cor^J
I

I.jurni, is, f., Ved. glowing fire, a blaze, a fiery weapon ; anger [cf. jur] ; speed (perhaps for jiiti} ;
fever

as, d, am, pregnant by a paramour. Jdra-ja, as, a, am, a bastard, the child of a woman by her paramour. Jdra-jdta or jdrajdtaka, as, d, am, a bastard (as), m. a plagiarist. "Jdra-ld, f. an intrigue, love-affair. Jdra-dvaya,

Hure^]-*Jdra-garbha,

am,

n.

a couple of gallants.
as, a,

J dra-bhard,
;

i.

an

adulteress.

sun

[cf. jvard] BrahmS.

I,

disease, sickness

the

body ;

the

Jdraka,

am,

causing to decay

promoting

Jurnin,
fire,

ini,

i,

Ved. surrounded by glowing

feverish or

digestion, digestive.

rupt form),
priest.

fire,

(also spelt

juhuvdtia)
fr.

a sacrificing

glowing. Jurti, is, (. fever

'

morbid heat

[cf.

Hib. gitrt,
rt.

pain, trouble, fierceness.']

decay ; procalcining or oxidizing metals ; a condiment, a digester; (i), (. a kind of cumin-seed. Jdratineya, as, m. a metronymic from Jarati ; a

Jdrana, am,

n. the act of causing to

;

moting digestion

Juhuvdna,
a tree
;

as,

m.

(perf. part.

hu),
;

fire

'-i

a hard-hearted man.
as, m. (a corrupt form), the moon.
f.

jush (& various reading for

yiish), cl.

Juhurana,
ficing priest
;

fire

a sacri-

^?

i.

juhu, us,

(fr. rt. Jive),

a tongue;
;

<k N I. P.jushati, &c., to kill, hurt. Jusha, am, n. the water of boiled pulse, peasesoup, porridge, &c. Jushana, am, a. the plant Grislea Tomentosa,

patronymic from Jaratin. J dratkdraiia, ax, m. a patronymic from Jaratkaru.

Jdradgaxa,
vlt/ii,

as,

t,

am

(fr.

jarad-gava),

scil.

tongue or tongues of Agni, the flames saptajuhvafi, the seven tongues of Agni ; seejihvd. Juhu personified is the wife of Brahma and goddess
especially the

commonly Dhaiphula.
jri, cl. i. P. jarati, &c., to surpass, excel ; make low, depress, humiliate ; [cf.

the path of the old ox, (according to Varahamihira the portion of the moon's path occupied by the constellations SVavana, Dhanishtha, and S'atabhishaj, or according to other authorities that occupied

Juhu-vat, an, m. fire Juhv-dsya, at, a, am, Ved. deity Agni. tongue-mouthed, whose mouth consists of tongues or is full of them, an epithet of Agni.
of speech;
or
its

[cf.

sarasvatl."]

Germ.

Imn;

'

Scot, gearr, goirid,

short.']

jringi, ayas, oijrinyin, inas,

m.

pi.,

N. of a

particular race or people.

>J|[

2.

juhu, us,

f. (fr. rt.

hu), a

wooden

jribh orjrimbh,

cl. I.

A. (poet, also

by Vi-s5khS, Anu-radha, and Jyeshtha.) Jdraminya, as, m. a patronymic from JaramSna. Jdrdnandhi, is, m. (fr. jard-sand/ia), a patronymic of Saha-deva. Jdrini, f., Ved. a woman who has a paramour, enamoured.
Jiiiitja, as, d,

ladle or vessel of the shape of a semicircle or crescent, used for pouring the sacrificial butter into the fire ; that part of the frame enshrining the supreme spirit

which

faces the east.

\P.)jrimbhate,-ti,oTJarbhate,jajrimblie, jrimbhishyate,jrimbhitum,toopenthemoutb,y!Lvin, gape; to gape open, open (as a flower), burst open; fly back or recoil (as a bow) to unfold, spread, extend,
;

Jirna, as,

d,

am,=jarayu-ja. am, old, ancient worn

;

out, wasted,
;

withered, decayed, ruined, in ruins ; digested m. an old man ; a tree ; cumin-seed ; (d),

(ox), large

f.

expand, occupy

a larger circuit
:

juhoti, is, tn. (fr. rt. AM),

to

feel

at ease

to spread (as sound) ; ; Caus. jrimbhayati, -yitum, to

name for those sacrificial ceremonies to which the verb juhoti and not yajati is applied. Jithoty-adi, ayas, m.pl. the roots beginning with hu, to sacrifice,
i.

cause to gape or yawn, cause to expand or unfold ; Old Germ, chliupit, 'to split;' Germ, klaffe, [cf.

e.

the roots of the third

class.

kluft; Goth, graba; Germ, grabs; Gr. ypa.q>ia ; Hib. cf. also i jal>h.~] qrdbhaim, grafain, grafan;
.

(am), age ; benjaJlrna-jvara or jlrnumaya-jvurii, as, m. a fever with Jtrnadiminishing intensity. lingering jrarin, F, ini, i, affected with the above fever. Jirna-tikd, f. 'the ancient commentary,' title of an astronomical work. Jn-na-ta, f. or jirna-tva,
;

cumin-seed
min.

n. decrepitude, old

Juhvat,

at, atl, at, sacrificing, offering oblations.

i.ju (or according to the

Dhatu-patha

ju), cl. I . P. A., 9. P. javati, -te,jundti, &c., to press forwards, hurry on, move on quickly, be quick ; to impel quickly, urge or drive on, incite ; to

gaping, yawning ; bursting open ; blossoming, swelling, blowing, being puffed up; expansion, stretching, expanding; (as), m. a particular animal. Jrimbhd-rat, an, ati, at,
at, a,

Jrtmbha,

am, m.

f.

n.

am,
u*,

n.

old

m. the
f.

pattrikd,
'

= ranxa-]>attrl.

Jirna-ddru, age; infirmity, decay. Jirnaplant Convolvulus Argenteus. ' withered N. of a plant, leaves,' having
leaves,'

yawning, gaping.

having withered

Jlrna-parna, as, am, m. n. the plant Nauclea Cadamba.

~

Jrlmbhaka,
;

as,

m.

yawner, a

sort

of

demon
;

or
as, m. a kind of Lodhra. Jirtfa-biuihnaku, am, n. a kind of Cyperus. Jinia-vujra, tun, n. a gem,
said to

promote, animate, inspire. Juvas, as, n., Ved. quickness, speed, liveliness. 2. ju, us, us, u, Ved. quick, speedy ; (according into Say. juh may also be the Norn. c. of jur, old)
excite,
;

N. of certain magical formularies for exorcising spirit the evil spirits supposed to possess weapons (ikd), {. (am), n. swelling. gaping, yawning
;

be a

sort

of diamond.

Jirna-vat, an,

<ifi.

citing, pressing, driving

(MS),

f.

speed, expedition,
;

causing to gape or yawn ; (am), n. gaping, yawning; stretching the limbs;

J/imbhaiM,

of, a,

am,

at, old, decayed. or tattered raiment

Jirna-mstra, am, n. old, worn (ax, a, am), wearing old clothes.

a ruined house.

motion ; the atmosphere a female demon or goblin ; an epithet of the goddess Sarasvat! a spot or mark on the forehead of horses and oxen and mano-ju.] [cf. kado-ju
velocity, going,
; ;

bursting or gaping open, blossoming, blooming. Jrimbhamdna, as, a, inn, gaping, yawning;

Jlrna-i'dtikd.
/in/.'it,

f.

as,

m.

a fragrant grass,

Juta, as, a, pressed, (at the

am, moved

quickly, impelled, urged,

in adri-juta,

opening, blossoming, blowing. Jrimbltita, as, a, am, opened, expanded opened (as a flower), blown enlarged, increased done, exerted ;
; ; ;

Jirijui/il/iiim

(nu-ml

),

Jinia-n-aiViCyperus Rotundus. ax, m. the repairing of

what

end of comp.

indra-f,

(a m),n.

gaping,yawning ; bursting, opening, expansion,

;

Jirnodilltritu out, renewal, repairs. (ita-ud), as, d, am, rescued from decay, repaired. Jirnvdydna (na-ud j,am, n. a neglected garden.
is

worn

<leva-j, Sec., q. v.) Juti, M, f. going on, proceeding, moving; quickness, speed, velocity ; flowing without obstruction or
; interruption impulse, incitement, instigation, animation ; inclination, impulse, energy. Juti-mat, an,

unfolding ; developing, coming into view, swelling exertion ; wish, active search for ; a kind of coitus.

Jirnalia, as, d, am, almost dried up or withered. Jirni, is, is, i, decrepit with age (is), (. old age,
;

Jrimbhin,
blossoming;

i,

ini,

i,
f.

yawning, gaping; expanding,

the plant

infirmity, decay;

digestion.

= cl(rparttj. ^f

(int),

Mimosa

Octandra,

atl,

(it,

Ved. impetuous, speedy.

fr.

^=r 2. jri, cl. i. A., Ved. jarate, &c., to move, approach, come near.

I. jri,

*3i juka (a word borrowed

(vyiv), the sign of the zodiac Libra.
jiita, as,

01.4.9. l.F-f"~yati,jrinnti,jara-

the Gr.

jJZ

m. the matted hair of SWa,

;

ti,jajdra,jariihyatianAjarit<hyati, ajdrit and ajarat, jaritum and jaritum, to grow old, become decrepit, decay, wear out, wither; to be
to break up or fall to pieces ; to be dissolved or digested ; (cl. I. P.) to make old or deto cause to crepit grow old; cl. 10. P. jarayati, Caus. P.jarayaH, -yitum, -yituni, to become old

af 3-Jf
1

'

c l-

A-i Vfi d. jarate, to crackle

to call out to, address, in-

(as fire);

to roar;

voke, praise.

the twisted or clotted hair of an ascetic

consumed, perish
;

Jarand,

iaritri,

jarutha.

Sec.

See

s.

v.

[cf.

jata

and <<</a.]

Tpf^i jetavya.
Wifjetri,

See p. 347,

col. i.

Juluka, am,

n. twisted or braided hair

[cf.jatd.]

ta, tri, tri (fr. rt. l.ji),

victorious,

jeta-vana.
triumphant;
surpassing, excelling;

351
joshika,
f.

gaining;

((a)

m. a

N. of a Vedic poet who was son of Madhu-c'c'handas N. of a prince who had

victor,

conqueror

to have acted as Udgatri at the sacrifice of Janamejaya (Mah5-bh. I. 2046), and to have received

= jalika,
f.

a cluster of

the S5ma-veda from Vyasa.

young
f

buds, a bud, a germ.

Sakya-muni- promulgated his doctrines. Jfta-vana, am, n. (for jetri + vana), the wood of Jetri, N. of a grove or garden near S'ravastt where Sakya-muni or Buddha
garden

near SrSvast!

in

which

Jaiminiya, m. pi., N. of a

as, d, am, relating to Jaimini school of the Sama-veda.

i,

(ds),

MMd

joshit

or joshita,

=; yoshit,

i(ftHjaimuta, as,
to Jimuta.

am (fr.jimuta),

relating

promulgated his doctrines. Jetavaniya, as, m.pl. N. of a Buddhist school. Jeta-sdhvaya, as, d, am,
called after Jetri.

johutra, as, d, am (fr. making a loud noise, neighing calling

;

live),

Ved.

out, challeng-

Jetdrdma,

as,

m.

(for jetri

5TTJ jaiyata,

as,

m., N. of the father of

ing to battle, neighing (as a horse).

dr),= jeta-vana.
Jetva, as, d, am, Ved. to be gained or conquered. Jeman, d, d, a, Ved. surpassing, excelling (a),
;

Kaiyat^; (sometimes spelt jaigata.) Jaiyyafa, as, m., N. of a physician.

5T=I

'sfWTl
the

jaumara, am,

n., scil.

vyd-karana,

grammar composed by Jumara.

n.

jaiva, as,

i,

am
m.

(fr.jiva*),

relating to

m.

excellence.
Jupiter.
or /idftr/iti, is,

inictwwxijauldyana-bhakta, am,
district

the

Jesha, as, m., Ved. winning, gaining, obtaining.

Jltll
1

* jentdka,
for

as,

m. a dry hot bath or

Jaivantdyana, m.
is,

as,

or jaivantdyani, is,

m.

inhabited by the JaulSyanas.

heated chamber
tism,

inducing perspiration in rheuma

&c.

Jaivali, vahana.
life is

m.

(fr.

a patronymic from Jivanta. jlvala), a patronymic of Pra-

iTI^IWlf^i jauhotyddika,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

jenya, as, a,
noble

am

Jaivdtrika, as,
(fr.

i,
;

am,

long-lived,
;

one

for

whom
;

julioty-ddi), belonging to the class of roots beginning with ha, i. e. to the third class.
sj
i.

origin (ytvvaios) ; r<t*u,us, us, M, Ved. having genuine or true wealth, an epithet of the AsVins ; also of Indra and Agni ;

jana), Ved. of genoine, \rne.-Jenyd-

long

desired

thin, lean

(as),

m. the moon

jna
i.

=jnu=jdmt,
(For
2.

the knee, in

itr-

(Say.) having acquired wealth.

s

camphor (as a synonym of the moon) ; a peasant ; a drug, medicament ; a son ; [cf. jivdtu,.'] Jam, is, m. or jaiveya, ox, m. a patronymic from Jiva.

dhva-jila.

jna

see below.)

=rr
jndtum,

jna,

cl.

9. P.

A. jdndti, jamte, ja-te,

jiiau, jajiie, jndsyatl, bh.

II.

ajndsit, ajndsta,

nil jemana.
-s

See under

rt.

jim, p. 347.

!i =(

jaishnava, as,

i,

am

(fr.jlshnu), re-

*Tfjeya.

See

p. 347, col. I.

lating to a conqueror, relating to Arjuna.

13,9"] , jijdhi for jdjiidhi=jdnihi,know thou, XIII. 4495, abliy-anu-

[irreg. forms, jdnatha for 843, jdnata, for jdnlta II.

jdnitha Maha-

1rt* jelaka,
jesh,

as,

m., N. of a man.
\.jeshate, &c., to move,

1SM jaihmya, am, n. (ir.jihma), crookedness (moral or physical), deceit, falsehood.

jdnithdsfoTalhy-anv-ajdnithdsXlV. 1641, jdnamdna pres. part.], to know, have knowledge, become

acquainted with ; to perceive, apprehend, understand, to recognise ; to ascertain, ; investigate to know as, know or perceive that, regard or consider

cl. I.

jesha.

See above.
I. ja/th

(h.jihvd), belonging or relating to the tongue, lying on the tongue. Jaihvakata, as, i, am, an adj. derived fr.jlhvd'SfStjaihva, as,
i,

am

experience

as (with ace. of the object

and

predicate, e. g.

jeh (related to
cl. i.

and

kdtya.

main tanaydm jdnita, know me to be his

to be conversant or familiar with
;

tasya

daughter) ;

jribh),

A., Ved. jehate, jljehe, jehishyate, jehitum, to open the mouth, breathe heavily, gasp, gape, open wide, yawn ; (Say.) to reach, go towards,

Jaihvya, am,

n.

the pleasure

of

to visit as a friend

taste

(derived

from the tongue), pleasure.

n*JJo(/u, MS, us, u

(fr.

rt.#),Ved. praising.
n. aloe

(Ved.); to acknowledge, approve, allow, permit ; to recognise as one's own, take possession of; to act, engage in (with gen. of the instrument, e.g. sarpitho for
sarpislid jdnite, he engages in
butter):
sacrifice

Caus. jeliayati, ajijehat. Jekamdna, as, a, am, gaping, opening wide; (Say.) going towards.
strive after
:

with

clarified

WTjfjonga orjonyaka, am,

Agallochum.

wood,

Cms.jndpayati orjnapayati, -yitum, Aor. ajijnapat, to make known, teach, make acquainted
with, inform, announce, notify ; to give information ; A. to request, ask: Desid. A.jijndsate (ep. also P.), to wish to know, &c. to investigate, examine, wish to learn to conjecture, suppose Desid. of Caus. jjjndpayiahati and jijnapaytshati andjiiipeati, to wish to make known or inform Pass, of Desid. of Caus. jnipsyate, to be wished or intended to be informed: Intens. jdjiidyate, jajnati, jdjAeti; [cf.
; ; : :

5f

,/ai, cl.

I.

P.jdyati, jajau, jdsyati, ja[cf.

joitgata, as,

m. longing, earnest
woman.

tum,

to wane, decline, fade away, perish;

wish, eager desire, the longing of a pregnant

'

jotinya, as,

jaigishavya, as, m. (fr. jiaishu), N. of an ancient Rishi often named in connection

I

a devotee, an ascetic severest penances ; the sacrificial cord (?).

m. an epithet of S'iva ; who subjects himself to the

;

with Asita Devala.

Jaiyishavyedvara (ya-i^),

am,

n.,

N. of a

fte joda, the chin

Lin-ga in Varanasi.
I,

[cf.

jahi-joda.]

zfitjaitra, as,
;

am

(fr. rt. i.ji),

I1 1 U 1 jona-rdja,
victorious,
;

as,

m., N. of the author

triumphant, leading to victory, overcoming, surpassN. of a (as), m. a conqueror, victor ing, superior son of Dhrita-rashtra; (i), f. the plant Sesbania
j*Egyptiaca
car;

of the Raja-taran-ginT.
"I

jonndld,

f.

= yavauala, the plant

also

Andropogon Saccharatus;
jola,

jontdld.

(am), n. victory, triumph, superiority. Jaitra-ratha, as, d, am, having a triumphant

;

N. of a mixed
(fr. rt.

Lat. gnu, gno, in gndrns, (y)nosco, cognosce, ignore; perhaps gloria for gnoria: Gr. yvu in yv&Qi, %yvo}v, yvtaais (y)vofw, (~y)vovs ; ytyvw(TKu Old Germ, chna, chnata, chnat : Eng. knoii': Goth, kaun: Old Germ, chan : Germ, kann, kenne : Lith. zinnad, I know ;' zinne, sazinne :
',

'

caste.

Slav, (najti,
1

(as),

m.

a victor,

a conqueror,

hero;

josha, as, m.
tion, approval, pleasure,

i.jusk), satisfacfelicity,

ingenious
2.

;'

Hib. ynia,' knowledge;' gnic; gno, * custom, use.'] (jnas,

triumphant car.

Jaitrdyani,

is,

m.
i,

patronymic from

enjoyment,

happiness

jna, as, d,

am, who

or what knows, a knower,

Jaitra.

(fr.jina), relating to the Jinas (as), m. a Jaina, a teacher of heterodox notions, the chief of which are the supremacy of certain Jinas or great saints over the gods of the Hindus, a denial of the divine authority of the Vedas, and a disregard of the distinction of castes; N. of a prince of KasmTra. Jfdna-tarangint, f. a history
as,
;

%"T jaina,

am

(josham d, Ved. to one's satisfaction, abundantly anu josham, according to one's pleasure, willingly) [am) t ind. according to one's wish or liking, happily,
; ; ;

knowing,
jfia,

with ease, without effort well ; silently josham ds, to remain quiet or silent josham dssva, be thou quiet, keep thou silent; Josha[cf.

sana-jna, knowing everything); intelligent, wise; (as), m. a wise and one learned man, especially possessed of sacred learning or religious knowledge the sentient soul Budha
; ;

familiar with (often in familiar with the law ;

comp., e.g.

dharma-

who was
Mercury
td,
f.
;

first
;

a-josha.']

of KaSmTra by Srivzm. Jainds'mma (na-ds'), as, m. a Jaina monastery. Jainendra (na-in), N. of a as, m., grammarian.

rdka, as, m., Ved. unintelligible words, chattering nonsense; (Say.) words which ought to please but do not.

of Brahma with

of the lunar line and regent of the planet the planet Mars or its regent ; an epithet Lat. beni-f/nus, muli-gnus.'] Jna; [cf.

(at the

end of a comp.) knowledge

of, familiarity

Joshana, am,
choosing; (d), word jush,
f.

approval; the expression of satisfaction by the

n. liking;

satisfaction,

intelligence. ing one's self wise.

Jnammanya,

as, d,

am, thinkfr.

Jainya,

as, d,

am,

relating to the Jainas

Jhalta, as,

akd

or i/td, m.f. a diminutive

d,

2. jna.

(?).

Jos/uiyitavya, as, d,

am,

to

be made dear or

Jnapita, as,
Jiiapta, as, d,

am, made known, informed,

"flirt jaipdla,
plant, Croton

as,

m. (jayu-pala), a

Tiglium.

agreeable, to be reflected upon or thought about, obscure, unintelligible (in words).

taught, expounded.

am, made known, =juapita.

understanding,

^TO jaiman ta, as,

Jaimantdyana,
as,

m., N. of a man. m. a patronymic from

or joshtri, id, tri, tri, oving, cherishing, fostering, taking care of; (Say.)

Joshayitri, td,

tri,

tri,

Jnapti,
exercise

is,

f.

apprehension, the
;

of the intellectual

faculty

Jai-

promulgating,

ierving.

Joshax
jaimini,
saint
is,

making known.
in vi-joslias, sa-joshas, q. v.
.

m., N. of a celebrated

Joshija, as, a,

am, Ved.
f.

delightful, agreeable, wel-

and philosopher, the pupil of Vyasa and founder of the Purva (or Karma) MimSnsS school. He is said

come,

ing,

jAa, ds, as, familiar with

am,

(at

the end of a comp.)

[cf.

rita-jnd,

knowpada-jnd, and 2.

satisfactory.

>Tt'trf

joshd,

= yosha, a woman.

jna] ; (a), (. in epic poetry sometimes a shortened form of d-jnd, the initial vowel of the latter being

352
irregularly elided after a preceding final c
it-

and

(e. g.

Maha-bh. I. 3168). India, at, a, am, known, ascertained, comprehended, perceived, understood ; am jndtam, Ah I know (lit. it is known). JAdta-nund" m. an epithet of VIra, the twenty-fourth Arhat of the Jnata-mdtre, ind. on its being present Ava-sarpim. ascertained meiely. JAdta-siddhdnla, as, m. a
'ji'iui/d,

by thy

order,

mirror of true knowledge,' a N. of Manjum. the lamp of knowledge, Jnami-thirbala, as, d, am, deknowledge.
a*,

m.

'

*T].,liiaii<i-in/:ii,as,
in

JAanita, as, a, am, at the end of comp. =jndna. JAdnin, i, ini, i, endowed with knowledge or (i), f. an intelligence, intelligent, wise, a knower
;

JAana-ni^'mjn, knowledge, ignorant. as, m. soundness of knowledge, certainty, ascertainment. J Adna-nialitha, an, d, am, engaged in Jnanapata, as, ?, am, cultivating true knowledge. an adj. derived from the next. Jndna-pati is, m.
,

ficient

astrologer, a fortune-teller, a

man

prescient of future

events;

sage,

one possessing
P.

JAdni-Ira, am,

religious n. prescience, fortune-telling.

wisdom.

Jndmya, nom.
knowledge.

jAdmyati, -yitum,

to wish for

man
(.

completely versed

JAdldi!/i(ii-inii-l:allid
title

any science or Sastra. or td-dha of one of the twelve sacred books of the
in

Cta-adh

the lord of knowledge. JAana-para, at, d, am, versed in spiritual wisdom. J/'idna-pdvana, as, d,

Jainas.
lineage,'

mint (ta-an), as, m. 'of known a name of Vardhamana, the last Jina or
.

I Autiin

Jaina pontiff.

purifying knowledge, refining the understanding (am), n.,N. of a Tirtha. JAdiia-purva, as, d, am, preceded by knowledge or wisdom. JAdna-prakds'a, as, m. title of a poem by JagajjTvana-dasa.

am,

Jnapaka, as, d, am, making or causing to know, teaching, designing, informing ; (*), in. a teacher, an instructor ; a commander, a master ; a master of
requests, an officer of the court of a Hindu prince ; (am), n. a significant expression or one which gives some particular information, a precept, a rule, a name

am, known, &c. Seejndta. m., N. of a man. JAdtaleya, as, m. a patronymic from the last. Jndtarya, as, a, am, to be known or understood, to be investigated or inquired after perceptible, conJAdtuka,
JAdtala,
us, a,

JiiUna-pradipa, as, m.

title

of the second book

a,

of the Yoga-sSra-san-graha. J ndna-prabha, as, m., N. of a man; also of a Bodhi-sattva. JAdna-pravdda, am, n. title of one of the fourteen Pflrvas or
older writings

cate

given to those rules of PSnini which imply or indisome other grammatical laws than those which

would follow from the mere words of the Jnapaka

themselves. JAdpaka-samwSdaya, as, m. work by Purushottama-deva giving a collection of the Jnapaka rules contained in Pimm's grammar. Jndpana, am, n. making known, announcing,
rules

of the

Jainas.

Jndna-prasthdna,

ceivable

to be considered as.

Jilati, is, m. a paternal relation, a kinsman in general, a father, a brother ; a distant kinsman, one

does not participate in the oblations offered to deceased ancestors ; (M), f., N. of a woman (according
;

who

system or method of knowledge,' title of a ' work. Jndna-bodhiin, f. awakening title of a philosophical treatise composed knowledge,' by San-kara. Jndna-bhdskara, as, m. 'sun of

am,

n.

'

Buddhist

apprizing, informing, teaching, notification. JAdpaniya, as, d, am, to be made known or

to the Schol. jndti

is

a paternal, and

maternal relation
'

the original

sam-bandkin a meaning of j fiat i may

;

be intimately acquainted ;' cf. Gr. fvoniis, yvaa-h Goth. kn6di.)"JAdti-karman, a, n. or jAdtikdrya, am, n. the act or duty of a kinsman. Jiiati-

of a medical compilation. JAdnaam, m. n. temple of knowledge,' N. of a temple. jAdna-maya, as, i, am, consisting of knowledge, containing knowledge. JAdna-

knowledge,'

title

announced.

mandapa,

'

as,

am, n. relationship, consanguinity. Jndtidravya-vinakrita, as, d, am, deprived of relations and wealth. -*Jnalirj>vira, as, m. the son of a relative; an epithet of PQrna. JAdti-bhdva, as, m. the condition of a kinsman, relationship, kin.
tva,

necklace of knowledge,' title of an work. JAdna-mudra, as, d, am, JAdna-mula, having the impress of wisdom, wise. Jndnaas, a, am, founded on spiritual knowledge. meru, us, m., N. of a man. JAdna-ratndvali, f. ' title of a book. Jndna-rdja, as, m. king of knowthe Siddhanta-sundara. ledge,' N. of the author of
in a let avail, astronomical
f.

'

JAdpita, as, d, am, made known, informed. JAdpti, is, f. making known, apprizing, informing. JAdfiya, as, d, am, to be made known or informed, to be told. JAds, m., Ved. a near relative; [cf. jAdti.'] Jnipsyamdna, as, d, am, being intended to be
informed.

Jneya, as, d, am, cognizable, to be ascertained or investigated, to be learned or understood, to be perceived or inquired about ; to be regarded as. JneyajAa, as,
d, am, understanding what is to be understood; the mind. JAeya-td, f. or jAcya-tva, am,

JAdti-bheda, as, m. dissension among relatives. JAdti-mat, an, ati, at, one who has near relations. JAdti-mukha, as, a, am, Ved. having the Jndti-vid, t, appearance or character of a relative. relations. I, t, one who has or makes near
JAatri,
a knower;
surety;
[cf.
f.

Jndnarshi-bhdskard('drya (na-risn, ra-d<!),

as, m., N. of an author. JAdna-lakshana, am, d, n. f. indication, sign, means of knowing or inferring ;

n. perceptibility, intelligibleness. sf

id,

trt,

tri,

knowing, wise,
acquaintance;

intelligent,

(ta),

m. an

a bail,

jnatri-ta,

Gr. yi>uaT'fip.]*-JAdtri-tva, am, knowledge, information.

n. or

Jndteya, am, n. relationship, affinity. JAdtra, am, n., Ved. the faculty of perception, intelligence, knowledge. JAatvd, ind. having known, having ascertained, &c.
knowing, understanding, becoming knowledge; sacred or religious knowledge, especially that which is derived from meditation on the higher truths of religion and philosophy and which teaches man his own nature and how he may be reunited to the supreme spirit ;
acquainted
with,

knowledge ; subsequent derived from antecedent knowledge. JAdna-vajra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist author. Jndna-vat, dn,atl,at, endowed with knowledge or science, knowing, familiar with, intelligent, wise, learned, having spiritual knowledge (dn), m., N, of a Bodhi-sattva. JAdna-varman, d, m., N. of a ' poet. JAdna-vdpl, (. pool of divine knowledge,' N. of a Tirtha. Jndna-vijndna,am, n. sacred and miscellaneous knowledge the Vedas with the sup; ;

(in logic) sign or proof or characteristic of

jau =janu, the knee,

in abhi-jnu, urt, t,

JAu-bddh, -bhdt, dhi-a-jAu, &c. the knees ; [cf. Gr. irprf^yu.]

Ved. bending

WT^'man
in

(fr.
loc.
;

jam =gam), only

in

occurrinir

the Ved.

jman,
on the
;

(his) course
;

(SSy.) in the sky

earth

[cf.

prithtt-jman.] Jma-yd, as, as, on or following a course (Say.) on the earth

or way; uru-jman and am, Ved. going

(as if

,ffidna,am,

n.

plementary branches of knowledge, medicine, arms, &c.JAdna-vibhuti-garbha, as, m. 'filled with superhuman knowledge/ N. of a Bodhi-sattva.

jmayd).

Jmdyat, an,

anti, at (pres. part, of a

;

nom.

fr.

JAdna-vildsa-kdvya, am,
Jndna-slakti,
is,
f.

n.

title

of a poem.

jman), Ved. making a way or course on or reaching the earth.

i.

(Say.) going

knowledge about anything, cognizance, consciousness (e.g. tasya jndndt, with his knowledge ; a-jndndt tasya, without his knowledge or cognizance jnandd a-jndndd rd, knowingly or ignorantly ; vigatajndna, one who has lost consciousness) conscience Jndna-karula, as, m., organ of intelligence, sense. N. of a pupil of San-karSiarya. Jndna-kdnda, as, am, m. n. that inner or esoteric portion of the Veda which relates to true spiritual knowledge or the
; ; ;

na-iastra, am, n. the future,' a manual of fortune-telling. JAdnaJAaireshtha, as, d, am, pre-eminent in wisdom. na-hasttka, as, m., N. of a man. JAdndkara ' (na-dk), as, m. mine of knowledge,' N. of a
;

JAdcapacity of knowing. ' the science of knowing

jya,

cl.

9. P., 4.

A. j indti, fly ate,

jijyau, jijye, jyasyati, -te, ajydsit, jydtum, to overpower, oppress, to deprive of property, &c., (in the Veda often connected with rt. han, e. g. jtyate hand, 'he oppresses and kills;' and in the

Brahmanas applied

to the oppressions of the

;

BrShmans
e

son of Buddha Mahabhijnajnan3bhibhu N. of a Buddha. JAdndtman (na-dl), d, a, a, all-wise.

and Vaisyas by the Kshatriyas)

(d. 4. A.) to be

JAdndnanda (na-dn
ledge,'

),

(is,

m.

'

joy of knowignorance. nectar of

oppressed, treated badly, deprived of property, &c. ; to become old : Caus. jydpayati, see (cl. 9. P.)

N. of an

author.

Jiidndnutpdda (na-an),
folly,
'

jydpaya below
Gr.
Quit*},]

Desid. P.jijydsati, to wish to overIntens. jejiyate,

as,

m. non-production of knowledge,

power or oppress:
Jita or jina,

jdjydti;

[cf.

knowledge of the supreme spirit as distinguished from the knowledge of ceremonies ; [cf. karmakanda.]~Jndna-k>rtti, is, m., N. of a Buddhist preceptor. JAdna-ketu, us, m. a mark of intelligence; (us, us, u), furnished with marks of intelligence. JAdnalietu-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a divine being. JAdna-khanda, title of a part of the
Siva-PurSua. J iiana-gamya, as, d, am, attainable by the understanding. -JAdna-garbha, an, m. filled with knowledge,' N. of a scholar; also of a Bodhi'

JAdndmrita (na-am), am, n. JAdndrnava (naknowledge,' title of a grammar. ar), as, m. 'ocean of knowledge," title of a manual
of medicine

as, d,

am,

oppressed, overpowered

become

composed by Yama-rSja;

title

of a

prayer-book. JAdndvaranlya (na-dv), as, d, am, to be covered or obstructed by knowledge, (an act which is considered) to be impeded by knowledge;
also written jnanavaraniya.

See also under jlta, p. 348, col. I. Jya, as, d, am, (at the end of a comp.) oppressing. 2. jyd, f. overpowering force or strength (jB/a, cf.
old.
;

parama-jyd) Jydna, am,

Jydni,
a stream.
is,
f.

excessive
n.,

demand, importunity.
;

Ved. oppression, tyrannizing over.

deprivation, loss
;

ra (^na-avaloka-aP), as, m.

title

Ji'idndnalokdlan-kdof a Buddhist work.

oppression

decay,
river,

infirmity, old

age;

quitting,

abandoning; a

sattva.

- JAdna-Salisluis, us, n.the

am,
n. true

eye of intelligence,

inner eye, mind's eye, intellectual vision.

ttittra,

Jndna-

JAdndvasthita (na-av), as,il, am, engaged in JAdnendra-xarasvatl (na-cultivating wisdom. in), m., N. of a scholiast on the Siddhanta-kaumudl.

Jydpaya, nom. P.jt/dpayati, -yitum, to make old, to call a person old, (supposed to be a nom. fr.
substituted for vriddha. ) Jyayas, dn, ai, as (considered by grammarians to be a compar. of pra-dasya and vriddha, for which jya is substituted), superior, more excellent, greater,

knowledge, knowledge of God.

JASna-tapax,
tivation of true

a*, n. penance consisting in the cul-

knowledge.
;

JAina-tat,

ind.

know-

Jndnendriya (fna-in^), am, n. an organ of perception or sensation, of which there are five, viz. the skin, tongue, eye, ear, and nose ; see indriya.
JAdnoda-tirtha (na-a"), am,
Tirtha
'
;

jya

jASnato 'jnanato ra, knowingly or unknowingly. JAann-da, as, m. an imparter of knowledge. - JAdna-dalta, a,m.' given by knowledge,' N. of a scholar. Jndna-darpana,
ingly, intuitively, designedly

n.,

N. of a

the Tiitha of the waters of knowledge.' JAdnollcd (na-ul), f. ' the meteor of know-

ledge/ N. of a SamSdhi.

elder born (opposed larger, stronger ; elder, senior, toltaniyas and antyas); a master; most excellent ; one who is of age and answerable for his (in law)

otsna.

353
the plant Trigonella Fcenum Graecum Manu Svarofisha ; also of Marut
;
;

own

conduct. Jyayas-rat, an, atl, at, Ved. having or acknowledging a senior or superior. Jyayasa, as, i, am, Ved. greater in number (opposed to kdniyasd). the most as, a, (irreg. superl.),

of a bow.Jyd-pds'a, as, m. a bow-string. Jydpinda or jya-pindalsa, a sine expressed in figures. Jyd~maf/ha, as, m., N. of the father of Vidarbha. Jydrdha (jyd-ar), as, m. the sine of an
<ac.

sun

N. of

N. of
[cf.

a son of

Jydyishtha,
;

am

Jyardha-pinda, a

sine expressed in figures,

excellent

noblest,

first,

best.

Jyeya, as,

a, ant, to
;

be oppressed, to be deprived

of (property &c.)

Jyeshtha, as,
pre-eminent
;

a,

the most excellent, first, best. am, the most excellent, noblest,
chief;
best, greatest
;

Jyd-vaja, as, a, am, Ved. having the elasticity of a bow-string; (S3y.) a stout or strong bow (as if a substantive). Jyd-vdneya, as, m. pi.. N. of a warrior-tribe (as), m. a prince of this tribe. Jya;

first,

eldest,

very

hroda, as, m.
du.,
'

old, elder, senior, elder born ; an elder brother ; (as), m., N. of a month, for jyaishtha, q. v. ; N. of a

N.

a peculiar kind of bow; (au), m. of a SaTnan. Jyotpatti (jyd-uf), is, f.

dak*hind-j.] Jyotitt-s'a8tra, a work upon of astronomy Jyotih-xdman, a, n., N. of a Saman. astronomy. Jyotih-siddhdnta,as, m. title of an astronomical woik.Jyotir-agra, as, a, am, Ved. preceded by Jyotirathyd, f., N. of a river ; (a wrong light or life. form for jyoti~rathd.) Jyotir-<tnlka, as, d, am, Ved. having a shining face or appearance. Jyotir;

titra-jyotix and am, n. the science

man (a), f., N. of the sixteenth or (according to more modern reckoning) eighteenth lunar mansion
;

the calculation of the length of a chord,' derivation of (semi)-chords.

or jyotir-irtgana, as, m. moving light,' a fireJyotir-lfa or jyotir-ifvara, as, m., N. of the author of the Dhurta-sam5gama. /j/o!V-5raHa, as,

'

inga
fly.

Jyaka,
geometry.

f.

a bow-string; the chord of an arc in

m. the heavenly
us,
its,

to Indra; the eighth year of a Jupiter the middle finger ; a small cycle of twelve years an epithet of the Gan-gi a kind of house-lizard
sacred
; ; ;

u, Ved. surrounded
'

bodies collectively. Jyotir-jardyu, by a brilliant covering ;

clouds) like an

Jyakd,
string.

f.,

Ved. a bow-string.
to

(S5y.) brilliant

(among the

embryo.

heroine ; misfortune personified as a goddess and the elder sister of Lakshmi ; (i), f. a small house-lizard
;

Jyaya, nom. A. jyayate,

represent a

bow-

(am), n. the most excellent, the first, the head tin ' (am), ind. most, extremely; [cf. Hib. gaat, an old
; ;

tTT 4.jyd,
jyu,

f.

the earth
i.

a mother.

Jyotir-jna, as, m. star-knower,' an astrologer, one versed in astronomy. Jyotir-jvalanardi-itrtgarbha (na-ar), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.

Jyotir-dhdman,
tnani,
is,

d, m.,

N. of one of the seven

Jyotir-bhdsa-

cl.

' an active old man ;' giostai;' giostaire, reas, 'old age.'] Jyeshtha-ghnt, (., Vti.jyeJyeshthaihtha, the sixteenth lunar mansion.

woman

A. jyavate, &c., to go,

sages in the Manv-aptara of TSmasa.

brilliant

approach.

tama, as, a, am, Ved. best of all first of all of aK.Jyeshtha-tara, as, a, am, elder, an
;
;

oldest

(toidyut), cl. I. A. P.jyotate, ^u .j jyut to shine Caus. P.jyotayaH, -yitum, O N

-ti,
:

m. a kind of gem.Jyotir-bhdsin, I, with light. im,i, Jyotir-mandala, am, n. the stellar sphere. Jyotir-maya, as, i, am, conof light, brilliant, abounding with stars, starry. Jyotirmilin, i, m. (for -mdlin ?), a fire-fly. Jyotir-muJtha, as, m., N. of one of the monkeyfollowers of Rama. Jyoti r-linga, am, n., N. of several Lin-ga temples. Jyottr-lekhdvalayin, t, ini, i, studded with rows of stars. Jyotir-loka, as, m. the world of light. Jyotir-rid, t, t, t, knowing
sisting

elder

to shine upon, illuminate.

one.

Jyeshtha-tas,

(reckoning)
seniority.

from the

ind., Ved. according to seniority, eldest. Jijeshtha-td, f. or

Jyuti, is, f. (for dyuti), light. atl, at, shining, full of light.
(.,

Jyuti-mat, an,

jyeshtha-tva, am,
brother.

n.

superiority;

primogeniture,

Jyeshtha-tata, as, m. a father's elder Jyeshtka-tdti, is, f., Ved. superiority; saperinr.JyesJitha-pdla, an, m., N. of a man. Jyeshtha-pushkara, am, n., N. of a renowned

the brilliant or shining one," one Jyota, of the mystical names of the cow. (fr. jyotis), relating to the Jyotisha, as, t,

Ved.

'

am

Jyeshtha-bala, place of pilgrimage. plant, a kind of Bala,=ma/ia-6a?,

f.,

N. of a

heavenly bodies, astronomical, astrological (as), m. an astronomer, astrologer; N. of certain magical formularies for exorcising the evil spirits supposed to
;

the

stars,
rt.

an astronomer;
3. vid,

creating

light

(in
f.

this

sense

to find).

Jyotir-vidyd,

the

Jyeshtha-bhdnjS,
a sovereign.

f.

saha-devl. an elder brother's wife, the

possess weapons ; (am), n. astronomy, astrology, the science of the course of the heavenly bodies and divi-

science of astronomy, astrology. Jyotir-vija, am, ' seed of light," a fire-fly. n. Jyotir-hastd, f. an

elder, senior or chief wife.

Jyeshttta-rdj, t, m.,Ved. Jyeshtha-laUtd, f. a particular vow to

be

month Jyeshtha (Jyaishtha). Jyeshtha-varna, as, m. one of the first caste, a Brahman. Jyeshtha-vritti, is, is, i, behaving like
observed
in

the

the first-born or eldest brother

seniority.
sister.

(is),

f.

the duties of

Jyeshtka-s'vas'ru, us, (. a wife's elder a, n., N. of a SSman ; Jye(a, a, a), a chanter of the Jyeshtha-Saman. Mhatamika, as, a, am, an adj. derived from the

N. of one of the six VedSn-gas or of a short tract which gives only such a knowledge of the heavenly bodies as was required for fixing the days and hours of the Vedic sacrifices; (f), f. a star, a planet, an asterism. Jyotuha-tattva, am, n. or jyotisha-ratnamdld, 1., N. of two works on astronomy. Jyotisha-ridyd,f. astro;

sions of time resting thereon

epithet of Durga. Jyotis"-<!akra, am, n. 'circle of the luminaries,' the zodiac. - Jyotish-kana, as, m.

a spark of fne.

Jyotish-kara, as, m.

'

light-causer,'

a kind of flower. Jyotish-kalpa, as, d, am, like flame or fire, blazing, radiant. Jyotishltalpa-latd,
f.

title

of an

astrological v/ork.

Jyotish-kri,
light,

cl.

8.

P.

-karotl,
d,

-kartum,
t, t, t,

to

make

illumine.

Jyotish-icrit,

Jyeahtha-sdman,

nomical science. Jyotisha-sangraha, as, m. the whole science of astronomy. Jyotishl-mat, an, atl,
at, Ved. shining, brilliant; (an), m., ticular sun or form of the sun.

tama, a,

am,

N. of

a par-

Jyotishtoma, ceremony considered

class

Ved. creating light. Jyotiehdiffusing the most brilliant light. as, m. (fr. jyolis-stoma'), a Soma
;

\ast.-Jyeshtha~itoma, as, m., N. of an Kkaha ceremony. Jyesh/ha-sthdna, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage. Jyeshthdnda (tha-an), as, m.
the right of primogeniture ; or the right of the eldest son to a larger portion of a right the patrimonial property than his brothers, the eldest brother's share

of ceremonies

it

as the typical form of a whole consists of either four or seven

formerly recognized but now obsolete ; the best share. Jyeththa-mula or jyexhtha-muliya,, as, m. the

Jyoiixhilia, a wrong form for jyautishika, q. v. Jyoti*hl;a, as, m. a luminary, a heavenly body ; the luminaries regarded by the Jainas as a class of deities arranged under five heads, viz. sun, moon, the planets, fixed stars, and lunar mansions the plant Premna Spinosa the plant Plumbago Zeylanica the seed of
; ; ;

sMn, Ati-ratra,

subdivisions, viz. the Agni-shtoma, Ukthya, Shodaor in addition to these the

shtoma, Vsja-peya, and Aptor-yama.

am,
light.

n. luminousness, illumination

AtyagniJyotish-tra, the condition of

month Jyaishtha. Jyexhthdmby, (tha-am), us, m. the scum of boiled rice or water in which grain has been washed. Jyeshthdirama (/ha-d^), as,
m. the most excellent order or period in the religious life of a Brahman, viz. that of a householder (as, a, am), being in that period. Jyeahthds'ramin, t, m. a Brahman in the order of a householder. Jyeshtheivara (tha-l^), am, n., N. of a Lin-ga in
;

Trigonella Fcenum Grsecum ; N. of a NSga ; N. of a man; (a), f., N. of a plant, =jyotishmatl ; (am), n., N. of a luminous weapon with which Arjuna
destroyed bh. Drona-parva 1325); N. of the shining peak of the Meru.

Jyotish-paltsJut, as, d, am, having brilliant ' wings. Jyotish-prabha, as, m. brilliant with light,' N. of a kind of flower ; N. of a Buddha ; also of a
Bodhi-sattva.
brilliant,

Tamas

or darkness personified (see

Mah5-

Jyotish-mat, an, atl, at, luminous, shining, belonging to the world of light, a form of celestial ; jyotishmafi trisJttup, heavenly,
the Trishtubh metre, containing three PSdas of twelve and one P5da of eight syllables ; (dn),

syllables each

Jyotis,

is, n. light in various

forms and under various

m. the sun

aspects, as the light of the sun, of dawn, of fire, of lightning, &c. ; brightness or clearness of the sky,

at the destruction of the

;

VJrinasI.

daylight (opposed to
f.,

N. of a river. Jyaiihtha, as, m., N. of a month (May-June), the month in which the full moon stands in the
Jyeshthild,
constellation

Tamas) lightning light appearing in three forms, viz. fire on the earth, ether or air in the intermediate region, and sun in the sky a glance of the eye, the faculty of the eye ;
; ; ;

the seven suns appearing world N. of the third foot of BrahmS N. of a son of Manu SvSyambhuva ; N. of a king of KusVdvipa also of Manu Savarna N. of a mountain ; (tTt, also of a son of Priya-vrata
;
; ; ; :

N. of one of

seeing,

the night (as illumined by the stars), heart-pea, Cardiospermum Halicacabum. Jyotis-sdt, ind. to
f.

Jyeshtha

(i),

f.

the

full

moon

in

the

month Jyaishtha ; a small house-lizard. Jyaixhthasdman, a wrong form for jyeshtha-ndman, q. v. Jyaishthineya, as,i, am, born from the elder or
principal wife
;

sense

the heavenly bodies, the planets and stars (in this pi., e. g.jyotixham ayanam, the course of the

flame, to

fire

or

light;

jt/otissat

kri,

to

light,

illumine, set
chariot
is

on
;

fire.

Jyoti-rata, as, m., N. of a

son and
first

at the

jyaishthineyo jyeshthah, the eldest same time the son of the father's

wife.

Jyaiihthya,am, n. pre-eminence, sovereignty ; precedence, priority of birth, primogeniture, seniority.

i*4l 3f.

sun and moon (in this sense du., ; jyotishor npasargah, eclipses &c. of the sun and moon) the light of heaven, the celestial world light as the divine principle of life or as the source of intelligence, intelligence; light as a type of freedom, of bliss and of victory, [cf. Lat. lux and Gr.
heavenly bodies)
e. g.
; ;

serpent-demon.
light
;

like a chariot

Jyoll-ratha, as, a, am, whose (Say.) bearing fire or the oblation (as), m. the pole-star or in
;

mythology

a kind of serpent; Dhruva, son of UttSna-pSda (a), f., N. of a river which joins the S'ona or Sonc. Jyoti-raxa, as, m. a kind of gem. Jyoti-rupa-

jya,

(perhaps
;

fr. rt.

i.jyd), the

string of a bow, a bow-string

the chord of an arc, a

adhi-jya, vj-jya, Sec. ; cf. Jyd-kara, as, m., Ved. one who makes bow-strings. Jyd-ghosha, as, m. the twang
[cf.

sine in geometry;

<t>dos, <t>us] ; N. of the Jyotishtoma as applied to the first and sixth days of the Abhi-plava ceremony which lasts six days N. of certain formularies containing the word jyotis; a kind of metre consisting of thirtytwo short and sixteen long syllables ; the science of
;

svayambku,
form of
light.

Us,

m. Svayambhu (Brahma)
("pa-its' ),

in the

Jyoti-rupes'vara

am,

n.,

N. of a

also Gr. 0i6s.}

the course of the heavenly bodies, &c., see jyotisha ; a mystical term for the letter T; (is), m. fire; the

moonlight night ; moonlight ; light, splendor in general ; N. of one of the bodies of BrahmS of N. one of the sixteen KalSs of the
;

Lin-ga. Jyotsna, f. a

moon

an epithet of Durga

N. of two

plants,

S54

ftjyotsna-kdli.
the plant Andropogon Jvarancusa ; title of a work on medicine. Jvardttgi (ra-art), f., N. of a
as,
d,

jyotmt and ghoshatakt.Jyotsnd-kdri, {., N. of a daughter of the moon and wife of Pushkan who was a son of Varuna. Jyotsnd-priya, ae, m. a friend of the moonlight,' the bird Chakora or Greek partridge.
'

Jvdlin,

i,

ini, i, flaming, blazing

letter v.

(MII),

f.

mystical

name of the

am,
in

febrifuge, dispelling
;

~Jyotsnd-vat, an, oil, at, illuminated by the moon, shining, brilliant. Jyotsnd-vriksha, as, m. the
tree or tripod

the plant Cathartocarpus Fistula

fever; (a*), m. a kind of Nimba

a

growing
suffering

Nepal.

Jvardnvita (ra~an), as, a, am,

of a lamp, a lamp-stand, candlestick. Jyoisn&Sa (nd-Ua), as, m. lord or husband of

'

from fever or ague.

febrifuge Esculenta,
;

Jvardpaka ( ra-ap),
f.

i.

jha, the ninth

consonant of the

as, d,

am,

the moonlight," the moon.

Jyotmikd,

f.,

N. of a

plant,

= koshdtaki.

Medicago Jvarita,

= villa-pattri (?).
i,

(d),

a febrifuge, the plant

ini, i,

Sanskrit alphabet and the aspirate of the preceding letter. J/ta-kdra, at, m. the letter or sounds'/I.
a, am, asleep, sleeping ; lost, (an), m. a peculiar sound ; playing a tune, beating time; a sound like the splashing of water or the clashing of symbols, clanking, &c. ;

a,

d,

am, otjvarin,

febrile,

Jyotsni, (. a moonlight night ; a small cucumber, Trichosanthes Diceca ; a kind of perfume, renukd;

feverish, affected

with fever.

TJ 2.

jha, as,
;

destroyed

Jvara.

wrong form for jyautmi.) Jyautisha, am, n., N. of a Saman. Jyautishika, as, m. one who knows the Jyotisha, an astronomer, astrologer.
(a

See nava-jvdra.

jval,
te,

cl. i.

P. (ep. also A.) jvalati,

jingling,

jajvdla,jvaluhyati, ajvdlit, jvali: ;

Jyautsna,

ae,

i,

am, luminous
;

especially with

moonlight; (as), m. the time of moonlight, the a full moon night ; N. light half of a month (i), f.
of a plant, =patolikd. Jyautsnikd, f. a moonlight night; (perhaps an
incorrect

tum, to burn brightly, blaze, flame, glow, shine ; to bum (as a wound) to be ardent Caus. P. jvdlayati and jvalayati, -yitum, to set on fire, light,
kindle,

wind accompanied by rain ; a stray, a thing lost or mislaid ; a N. of a chief of the Daityas or demons ;
an epithet of Brihaspati, the preceptor of the gods (a), f. the descent of a cascade, a water-fall.
J^'
I I ;

make

shati

radiant, illuminate: Desid. jijraliIntens. jdjvalyate, jdjralti, to flame vio-

H' mjhagajhagaya, nom. A.jhagajhaflash.

gdyate, to sparkle,

lently, shine
'

strongly, be brilliant

[cf.

Hib. gualfire
:'

form for jyotsnikd.)

laim,

blacken,

bum

'

;'

gual,

coal, coals,

immjhan-kara, as, m. oijhan-karita, am,

n.
(fr.

jyo,

cl.

i.A.jyavate, &c., to advise,

order
;

instruct,

observe a

vow

or any

reli-

gious obligation.

sii fyyok,
a long while
;

ind. long, for a long time, for

superl. ind. for the longest

jyoktamdm,

Jyog-jivdtu, us, f. long life; jyolc kri, to be long about anything, delay.
time, longest.

Germ. Kohle : Old Germ, colo : Eng. coal : Lith. : Old Germ, wallu, walm, icali.] Jvala, as, d, am, flaming, blazing, shining, brilliant Jvala-mukhi, (as), m. flame, blaze, light. N. of a tutelary deity in the family of Lomas'a (., Jvaldnana (la-dn), as, d, [cf. jvali-mukhi.'] am, having the face flaming. Jvald-rdsabhakdm. maya, as, =jdla-gardabha.
swelu
; ;

sound, as the buzzing or

the imitative word jham), a low murmuring humming of bees &c.

if^ljhanjfiana, am, n. (onomatopoetic),

an indistinct noise like the jingling and clanking of metal ornaments, any ringing or rattling sound. Jhanjha, (. the noise of the wind or of falling
rain
;

wind, wind and rain, a hurricane, a gale

sound, jingling
rain,
;

dang or sharp clanking

(jhd-an),
as,

raining in

iti\fejyodi, in names of plants. Cf. kara3 jyodi and ha&ta-j ,

a large flame or blaze. Jvalakd, Jvalat, an, anti, at, burning, blazing
f.

large drops; a stray, anything

;

shining,

m. wind with

\ost.-JhaAjhanila a high wind in

radiant, brilliant.

it|in*)iil<* jyotayamanaka, as, ikd, am,

Ved. shinfcg
(?).

with jewels

(is),

Jvalan-mani, is, m. a brilliant gem.

is, i,

blazing

the rainy season, a typhoon or the sort of tempest frequent during the south-west monsoon. Jhaiijhdi-dta, as,

jtflfnon jyolika, as, m.,

N. of a Naga;
p. 353, col. 2.

(perhaps a wrong reading (or jyotis/tka.)

tis,

Jralana, as, a, am, inflammable, combustible, flaming, shining; (as), m. fire; a N. of the numeral 3 ; corrosive alkali the plant Plumbago Zeylanica; (d),f., N.of a daughter of Takshaka and wife of Riceyu [cf.
;

m. wind with

rain,

a storm, a squall.

jhat, cl. i. P.jhatati, &c., to become N matted together or entangled (as hair), to

&c.

See

jvdld]

(am),
d,

n. burning, blazing.

Jvalandiman
surya-kdnta^]

become confused or intermixed.

Jhata,
Jhati,
f.

(na-ad),

m. the
as, d,

sun-stone

[cf.

u, aus, m. (a word Gr. Zeiij), the planet Jupiter.

borrowed

fr.

the

Jvalaniya,

am,

fit

to be burnt, combustible.

is,

the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta. m. a small tree, a shrub, a bush.

i.jri,

cl. i.

P.jrayati, &c., to over;

power, conquer
F
;

to go.
;

Jraya. Cf. prithu-jraya. Jrayas, as, n. Ved. a plain, expanse, space (SSy.) speed splendor overpowering [cf. Zend amy'o.]
;
;

Jvalayat, an, anti, at, kindling, burning, illumining, blazing, radiant. Jvalita, as, d, am, kindled, burnt, blazing, flaming (trinesltu jvalitam tvayd, you have lighted a fire in the grass, i.e. you have had easy work.)
;

Jhdta, as, m. an arbour, bower, place overgrown with creepers ; a wood, a thicket cleaning sores or wounds (d or i), (. jasmine, Jasminum Auriculatum.
; ;

the tree Bignonia Suaveolens. Jlidtala, as, Jhd/ikd or jhdtikd, f. =jhdtd above.

m.

Jvalita-nayana, as, a, am,

angrily or fiercely;
also

fiery-eyed, looking jvalita-Cakshus, jvalita-

Jrayasdna,
2.jri,

as, a,
;

am, Ved. spreading, expanding,

uruyri,
q. v.

occupying space

(Say.) going.
in

Jralitdnana netra, &c. having the face flaming.

Jvalin,
(. i,

poetic

T^fcfrl jhatiti, ind. (tr.jhat, an onomatoword with iti; cf. patiti), quickly, speedily,
;

(ta-dn),

as,

d,

am,
(ini),

instantly

at

once

on the

spot.

{s, is, i,

ini, i, burning, flaming, shining

J^<U

^<u jhanojhana or jhanajhand (an ono-

grow

[cf. rt. i. jrt], cl. i. 10. 9. P. jrayati, jrayayaU, jrindti, &c., to old, to be or become old or decayed.

3-

j"

orjri

the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica,

= mured.
;

Jvala, an,
burnt rice
;

i,
;

am,

flame, a torch

(as), m. light, burning, blazing (a), f. a blaze, flame, illumination

matopoetic word), the jingling or tinkling of ornaJhanaments; [cf.flianatfhanm&jhalajjhald.]

jhani-Wiuta, as, a, am,

tinkle.

rattling.

N. of
[cf.

a daughter of

Takshaka and wife

Jhanajhandya, nom. A.

-yate, &c., to jingle,

jvar,

cl. i.

P.jvarati,jajvara,jvari-

ofRiksha;

Hib. gual, 'coz\.']Jvdld-khara-

shyati, ajvdrlt, jmritum, to be feverish, to be hot with fever or passion, to be diseased &c. : Czus.P.jvarayati, -yitum, to make feverish: Desid.

gada
bha.

and jvdld-gardabhaka, as, m.=jdla-garda-

J hanajhanayita, am,
m.

n. jingling, tinkling.

j ijvarishati

Intens.
'

jajvaryate, jdjurti ;

[cf.
;'

Lat.

(t-ger; Hib. gurt,

pain, trouble, fierceness

Germ.
col. 3.

schwer; Old Germ.stvar,swari; Germ, gudfen.'].

Jurna,

as, a,

am.

See

rt. I

jur, p. 349,

Jvdldgni (la-ag), is, m. blazing fire, flame. Jvdld-jihva, as, m. 'flame-tongued,' N. of fire; an of attendant of Skanda of S'iva of a Danava. N. Jvdld-dhvaja, as, m. flame-marked,' fire. JvdId-mukha, as, m. 'flame-mouthed, 'a class of demons a volcano ; any place where subterranean fire (i), f.
; ; ' ;

J^*ur*l< jhanat-kara or jhanat-kdra, as,

(fr.

or clinking jingling, tinkling,

the imitative sound j/ianat and kdra), the of metallic ornimenls.

Tjft'rJj'fljhanajjhana, flapping noise.

i

Jvara, as, m. fever of different kinds (called after the different doshas or humors of the body which are supposed to be affected by them ; fever is called
the leader and king of
soul,
all

or inflammable gas breaks forth, such places being held sacred by the Hindus as indicating the presence of a form of Durga (a celebrated Jvala-mukhl exists
;

jj jham,

cl. i.

P. jhamati,

&c.= fham

N and jam,

to eat, consume.

Ttpxj jhampa, as, d,

m.

f.

a spring, a jump,

diseases);

fever of the

mental pain,
;

affliction,
;

grief, trouble,

sorrow,

in the hills north-east of the Panjab to which pilgrimages are made; the soil abounds with carburetted

jumping, springing, plunging.

Jhampaiin (paus,

dfj,

distress

(as, a, am), heated, raging (with fever, passion, &c.), excited, inflamed. Jvarag/ma, as, I, am, febrifuge, anti-febrile, dispelling fever or ague ; (as), m. or according to some (I), f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius, gtidudi; the plant
(a),
(.

fever

hydrogen gas which takes

tact

fire

upon coming

in con-

a kingfisher. Jhampaka, as, m. or

i,

m.

jhampdru,

m.

Chenopodium Album,
f.

Jvara-fUcttM, -Jrara-ndialta, as, J tara-nirnaya, as, m., N. of a, am, febrifuge. a medical work. Jvara-prafikara, as, m. cure of fcver. Jvara-hantri, la, trl, trl, febrifuge; f. the Rubia (<n), plant Munjista.

vdstuka. medical treatment of fever.

According to the legend, the flame proceeds from the fire which the wife of S'iva S'iva created and in which she burned herself. finding that this flame was about to consume the world, buried it in the hollow of the mountain. According to another legend, the tongue of PSrvatt
air.
fell

with the external

monkey, an
Jltampin,

ape.
i,

m.

'

a leaper,' an ape, a
i,

monkey.

T^T jliara, as, d or

water-fall
;

m.

f.

a cascade, a
falling

(I),

f.

a river

[cf.

nir-jhara.'}

Jharat, an, antl,

[cf.

at, flowing or

down;

in

There is a Chinese Tartary where fire

at this place.

similar volcanic region

is

kshar.]
cl.

produced by digging
'

ag),

is,

m.

feverish

heat, the

Ji-ardgni (rahot paroxysm in

into the e2ilh.) Jvdld-li>tga,am, n. flame-lin-ga,' N. of a temple of S'iva. Jvdtd-vaktra,as, m.' flame-

mouthed,' N. of an attendant of

6. P. jhartati, or jharch, jharthali, or jharjh, cl. 6. P. jliarjhati, to speak; to blame, menace; injure.
6.

L _i jhar6, " P. vcl.

S'iva.

Jvaleivara

(ra-an),

as,

m.

febrifuge;

(la-i(), N. ofaTlrtha.

jharjhara, as,

i,

m.

f.

(said to be

fr.

jharjharaka.
a sort of drum; (as), m. the Kali-yuga, present Yuga or age of the world ; N. of a Daitya, a son of HiranySksha ; N. of a river ; (a), n. a sound as of f. a whore [cf. rlMIiard] ; (am), the
the
last),

7- <!THfH. tankana-kshara.
as,

355
bag
for betel &c.
Sec.,

jhdbuka,
Indica
(?)
;

m. the

tree

Tamarix

l)\r<A4ijhaulika, a small

[cf.

jhdvuka.]

jhyu,

cl. J

P. jhyavati,

to

go

H\*\<*jhdmaka, am, n. a burnt or vitrified

brick.

splashing or dropping. Jharjharaka, as, m. the fourth or present age of the world, the Kali-yuga.

Jharjharin,
thet of Siva.

i,

ini, i, furnished with a

drum

J^i*i< jhdmara, as, m. a small whetstone, used chiefly by housewives for sharpening their spindles, needles,

epi-

&c.
i
.

jharjharika, as,
region,

m. the body; a

a country

a picture.
f.

i^\^t,jhdrjhara or jharjharika, as, jharjhara), a tabor-player, a drummer.

m.

ha, the nasal belonging to the palatal

;

(fr.

class

kkd,

a large flame.

^irt^t jhalari [cL jhalari], a kind of

or tabor.

drum

It only really occurs in conjunction letters. with palatal consonants and when preceding d, (Ti, has much the sound of n in inch; when preceding

of

;',

jh,

much

the sound of
or sound n.

in singe.

Na-kdra, as,

word

pJI jhalajjhala, f. an onomatopoetic for the noise of falling drops, the flapping of
ears, or

jhald,

f.

= jhald, q. v.
m. the
tree

m. the

letter

>T 2. na, as,

inarticulate

m. a singer; any jingling or

;

an elephant's

of flaccid
f.

breasts,

&c.
a,

T^<3T5 jhalari,

=jharjhara,
girl,

sort of

mango

Hi, is, f. a sort of sour or unripe fried with salt, mustard, and Asa Fcetida. us,

sound

a heretic, an apostate

an ox ; a

N. of Sukra, regent of the planet Venus.

drum

a curl

[cf. f.

jhallari.]

T^J jhdrju,
sunr^jyi

Tamarix Inus,

J^pJT jhald,

a daughter ;

dica; aisojhavuka, as,

m. and^'AdVu,

m.

shine, splendor, brilliant or glittering light ; a cricket ; Hib. gal, 'heat;' cf. also rt. jtial; [cf. jhilli;
' '

jhingdka, as,
f.

m. a

sort of

cucum-

ber, Luffa Acutangula.

ijalla,

fairness, brightness,
girl.']

beauty

;'

gallad,

lass,

Z i. ta, the eleventh consonant of the Sana sort of cucumber,

skrit alphabet
it

a young

f^fg'tft jhingini,
is, f.

and

first

of the third
t

class

or cerebrali

T)?&jhali,

the areca-nut.

Luffa Acutangula

Jhirtgi,

f.

a torch, a firebrand. a sort of cucumber, Luffa Acutangula.

;

has

much

the sound of

in true, but properly protip

nounced by keeping back the

slightly turning
it

of the tongue and

T^jhalla, as, m. a prize-fighter, a cudgelof player, a man of a tribe following the profession
a Jhalla a designation of one of the degraded classes sprung from an outcast Kshatriya; (i), f. a kind of drum.
;

jhijji,

f.

= jhilli,

a cricket ;

[cf.

fa-kara, as, m. the letter or sound t. Ta-varga, as, m. the cerebral consonants collectively. Tavargiya, as, d, am,
upwards.

jhihjhima, as,
of a shrub.

m. a

forest

on

fire.

belonging to the cerebral

"Z

class

of consonants.

jhinjhird &ndjhinjhirishtd,

f.,

N.

2.

(a,

as,

m. sound or an
;

imitative

TfTJI&i jhallaka,

am, n. (fi.jhalla, imitative

f.

sound), cymbals;

(i),

a kind of drum.

jhinjhi,

f.

=jhilli, a cricket.

J^sJs+ilW jhallakantha, as,

[cf.

m. a pigeon;

sound like the twang of a bow-string &c. ; a dwarf; an oath, cona quarter, a fourth ; (a), f. the earth an assertion ordeal &c ; (am), n. a holfirming lowed cocoa-nut.

by

jhilli-kanlha]
f.

JjsJHr jhalland,
metre.

a particular Prakrit
1

jhinti, f. a shrub, Barleria Cristata; nild jhinti, Barleria Cxrulea.

7$X$I
the

takka-desa, as,
;

m. the country of

f^(V=w jhirikd or j hiri or jhirika or jhirujcd,

f.

Takkas

[cf.

iakva.]

Jj=Hl jhallari,
sound
;

f.

(ft

jhalla,

imitative

a cricket.

cf.

a sort of

drum

jhalari), a kind of musical instrument, or cymbal ; a curl, a lock of hair ;

jhillari,
jhilli, is,

f.

= jhallari,

podium Album
q. v.
bals or a

ChenoTakliadetiya, as, m. a kind of pot-herb, ; [cf. vdstuka^]

as, m. the clapping of cymdmm(?), a blow, knock, rap(?). ?f{M-d takkibuddha, as, m., N. of a man.

ZW^ (akkara,
;

moisture ; purity ; a ball &c. of perfumed substances used for cleaning the hair ; [cf. jhalari and jhillari]

musical instrument

jhilli;

cf.

also Lat.

a cricket; a kind of membrane or parchment [cf. gryllus; Germ. Grille.]

f.

J^*! jhallikd,
[cf.

f.

a rag or cloth used for

off the body applying colour or perfumes ; dirt rubbed by the application of perfumes ; light, splendor, lustre ;

f. a cricket ; a cricket's cry ; the light of strong light, splendor; tie dirt which comes from the body in nibbing it with perfumes ;

Jhillika,

TIfi takva, as,

m. pi.
as,

= bdhika

; [cf.

takka-

sunshine,

jhillika.]

J^eflM* jhallishaka,
instrument.

a sort of musical

a cloth or rag used for applying colour, unguents, &c. ; a kind of skin or membrane, parchment.

7Ht: takvara,
ta.ga.ra,

m. an

epithet of Siva.
[cf.

Jhillika-gana-nadita, as,
with a multitude of crickets.

a,

am, resounding

as, a,
;

kekara and teraka]

or sport;
plexity
;

(as),

am, squint-eyed m. borax wanton

;

play

tt&\<4jhallola, as, m. a ball or ance at the lower end of a spindle.

protuber-te,
;

TW jhash,
*

Jhilli, f. a cricket ; the wick of a lamp ; a cloth or rag for applying unguents, colour, &c. ; sunshine, lustre ; rice burnt by light, cooking in a saucepan, &c. ;

wandering of the mind, confusion, peran object of sense.

tank,

cl. 10. i.
;

P. tankayati, tankati,

el. i.
;

P. A..jhashati,

&c.,

to take
kill.

to put on, wear, cover

(only P.)

a musical instrument, cymbals ; parchment. kantha, as, m. a domestic pigeon.

;

Jhilli-

to bind, tie

cover.

to hurt or

a large fish, a fish in general ; the Jhasha, as, a thicket; a sign of the zodiac Pisces; a forest,
forest

m.

shine

Jhillika, as, m. a cricket (a), f. a cricket ; sundirt taken off the ; body in rubbing it with
(.

perfumes.

overgrown with grass

heat,
;

warmth

(a),

f.

Jhirikd and jhirukd,

f^fs! f^jhillin,
i,

a cricket.

the plant Uraria Lagopodioides (am), n. a desert. Jhasha-ketana or jhasha-dhvaja, as, m. a N.

of Kandarpa or the god of love
;

m., N. of a Vrishni.

love.Jhashanka
the the

T jhu,
O

cl.

i.

A. jhavate, &c., to go or

(sha-an), as, m. an epithet of Aniruddha or son of Kama. Jhashdiana (sha-a^), as, m.

move.

n. (according to some only the preceding), a spade, hoe, or similar instrument; hatchet, stone-cutter's chisel a sword, scimitar, sacrificial hatchet or knife ; a scaba peak or ; bard, the sheath of a sword (orily m.) like the edge of a hatchet, the edge or crag shaped a chasm, cleft ; anger, wrath ; declivity of a hill, slope ; a weight (of silver) equal to four pride, arrogance ; Mishas or twenty-four RaktikSs; the wood-apple

Tanka,
said

as,

am, m.
fr.

m.';

to

be

J/taehoGangetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus. dari Cutta-mF), f. an epithet of Satyavati, the wife of Santanu and mother of VyJsa.

TjX&jhunta, as, m. a shrub, a bush.

TJl K. j humari or jhumeri, is, f one of the Raginls or modes of music personified.
.

or Feronia

E\ephmtum,
f.

= nila-kapittha;
;

the

fruit
;

of the wood-apple
(as, d,

(n. only)

borax

am), m.
'

n. the leg.

- Tanka-tika,

a stamped coin
as,

m.

dn-krita, am, n. (fr.jham, imitative

sound, and rt. i . kri), a tinkling ornament round the toes or feet.

worn

^fiff jhuni,

is, f.

a kind of betel-nut; a

an epithet of Siva. Tanka-pati, is, m. the master Tankd-vat, an, ati, at, having crags of the mint. or declivities.- Tanka-tdld, f. a mint.

See under rt.jhat.

dtamala,
Auriculatum
;

voice or communication from heaven boding ill-luck, evil omen; a thicket &c. (<=ka(hina.)

Tankaka,
silver,

as,

m. a stamped

coin

especially of
is,

silver

money.

Tankaka-pati,

m. the

f.

(according to others

jhdtd, Jasminum two separate words,

jhush,
kill
;

cl.

I.

P. jhushati, to hurt,
rt. l.jri), cl-4. 9.

master of a mint or superintendent of the Tankaka-idld, f. a mint.

Zip"'!!

silver coin.

for yush.) (a various reading

jhdtd and amald.)

jhn (another form of j*as,

tankana, as, m. borax; (as), m.pl.,

;

^icitpC* jhatastraka,
melon.

as,

m. the water

P. jhiryati, jhrinati, &c., to

become
tree.

N. of

old.

a people in the north-east of Madhya-des'a

tying.

m. the betel-nut

(am), n. binding, m. borax.

Tankana-kshara, at,

356
tankdnaka,
as,

tankanafca.

dahuka.
comSgj'1.1 dakkari, f.the lute of the Camlalas.

m. the mulberry,
(fr.

Moms

Indica.

tan-kara, as,
tive sound,

m.

tarn,

imita-

tdra), howling, a howl, a cry, a sound, a clang, the twang of a bow-string &c. fame, notoriety; surprise, wonder, [cf. tdir-kara] ; (i), (., N. of a shrub, commonly called TekSri.
I.
;

and

Til-d, (. any commenlary, but especially a mentary on another commentary (e.g. the commentary by Ananda-giri on San4ura's UpanishadbhSshya is called bhdehya-ttkd. who changes his <T tu, us, m. ; one

TJfT dangara, as, m.

casting
;

d'utrjara, throwing,
;

(i),

f.

a kind of gourd
cl. 10.

(also daitgari, Sec. )

gold

dap,

A. dapayate, &c., to colheap together.

shape at

will,

a proteus

K5ma
d,

or the god of love.

\ lect, accumulate,
dam,
'

for

Tankarita, am, jhankdrita.)

n.

humming

(a various reading

HT5R tuntuka, as,

vile;
cruel,

harsh;

(as),

am, small, little, low, m. the tree Colosanthes

(a),
f.

cl. i.

P. damati, &c., to sound.

ZJf
tanka

(attga, as. am, m. n. above), a spade, a hoe

;

(another form of
;

Indica;

the bird

Sylvia
;

Sutoria;

a plant,

commonly Aknidhi
Orchioides.

[cf.

tangint.]

kind of sword
four MSsli.ls.

a leg

(as),

m. borax

a sword, a peculiar a weight of ;

tundkd,

f.

the

plant

Curculigo

TR dama, as, m. a despised mixed caste (commonly Dom), the son of a Cindill and a Leta, employed to clear away filth &c.
TTT
affray,

damara, as, d, a conflict without

carried

m.

f.

riot,
;

tumult.
an

53'*li tangana. as, am,

m.

n.

borax;

[cf.

7& tulla,
TTT
TC

as,

m., N. of a man.

weapons
;

terrifying

enemy by
warfare
villages

shouts and gestures

taukana.]

tepana.

See

rt. tip, last col.

on by
; ;

petty or predatory detachments or betweeiv

flight, rout,

Zf%>f\ tanyini,
nandifolia,

f.

the plant Clypea Her-

and not kings

fear

(am), n.

running

commonly Akanadi.
f.

(era, as, d,
as,

(ra-ak),

Zj!fl tattani,

a small house-lizard. a kind of musical instru;

Terdka, as,

am, squinting. I, am, squint-eyed. d, am, squinting.

Terdksha

away through

[cf.

damara.]

= the
small
;

si(V^damarin,
next.

i,

m.

(?)

a sort of drum,

ZgO
ment
;

tattari,

f.

7fcS
of four

a kettle-drum

a joke, a

jest

lie.

lines

totaka, a kind of metre consisting of twelve syllables each.

Damaru,

us, m. a musical instrument, a sort of drum shaped like an hour-glass and held in one
surprising,

Ztt

tattura, as,

m. the sound of a drum

(a various

reading for dardura.)

(andana, as, m., N. of a prince.

TteUWI^frt todara-kshmdpati, is, m. or todaramalla or todarendra, as, m., N. of a minister of Akbar ShSh and author of the TodarSnanda.

hand anything

Damaruka, am,
damp,
'jjj

n. a

any strange occurrence &c. kind of drum.

cl.

10.

A. dampayate, &c. (a
dap), to heap together.

various reading for

J-JL

ta

be confused, to be disturbed by fear or anxiety Sec. Tola or tola, as, m. perturbation, confusion (?).

^^

totald,

f.,

N. of a

deity.

todala-tantra, am, n.,

Tantra.

N. of a

10. P. dambayati, See., to damb, t throw, cast, send ; order.

cl.

sgt. dambara,
tauk,
cl.
;

as,

m., N. of one of the

an assemblage,
10.
collection,

Talana, am,
pared from the
similar tree.

n. anxiety, perturbation.

i.

A. taukate, &c., to go,

dhauk.)

attendants

of Skanda;

7T1U tanka, am, n. a spirituous liquor prefruit

approach

(various reading for

mass

(as, d,

am), famous, renowned.

cl.

of the Feronia Elephantum or a

(val, cl. i. P. tvalati, &c., disturbed or confused.

to be

dambh,

A. dambhayate, &c.
357, col.
i.

(various reading for dap), to collect.

7T5JT tdnkara,
lecher, a libertine
;

as,

m. a blackguard, a m. or
tdn-krita, am, n.

SMI

day ana.

See

rt. dl, p.

[cf.

tdra.}

s cO en dalaka or dallaka, am, n. a sling, a

4ig;i<. tdn-kdra,as,
(fir.

/am,

imitative sound,
;

clang, a twang, Sec.

[cf.

and rt. i. /;n), a sound, a /an-iaro and ddn-kriti.]

;

i.

tha, the twelfth

preceding or sound th.
:

rate of the

letter.

TIT

<ara, as,

m. a horse
A.

consonant and aspiTha-lcSra, as, m.

(fr.

a catamite.

the letter

Thattaraya,

the

basket, a Dull carried on men's shoulders by means of a stick and ropes like the beam and strings of a balance, (presents of fruit, sweetmeats, &c., are usuN. of a man. ally sent in this manner); (as), m.,

last),

A, cl. i.
.

tekate, &c., to

go

or

nom. P. thaltdrayati

Desid. tithakdrayishati.

3TTT dalana
scholiast

move

[cf. ftk, 'tik, tik.]

fZWttikd'msvarga-grdma-tikd-vilunthana,
the spoils of the poor villages of heaven (?).

f73i tikka, as, m., N. of a man.

(i fiM"* titibhaka, as,

Z 2. (ha, as, m. a loud noise ; an imitative sound as of a golden pitcher rolling down steps the disk of the sun or moon, a circle, a globe ; a cypher ; a place frequented or held sacred by all an object of sense ; an idol, a deity ; an epithet of Siva.
; ;

or dallana, as, m., on the medical work of Su-Sruta.

as,
[cf.

N. of a

'?fV?I davittha,
wooden antelope
(?);

m., N. of a
dittha.']

man

T?

dahu, us, or u, us, m. the plant Arto-

m. a bird,= {ittibha.
a large

45i1 thakkana,
(various readings

as, m.,

N. of a prince
idol,

carpus Lacucha.

fifirf

/t/i/a,

am,

n.

number,=

have dhakkana and tJtakkana.)

ilf<*rfl dakirii,
evil

f.

a kind of female imp or

IOO Naga-balas.

ZlSt. thakkura, as,

object
after

m. an

a deity, an

fsfg*? (ittibha, .?, m. a kind of bird, Parra Jacana or Gcensis N. of a Daitya ; also of a DSnava who was an enemy of Indra in the thirteenth Manv;

the

of reverence or worship; an honorific title name of a distinguished person; (sometimes

being attending Kali and feeding on human flesh; N. of a place; [cf. fakini.']**J)kinl-tru, am, n. the condition of a female demon.

written

ThSkur

or popularly Tagore.)

TTlffil diin-kriti,
ding-dong, &c.

is, f. (fr.

dam, imitative
bell,

antara; (i),

the female of the bird Parra Jacana. Tittibhokn, as, m. the bird Parra Jacana or Gcensis.
f.

73*T fhatham, ind. an imitative sound.

See
2. (ha.

sound, and I. kriti), a sound, the clang of a

;

[cf.

tdn-kdra.]
.

tintini, is,

m., N. of a man.
f.,

Tit thdra,

as,

m. rime,
f.

hoar-frost.

Slg-!i ddnyarl, f

= daitgari, q. v.
;

tintinika or tintinika,
a plant.

N. of

Ttf?Jft thdlim,
IJ4I4I (hinthd,

a girdle.

f.,

N. of a woman.

findisa, as, tindtia, Sec.

tip, cl. 10.

m. a kind of

plant,

as, m. affray, riot, conflict without weapons &c. [cf. damara] rout, uproar, the bustle and confusion of festivity or strife ; any a N. common or occurrence surprising thing, sight, to six Tantras, viz. the Yoga-d5mara, Siva-d , DurgS-

TTTC ddmara,

x send, throw, cast

Tepana, am,
n.

P. tepayati, &c., to direct,

;

d, Slrasvata-d Brahma-d and Gandhaiva-d ; N. of one of the attendants of Siva N. of a race or

, , ;

(a various reading for dip.)

sending, throwing.
f.

ftPrt
gloss, a

tippanl,

(also spelt tippani),

f.

comment, commentary.
tiritird,

(an

onomatopoetic

da, the third letter of the cerebral class of consonants, having much the sound of d in drum, but properly pronounced by keeping back the and slightly turning it upwards. In tip of the tongue Bengal d is often confounded in pronunciation with a hard r. Da-kdra, as, m. the letter or sound d.
i
.

mixed caste; (a,a, am), riotous ; [cf. urf-rfdmara.] Ddmara-lva, am, n. the state of one who excites
awe.

ilfriH ddlima, as,

granate.

m.= dddima,

a pome-

word), whispering.
"3 2. da, as,

m. a sound ; a kind of drum

; ;

il*M
dl^cfc

ddhala, as, m., N. of a people and

S
explain,

(Ik [cf. tik], cl. I. A. tlkate, &c., to go or more; cl. 10. P. (ikayati, &c., to
clear.

their country.

make

submarine fire an epithet of Siva kind of female imp or goblin a basket &c. carried by means of a sling.
or tabor
(a),
f.
;

fear

a Dfikim, i.e. a

dahuka, as, m. a gallinule

[cf.

ddtyuha.]

dikkari.
dikkari,
form
for
f.

takvan.
fiiiia-dlnaka, as, m. flying
n. flying

357
dhauk,
S.

young woman ; (wrong

the flight of a bird.

reiteratedly.

dikkari.)

Dmdvadlna (na-av), am,

;

fsjf*. dingara, as, m. a servant, a slave; a fat a low or depraved man a rogue, a cheat
; ;

up and down
or

flying badly.

T3H dudubha
us,
(.

man;
for

throwing, flinging; invective, insult (?).

f.

or duduma, as, m. or dundu, dundubha, as, m. a kind of snake (AmI,

cl. I. A. dhaukate, dudhauke, dhaukishyate, adhaitkislita, dhaukitum, to go, move, approach Caus. dhaukayati, -yitum, adudhaukat, to bring near, cause to approach, offer Desid. dudhaukishate : Intens.
: :

fss<*l didakd,
dimbhakd.

perhaps a

wrong form

phisbaena) or lizard. jDaundubha, as,

dodhaukyate.

am, of

or belonging to an

Dhaukana, am,

n. offering

a present, a bribe.

Amphisbsena.

fsfs*) didima or didimanaka, a kind of

bird
;

s^co

dundula, as,

m. a small owl.
TO
I.

[cf. iittfbha.']

fsUjsoti dindika, as, m., X. of a mouse whoie story istold in the Maha-bh.Udyoga-parva 5440.
fsf<!S*i

J?B
Tfi?
turtle,

dunduka, as, m. a gallinule,=rfa huka.

a small turtle, a female a kind of wagtail.
na, the nasal

n belonging to the
Na-kara,
as,

dull, is, f.

third or cerebral class of consonants.

ment, a
a small

dindima, as, m. a musical instrukind of small drum or tabor a plant bearing

;

= duli,

kamathi.
f.

m. the
TJ

letter or

sound n.

sTfJ<*l dulika,

fruit,

Carissa

Carandas.
n.,

DindimesvaraTirtha.

iirtha

(ma-i#), am,

N. of a

T?ft dull,

f.

a kind of pot-herb, =.dlH.

fsfiist. dindira, as, m. cuttle-fish bone considered to be the foam of the sea [cf. hindira and dindira.] Dindira-modaka, am, n. garlic.
;

si si dodi, f. a sort of shrub, =jivantl, jivanl, &c. ; [cf. kshupadoda^mushti.']

m. knowledge; certainty, ornament ; a water or summer-house a bad man a N. of Vindu-deva, said to be a Jaina deity ; an epithet of Siva ; the sound of negation ;
2. na,

as,

ascertainment
;

gift,

giving.

STR doma,

as,

m. a man of low
cf.

caste, a
for the

J(|.i
native

dindisa, as, m. = tindisa = tindisa.

Dom

[cf.

dama, dmiiba ;
as,

also the

N.

nad,nam,nas',$cc.
really begin

Many roots which

n
are written in

with the dental

Gypsies, .Rom.]

dindira, as, m. cuttle-fish bone held to be the foam of the sea ; [cf. dindira.]

Ttlf domba,

ftrT dittha, as, m., N. of a ; a wooden elephant ; a good-looking dark-coloured young man who is conversant with every branch of learning
;

man

obtaining a livelihood of a man.

caste by singing and music &c. ; N.

n.

m. a man of low

n to when preceded by
These
roots will be

grammars and the Dhatu-patha with the cerebral show that the nasal is liable to be cerebralized
prepositions like pra, pari, Sec. found in the present Dictionary

under the dental n.

See nad,

nam, nod, &c.

in

Trt dora or doraka, am,

thread or cord tied
string for tying a packet or parcel.

fillet

of
the

*Pt nya, as, m.,

loka.

N. of an ocean

Brahma-

round the arm or wrist;

[cf.

davittha.']

dip or dimp or dimbh,

cl.

10.

A. deto

X payate
collect,

s"Ksl doradt,
rrihati.

f.

a kind of

or

dimpayate
;

or

Solanum,=
cT

dimbhayate,
;

heap together dip, cl. 4. 6. 10. P. dipyati, dipati, depayati, to throw, cast, send or order to direct; also dimt,d. 10. A. dimbayate; [cf.rt.fip.]
'f-i
I 1

3HJSJT daundubha
an Amphisbsna.

(scil.

See under

rvpa), the form of dudubha.

i. ta,

the

first

consonant of the fourth

is

or dental

class,

the sound of which

more

dental

dim

(a Sautra root or one not occur-

dval, Caus. P. dvalayati, &c., to

>v ring in the DhStu-patha), to hurt, injure.

mix

than the English t. Ta-kdra, as, m. the letter or sound t. Ta-varga, as, m. the dental class of letters.

[cf.

rt.

tval.]

Tavarglya, as, d, am, belonging to the dental class.

2. ta, the base of the third personal pronoun in al! the cases except the nom. sing. masc. and fern. See tad, p. 360.

f&dima, as, m. a dramatic entertainment,

dramatic exhibition of battle or siege, such as the Tripura-daha, in which the destruction of the three cities of Tripura by Siva is dramatised ; a kind of

mixed

"Z I.
letter
;

caste.

its

fsTEf dimba, as, affray, riot, conflict without weapons, mutual defiance, petty and predatory war, &c. [cf. damara] sound or noise occasioned by terror ; an egg a chrysalis the embryo in the first stage of its existence a new-born child, any young animal the bladder, the spleen, the lungs ; the
; ; ; ; ;

m.

several

dha, the aspirate of the preceding use as an initial letter is very limited, and of the words in which it occurs can scarcely
Dlia-kara, as, m.

be regarded as pure Sanskrit. the letter or sound dh.

<?

If 3. ta, as, m. a tail ; any tail except that of the Bos Gaurus ; the tail of a jackal ; the breast ; the womb; the hip or flank; a warrior; a thief; a wicked man ; an outcast, a barbarian or Mle&ha ; a

Buddha

2.

dha, as,
;

m. an
tail
;

imitative

sound; a
;

am),

a jewel ; nectar, the food of the immortals ; (. n. passing, crossing; virtue, sanctity;

large

drum

a dog's

dog

a serpent

d), f.,N. void of id,

ofLakshml.
tans, cl. i. A.,

uterus

or

Dimba-yuddha, am, dimbdhava (ba-dh'), as, m. petty warfare,

;

a globe or

ball.

n.

qualities (?).

-111

Ved. tansate,

tatasre,

affray, skirmish, riot,

&c.
f.

dhakka, as, m., N. of a city or district (commonly dhdkd or dhakka ; the word is said also
<T8i
to signify a large sacred building) ; (a), f. a large or double drum, a Dhak coveting disappearance.
; ;

&c., to shake, move to and fro ; to pour out (metaphorically a wish); to request: Caus. P.

rsigiin dimbikd,
a bubble
Indies.
;

a libidinous
;

woman

a kind of water-fly

= fonaka,
See
rt.

Calosanthes

T5T)^ dimbh
;

or dimb.

dip above.

<SSRI dhakkana, as, m., N. of a man; (also written takkana, dhakkama, thaklcana.)

tansayali, -yitum, to move to and fro, shake ; cl. I. 10. P. tansati, tansayati, to decorate; [cf. Old ' ' Pruss. teisint, to honour ;' teisi, honour. ]
1

C^RK!) dhakkarl,

f.

an epithet of the god-

N. of a prince of Tfaj tansu, us, m., lunar race, a son of Matinara (or Rantinara)
some
places

the
;

in

he

is

called

Tansu-rodha.

dimbha, as, m. a new-born child, a fool, an idiot, a blockhead ; any young animal IKniblia-tdkra, am, n. a mystical (a), f. an Infant.
a diagram for telling fortunes. as, ikd, m. f. a new-born child, young animal ; (as), m., N. of a general of Jara-sandha, brother of Hansa and son of Brahma-datta. younger
circle
;

dess TSrini or Tara, a Tantrika form of DurgS.

3T3;

dhanka,

as,

m., N. of a mountain.

<S4il dhanthl,

is, f.
f.

= vakya-vis'esha.
a goose.
a
shield,

tatdka, takiihyati, ataktt and atdklt, takitum, to fly (as an arrow or bird), fly at, rush or

prar

tak, cl. i. 2. P.,

Ved.

takati, takti,

Dimbhalca,

pounce upon

to laugh at or deride
d,

to bear.

dhdmard,

jft

dl,

cl.

I.

4.

A. day ate, dlyate, didye,

:

dhala, am, n. a shield. Dhalin, I, m. a warrior armed with a

shield-bearer.

Takavana, as, moving quickly;

ficulty.

am, Ved.

rushing, darting along,

(Say.) shaking,

moving with

dif-

Taku, us, us, u, Ved. rushing, moving quickly

(Say.) approaching.

dayishyate, adayishta, dayitum, to fly, pass through the air to go Caus. P. ddyayati, -yitum,
;

7> JlfJ

dhundh,
Sautra root

dhnndhati

adidayat: Desid. didayishate : Intens. dedlyatc,

dedaylti or dedeti. Dayana, am, n. flying in the air, the flight of a bird ; a car or litter carried upon men's shoulders, a palanquin, a Dull.

(properly a not occurring in the DhStu-

patha), to search, seek. Dhundhana, am, n. seeking, investigating. nhundhf, is, m. an epithet of Ganesa. Dhundhi-

Takta, as, d, am, Ved. rushing or darting along. i. takman, d, m., Ved. (especially in the Atharvaveda), a kind of disease, or probably a whole class of diseases, accompanied by eruptions of the skin. Takma-ndtona, as, I, am, Ved. removing the
disease called

Dayamdna,
the
air.

as, d,

am,

flying,

passing through

rdja, as, m., N. of an author who was the father of Bala-Krishna and uncle of S'an-kara-dTkshita.

Takya,

as,

Takman. d, am,

to

be borne

or

endured

Dhundhita,
a,

as, d,

am,

sought, inquired.

Ditara, as,
quickly.
,

am, Ved.

following one another

<2"5;

dhenka,

as,

m. a kind of

bird.

laughable, ridiculous. Takva, as, d, am, Ved. quick

(?).

as, a,

am,

flown, flying

(am),

n. flying,

dhola, as,

m. a

large

drum

or tabor.

on

Takvan, d, an, a, Ved. rushing, darting, pouncing (a), m. a bird, especially a bird of prey (Say.)
;

358
a
fleet

takva-vl.
horse; a
thief.

TaJira-m,

is,

m., Ved. a

bird, bird of prey, or a particular bird. a*, m., Ved. rapid flight, rush.

Takraviya,

TT"S taka, as, a, at (fr.

after /), that.

tad with ak inserted

particular part of

ra-mula [cf. kalu-parna, katu-^ifJiada, madanavriksha.} Tagara-padilsa, am, f. n. or tagaraand pdili, f. the plant Tabernsemontana Coronaria its powder. Tagara-tiikhin, I, m., N. of a man.
;

Jainas)

N. of

a class of deities belonging to the

Tagarika,
f.,

as,

i,

m.

f.

seller

of Tagara powder.

Ttwfi
("<*{

takari,

Ved.

51 J. tank,

ft

the pudenda of a

woman.

^
;

tankati, tatanka, tankitum, to live in distress, be in poverty

cl. i.
'

P.

Tadit-tat, an, ail, at, having lightning, emitting lightning, flashing; (an), m. a cloud, a kind of Cyperus, mustaka. Tadid-yarbha, a, m. a cloud, con-

Bhavana-patis. Tttdit-prabhd, (., the Matris attendant on Skanda.

N. of one of

'

taining lightning.' Tadin-wiaya, as, i, sisting of lightning, flashing like lightning.

am, conTadin-

or pain

takila, as, a,
(a),

am, fraudulent, crafty,

f.

passage

;'

to go (?) ; [cf. Hib. ttidieamh, a going, ' ' I march ;' tochar, a tochamhlaim,
' '

mdldvalambin
lightning.

ld-av), t, inl, i, having garlands of lightning hanging down. Tadil-latd, f. forked

(

a rogue or cheat; kind of plant.

a medicament, drug;

ri&lr* takkola, the tree Pimenta Acris,

causeway, pavement ;' toickim, going, departing :' ' ' Lith. teku, I run ;' tdkax, a path ;' tek-iinas, a runner :' Slav, tahu, ' I run.'] I . tanka, as, m. produced by separation from a
grief

7Y(rfi'We/i-/ia,f.alineorstreakoflightning.

7T3T tadaga,

as,

m.=tadaga, a

pool, lake.
fr. rt.

commonly

called Kan-kola.

beloved object fear.terror; [c{.d-tanka,tapas-tanka.]

;

= taddga, a pond
(a),
f.

nsi<* tadaka, as, m. (said to be

a blow
;

tad),
;

r1>WH

2.

takman,
[cf.

a,

n.=tokman=apatya,
cf.

offspring, a child;

Gr. TtKvov;
col. 3.]
.

also I. tak-

TT^f 2. tanka, as, am, axe, a stone-cutter's chisel.

m.

n. (for tanka),

an

or pool deep enough for the lotus a bank, a shore ; splendor, lightning (V)

[cf. tatdka."}

man

under

rt. tafc,

p.

357,

7T75

tang,
;

cl.

I.

P. tangati, &c., to go,

;

tahf), buttermilk which is half water ; (according to others) with a fourth or three parts of water. Takra-kurtikd, f.
tTSi

takra,am, n.(fr.

rt. I

Taddkin, I, ini, i, having pools or lakes. Taddga, as, am, m. n. a pond or pool deep enough
for the

"I^ move
Hib. tagaidh,
'

to stumble
;'

to shake, tremble
'

[cf.

growth of the

lotus

&c.

a tank

a trap for

advance

tigim,

come, go. ']

inspissated buttermilk.
fruit

Takra-bhid,

t,

n. (?) the

of Feronia Elephantum. Takra-mdnsa, am, n. meat fried with ghee, turmeric, Asa Foetida, &c., and eaten with buttermilk. Takra-sara, am, n.
fresh

in the

ng-<ff tangana, as, m. pi., N. of a people upper part of the valley of the Sarayu.
rljj-fsJ

catching deer. Tadaga-rat, an, atl, at, having pools or lakes ; (an), m., scil. de&t, a district.

nsiMin tadaghnta,
for

as,

m. a blow from an

tangalva, as,
tatthila.

m., Ved., N. of an
col. i.

elephant's uplifted trunk;

probably a wrong form

evil spirit.

tdddghdta (tdda-aghata).

butter.
;

Takrita
[cf.

fra-ata),

as,

m.

churning-stick

dadhi-tara.~\

See tad,

p. 360,

JffST^tadit.

See tad,

col. 2.
cl. i.

i taksh, cl. i. 5. P. (sometimes A.) x takshati, -te, takshnoti, -tfute, tataltsha, -the, takshuhyati or takshyati, -te, atakshlt, takshitum or t<i*/tlum, to form by cutting, plane,

-IP!

taj-ja,
tajvl,
1.

taj-jaya, &c. See tad, p. 360.

-|JM
*

tand (connected with tad),

beat.

A.

\tandate, &c., to
7TCI5

f.=

hingu-pattri.

tanda, as, m.,

N. of a man.

chop, slice, split ; to cut, wound to fashion, form (out of wood &c.), to make, create in general ; to form in the mind, invent to make one's own, appropriate ; to cover ; to
chisel, pare, chip,
;

tah6 or tahj, cl. 7. P. tanakti, tataMa, tankekyati and taniHshyati,

atdnkshit and atantit, tanktum and tantitum, to
contract, shrink

to

make
;

thin

Caus. taMayati, -yttum : Desid. titankshati or titandishati : Intens. tdtafyate,

:

rH!S<* tandaka, as, am, m. n. complete performance or preparation decoration ; the upright post of a house composition abounding in compound words (as), m. a juggler, a cheat the trunk of a
; ; ; ;

skin, peel

Caus. takihayati, -yitum, atatakshat : Desid. titakeTiiehatl or titakthati(>): Intens. tdta:

tdtankti.
2. taiif, cl. i.

tree

froth,

foam

a wagtail

[cf.

tdndaka.]

kehyate, tdtashti ;
Pol. (ieila
:

[cf.

Lith. taszau
:

Russ. tcsatj
'

P. tahtati, &c., to go.

nfiis tandi,

is,

m., N. of a

man

also of

a Rishi in the Krita-yuga

who saw and

praised Siva.

lot.

tignum

Old
:

Pruss. tikint,

to

make

;'

teikusna tikinnimai, ~
t, t, t,

Gr. TIKTU, tiicvof,

tahj, a various above.

reading for

tahf:
a

3. t'lkslt,

(at the
cutting,

cutting, forming talish.}

by

end of a comp.) paring, working ; [cf. kdehtha;

"STy

tat, cl. i.

P. tatati, &c., to rumble,

N. of the author of flf~<!S^ tandin, t, m., work on prosody quoted by Pin-gala. tHO? tandu, us, m., N. of one of Suva's
of dancing and mimicry.

Taksha, (a, a, am, cutting off, cutting through = taksJian, a car(as), m. (at the end of a comp.) N. of a penter [cf. kaufa-taksha and grama-f] N. of a serpent-Jemon N. of a son of Bharata
;
;

N. groan ; to be raised or elevated, rise ; cl. 10. P. tdtayati, to beat, strike ; (a various reading for ' Lith. tesiu, to raise.'] tad) ;
[cf.

door-keepers and one of the original teachers of the

arts

Tata, as,
precipice
(as,
;

d,

m.

f.

a slope, an acclivity, declivity,

'rTCiJliir
a barbarian
rice has
;

tandnrina, as,
a fool, a

m. one not a
;

citizen,

the sky or horizon (as appearing to slope) ; or t, am), m. f. n. a shore or bank; a term

blockhead

the water in which

been soaked or steeped.

as,

son of Vrika.

Takshaka,
wood-cutter,

at,

m. a

cutter,

one who cuts

a carpenter; the divine artist VisVa-karman ; the Sfltra-dhSra or manager and chief actor in the prelude of a drama ; one of the

off, a architect or

applied to certain parts of the human body which roni-tata, have, as it were, sloping sides (e. g. ftana-tata,q.v.); (am), n. a field; [cf. a-ta/it,

rHKco tandula,
fr.

am, m.n. (said to be

N. of a son principal Nagas or serpents of Patala of Prasena-jit and father of Brihad-bala N. of a

; ;

ut-tata, purO'tati.] ated on a declivity, or

Tata-stha, as, d,

am,
;

situ-

on a bank

or shore

standing

tand), grain after threshing and winnowing, especially rice ; rice used as a weight ; (am, d), m. f. a vermifuge plant or its seed [cf. tandulu, vidanga]
lad,
cf.
;

particular tree.

planing ; a carpenter's adze or similar instrument for (t), f. cutting, an *M Sec ; (as), m. a cutter, an abrader ;
(in

N. of a place. f., Takshana.am, n. cutting, paring, peeling,

Takshakiyd,

near; indifferent, not partaking of or engaging in, alien, neuter; (o), m. an indifferent person, one neither a friend nor a foe ; (am), n. that property
is distinct from the nature of anything and yet the faculty by which it is known, spiritual essence unconnected with bodily wants or passions.

(as),
(d),

m.
f.

a pot-herb, a sort of amaranth,

a kind of plant,

= orfarmAi'aya,

= tandullya;
(i),

mahd-samangd ;
several plants,

a sort of Sida;

odanika, N. of {.,

which
is

= yava-tiktd, iai&ntfuK, tanduliya. - Tandula-kana,as, m.a grain of rice. TandulaTandidndera, as, m., N. of a poet of Kas"m!ra.
phala,
(.

mathem.)

the divisor employed in certain

com-

Tataka, am, n. a shore or bank. Tatdka, as, am, m. n. a pond deep enough

long pepper.

TundulamJm

Ja-am),

for

putations.

Takshan, a, m. (Ved. ace. taJcihanam or takslianam), a wood-cutter, a carpenter N. of a preceptor Takiha-s'ild, (., N. of a city of [cf. Gr. TeVraiv.] the GandhSras, the T<Si\o of Ptolemy in the Panj ab Tak*ha(at), m. pi. the inhabitants of this city. Vild-mCi, f., N. of a district. - Takthdyaekdr a
; ; ;

the lotus and other aquatic flowers. TattriiTatint, f. a river (as having a bank). pati, is, m. the lord of the rivers,' the ocean.
'

Tandulottha (/o.-w), u, n. rice-water or gruel. am, n. or tandiitodaka (la-iid'), am, n. water in

which

Tafya, as, a, epithet of Siva.

am,

living

on

hills

or

slopes,

laugha ( la-ogha), as, m. a prickly sort of bamboo, Bambusa Spinosa a heap of grain. Tandullka, as, m.a kind of pot-herb, Amaranthus
;

rice c

has been boiled,

rice-gruel.

Tatidu-

tatatata (an onomatopoetic

word to

Polygonoides.

Tandutiya,
Polygonoides
;

(~sha-ay), am,
Takshitfi, td,
a cutter.

n. a carpenter
trt, tri,

and a blacksmith.
cuts, pares,

express a particular noise), rumbling, thundering, &c.

as, m. a kind of pot-herb, Amaranthus a vermifuge plant [cf. vidanga] ; a as,

;

one who

&c.

Takuhya,

as, d,

am,

to be formed or fashioned.
f.

hit,

tad, cl. 10. P. tadayati, -yitum, atltadat (redupl. perf. tatada), to beat, strike, knock ; to strike with arrows, wound, punish to
; ;

mineral, iron pyrites.

Tanduliyaka,
a vermifuge seed

m. Amaranthus Polygonoides

[cf.

tagada-vaUl,
the shrub Cassia Auriculata.

strike a musical instrument

(taga<la=tagara),

(in

astronomy) to strike

tagara, am, n. the shrub Tabemsemontana Coronaria and a fragrn t powder prepared from it ; N. of a town ; (a), m. a thorny shrub,
Vangueria Spinosa
;

against, touch, partially obscure or eclipse ; (in arithmetic) to multiply ; to speak ; to shine ; [cf. Hib.

Tanduln, us, used as a vermifuge ; [cf. rt'rfam/u.] Taiidulera, as, m. Amaranthus Polygonoides.
oiTPSTT tamlulikasrorna

m.

vidaitga."] a plant the seeds of which are

tatkaim,
Tadit,
talit

'

'

I kill,

destroy
ind.

;'

tathog,

a clash, a slap.']

(ka-as), as^
p. 360.

t, {.,

Ved. (in Rig-veda

closely,

ta\it),

lightning
it

or talitas,

near,
as,

another plant,

commonly Taga-

striking against.)

~ Tadit-kumdra,

(as

were
(with

m., N. of a hermitage, Mah5-bh.Vana-f arva 4084.

m.

pi.

TTK

i. tat

for tad, that.

See tad,

tathotsaha.
rTrT 2. tat, 2.

359
in that

tata.

See

rt. 3.

tan, p. 361.

anything, musical instrument

sum and
;

substance

slow time in music, a

and correlative of yathd),

TTiTi.<ata,<zs,m.(connectedwith tata, said to be fr. rt. 3. ta), Ved. father (a familiar expression Tata-tata, Of, corresponding to nund, mother). m. father of fathers. Tatd-maha, as, m., Ved. a [cf. pra-tatdmaha.] grandfather
;

(ena}, ind. according to the true

state or -nature of anything, in truth, truly, really,

f. 'moonlight of the edrtkhya-tatlvakaumudt, title of a Tattvacommentary on the San-khya-karika. dandra, as, m. the moon of truth,' title of a commentary on the grammar Prakriya-kaumndi. Tattva-tintdmani, is, m. title of a philosophical work by Gan-gesa. Tattva-jna, as, a, am, or

manner, so, thus, (the correlative standing in the preceding clause, e. g. as is tathd 'stit, agreeable so let it yathd priyam
be
;

accurately.

Tattva-kaumudl,

or in the subsequent clause, e. g. tathd prayat-

Tattvas,'

or

nam
self.)

dtishthed yathd

should so

make

effort as that

na pidayed dtmdnam, he he may not injure him;

'

fitiM tatatva, am, n.

[cf.

slow time in music

tara.]
tatanushti,
is, is, i (fr. rt.

Yathd-tathd, in whatever way, in any way means. Yatha-yatha tathd-tathd, in whatin that manner; in whatever degree ever manner

by

all

rtrt^JTl?

3. tan?),

Ved. fond of ornaments.

TTTnT tatama, as, a, at (fr. fat/), that
(of many).

one

tattra-jndnin, i, inl, i, knowing the truth or true nature of anything acquainted with the true princithe principles of a ples of philosophy, understanding
;

in that degree the more the more, (yathd yathd purushah fidstram samadhi-f/aMhati tathd tathd vi-jdndti, the more a man studies a book the more
;

he understands

it.)

science thoroughly; (as},

m.

Brahman.
;

Tattva-

Tatara, as,
TTS^(tatas,

a, at, that

one (of two).

2. ta;

jiidna,

ind.

(fr.

the pronom. base

am, n. knowledge of the truth a thorough knowledge of the principles of a science, insight into the true principles of philosophy. Tattva-tas, ind.
truly, really, actually, accurately,
fully.

followed by iti is also used as a particle of assent, agreement, or promise, to express so be it,' 'yes,' 'so it shall be,'&c.(e.g. tathety uktvd, having
' '

Tathd

said,

so be
'

it'

or
it

'

yes

;'

tatheti prati-jnaya, having

;

and often used for the abl. cases tasmdt, tasydh, &c., of the pronoun tad, but oftener in that place, as an adverb), from that place, thence from that there, thither (e. g. tata d-ydhi, come
correlative of yatas,
;

according to the truth,

promised,
tion (e. g.

so

shall be')

also in

forms of adjura-

Tattva-td,

f.

truth, reality.

as,
'

m.

under

'perceiving truth,' Manu Deva-sSvarni.

Tattra-dars"a, N. of one of the seven Rishis

Trtfta-drf'jj,

I,

m.

yathd 'ham anyam na iintaye tathd 'yam patatdm kshudrah pardsuh, as surely as I do not think on any other man, so surely let this
wretch
fall

place)

thereupon, then, after that, afterwards

(e. g.

tatah Icim, what happened then?); from that, in conseconsequence of that ; for that reason, therefore, moreover. quently beyond that, besides that, further, Tatas-tatas, from that and that place, here and there,
;

perceiving truth,' N. of one of the sons of Manu Raivata ; N. of a Brahman. Tattva-dipana, am,
n.
'

dead).
also,'

Tathd
press

is

light

of the Tattvas,'

title

of a work.

Tattva-

'so

frequently used as a conjunction to ex'in like manner,' 'and also'

(e.g.

all sides, to every place, everywhere. Tatas tatas, (in dramatic poetry) what then? what took place after that? yato-yatax tatas-tatas, from whatever place to that place wherever -there itas-tatas, from this place and that, here and there,
; ;

hither and thither, from

nikasha-grdvan, d, m. the touchstone of principle. ' Tattva-nydsa, as, m. the imposition of truth or of the true principles,' N. of a ceremony performed in honour of Vishnu it consists in the application of mystical letters and other marks to the different
;

feved duhkham tathd, prosperity and also adversity).

sukham

let

him make use of Tathd hi, for so,

;

for thus (it has

been

said), for instance

tathd (a,

and so it has been said ; (this and the ; preceding are often used in introducing quotations.)
and likewise

parts of the

body while

certain prayers are recited.

'

Tathdpi (tathd-api), even

less,

thus,
;

even

so,

neverthe-

yatas-tatas, from which from any one whatever; tatah kshandt, place soever, immediately afterwards tatah param, thereupon,
hither and thither, see
s. v. ;
;

Tattva-prakds'a, as, m. light of the true princiTattcaples,' title of a philosophical commentary.

yet,
if

still,

notwithstanding
so,

yadyapi

tathdpi,

even
ner.

yet; although

nevertheless.

Tathaiva(ta-

bodhinl, revealing commentary on the Siddhanta-kaumudl by Jrianendra-sarasvati.

f.

'

truth,' title

of a

thd-ei-a\ even

even

afterwards;

tatah paiidt,

after that;

tatah-pra-

bhriti, thenceforth, thenceforward, from that time forward ; tato 'nyatat, to some other place, i. e. to another place than that
Slav. ot-tfaW,.}

Gr. -rht, rAOcr Tato-bhavat, an, m. His Highness

;

[cf.

as, being Tattva-vat, an, att, at, possessing truth or the of reality Tattra-vid, t, t, t, knowing the things. truth or first principles, knowing things as they are.

Tattva-bhdva,

m.

true

or

nature.

Tathd-kHta, Tathd-kratu, us, us, u, so intending, having such an aim. Tathd-f/ata, as, d, am, being in such
a state or condition (as),
;

thus, exactly so, in like manas, d, am, thus done or made.

of such a quality or nature

'

from there. His Highness there, Your Honour there tatra-bhavat and atra-bhavat.] [cf. Tatastya, as, a, am, coming from that, proceeding thence; of or belonging to that, &c.
;

Tattva-vindit, us, m. drop of truth," title of a Tattmi-mmtfd, f. desire of philosophical treatise. Tattva-viveka, as, m. knowing the truth or God.
or siddhdnta-tattvanveka, ' of established sifting Tattvavitruths,' title of an astronomical work.

'

m. a Buddha; a Jina; N. of a prince. Tathdgata-kupa, as, m. the well of the Tatha-gata,' N. of a well. Tathdgata-garbha, as, m. title of a Buddhist Sutra work N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Ta~
;

rrfrT i. tati (fr.

(in

the pronom. base

col. 2.)

2. ta), pi.

truth,'

nom. and

ace.

without termination), so many.

361, (For Tatitha, as, 5, am (correlative of yatitha), so maniest, that one of a number ; e. g. tatitht Kama,
that year (out of a

2. tati see p.

veka-dipana, am, n. light of the investigation of title of a philosophical work. Tattvasanfaya, as, m. 'collection of truths,' tide of a Buddhist work. - Taltva-satya-ddstra, am, n. title
'

'

thdgata-guna-jndnd<!intya-mshaydvatara^nirdes'a (na-amtya-vishaya-av), as, m. title of a Buddhist Sutra work; direction (nir-dcs'a) how to
attain

iya-mshaya) of the

(ava-tdra) to the inconceivable subject (adinqualities (guna) and to the

;

number of years).
in so

Tatidhd, number.
flrtfi.

ind.,

Ved.

many

parts, of such a

of a work by Guna-prabha. Tattva-samdsa, as, m. compendium of the Tattvas or principles,' the title of the SSrtkhya-sOtras ascribed to Kapila.

Tattvdbhiyoga (va-abK"), as,

m.

positive

knowledge (jtidna) of a Tatha-gata. TathdgataTagupta, as, m., N. of a man N. of a king. thdgata-giihyaka, am, n. the mystery of a Tathaof the nine works highly revered gata,' title of one the Buddhists of Nepal. - Tathdgata-bhadra,
'

by

taturi,is,is,i (fr. rt. tri), preserving, cherishing, conquering an epithet of Agni and Indra.
;

Tattvdrtha (va-ar), as, charge or dedaration. m. the exact truth, reality, truth. Tattvdrthaa kaumudl ( ra-ar), f. the title of a commentary by
GovindJnanda on the

as, m., as, d,

f.

N. of a

pupil of Nagarjuna.
state

Tathd-guna,
- Tathd-td, of things, such a
;

or

am, endowed with such tathd-tva, am, n. such a

;

qualities.

rtrtftl tatripi

for tdtripi, q. v.

tha-md,
title

t, t,

t,

knowing the

Prayasc'itta-viveka. exact truth,

Tattvdr-

knowing
n.

rIr=H tat-kara, tat-kdla, tat-kriya, &e. These and other similar compounds will be found
under tad,
p.

the reality.
as,

Tattvdrtha-sutra l?va-ar), am,

360,

col. i.

of a Jaina work. Tattvdvabodha m. perception of truth.

1

(m-a),
2.

the true state of things, true nature ; being so the case or circumstances being admitted to be as stated. Tathd-prabhdva, as, d, am, Tatha-bhavin, i, int, i, of having such power. such a nature about to be so or of such a kind. condition
;

7H3
to

tattva,
is

am,

n.

(fr.

tad), the state of

rra tatra, ind.

correlative

(fr.

the pronom. base

ta;

Tathd-bhuta, as,

d,

am, of

such qualities, of

being that, true

state, real state, truth, reality, opposed illusory or fallacious ; essential nature ; the real nature of the human soul as being one and the

what

ofyatra, and often used for the loc. cases tasmin, tasydm, &c.,of the pronoun tad, but oftener as an adverb), in that place, there, yonder, thither,
to that place ; in that, therein ; on that occasion, in that case, under those circumstances, then ; therefore ;

such a kind or nature. Tathd-mukha, as, I, am, ' the face in the same direction. so-facing,' turning

Tathdyata (thd-dy\

as, d,

am,

'

so-directed,'

same with the supreme

principle,

spirit

pervading the universe

first principles

(in philosophy) truth, reality, a

(the number of these

true principle, first varies

turned towards the same point. - Tathd-rdja, as, m. a Buddha or Jina ; [cf. tathd-gata.] Tathd-rupa, am, or tathd-rupin, I, inl, i, of such a as,
d,

according to the different systems ; the San-khya ' the phil. has twenty-five Tattvas, viz. A-vyakta or
undiscrete
viduality
;'
;'

intellect ;' Aharvkara, indiBuddhi, the five Tan-matras or ' subtile elements ;'
'

'

'

the five Maha-bhOtas or

gross elements ;' the eleven ' organs, including Manas or mind ;' and, lastly, Purusha ' or soul :' hence tattva is sometimes a term for
'

tatra tatra, in that and that place, here and there, hither and thither, to every place; yalra tatra, Tatraindiscriminately; [cf. Goth. thathrO.] ' bhavat, an, atl, at, Your Honour there,' veneraa respectful title given ble, respectable, reverend in dramatic [cf. atralanguage to absent persons
; ;

form, thus shaped, so formed, looking thus.

Ta-

thd-vddin,

t,

inl,

Tathd-vidha,

professing to be so and so. as, d, am, of such a sort or kind,

i,

being in such a condition or

state,

of such qualities

(am), ind. thus, in this manner ; likewise, equally. Tathd-vidheya, as, d, am, relating to such a sort
or kind, being of such a kind or nature. Tathdvrata, as, d, am, observing such conduct or practices, so acting. Tathd-sila, as, d, am, behaving or con-

lihavat.]

Tatra-itha, as, d, am, there standing,

twenty-five.'

The Mahesvaras

admit

only

five

dwelling there, situated there, belonging to that place, a by-stander. ind. there also,

Tatrdpi (tra-api),

Tattvas, viz. the five elements.

In the Vedanta phil.

'

even there, nevertheless.

tattva
'

is

regarded as

this

thou,'

made up of tad and team, and called mahd-vdkya, the great

Tatratya,

as, d,

am, produced

there or in that

Tathdstu (thd-af), ind. ducting one's self thus. so be it. Tathd-xvara, as, d, am, uttered with
the same accent.

place, relating to that place, of that place, being there.

Tff=r

word,' by which the identity of the whole world with the one eternal Brahma is expressed) ; an element or elementary property ; the essence or substance of

tatva,

a.

less correct

form

for tattva.
2. ta

Hi above.
above.
so great

Tatheti, see tathd followed by Tathaiva (tkd-eva), ind., see tathS, Tathotsaha ("thd-iit"), as, d, am, making

tathd, ind. (fr. the

pronom. base

efforts.

360

WOT

tat/iya.

tan-madhyat.
tined or intended for that, on that account, with that object ; having that meaning ; (am), ind. on that
account, with that object, for that

Tathya, Of, a, am, 'being really so," tnie, real, genuine; (urn), n. truth, reality; tathyena or ttithyatas, ind. according to truth. Tathya-vadin, i, ini, i, speaking the truth.

posed to etat-kala, this time); present time, time being, the time referred to or spoken of, the same
time, the time when an act occurs ; (am), ind. at that time, at a certain time; directly, immediately;
(/'-, Q,

TT&J tathya.

See above.
tat, (the actual the cases except the nom.

am}, happening
[cf.

at

the same time or

Tatkdla-tl/ii,
is,

immeis,
i,

end, therefore; [cf. tadarthya."] Tad-arthiya, as, d, am, destined or intended for that, undertaken for that end. Tad-

diately;

tdtkdlika.~\

IT? tad, sas, sa, tad or

base of this pronoun in
sing.
all

wise or intelligent for the time being, having presence of mind, Scc.^Tathdla-larana, am, n. a kind of
salt

but the neut. tail represents the base in compounds and in the derivative tadiya. In the Veda the nom. and ace. du. m. may be la as
f.

m. and

is

ta,

prepared

artificially,

= md-lam>ta.

Tatkdlot-

arpana, am, n. delivery of that, delivering or returning any article. Tad-arha, as, a, am, meriting that. Tad-avadlii, {*, m. that limit, that period ; ('), ind. so far, up to that period from that time. Tad;

well as ton, the

nom.

plur. n. ta as well as tdni,

and

m. or n. tebhii as well as tais), he, that, this, (often occurring as a correlative of ' the relative pronoun ya, who, which,' the relative
the
inst. plur.
it,

she,

generally standing in the preceding clause, e. g.

yasya
he

liuddkih sa balavin, of
is

whom

there

is

intellect

panna-dlit (la-uC), is, is, i, possessed of presence of mind. Tnt-kulina, as, d, am, belonging to that family or caste. Tat-kriya, as, d, am, performing a particular work or service working without hire or wages. Tat-kshana, an, m. time present, time being the same moment a measure of time, 120 Kshanas, = Lava; (am or at), ind. at the same moment, immediately, directly. Tatkiha; ; ;

atwutito, as, a, in that condition.

am,

so situated, thus circumstanced,

as, a, am, having that Tad-dmukha, am, n. comTad-id-artlia, as, d, am,

Tad-dkdra,

appearance or aspect.

mencement, beginning. Ved. intent on that particular

as,
a,

am, having

all

Tad-ekatitta, object. the thoughts fixed on that

(person or thing).
t, (. title

Tadn'opanishad(tad-eva-tip),

strong, see

Gram. 799.)

na-bhangura,
transient..

as, d,

am,

vanishing immediately,

tad eva.

of an Upanishad beginning with the words Tad-okas, as, as, as, Ved. rejoicing or

Tad is sometimes used, for the sake of emphasis, in connection with the first and second personal pronouns, with other demonstratives and with relatives like the
Lat. ille (e. g. so 'ham, I that very person, I myself; te rayam, we those very persons ; tdv intau, those very two ; tad etad, that vry thing ; yat .tat kdthat very reason which very fortune which).

Tiit-tritiya, as, a,

am, doing

that for

the third time.

position of that ; Ficus Religiosa. * Tat-para, as, d, am, following that or thereupon, coming after, inferior ; having that
as one's highest object or aim, totally devoted or addicted to anything, attending to anything closely,

Tat-pada, am, n. the place or the word tad; (as), m. the tree

delighting in that, at home in it; (Say.) having that as one's dwelling-place. Tad-ojas, as, as, as, Ved. endowed with such strength. Tad-gata, as, d, am,

gone to that, directed towards that, devoted to, intent on (as), m.(?) the continued multiplication of four
;

or

ranam,

yd sa

frih, that

bhdva.'l

repeated in the sense of 'this and that,' 'this or that,' 'various,' 'different' (e.g. torn tan
is

Tad

eagerly engaged in (with loc. or in composition); diligent ; (as), m. the thirtieth part of the twinkling of the eye ; (with reference to the redundant use of

[cf. taj-jna, tat-para, tadas, m. the quality of that (person or thing), quality or virtue of anything ; (as, d, am), possessing these qualities ; (as), m. a figure

more

like quantities

Tad-guna,

defam jagdma, he went

tdfu tdsu
places).

yonMu,

to this and that place ; in different or various birth-

tad

taj-jna, tad-gata, tad-bhava, tdtparya.) Tatpara-td, f. or tatpara-ti'a, am, n. entire de-

cf.

of speech in rhetoric, transferring the qualities of one thing to another. Tadguna-samvijndna, as, d, am, a term applied to those Bahu-vrthi compounds
in which the qualities implied in the name are perceived along with the thing itself (e. g. Dirgha-kar-

used in connection with a relative pronoun ' in the sense of whosoever,' 'whichsoever,' 'every'
is

Tad

the state of following after or ; behind, inferiority. Tat-pardyana, as, d, am, attached or addicted to any particular thing or person.
votion or addiction to

(e. g.

kale, in any family whatever). Sometimes both the demonstrative and the relative

yaimins tannin

are repeated (e. g.

yadyat karma para-vaiam tat-

or supreme the servant or attendant of him ; a class of spirit in the which last member is defined or compounds
original
;

Tat-purusha, as, m. the

nam a-naya, bring Dirgha-karna, 'long-ear,' where the long ears accompany and mark the indiAn example of the a-tadguna-samvijndna vidual. would be drishta-sdgaram a-naya, bring the man
who
day
day,
;

tad varjayet, whatever action depends on another, that he should avoid). Tad, n., may be used to signify this world [cf. i'lant] ; also to denote the supreme spirit or Brahma'
' ' '

qualified

by the
i.

first

without losing

its

original inde-

pendance,
ter

e.

continues the principal

member

of the

has seen the ocean). *-Tad-dina, am, n. that (am), ind. during the day, every day, day by

compound and preserves its original grammatical characa noun, adjective, or participle, whereas in a Bahu-vrihi compound the last member loses its

whether

as

(opposed to tram).

Tad,
(e. g.

ind. there, thither, in that place, to that spot

tamansi yatra gaMhanti tat kravyddo ajigamam, where dark shades prevail there I caused
the flesh-eaters to go)
case
;

iudependance as well as its original grammatical chaand serves together with the first member only to qualify or define another ward; the Karmaracter

Tad-auhkha, am, n. that Tad-dmliya, as, a,' am, doing that for the second time. Tad-dhana, am, Tad-dkarman, a, as, ii, miserly, niggardly.
certain fay.
grief, grief for that or

on a

of

that.

d, a, having that business, accomplishing that business

[cf.

then, at that time, in that

tat
dost

(e. g. yadi mam na vihdtum iddhasi kim-artham panthdh samupa-difyate, if thou

not wish to leave

the road pointed out ?) ; thus, in this manner, with regard to that, in connection with that (often so used in the BcShmanas, e. g.

me why is

dharaya and Dvigu compounds are considered as The word subdivisions of the Tat-purusha class. ' tat-purusha, his servant,' is itself an example of The stock example is this class of compounds. ' divya-kusumam, heavenly flower,' which belongs
to the Karma-dhSraya subdivision. Tat-puna, as, a, am, occurring or happening for the first time;
prior, former. first restrained.

tad etau slokau bhavatah, with reference to that there are these two verses); on that account, for
that

Tad-dharmin, i, ini, i, obeytdddharmya.~] Tad-dhita, as, d, ing the laws of him or that. am (ft. tad-hita), good for that, salutary; (am), n. the welfare of any one (as), m. scil. pratyayali, an affix which forms nouns from other nouns, (whereas a Krit affix forms nouns from roots) ; a noun formed by a Taddhita affix, a derivative noun. Tad-bala, as, d, TO. f. a kind of arrow. Tad-bhava, as, m.
; ,

tad g. yad now, so also, equally, in like manner (often connecting two sentences or clauses in the Brahmanas). Tad api, and and equally; nevertheless, notwithstanding also, (yady api^tad api, even if nevertheless); tad
or

reason, therefore, consequently (in commonly used in classical Sanskrit, e.

this

sense

Tatpurra-sartga, as, d, am, then Tat-prakdra, as, a, am, of that

the

yena

tad, because

therefore);

kind, of that sort. Tat-prathama, as, a, am, doing that for the first time. Tat-prabhdte, ind.
early on the next morning. Tat-phala, at, d, am, having that as a fruit or reward having as a result or consequence ; (as), m. the white water-lily ; a kind of medicinal plant (kushfha) ; a kind of per;

becoming that, becoming (in general), e. g. abhuta-tadohava, the becoming what one was not Tad-bhinna, as, a, am, different or formerly. distinct from that. Tad-rasa, as, m. the spirit thereof. Tad-raja, as, m.,scil.^>ra<ya3raA, an affix added to a proper name to form from it the name of a king or chief (e. g. fr. anga is formed dnga, king Tadof the An-gas,' by the Tad-raja affix an).
'

yatha, in such a manner as follows, as here follows, namely; ta(dpi, and also, and likewise; [cf. Lith. tan, ta, 'this;' Goth, tha (the base of
the
article),

masc.

sa,

fern.

s6;

Gr.

6.

Jj,

TO;

Slav, f, ta, to; Lat. .is-te, is-ta, is-tud, tarn, turn, tune; Hib. so 'this,' se 'he,' ei 'she.'J Tat-

fume (=&iura). Tat-samanantaram, ind. immediately upon that or afterwards ; [cf. tad-anantaram.] Tat-sddhu-kdrin, i,ini, i, accomplishing or that. Tat-st/M, as, d, am, being on performing or in that, connected with that (as), m. a particular
;

Tadryanf, rupa, as, d, am, thus shaped, so formed. an, ilriiH, ak (fr. tad, with adri substituted for ad, and rt.a.H<5), extending thither [ct.devadryant!, &c/|
;

mode of

multiplication.
d,

am, having an inclination for that, accustomed to that; [cf. tatdiilika and taf(hllya.^ Taj-ja (tad-jo), as, a, am, 'produced at that moment,' immediate, instantaneous. Tajyoya (tad-ja), as, m. the conquest of that, Tajja-lan (tad-ja-la-an), n, n, n, produced, absorbed, and breathing in that. Taj-jna (tad-jna),as, a, am, knowing that, knowing, experienced in or famifhila (tad-ff), at, a,
liar with; (as), m. a knowing or intelligent man, (in this and other compounds tad often loses its

transgressing that,

Tad-atipdta, as, going beyond the bounds.

nearest or next to that

d,

am, Tad-

anantara, as,

am,

(am),

ind. immediately upon that, thereupon, then (prdk tad-anantaram, first afterwards; prathamam tad-anantarnm tritiyam atah param, first afterwards further; [cf. tnt-saman/mthirdly Tad-anu, ind. after that, afterwards. taram.] Tad-anusarana-kramena, ind. in a manner

Tad^vadah-pratita, as, d, am, believing his words. Tad-vat, an, ati, at, having or containing that, possessed of that ; (vat), ind. like that, in that manner, thus; in like manner.equally.likewise, also (yadvai tadvat or yatha tadvat, as so.) Tadvat-td, f. Tad-rasa, as, a, am, Ved. conformity, agreement.
;

conformably to
anta", ^as, a,
that,-

that, subsequently to that.

Tadin

Tad-vadaka, as, ikd, Tad-vid, t, t, t, knowing that, knowing the truth, a knowing man. Tad-vidya,as, a,am, possessing a knowledge of that. Tad-vidha, as, d, am, of that kind, corTadvidharesponding to that, conformableto that.

longing for or desiring that.

am,

signifying that. familiar with that;

meaning and becomes redundant;

am, coming

to an

end or perishing

tva,

am,

n.

bUm,

or service, serving, obeying, a servant. Tat-karlavya, as, d, am, proper or necessary to be done with reference to present circumstances
particular
;

tot-para tad&c.)-Tat-Jcara, a*, d, am, performing a

cf.

work

[cf.

iti-kartavya.]

Tat-kdla, as, m. that time'(op^

Tad-anna, ending thus, thus terminating. Tadas, d, am, Ved. accustomed to that food. ind. other than different from that. am/at, that, Tad-apas, at, as, as, Ved. doing that work, having that occupation, accustomed to do that (as), ind. in the usual Tad-artha, as, a, am, desway.
;

Tad-rishaya or tad-vishayaka,

correspondence or conformity with that. as, d, am, hav-

ing that for its object, attending to that business, Tan-na, ind. not that, not so. relating to that.

Tan-naia,

as,

m.

destruction of that.

Tan-ma-

dhya-stha, as, d, am, situated in the midst of that. Tan-wadhydt, ind. from the midst thereof,

tan-maya.
from amongst them.

ianu-vasin.
at, having armour, defended.

361
Tanu-trdna, am,
n.

Tan-maya,

nx,

t,

am, made

up of
with.

that,

contained

having the nature of that, absorbed or in or identical with that, become one
f.

2. tat, t, t, t, at the end of a comp. ; [cf. par't(For I. tat see p. 358, col. 3.) tat.] 1. tata, as, a, (for i. see p. 359), extended,

am

Tanu-lrii, ('protection for the body'), armour, mail. am, n. thinness. Tanu-tvad, k, n.(?) the cinna-

or tanmaya-tra, am. n. Tanthe being contained in or identical with that. marana,am, n. his death. Tan-mdtra,as, a, am, of only so much or so little consisting rudimentary

Tanmaya-td,

atoms or elementary matter; (am), n. merely that, only a trifle that in which its own peculiar property
;

expanded; spreading or reaching over, extending to ; covered over, concealed ; bent protracted, continued; (as a bow) ; spreading, wide, &c.; (as), m. wind, air; (am), n. any stringed musical instrument ; a kind of metre consisting of four lines
stretched, spread, diffused,

mon
tha.]

tree

the plant Cassia Senna.

Tanu-tvadd,

f.

the plant

Premna Spinosa; [cf. ksJtudragni-manTann-pattra, as, m. the tree Terminalia

[cf.
: ;

resides without

dement

or a

any change or variety, i. e. a subtile rudiment of elementary matter, (of

of twelve syllables each. Tata-dilma, as, d, am, Tahaving marks drawn along, distinctly marked.
ta-pattri,
[cf.
f.

the plantain tree,

(.

Musa Sapientum;
col. i), a series,
;

dabda-t, sparia-i, rupaf, rasa-t", and gandha-f, from which the five Maha-bhutas or grosser elements are produced. In this sense also according to some tan-mdtra, f.) Tanmdtra-td, f. or tanmdtra-tm, am, n. the state of a TanmStra. Tanmdtra-sarga, as, m. (in
these there are five, viz.

kadala.]
(for I. see p.

inguda], commonly Hin-ganabeta Tanu-bhava, as, m. a son [cf. Tanu-bhastrd, f. the nose (' the bellows of the body'). Tanu-bhava, as, m. thinness. Tanu-bhumi, is, f. the stage of perone of the in the life of a Buddhist sonality,' periods
Catappa
leafy orpiment.

tanu-ja and tanudbhava.]

'

2. tali, is,

359,

a line, a row or range ; a number, a crowd, a troop a sacrificial act, a ceremony ; [cf. tanti.]
4.

S'rSvaka. Tanu-blirit, t, m. any being furnished with a body, especially a human being. Tanu-mat, Tan u-madhya, an, ati, at, embodied, corporeal.

Tanthe SSrrkhya phil.) the rudimental creation. mitrika, as, a, am, consisting of rudimentary atoms or elementary matter. Tan-mdnin, lt irii, i, imindicates (?), plying the doing of that which the base act wickedly, is a (e. g. the nominal agJiaya, to

tan (probably f., but occurring only in dat., inst., abl.), Ved. continuation, diffusion, propagation, (tame tone (a, for offspring, posterity.descendants one's own person and one's children) tana (inst.
and
; ;

as, a,

am, having a slender or elegant waist (d), f., N. of a metre of four lines, each consisting of two short syllables between four long ones ( wu )
;

used as an adv.), in uninterrupted succession or series,

tanu-s'iras.] slender-waisted.
[cf.

Tanu-madhyama,

as, d,

am,

one after another, continually. Tana, as, m., Ved. a descendant

offspring, a descendant, posterity.

(a,

am),

f.

n.

Tal-lakshana (tad-la), am, n.the mark of him, a particular high number. Tadd, ind. at that time, then ; in that case (sometan-mdnin.)
;

Tanu-rasa, as, m. perspiration, Tanu-ruh, (, or tanu-ru7ia, am, n. the hair or down of the body [cf. tanii^ruha.] Tanuvdta, as, m. a very thin or rarefied atmosphere (consweat.
;

Tanaya,

as, a,

ing a family, belonging to one's

am, Ved. propagating or extendown family (to; ; ;

stituting a

kind of hell

opposed to ghana-vdta, q. v.) ;

hell.

according to others, a peculiar division of

Ta-

times used rather redundantly in epic poetry, e. g. tato 'ntarikshago rddam ryd-jahdra Nalam tadd, upon that the bird addressed words to Nala
; yadd tadd, at any time whatsoever tadd yad tadd or prabhriti, from that time forward yatra tadd or yadd tadd or yadi tadd, when then if then, &c. yatas tada, from the time

kam tanayam, a child which

propagates the family) N. of one of the (as), m. a male descendant, a son seven sages in the eleventh Manv-antara with the

nu-vdra, am,

n. (fr.

tanu and vara

fr. rt.

vri, to

cover, protect), armour, mail. Tanuvdra-bliasa, as, m. (?) a man in armour, a warrior. Tanu-vija,

then)

patronymic Visishtha ; (in astrology) N. of the fifth lunar mansion (au), m. du. a son and a daughter = dakra-kulyd ; (d}, f. a daughter; N. of a plant,
;

as,
asis.

m. the

vrana, as, m.

Tanu.jujube ; [cf. rdja-badara^] a pimple, a pustule, a boil, elephantiTanu-s"arira, as, d, am, having a delicate

(am), n.
descendant

posterity,
;

when
at

then, i.e. ever since

yarfiy era

tadaira,

family, race, offspring, child, (according to the scholiasts tanaya is a

what time at that very time, i. e. at the very ' time when. Tada-tva, am, n. the state of then,' that time, present time, time being, present state or circumstances, (usually in connection with dyati,
future time.)

grandchild and toka a child); (ds),

people. Tanaya-bhamna, as, N. of the fifth lunar mansion.

m. pi., N. of a m. (in astrology)

Tanu-tfiras, ds, ds, as, having a small head,' N. of a subdivision of the Ushnih metre, consisting of three Padas of eleven, Taeleven, and six syllables ; [cf. tanu-madhyd.] nu-sanddrini, f. a young woman, a girl, one ten
'

body, delicately formed.

Tanas,
;

Tanayi-krita, as, d, am, made a son. as, n., Ved. offspring, posterity.
d,

years old

Taddnim, ind. at that time, then [cf. iddntm] Taddnm-tana, yadd taddriim, when. then. as, I, am, of that time, belonging to that time. milked at that Ved. Tadantn-dugdha, as, d, am,
time or
that or
at

Taniman,

m.

(ft.
;

tanu below),
(superl.
;

thinness, slen-

derness, minuteness

(a), n. the liver.

Tanishtha, as,

d,

am

of tanu), thinnest,

the time spoken

of,

just milked.

Tadlya, as, d, am, belonging to him or her or them his, hers, its, theirs such (e. g. dintayd
; ;

very thin, smallest, least very minute or delicate. Taniyas, an, as't, as (compar. of tanu), thinner, more minute, smaller, less, very thin, Sec. Tanu, us, us or vi or us, u, thin, slender, slim,
attenuated, emaciated, small,

the body coquettishly ?'). Tanu(' moving hrada, as, m. the anus, the rectum ; [cf. tanuor born on hrada^] Tanu-ja, as, d, am, produced or from the body ; belonging to the person ; (as), m. a son ; N. of a Sadhya ; (d), f. a daughter [cf. Tanu-janTanu-jani, is, m. a son. tanit-ja.] man, d, m. a son. Ta.imja.nga, (ja-an), am, n. a wing, the feathers (' member produced on the
;

Tadiyatadiyayd, with a thought such as that). xnnna, as, m. meeting with her, union with her.
1.

tan (=stan),

cl. 4.

P.,

Ved. tan-

x
-rdvos:

yati, to resound, sound aloud, roar ; [cf. Gr. Lat. tonare; Angl. Sax. thunor; Eng.

having minute interstices important shallow (as a river); spare; (us), m., N. of a certain Rishi with a very emaciated body
; ; ;

minute ; delicate, fine, unlittle, (as a web)

thunder.]

Tanayitnu, us, us, u, Ved. roaring, thundering [cf. stanayitnu, tanyatd, tanyatu, tanyu.~\
2. tan, cl. i.

[cf. tdnavya] (us or tanu, us), f. (the latter form only being used in the earlier language), the body, the person (applied also to gods) one's own person, self (often used in the Veda like a reflexive pronoun,
;

Tanu-tala, as, m. a [cf. tanu-ruha.] measure of length equal to the arms extended, a fathom. Tanu-tyaj, k, k, k, Ved. giving up one's person, risking one's life, rash, foolhardy. - Tanii7'anMduahi, is, is, i, Ved. destroying the person. devatd, f. a form of fire deified. Tanu-de^a, as, m. a

body ')

TanudbJutva ("nu-ud), region or part of the body. Tanuna (nuas, m. a son ; [cf. tanu-bhava.] ' Taniiuna), as, m. the bodiless one,' the wind.
napa, am,
owes
its

e.g. yajasva
thyself ;
cf.

and

10. P.

tanati

and

tanvam, worship thy o'-vn person or diman) outward form or manifestation

;

n.

clarified

existence to a

faith
afflict

in

&c., to confide, believe or have to aid, assist to be harmless ; to pain or with disease (?); [cf. rt. I. (an and can.']
;
;

\ tdnayati,

nature, form, or character of anything ; appearance ; (us), f. the skin ; N. of the first lunar mansion ; (vl), f. a
delicate or slender or graceful

following word
clarified

butter.')

butter, ghee (this word wrong derivation of the from tanunapa-ad, 'eating the - Tanu-wapdt, t, m. one of the
; '

woman N.
;

of one of the
;

sacred
self,'

names of

Fire,

P. A. tanoti, tanute, ta3' tan, tdna (2nd sing, tatantha or tenitlia), tene, tanixhyati, -te, atdnit and atanit, atata and atanighla, tanitum, to extend, stretch, spread, be
cl. 8.
diffused over, shine (as light), to protract,
;

extend towards, reach

prolong, lengthen out, augment ; to lengthen, be lengthened out, be protracted, continue, endure, last ; to stretch (a cord), extend or bend (a

and twenty-four syllables in Lat. tenuis ; Old Germ. dunnl; Germ, diinn; Hib. tana; Eng. thin.] Tanu-kiipa, as, m. a pore of the skin, (lit. well of the skin.) Tanu-kshtra, as, m. the tree Spondias Magnifera; [cf. dmrdfaka.~\~Tanu-grilia, n. am, (in astrology) N. of the first lunar mansion.
lines

wives of Krishna a stanza of four

each
;

a kind of plant
;

[cf.

6dla~parni\

so called because

the son or descendant of himfire need not necessarily be

[cf.

Gr.

raw

fire, but is sometimes self-generated as in the lightning or by the attrition of the Aranis, q. v. ; (for a fanciful derivation see the pre-

derived from other

ceding.
verses

Agni appears

of the AprI hymns

chiefly as Tanu-napat in some see d-pri) ; the plant ;

Plumbago Zeylanica. Tanunapdt-vat, an, at'i, at, containing the word tanu-napdt. Tanu-naptri,
m., Ved. tanu-napdt ; [cf. tanuna/)tra.] T<mii-pd, ds, ds, am, Ved. protecting the person, the life. Tani-pdna, as, i, am, Ved. preserving
ta,

Tanui-ffhad,

t,

t, t,

or

tanu-ddhada, as,

a,

am,

bow), spread or spin out, weave ; to emboss, chase to prepare (a way for) ; direct one's way towards ; to
;

propagate, be propagated ; to accomplish, perform (as a ceremony), to sacrifice to work) ;

;

compose
:

(a literary

covering the body, protecting, clothing; (t), f. or (</*), m. armour, attire. Tanu-ddkdya, as, m. a kind of Acacia, =jdla-varvuraka. Tanu-ja, as, m. a son (a), f. a daughter [cf. tanu-ja and dt'ma; ;

to bestow, Pass, lanyatc or grant, cause, prepare Inyiite, to be extended ; to increase, &c. : Caus. tdnaya.ti,^jitum,at'it((nat:Dei\d.tifaiik/,ui;,/:/arisati, titdnsati : Intens. tantanti;

ja,] as, d,

Tanuja-tva, am,

n. sonship.
;

Tanu-tara,
[cf.

protecting the person or life ; (am), n. protection of the person. Tanit-pdvan, d, ari, a, Ved. protecting the person or life. Tanu-prishtha,as, m., N.

am,

thinner,

more minute

laniyas.~]

of a

Soma

sacrifice.

Tanu-bala, am,

n.,

Ved. the

tantanyate, tantanlti,

Tanti-td, f. thinness, tenuity, extenuation, littleness, diminutiveness. Tanu-tyaj, k, k, k, giving

strength of the body, one's

rtti!,

own
in

strength.

Tanu;

k, k, k,

Ved.

brilliant

Gr. T^vvfucu, rdna: Lat. iendo, tennis, tener: Goth, lhanja : Russ. tonju : Lith. tempju : Hib.
[cf.
I make tanaig/tim, thin.'J Tan-ddi, ayas, m. pi., scil. dlidtavas, the roots beginning with tan, i. e. the eighth class of

person (as Agni)

up
as,

one's person, dying;

;

risking one's

life,

facing

tana,

'

death wilh courage

thin, slender,

lean

'

;'

[cf. tanu-tyaj.] Tanu-tyaga, m, giving up one's own self, risking one's life (as, d, am), giving scantily, spending little, nigTanu-tra, am, n. armour, mail gardly, sparing.
;

with arms(?). Tanu-ruha, as, am, m. n. the hair of the body ; the wing or feathers of a bird
brilliant
;

roots.

('protecting the body').

Tanutra-vat, an,

att,

fanu-ruha, tanu-ja, tarmTaniirja (nu-ur), as, m., N. of a son of jdn-ga.'] the third Manu. Tanu-vaiHn, i, ini, i.Ved. having Tanupower over the body, an epithet of Agni.
(as),
;

m.

a son

[cf.

4Z

362
xubhra, as.
a,

tanu-havis.
am, Ved.
decorating
if,

tanvin.
n

the
n.,

person,

adorning the body.

Tanfi-havis,

N. of

Agni). rectum; [cf. iiinu-lirtida.] Tanv-fiitga, a*, a, ,im, having slender limbs, delicate, slim; (i), f. a delicate or slender woman; (as), m.,N. of a man.

three oblations offered to the three tanus or forms Tanu-hrada, as, m. the anus, the (of

work ; any scientific typical form, science ; a scientific of a chapter of a work (especially the first section a religious Jyotih-sastra or treatise on astronomy);
treatise

)
;

rt
[cf.

tanabala,
tdlavana.]
tanayitaii.

in.

pi.,

N. of a

people

teaching

magical and mystical formularies

deities, or
it
;

See

I.

tan, p. 361.

for the worship of the

of superhuman power
a dialogue

is

the attainment mostly in the form of

rl>j

tanu.

See

p. 361, col. 2.

between

Sin and

DurgS,

who

are the

tanonu, a kind of rice (=shashti)ia).

tantasya,
grieve,

N. of of, a, am, thin, small; (as), m., several plants, Grislea Tomentosa, Terminalia Bellerica ; the cinnamon tree ; (a), f. the tree Diospyros

Tanuka,

works are very peculiar gods of the Tantrikas, (these numerous, and their authority, in many parts of the Vedas : India, seems to have superseded that of
they are said to comprise
creation,
2.

nom.
to
afflict
;

P. tantasyati, to
[cf. rt. tant.']

be

distressed

Embryopteris.

five

subjects, viz. I. the

Tff'rT tanti,

Tanula, as, a, am, spread, expanded. Tanus, us, n. the body. Tanu, us, f. the body. See tann, p. 361, col. 2. Tanu-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to

of the world, 3. the all objects, worship of the gods, 4. the attainment of the four especially of six superhuman faculties, 5. modes of union with the supreme spirit by meditathe
destruction
;

tantu, tantra, Sic.

f.

See

col. I.

thin or fine, to attenuate, diminish, emaciate ; to pare. Tanu-karana, am, n. making thin, at-

make

tion into

many

a variety of subjects are, however, introduced of them, whilst some are limited to a

wrong form for tandra. Trfc?T tantri,is, f. another form for tantn, see col. 2 Tan(also a wrong form for tandri.)
tantra,

rt(

iri-pdlulta, as,

m. an

epithet of Jayad-ratha.

Tanu-krit, t, tenuation, diminishing, weakening. or forming the person, preserving I, t, Ved. shaping
life ; (Say.) forming offspring, granting children. Tanu-krita, as, a, am, made delicate or thin, Tanu-kritfta, as or am, m. or n. (?), Ved. pared. (Say.) on account of his preservation of the person

single topic, as the

mode of breathing in
; ;

certain rites,

rtfii
Kanavaka
;

tantrija,

as,

m., N. of a son of

the

a cause which the language of birds, beasts, &c.) leads to two or more results the cause of more than a chief remedy effect a medicament, a drug charm' considered as producing medicinal effects ; a spell; oath or ordeal; raiment, vesture; sup-

(another reading has tandrija.)

one
or
'

tantrita, tantri-ta, tandrita, tandri-td.

wrong forms

for

son (in
a Hoe,
(is),

loc. case).
is,
;

Tanti,

row
'

a thread, cord, line, string ; a series, expansion, extension ; N. of a woman ;

f.

act or porting a family ; necessary or indispensable provision ; the right way of doing anything ; royal

tantripala, as, in. a N. assumed N. of a son of by Saha-deva [cf. tanti-pdla] Kauavaka; (another reading has tandripdla.)
;

Tanti-pala or tanti-palaka, a guardian of the rows (of calves),' a N. as, assumed by Saha-deva when living with king Virata ;
a weaver.
(also applied to

m. m.

Nakula.)

a leading cow (i. e. one going at the head of the Tantayas or lines of calves).

Tamil,

(.

an army providing for the and prosperity cf a kingdom ; a realm, a decoracountry; subservience, service, dependance; heap, tion, hanging with trophies, garlands, &c. multitude wealth ; a house happiness, felicity (as), m. a weaver (?); (tantrl. Is or t), f. any string, cord, or rope ; a bow-string ; the wire or string of
retinue, a court, train
; ;

Hf

?!'* tantrillaka, as, m.,

tantrl.

N. of a man.

security

rtl

See

col. 2.

tantv-agra.
tand,
X. to cl. i.

See tantu,
A.,

col. i.

Ved. tandate, &c.,

relax,
;

give

Tantu, the warp of a

us,

m. a thread, cord, wire, string, line, web N. of the Supreme Being a cob; ; ; ;

web

a filament, fibre, sprig a line of descendants, propagation of offspring, issue, race a shark [cf. tantuna and tantit-naga]; N. of a man [cf.kdshtha; ;

(metaphorically) the strings of the heart; any tubular vessel of the body, a sinew ; a tail ; the and tanplant Cocculus Cordifolius [cf. tantrikd
a lute;

grow
2.

fatigued

(Say.) to

make

away, become relaxed, to languid or fatigued.

;

tandra, Of, d, am,

(For
(fr.

tired, fatigued

lazy
;

(a),

f.

lassitude, exhaustion, weariness,

trakd\ ; a young woman or girl with peculiar qualities N. of a river. Tantrena, ind. in such a way
;

syncope

sleepiness,

sluggishness.

i.

tandra

see col. 2.)

Tandraya
yatf, to

the preceding),

nom. A. tandra-

Tantu-kdsht!ta, am, /untu, vara-C, ] n. a piece of fibrous wood, or a brush used by weavers for cleaning the threads of the woof; [cf. lantraTanTantu-klla, as, m. a silk-worm. kdshtha.] Tantu-nirydsa, as, m. tu^ndga, as, m. a shark.
tantu, a thread, and nir-ydsa, exudation, alluding to the stringy or adhesive nature of this tree.) Tantu-parvan, a, * n. the festival of the thread,' the anniversary of the
the palmyra tree
[cf.

as to hold

good or remain.

Tantra-kdshtha, am,

grow

n. a fibrous stick or brush used

by weavers
[cf.

for clean-

ing the threads of the woof;

tantu-lcdshtha."]

Tantra-kaumudl, f.,tantra-gandharra, tantragarbha, tantra-iudamam,

works.
titles

of different Tantra

tdUl]

(fr.

or tantra-tva, am, n. arranging into a system ; dependance, subservience the quality or character of a Tantra comprehending

Tant ra-td,

i.

Ved. fatigued, lazy. Tandrayu, Tandraya, another form for tnndraya. Tandrdlu, us, us, it, tired, wearied, sleepy, overcome with sleep or fatigue, slothful, sluggish. Tandri, is (?) and i. Is or 7, m. (?), f. sleepiness,
drowsiness,
fatigue,

fatigued. us, as, a,

lassitude

fainting,

exhaustion.
a son

day of full moon in Krishna was invested with the Brahmanical cord. Tajitu-bha, as, m. mustard-seed, Sinapis Dichotoma, also tantuka; a a\(. an epithet of Agni, perhaps
thread
;'

the month SVavana, when

several rites in one, performance of one ceremony, or penance in lieu of a number. Tantra-prakdsa,

Tandri-ja or tandri-pdla, ax, m., N. of of Kanavaka ; [cf. tantri-pdla.]

as, as,

m. m.

title title

of a literary work. - Tant ra-pradlpa, of a commentary on the Dhatu-patha.

Tandrika, (. sloth, sleepiness. Tandrita, only in a-fandrita, rm, a, am, indefa[cf. a-tanda and tantrita.] tigable, unremitting
;

Tanlu-mat, an, m.
'

uninterrupted

like a

N. of the mother of Murari. (tl), {., ' Tuntu-vardhana, as, m. increasing a race,' a N.
;

Tantra-ratna, Tantra-bheda, title of a Tantra. Tantraam, n. title of a work by Partha-sarathi. Tantra-i-dpa, as, rdja, as, m. title of a work.

Tandrin,

I,

inl,

i,

weary, lazy.

Tandri-td,

f.

lassitude, exhaustion, weariness, sleepiness.

m.
[cf.

of Vishnu
stringed

also of S'iva.

Tantu^vddya, am,
in

n. a

a weaver; (as, am), m. n. a loom, weaving; the next.] Tantra-vdya, of, m. a weaver ; a
[cf.

tandr (a Sautra root), to be disturbed

in

mind, become bewildered, be

Tantuvdna, am, n. weaving. Tantu-vdpa, as, m. a weaver; a loom; weaving. Tantu-vaya, as, m. a
musical

instrument

general.

spider;

tantu-vdya."]

Tantra-vdrttika =

exhausted or fatigued.

mlmdnsd-tantra-vdrttika.
'the essence of the Tantras,'

Tantra-sdra, as, m.
title

WrJ'i.and

2.

tandra. See above

and col.

2.

weaver

spider

weaving
as,

[cf.

tantra-vdija.']

Tanturdya-danda,
vigrahd,
as,
!.

m. a loom. "Tant u-

Tant ra-hridaya, am, Tantrl-mukha, as, m.

hand.

n.

title

of a compilation. of a Tantra work.

tandravaya, a
tantra-vdya,
q. v.

wrong form for

f.

a peculiar position of the

the banana or plantain, Musa Sapientum. Tantu-tidld, f. a weaver's shop. Tantu-santitla,

Tantraka,
comp.)
difolius

as, ikd,

am, new and unbleached

(at
f.

(as

d, am, woven, sewn; (am), n. wove cloth. Taatu-santati, is, f. or tant u-xant ana, as, m. Tantu-sdra or tant u-sdraka,as, sewing, weaving.

cloth), recently

from the loom;

(ikd),
n. (fr.

the end of a

tanni, f. or tanni, '(?), Hemionitis Cordifolia.

tTSPTT

the plant

= lantra ;
;

the plant Cocculus Cor-

tan-maya.
tan-mdtra.

See

p. 361, col. i. p. 361, col. i. us,

[cf.

tantrl'']

See

m.

the areca or betel-nut tree (as having a fibrous pith). Tantv-agra, am, n. the end of a thread.

Tantrana, am,
order, discipline.

tantraya), maintenance of
l

tanyatd, f., Ved. or tanyatu,

rt.

m.,

Tantuka,

as,

m.

(at the

end of an

adj.

comp.), a

thread, a rope; a kind of serpent; mustard-seed, Sinapis Dichotoma,=tan/it-bAa; (i), f. a vein or any tubular vessel.

tantra), nom. P. tantrayati, to perform or go through in order to maintain by discito support a pline, keep in order; A. tanlrayate,

Tantraya

(fr.

Ved. wind

(fr.
;

I.
;

night

tan), roaring, thundering, thunder; a musical instrument (?).

, ,

Tanyw,

us,

Ved. making a roaring sound,

family.

epithet of the winds.

;

fibrous root of a lotus;

the warp or threads extended lengthwise ill a loom; an uninterrupted series (e. g. deha-tantra, assuming a series of bodies) posterity ; the leading or principal action of a ceremony, characteristic or prevalent features, the regular order of ceremonies or
;
;

a thread

Tantuna, as, Tantura or tantula, am, n. the filaments or (as), m.^timdula. Tuntra, am, n. an implement of weaving, a loom
a shark.
;

m.

Tantrdyin, t, ini, {, Ved. drawing out a thread going continuously (as the sun).
Tantrin,
spun,
I,
;

inl,

i,

having threads, made of threads,

rl-cV)'sB tanl1k<t(>), an areca seller, a designation of one of the inferior castes of Hindus.

chorded, having chords or wires (as an instrument) having a Tantra, following one; (I), m. a musician a soldier.

wove

tanva,
tdnva.}

as,

m., N. of a

man;

[cf.

tunr-tiii-ga.
i.

See

col.

I.

tandra, am,

n.,

Ved. a

series, a

row.

Tanmt, an,
ward; (perhaps

tanvat.
oil, at, stretching, extending.

See
I,

col. 2.

rites,

system, framework,
;

ritual

chief or essential part,

;

main point

nl<* tanaka, as or am, m. or

a

n. (?), a re-

tanvin,

m., N. of a son of

Manu

principal doctrine, rule, theory

model,

wrong reading

for

rctanaka.)

TJmasa.

rnJ tap.

tapur-murdhan. *
;

363
=

^Sfn
_i

i. taj

\&c.,

[cf- 2-,p0> c l-4to rule, govern.

A- tupyate,

Tapan'tya, an, d, am, to be heated ; to be suffered or practised as penance ; (am), n. gold purified with
fire,

granting religious merit or piety (as), m., N. of a son of Manu Tsmasa; N. of a plant, damanaka,

n
X

2. (a/), cl. i.

P. (rarely A.) tapali,

gold in general
i,

a sort

of

rice.

Tapanlya-

commonly davand, Artemisia

(d),
f.

[cf.

tapasvi-pattra]

maya, as,

aidpsit, taptum, shine ; to heat, make hot or

to be burnt
;

-'e, ta/dpa, tapsyati (ep. also tapishyati), to to give out heat, be hot;

warm

to shine

upon

heat

to burn, to consume or destroy by to suffer pain ; to cause pain or distress ; to

am, consisting of purified gold, golden. Tapantyaka, am, n. gold. Tapantaka, as, m., N. of a man. Tapae, as, n. warmth, heat, fire, (panda tapdnsi,
fires

the plant Sphseranthus

Mollis,

= mundlri,

commonly mundi.'Tapo-dharma, as, m., N. of a son of the thirteenth Manu. Tapo-dhdman, a,

the abode of penance/ N. of a place of pilgrimage. Tapo-dhriti, is, m., N. of one of the seven sages of the twelfth Manv-antara. Tapo-nitya, as, d, am,
n.
'

the five

to

which an
four
fires

ascetic

is

exposed in the
in

hot season,
quarters
suffering

viz.

lighted

the

several

injure, hurt,

mortify the

tapas,
cl.

e. g.

damage, spoil; to torment one's self, body, undergo penance, (often with tapas tatdpa, he performed penance) ;

and the sun burning from above); pain,,

;

devoting one's
rities

self uninterruptedly to religious auste;

4. P. tajtyati (rarely used), to warm one's self, become hot : Pass, tapyate, to be heated, to suffer or feel pain ; to be injured or hurt ; to suffer pain

religious austerity, penance, mortification, the practice of mental or personal self-denial or the infliction of bodily tortures ; the meditation connected

or penance

(as), m.,

N. of

man

with the

voluntarily,

undergo severe penances, (often with tapas, e. g. tapas tapydmahe, we undergo penance) Caus. P. A. tdpayati, -te, -yitum, to make warm
:

with such a practice; moral virlue, merit; special caste (e. g. the observance or duty of any particular Tapas of a Brahman is sacred lelrning of a Kshaa Vaisya, giving of subjects triya, the protection ;|of alms to BrShmans of a Sudra] service and of a
; ; ;

patronymic Tapo-nidhi, is, m. a treasury of religious austerities and penance, a very treasure of merit derived from self-mortification, an eminently pious man. - Tapo-nishtha, as, d, am,
Paurus'ishti.

performing penance, practising austerities. Tapo'nn.hhava (pas-an), as, m. the influence of religious

penance.

or hot;
trouble,

to

burn,
;

consume by
to
:

Tapo-bala, am,
austerities.

heat,

cause

pain,

distress
:

torment one's

self,

undergo

Rishi or saint, feeding upon herbs and roots) ; a of the cold/ season intervening particular month

acquired
as,

by

religious

m.

interruption of religious
t, t, t,

Intens. tdtapyate, tdtapti, to feel violent pain, suffer torment, be in great anxiety or distress ; [cf. Lat. tepeo : Gr. Tttppa,

penance

Desid. titapsati, -te

n. the power Tapo-bhanga, penance. Tapo-

it.
'

ra<f>,
:'

BdirTia

warmth
3.

warm ;' teplota, Russ. tepl, Hib. tebkot, ' intense heat :' Old Germ.
' :

between winter and spring ( =*Magha or Januarycf. taFebruary, the month of religiots austerities pasya) one of the seven worlds, the region above
; ;

bhrit,

undergoing penance,

ascetic, pious

an

ascetic, a pious

man.

Tapo-maya,
Tapo-murti,

as,
it
f.

i,
;

am,

con-

sisting in religious
austerities, devout.

penance, containing
is,

practising

damf :

Lat.

tempusf].
self; [cf. agnt-tap."]

tap,p, p, p, warming one's

as, a,

the Jana-loka, inhabited by saints or devotees after the ninth lunar death [cf. tapo-loka] ; (in astrology) dharma ; N. of a ong period of time, a mansion, Kalpa; (as, as), m. n. the co d or dewy season (

an incarnation of religious austerity or penance an ascetic (is), m., N. of one of the seven sages of the twelfth
; ;

Manv-antara
as, d,
(as),

Tapa,
by heat

am, warming
;

[cf.

latdlan-tapa]
fire [cf.

burning, consuming causing pain or trouble,

;

distressing [cf.

janan-tapa and paran-tapa];

d-tapa^
;

(as),
;

Hiira) ; the winter ( = kima tti) the hot season, Tapah-kara, as, d, am, undergoing religious austerities or penance &c. (o i), m. a kind of fish,
',

[cf.

tapaso-murti.^

Tapo-mula,
penance
;

am, founded on

religious austerity or

m., N. of a son of

Manu Tamasa.
is, is, i,

Tapo-

yvicta, as, d,
ascetic, pious.

am, employed
7 'apo~rati,
;

m.

heat,

warmth,
',

the sun

the

hot season;
tion (

a peculiar form of fire which tapas} generated the seven mothers of Skanda N. of one of the attendants of Siva (d), f., N. of one of the and eight deities of the Bodhi-druma [cf. a-tapa Tatapa.~] Tapa-ruj, Ic, f. the pain of penance.
; ; ;

religious austerity, penance,

mortifica-

Polynemus Risua or Paradist is, (this fish is also called Tapasya-matsya) [cf. t \pas-mn.] Tapah;

in penitential exercises, rejoicing in re-

krisa, as, d,

am

emaciated

b;

austerities.

Tapah-

kles"a-saha, as, d, am, patient <jf austerities, enduring the pain of penance. Tapah-yrahhdva, as, m. the
efficacy

(is), m., N. of a son of Manu Tamasa. Tapo-ravi, is, m. the sun of the ascetics,' N. of one of the seven sages in the twelfth Manv-

ligious austerity

'

of devotion.

TapaljvTda,, as, d,

am,

inis,

clined to religious austerities.

iTapaft-samddhi,

pdtmaka (pa-dt), as, ikd, am, practising austerities. Tapatyaya (pa-at), as, m. the end of the heat, the beginning of the rainy season. Tapdnta (pa-an), ax, m. the end of the heat, the beginning
of the rainy season. Tapat, an, anti, at, heating or warming performing penance Scc. Tapaldm-pati, in, m. 'the chief of burners,' the sun. ' Tapatl, f. the warming one,' N. of a daughter of the Sun and of his wife Chaya, married to Sarn;

m. the practice of penance. Tttpah-sddhya, as, d, am,to be accomplished by penanie. Tapa'i-siddfia, as, d, am, accomplished by penamce. Tapah-sthall, the seat of religious austerity or piety,' a N. of f.
'

Tapo-rdja, as, m. 'king of penance,' the Tapo-ratt, is, m. 'a heap of religious austerities;' an ascetic. Tapo-loka, as, m. one of the seven worlds, that which is situated above the ' Jana-loka ; [cf. tapas.~\ Tapo-vata, as, m. enantara.

moon.

closure or district of religious penance,' a N. applied to Brahmavarta, i. e. the holy land situated in central

Benares.
f.

Tapats-farami, am, In. or

tapa^aryd,
(to), m.

India.

Tapo-vat, an,

att, at,

ascetic,

pious;

[cf.

the practice of penance.

Taphs'-fit, t,t,t, accu-

tapas-vat.\"Tapo-vana,
ligious
austerities.

as,

m. 'penance-grove,'

varana and mother of Kuru

called

N.

of a river,

commonly

pi., mulating religious merit by austelities; N. of a class of deities tapa^Atam ayanam, N. of a religious ceremony which lasts several days. Tapaso-murti, is, m., N. of lone of the seven sages in the twelfth Manv-antara [cf. tapo^murti.]
; ;

a sacred grove in which ascetics perform their re-

Tapo-vdsa, as, m. a place of

Tapo-vis'esha, as, m. excellence
as, d,

religious austerity.

of devotion.

Tapo-rriddha,

am,

rich in pious.

religious austerity or penance, very ascetic or

Taptl

[cf.

tdpatya."]

Tapana, am, warming, burning, shining, an epithet of the sun ; causing pain or distress ; (as), in. the sun ; N. of a divine being (perhaps the sun) who fights with Garuda ; N. of one of the five fires in the Svaha-kara N. of a Rakshas a N. of Agastya N. of a burning hell heat, burning, the hot season N. of several plants, viz. Semecarpus Anacardium
as, d,
; ; ; ; ;

m. destroying religious epithet of Indra as disturbing the austerities of ascetics lest they should acquire too
'

Tapas-taksha,

as,

penance,' "an

Tapowrdta, as, m. a multitude of penances. Tapo-'iana (pas-af), as, d, am, one whose food is religious austerity (as), m., N. of one of
;

(other authorities explain the word ' emaciating himself by his devotions ;' and others ' ' read tapas-taifka, afraid of austerities or the axe
great power;
'

the seven sages of the twelfth Manv-antara a son of Manu Tamasa.

also of

Tapasivan,
I
.

d, art, a, causing pain (?).

reli-

of austerities.') Tapas-tirtJia, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage. Tapas-pati, is, m. the lord

tapasya, nom. P. tapasyati, to undergo gious austerities, do penance.

[cf.

arush-kara]
variety

Calotropis Gigantea (arka), the

white

of
;

drdf/ni-mantha) tBrya-kdnta, tapana-mani, tapanopala~]

heat
;

Spinosa (IcshuCassia Senna; the sun-stone [cf.

;

it;

Premna

of penance. Tapas-vat, an, at'i, at, Ved. burning, hot ascetic, devout [cf. tapo-vat.] Tapasvi-td, f. devout austerity, religious penance, bodily mortifica;

t. tapasya, as, d, am, produced by heat; (as), m. the month Phalguna (February-March), the second month of the season intervening between

(i),

f.

tion.

N. of a river, = tapi and lapandtntajd, according to some authorities = goddvarl ; (am), n. the being hot, burning; pining, grieving, mental distress; [cf. rdmafapana, the distress of Rama,' N. of an Upanishad
the
root

of Bignonia Suaveolcns

Tapas-nn, I, inl, i, distressed, wretched, poor, miserable, pitiable ; practising austerities, devout; a mendicant, a pauper; an ascetic, a religious

winter and spring; a N. of Arjuna; N. of a son of Manu Tamasa; (d), f. devout austerity, religious

man engaged
;

in the practice

'

lripurd-t, gopdla-l;

cf. also

tdpana.]

Tapana-

kara, as, m. a ray, a sunbeam. Tapana-tfliada, as, m. the sunflower, Tapa.no.dditya-pattm. ' m. the son of the Sun,' a N. of Kama ; tanaya, as,

penance ; (i), m., N. and Nadvala N. of one of the seven sages of the twelfth Manv-antara; an epithet of Narada; the mango fish, Polynemus Risua [cf. tap(th-k(tra] ; N. of a tree, a kind of Karai'ija (gkrita-karaiija);
(inl),
ligious
(.

of rigorous and devout of a son of Manu Cakshusha

(am), n. devout austerity, mortification, penance the flower of Jasminum Multiflorum or Pubescens (kunda-pushpa). Tapasydunder tapah-kara.] [cf. mntsi/'i, the mango fish

penance

religious

Tit]iita, as, d,

am,

heated, burnt, refined.

'

(d),

f.

the daughter of the Sun,' the

[cf.
;

Yamuna

river

life

a female devotee, a woman leading a rea poor wretched woman ; spikenard,

;

the Taptl river

[cf.

rfam?.]

tapandtmajd] N. of a tree Tapana-mani, is, m. the sun-stone

sun,
'

Valeriana Jatamansi

= kafu-roltini;
;

another plant, Helleborus Niger,

2. tap with the super!, (fr. Ved. extremely hot, burning ; [cf. taplyas.~\ Tapis/ma, us, us, u, warming, heating, burning. Tapiyas, an, asi, as (fr. a. tap with the compar. affix), extremely ascetic, most devoted to religious

'I'apishtha, as, d,

am

affix),

also

= ma/td-trdvamkd.

Tapa[cf.

austerities.

[cf.

surya-kdnta.)
a ray of the

m.

Tupananfa (na-an), us, a sunbeam. Tupanatmajd

sri-/iattra,as,m., N. of a plant,

damanaka;

Tapu,

us,

iis,

u. Ved_. burning hot.

Cna-dtma-jd), (. the daughter of the Sun,' N. of a = tapani and td/tt, according to some authorities = ijwldxarl [cf. tnpaiu and tapana], and
river,

tapo-dhana.]Ta/>o-ja,ds,ds,am,Ved. born from heat one who practises religious austerities. Tapoda, as, a, am, granting piety (am), n., N. of a Tirtha in Magadha. Tapo-ddna, am, n., N. of a
;

Tapuehi, is, is, i, Ved. burning. Tapushl, f. the heat of anger or wrath. Tapus, us, us, us, Ved. burning hot (us), m. an enemy (who causes pain) (MS), fire the sun
; ; ; ;

Tapanes7t./a ("na-ish), am, n. copper loved by the (' rays of the sun,' i.e. easily heated or coloured by them). as,

yamund.

m.

Tapanopala (na-up),
surya-kdnta.]

as, d, am, rich in religious penance ; ascetic, pious ; a very treasure of mortifications and austerities, a devotee, an ascetic, performing

TTrtha.

Tapo-dhana,

as, d, am, Ved. having a burning point or extremity (as a spear). Tapurn. heat, pain.

Tapur-agra,

the sun-stone

[cf.

religious

penance

consisting

in

religious

penance

jamblta, as, d, am, Ved. iiaving burning jaws, an epithet of Agni. Tapur-murdhan, d, d, a, Ved.

364

tapur-radha.

jft.

tara.
(but white blossoms), of various other plants,

having a burning head, an epithet of Agni ; (a), m., N. of an author of a hymn of the Rig-veda who was a son of Brihaspati. Tapui'~/-'nl/tir. as, a, am,

forms of a-nidya in the Slitkhya phil.), sin, sorrow; (in the SSn-khya phil.) darkness or ignorance as one of the three qualities or constituents of everything in
creation, the other
t/int<t
;

Xanthochymus

Pictorius

N.

Ved. having burning weapons.

Ta/ninli-pa, as, as,

two being yurYro and rajas, see

raruna and l;ri*lina-klutdira; (as), m. tht sect-trial mark made with sandal (or perhaps the juice of the Tamila fruit) upon the
forehead
;

am, Ved.

(Sly.)

protecting

from

pain

(perhaps

as an inherent quality of nature

tamos

is

sword, a scymitar or large

sacrificial

rather) drinking

warm

(beverages).

burnt; hot; burnished scorched by pain or sorrow, distressed, afflicted inflamed with anger, incensed undergone or performed (as penance).
liijitu, fM, a, <tm, heated, inflamed,
;

red-hot

fused, melted,

molten

Tapta-kumblui, an, m. a heated or red-hot jar ; N. of a particular hell (as, a, am), having hot jars. Tapta-kupa, hot-well," N. of a hell (perhaps a
; ' ;

heivy and obstructive, and predominates in earth and water, whence they fall and tend downwards ; in living beings it is the cause of ignorance, illusion, lust, anger, pride, sorrow, dulness, and stolidity; (as), m., N. of a descendant of Gritsa-mada, a son of S*ravas and father of Pra-kasa ; N. of a son of Prithu-sravas and father of Usanas ; [cf. Lith. ttmixn,
tamsiis, 'obscure :' Russ. temnyi, 'dark ;' Innnn-ta, 'darkness:' Hib. telm, 'dark, obscure;' feimlieti, 'darkness;' teimheul, 'an eclipse, dark'

knife;

(i), f.,

N. of
;

Phyllanthus Emblica n. the bark of the

the

several plants, also j)anwm;

= tamrti-vaUl ;
(as, am), m. n. the leaf of

bamboo

Laurus

Cassia,

(am),

/lalti-'ika

taiualu-i>attra.

T<imri/'i-)>attra, am, n. the leaf of the Xanthochymus Pictorius ; the leaf of the Laurus Cassia, Mala-

bathron

a sectarial

mark on

the forehead

the tree

darkness

;'

Xanthochymus

Pictotius.

Tumdlapattra-fandaXanthochymus {., N. of two

;

wrong reading
'('.

ftm,

m.

n.

for the preceding. ) a sort of penance

Tapta-kr!Mtra,
which
consists in

it(i-fjundha,as,m., N. of a Buddha. Tamalaka, as, am, m. n. the tree

Pictorius
;

drinking hot water, milk, and ghee for three days each, and inhaling hot air for three days. Tapla-

ness
Sax.

:'

Old Germ,

demar
or

Old Sax. thim

Angl.
or

the bark of a

bamboo

dim :
as,

Lat. tenebraf.,

tapas, as, m. one

ascetic.
filled

has performed penance, an ' Tapta-pashana-kunda, am, n. a pit

who

tamti-prdl>hd,
/iriilthH,

Tamah-prabha ?]. tama-pmlha or tamah-

m.

a hell, one of the lowermost di-

= tamra-valli and bhiimy-amali, Phyllanthus plants, Emblica N. of a place, = tamtt-lipta [cf. tnmalint]
;

(ika),

N. of a woman
Cassia
;

with burning stones,' N. of a hell. Ttiptuam, having hot or burning gravel of a hell. (o), m., N. Tapta-rupa or taptalia/itkn, as, a,
;

visions

of the infernal regions. Tamah-pravesa, mental perplexity or as, m. groping in the dark
;

the leaf of the Laurus a sort of pot-herb, Marsilea Dentata.

;

(am),

n.

aberration.

rupaka, am, n. silver. Tapta-lomas'a, green "Tapfa-lofui, am, n. 'glowing iron,' N. of ' or Tapta-durmi tapta-surmi, is, f. a redhot iron statue,' N. of a hell in which the wicked are made to embrace red-hot images. Taptailirmlkunda, am, n., N. of a hell. Tapta-surd-kunda,
vitriol.

darkness,'

Tamah-stMta, am, N. of a hell, one of the lowest

Tamasa-krita, as,
a,

n.

'situated

in

Tamalinl, (. a place overgrown with TamSla trees N. of a country, = tama-li/ita; N. of a plant, =

divisions

of

hell.

am,

or

tamosgloomy.
I.

a hell.

hil/iu,

am, Tamas-kanda, ax, m.

as,
a,

like darkness,

bhumy-dmali, Phyllanthus Emblica. Tamisra, am, n. darkness, a dark night

of mind,
illusion
;

darkness

black,
is,

or tamas-tati,

great

or spreading darkness. Tamos-vat, an, ati, at, havTamaiing darkness, dark, gloomy (ti), f. night.
;

anger, wrath; (a), f. a dark night, or one during the wane of the moon ; great or extensive darkness, the night of new moon, ;
(as), m. the dark half of the month, from the full to the change; [cf. su-tamisra, tamisra, tnmi-

any night

a jar or hole filled with burning spirituous liquor,' N. of a hell. Tapta-hema-maya, a, i,am, like or consisting of melted gold. Taptdnna. (taas,

m.

'

ria,

i,

itil,

-i,

dark,

gloomy

Tamo-gd, as, as, ness, concealing himself in darkness,

S'ushna.

(i)> f- nigh* turmeric. am, Ved. roaming in the dark; ;

an), am, ay), as, i,

n.

hot food, hot r>cc.~*Taptayana (taant, Ved. serving as a dwelling-place for

(as

the distressed

the earth).

an epithet of epithet of Rfihu, the Tamo-gu, personified ascending node, the causer of darkness. Tamo-guna, as, m. the quality of darkness or
us,

A5&]
moon.

Ta-misra-paksha, w*, m. the fortnight of

full

m. an

the moon's wane, the time from

moon

to

new

./rama (for

i.

see

under rt,.tam, col.

i),

Taptavya,
Taptri, ta,
a heater.

at, a,

am,

to be performed as a reli-

ignorance
i,

see above

under tamas.

Tamogunin,
proud, &c. darkness;

gious penance.
tri, tri,

ini, i, having the quality of

tamos predominant

making warm

or hot, heating,

in the

temperament,

irascible, ignorant,

a Taddhita affix, the termination of the superlative degree, used also as an independent word in the sense of ishta-tama, most desired, and sometimes

Tamo-ghna,
ind.

Taptva,
penance.

having heated, having performed

(a*),

m.
;

as, i, the sun ; the

am, moon
;

destroying
;

added adverbially in the form

tamdm;

[cf.

tara-

Vishnu

an epithet of Siva

an epithet, of a Buddha. Tamofire

;

tamya.]

Tapya,

as, a,

am, performing

religious austerity,

jyotis, in,

m.

doing penance. Tapyati, is, (., Ved. heat. Tapyatu,, us, us, u, Ved. hot, glowing. Tapsyat, an, ati or anil, at, practising or intending to practise
austerities.

dartfana, persing darkness

the

in darkness,' a fire-fly. Tamolight bilious fever. Tamo-nud, t, t, t, dis;

'

TTT^ tamanga,
Tamangaka,
'rWT;
as,

as,

m. a platform,
flat

m. the

stage. and projecting roof

(t),

m.
;

a shining body

the sun

of a house, a sort of balcony or terrace.

moon

fire

lamp

light.

Tamo-nuda,
;

as, a,

tamara, am, n. tin

lead

(?).

tapasa, as,
following.]

m. the moon
(said to be

[cf.

the

am, dispersing darkness; (as), m. the sun the moon. Tamo-' ntak HI ("mas-an"), t, t, t, making an end of darkness (t), m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda. Tamo-'ntya (mas-), as, m. one
;

TTTTT3T tamaraja, as,

m. a kind of sugar.
col. 2.

nil CO tamala.

See

of the ten ways in which an eclipse

rTITT tapasa, as,

the

m.

fr. 2.

Tamo-'palta (mas-ap),
tap),

as, a,

may happen. am, removing

WTISfl tamahvaya.
meric;
[cf. i.

See
f.

i.

tama, col.
;

i.

moon

a bird

[cf.

the preceding.]

darkness physical or moral, illumining, enlightening ; m. the sun; the moon; fire; a Buddha. (as),

rTfa tami, is, or tami,

the night

tur-

tama and ramos.]

nipi<yfrT tabaldkriti, is, f. (fr. tabala? and dkriti), N. of a kind of creeping plant.

^fj

tarn, cl. 4. P. (rarely A.) tdmyati, \tdmyafe, tatama, tamitum, to gasp for

Tamo-bhul, t, f, t, dispersing darkness; (t), m. Tamo-bkuta, as, a, am, become darkTaness,' dark, covered with darkness ignorant. mo-mani, is, m. the jewel of darkness,' a kind of
a
'

fire-fly.

?rfin<rl'f% tamishici, is, is, i (fr. rt. tarn?), Ved. oppressing, stunning, afflicting, confusing, disturbing
;

'

(Say.) powerful, strong.

suffocating), choke, be suffocated, breathe with difficulty ; to faint away; to be exhausted,

breath (as

one

gem
or

a fire-fly.

Tamo-maya,

as,

I,

am,

consisting

tamisra.

See above.

perish; to be distressed in disturbed or perplexed ; to

or
stiff;
:

body or mind; to be stop, become immovable

;
,

composed of darkness, derived from it, covered with it (as), m. the mind enveloped with darkness, vexation, anger, one of the five forms of a-vidyd in
;

tamushtuhiya, as, a, Sukta beginning with the words tarn

ft*iirrtnl
the district

am, N. of a u shtuhi.

to wish, desire Caus. tamayati, -yitum, to suffocate, deprive of breath [cf. Lat. lam r< taboo (?) ; Old Germ, damf; Russ. tomlju.} i. tama, as, m. darkness &c., tamos in its

the Sarrkhya phil. Tamo- 'ri (mas-ari), is, m. the enemy of darkness, the sun. Tamo-vat, an,
ali, at, dark,

tamolipti, of Tumlook

f.,

N. of a country,
Bengal,

in

gloomy

[cf.

tamas-vat.]

Tamo-

= tima-liptn,

various

meanings; also = tamafa , (a), f. night, = tamala, Phyllanthus Emblica (am), n. darkness,
;

vikai'a, as, m. disease, sickness, (as a modification of the Guna tamos.) Tamo-vrita, as, a, am, overcome with or influenced by obscured, clouded
;

commonly

called

tamoluka.
f.

1TTT tampa,
lamb,

cow

[cf.

tambaJ]

rage, fear, &c., or

any of the
;

effects

gloom

the point of the foot.-Tamalivaya (maJ' a killd of P lant > talUa-pattra. Tamaka, as, m. oppression (of the chest), a kind of asthma; [cf.pra-tama/ra.] { t " mS tamdlakd, kl, tamdll, ta,; malim, m.' Phyllanthus Emblica. Tamata, as a, am, desirous, cupidinous, longing or hankering after wished, desired
;

of the property

cl. i.

P. fambati, &c., to go.

;

of darkness.

Ved. rejoicing or delighting in darkness (Say.) growing in the darkness, increasing by the darkness. Tamo-Jtan, a, -ghni, a, Ved. striking down or dispersing darkness.

Tamo-vridh,

t, t, t,

lambd,

f.

a cow

[cf.

tampa.]

tambira or tamvira, in astrology

<

Tamo-hara,
minating
;

as, a,

am, removing

darkness,

illu-

v^fcj-i, the fourteenth Yoga.

Tamana. am,
h hell,
hell
itself

n. the

becoming
'

breathless.

(as), m. the moon. Tamasa, as, I, am, dark-coloured ; (as), m. darkness; a well; (a), f., N. of a river, the Tamasa or Tonse, falling into the Ganges below Pratishthana ;

TfJ tamra, as,

oppressing, darkening

a,
;

(fr. rt. tarn), Ved. (S5y.) causing to languish.

am

"

or a peculiar division of hell the obscuration of the sun or moon in eclipses darkness as Rlhu or the personified ascending node memal darkness, illusion, error (constituting one of the five
;

(am), n. darkness (at end of comp., nrn-l\ ri-t, san-t); a city.

cf.

andha-l,
adj.

jrjj

tay, cl.
to go,

i.

A. lay ate,
;

teye,

layitum,
;

move

to guard, preserve.

= tamos;

Tamaska,
Tamala,

as, a,

am,

at the

end of an

comp.

Traya, as, a,
protection.

am, who

or what protects

(as),

m,

[cf.

is-/anjasifca.] as, m., N. of a tree

with a very dark bark

TIT

i.

tara, a

Taddhita

affix,

the termina-

tara.
tion of the comparative degree, sometimes added adverbially in the form taram ; [cf. kaslita-tara, &c.]

taru-sreshtha.

365

le

HT 2. 'ara, as, I, am (fr. rt. tri), who or what passes over or beyond, crossing; surpassing;
excelling conquering, overpowering (as), to be overcome [cf. dus-tara and dush-tara] m. passing over, crossing, passage freight a road (!) a ferry-boat, raft (?) a tree (?) a sort of magical spell
; ; ; ; ; ; ; ;

= tola) ; bottom, depth, lower or under part ; ( N. of a poet (a), f. rice-gruel thorn-apple or spirituous liquor; a bee; (as), m. ine, vinous N. of a race. Tarala-td, f. or tarala-tva, ..,
ce
; ; ;

taraksha, as, m. or tarakshu, us, m. a tarakshuka, as, m. a hyena, or perhaps

ger(?).

TO,

to

be crossed,

tremulousness, unsteadiness, sprightliness. Tarala-nayani, f. a woman having tremulous or

;

n.

taranga.

See

col. i.

oiling eyes

welve short

woman.
lus

N. of a metre consisting of four lines of Tarala-lekhd, f., N. of Tarala-lodana, f. a woman with tremusyllables each.

tarata, a kind of medicinal plant, ommonly tdmkald; [cf. taradi.]

taratsala, as, in. conflagration of
naff';

against

pons

the evil spirits supposed to possess certain weaN. of a man ; (for tan see tan next col.)
n. ferriage, freight, the price

eyes.

or fare paid at a ferry. Tara-panyika, as, m. one who receives the ferriage or freight. Tara->thana,

Tara-panya, am,

cause Taralaya, nom. P. taralayati, -yitum, to o tremble, impart a tremulous motion; to wave,
utter,

(perhaps a

wrong
f.,

reading.)

cTT^t farad;,

N. of a thorny plant
;

move

to and fro.

= tdradi,
ead also

am,

n. a landing-place, a

wharf or

Taralaya, nom. A. taralayate, &c., to tremble,

kharvurd, rakta-vijakd tarati and iaTO<i).

tivrd,

some

stairs.

move
a
literary

to and fro.
a,

i.taraitga, as, m. (perhaps

;

fr.

taram -t-oa),
a

wave a name given to sections of certain works (especially when the title contains such
as
'

word

as),

caused to tremble, made emulous, agitated, waving to and fro, undulating m. a wave, surf; (as or am), m. or n. (?),

Taraldyita, as,
large

am,

rKf)o|i tarantuka.
rl

See
f.

col. I,

fcJliT tarabalikd,
[cf.

a kind of sword,

sea,' 'river,'

&c.,
;

e. g.

and RSja-tararrginl) a jumping to and jump, the gallop of a horse, waving, moving fro; cloth or clothes; [cf. ut-taranga and AinnoTaranga-Wiiru, us, m., N. of a son

of the Katha-sarit-sagara motion, a leap, a

;ckleness.

karabdlikd;

larauort.]

Taralikd, (., N. of a woman. Taralita, as, a, am, shaking, dangling, moving Tao and fro, undulating, trembling, tremulous.
ralita-hdra, as,
a,

rH.9T tarambuja, am,

cf.

n. a

water-melon,

most probably borrowed from the Persian j^J);

also kharvuja.~\

laranga .]

of the fourteenth Manu. Tarangdpatrasla (gaII. I, 38). ap),as, d, am, a little afraid of waves (Pan.
2.

am, having
rapid

Taras, as,

n.

progress,

taranga, nom. P. turangati, -gitum,

wave,
j

to

move

like a billow,

move to and fro. Tamngaka, as, m.awave [cf. ndri-tarangaka.] Tarangita, as, a, am, wavy, billowy, tossing with
n. waving,

trength, energy, efficacy ; a ferry, a place of crossing

a tremulous garland. speed, velocity; a bank ; a float, a raft ;

;

tarala.

See

col. i.

symbolical

N. of
culata.

taravata, the plant Cassia Auri-

"itoma; (as, as, as), Ved. pervading, quick, enertarasa, ind. speedily, quickly, directly, jetic; Taras-mat, an, m., N. of a son of
energetically.

Tffit
tar
;

taravdri,

is,

m. a sword, a

scyrai-

waves; overflowing; (am), and fro.

moving

to

the fourteenth Manu.

Taras-vat, an,
'

ati, at, Ved,

[cf.

taraldlikd.~]

Tarangin, i, ini, i, wavy, moving moving restlessly to and fro, unsteady;

river
;

like a billow,

(ini),

f.

(sometimes at the end of the title of a literary work, e. g. kshira-tarangini, raja-t.) Taratia, as, m. a raft, a boat ; Svarga or paradise
(the
final

the swift ones,' quick, swift (e. g. taras-vatyas, the rivers) ; valiant, energetic, an epithet of . e. Indra. Taras-vin, i, ini, i, Ved. quick, swilt,
strong, violent, energetic, courageous, bold;
(i),

iat taravi, in astrology

ture.

= A^A/. quadraSee
col. 2.

a courier, an express, a runner ; a hero ; air, an epithet of Garuda, the bird of Vishnu.

m. wind

&c. Tff^taras, tarasa,

TOPrft

tarasanfi,

f.

(fr. rt. tras),

Ved. the
i

female of a deer.
as,

landing-place)

(am),

n.

crossing over,
;

Tarasa, am, a. meat,

i,

flesh.

Tarasa-maya,

going across, carrying over, transporting see conquering, overcoming; an oar; (for tarani under tarani below cf. also su-tarana.) Tarani, is, it or i, i, Ved. passing through, pervading (space &c., said of the sun) moving forwards,
passing,
; ;

am, consisting of meat. Tarasdna, as, m. a boat.

ftTH? taram, an adverbial form of

tara.

Wfcn
m.
;

taritd,
;

f.

Tarandhu
boat.

(perhaps
or perhaps

fr. rt.

M), the
a form of

or tardlu,

its,

a large fiat-bottomed

fore-finger

garlic,

hemp
n.

Tari,
basket;

is,

f.

a boat, ship
;

bringing or carrying over, the sun; the (is), m. plant Calotropis Gigantea [cf. arka] ; a ray of light or (. a float, a raft, a boat, ferry-boat; the
quick, untired, energetic
;

end of a doth
the
;

(?,

saving, helping, benevolent;

hem

? or i), of a garment; a small

;

a clothes-basket the a boat ; a clothesf.

;

DurgS

[cf.

tdrini.]

Tarild-dhdrand-yantra
mystic diagrams

and tarita-pvjd-yantra, am,

given in the Tantra-sSra.

wooden

baling-vessel

a club

smoke.

Tari-ratha, as, m.
float,

(is

1),

an

oar,

a paddle.
a raft, a
f.

plant Aloe Perfoliata or Hibiscus Mutabilis ; (accordtaranwalli), a kind of rose, Rosa ing to others

Tarika, as, m. a ferry-man; a

boat; (a),
a boat; cream.

2. tara, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. tri; taru see col. 2), a tree ; N. of a son of Manu Cakshusha (taru in the sense of tree' does not
for i.
' ;

Tarani-tva, am ; [cf. go-tarani.] Ved. quickness, eagerness, zed.Tarani-d/ianya an, m. an epithet of S'iva. Tarani-petaka, as, an oval bowl or bason of wood for baling a boat
Glandulifera
n.,

Tarikin,

i, m. a ferry-man. Taritavya or taritavya or tartavya, as,

d,

am
wha
raft.

Manu ; it is perhaps appear to occur in the Veda or a modern derivation fr. dru; but according to S5y. V. 44, 5, in the sense of it is used in
Rig-veda
.

to be crossed or passed over, to be carried over or

across.

'

wooden ladle ;' cf. i taru, col. Taru-kkanda, as, am, m.

a) ; [cf. Lat. termes. ] n. an assemblage of

f.

Taranfoatna, am,
Tarani-valli,
lifera.
f.

n. a ruby (' a sun-jewel ') a kind of rose, Rosa Glandu

TaritH

or taritri, ta, tri, tri,

{.

who

or

trees;

crosses, passes or carries over ; (tri), Taritra, am, n. a boat, a ship.

a boat, a

shade of a

Taru-<!<lhdyd, (also iaru-shanda.) tree. Taru-ja, as, d, am,, produced

the

by

Taraniya, as, a, am, to be crossed or passed over. Taranda, as, a or I, am, m. f. n. a boat, a vessel
(.as,

Turin,
(ini),
f.

i,

ini, i,

who

or what crosses

crossing

a tree (as a flower, fruit, &c.). Tarii-jivana, am, n. the root of a tree, i.e. the vital organ of a
tree.

a boat.

am), m.

n.

raft

or float

made of

bamboos &c
jars

Taru-tala, as,

m. the

part

under the

tied together

and sometimes floated upon

hollow gourds inverted ; the float of a fishing line an oar; (as), m., N. of a country; [cf. the following. Tarantja-pddd, f. a boat, a ship.

Tartyas, an, asi, as, Ved. easily passing througl or pervading (SSy.) easy to be passed through. Tarisha, as, m. a raft, a float, a boat the ocean a fit or competent person a fine shape or form deco
; ;
;

branches of a

Tarandaka, am, n., N. of a Tlrtha. Taranya (fr. tarana), nom. P. taranyati,

to cross over.
.

rating,

ornamenting;
;

practice, business, profession

the ground about its root, the foot of a tree. Taru-td, (. the state of a tree, the Taru-tiilikd or (according to another being a tree. the flying fox (suspended reading) taru-dulikd, (. valike a balance from the branches of a tree) [cf.

tree,

&c
Ta

heaven or paradise

Tartshan
.

of a daughter of Indra. Vedic ini (occurring only as a loc. or

(i), f.,

N.

tuli.~]

Taru-nakha,
f.

Tarat, an, anti, at, crossing, passing rail-dveshas, as, as, as, Ved. conquering or over

over.

powering enemies, an epithet of Indra.

Taratsamandlya, am,

n., scil.

suktam, the Sokta

tarishani), Ved. passing through, going across. I tarn, us, us, u, (orani, Ved. passing through a wooden ladle fo (Say.) rapid motion, velocity taking up the Soma; [cf. 2. taru next col.]

trees, Taru-pankti, is, Vanda Taru-blmj, k, m. a kind of parasitical plant, taruRoxburghii; [cf. taru-ruhd, taru-rohini,

as, a

m.

a thorn,

('

a tree-nail.')

row of

an avenue.

sfha.]

Taru-mahiman,

d,

m.

section

in

the

beginning with the words tarat sa mandi. Tarad, t, f. a raft, a float ; a kind of duck. the ocean; a hard shower, Taranta, as, torrent of rain a frog N. of a man with the patro nymic VaidadaSvi ; (), f. a boat, ship.
;

ing, a
[cf.

Tarutri, id, tri, tri, Ved. overcoming, conquer conqueror impelling, causing to be quick
;

taritri.}

m.

Tarutra, as, a, am, Ved. carrying across; over coming, conquering. Tarusha, as, m., Ved. a conqueror, overcomcr
(i),
f.

VrikshSyur-veda which treats of the future rewards ' of those who plant trees. Taru-mriga, as, m. a or as tree-animal,' a monkey, an ape. Taru-rdga, am, m. or n. (?), a sprout a bud, a blossom. Tarurdja, as, m. 'the king of trees,' the palmyratree; [cf. trina-rdja.] Taru-rdjan, d, m. 'the king of the trees,' an epithet of the ParijSta.
;

Tarantuka, am,
randatca.]

n.,

N. of a Tirtha;

[cf.

ta

victory.
(fr.

Taru-ruhd,
the next),

f.

and

'

taru-roliini,

(.

Tarushya
a,

nom. P. tarushyat

on

trees,'

parasitical

Tarala, as,
tremulous
;

am, moving

to and fro, trembli^

lu splendid, glittering, sparkling, minous ; unsteady, vain ; liquid, liquefied ; libidinou lecherous, wanton ; hollow ; {as), m. the centi
fickle,

Ved. to attack, overcome, conquer. n., Ved. battle; superiority; (Say overcoming. Tarushas, Si, as, as, Ved. (SSy.) overcominj
Sec.,

Tarus, us,

vara, as, m. epithet of the Parijata.

plant
;

Tarutaru-bhuj. plant, an excellent tree, the best of trees, an

Taru-valli,
(.

growing

a kind of

gem

of a necklace

a necklace

iron

a level sur

conquering, saving, protecting; (a*), n. rescue .(?),

Taru-vilapa, as, m. a ' branch or sprout. Taru-sayin, t, m. a bird ( sleepon trees') Taru-trexlltha, as, m. the best of
[cf.

parpati.']

ing

5A

36(5
trees.

taru-sharufa.
m.
a

tarshana.
Tarka-bhdshd
or

Taru-shanda, as, group of trees. Taru-sdra, as, m. essence of trees,' camphor. Taru-ftha, at, a, am, staying or being in a tree ; a parasitical plant. (a), f.
'

tarkdnubhdsha (ka-an) or tarka-paribhdshd, (., N. of a manual of the NySya phil. Tarkabhttfhd-prakdiia, an, m. or tarkabhdshd-prakdsikd, f. or tarkubhdfhdKonda-bhatta.

pointing at in ridicule or contempt putting to shame, censursurpassing wtath, anger (d), f. threatening, ing (I), f. the fore-finger (as used for threatening).
; ; ; ;

Tarjanlya, as,
hensibie.

d,

am,

to be threatened, repie-

Taruda,

as, a,

am, abounding
is,

in trees.

i^*f<U

larukuni,

m. a

sort of bird,

= eayguda.
fl*jS| laruksha, as,

bhdra, as, m. or tarkab/idikd-sdra-manjari, (., N. of certain commentaries on this work. Tarkamanjari, f., N. of a commentary on the Tarkakarika by the author of the original work. Tarka-

Tarjita, as, d,

am,
;

threatened, blamed, reviled

n. threatening,

shamed, disgraced

(am),

menace.

m., N. of a

man

[cf.

mudrd,

f.

a particular position of the hand.

Tn rkti-

nflo

tarjika, as,

t<iruk*ltdytnii, taraliffiya, taluksha.]

(said to be ft. rt. a young (ft), young, tender, juvenile; new, fresh; man, one of the virile age ; fresh, lively, vivid risen only a short time ago (as the sun), not yet Ricinus high in the sky; (o), m. the castor-oil plant, Communis ; large cumin xed, ktil>ja-pushpa, the blossom of Achyranthes Aspera ; N. of one of the a Saptarshayas in the eleventh Manv-antara ; N. of

IH!I taruna,

as,

i,

am

Tarkayukta, as, d, am, conjectured, suspected. ratna, am, n., N. of a Vaiseshika disquisition by Konda-bhatta. Tarka-vatj-i4a, as, m, N. of
several writers
f.

or people, perhaps or tdjilca.)

rUff

m. pi., N. of country to the north-west of India or

a
;

Bokhara, the country of the Tajiks

(also

tayika

on the Ny3ya phil. Tarku-ridyd, the science of reasoning or logic, a logical treatise. Tarka-s"dstra, am, n. the science of reasoning,
;

tarna or tarnaka, as, m. (perhaps corfr.

rupted

taruna), a

calf.

logic

a philosophical work.

Tarka-sangraha,

ae,
raft
;

tarni, is,
the sun.

m.

(fr.

rt. trl),

float,

m., N. of a manual of the Vaiseshika branch of the

Gandharva Tantra work

;

a particular section in a mystical treating of various stages in the life of the

f.

N. of

Ny3ya phil. by Annam-bhatta. Tarkasaitgrahadipikd, f., N. of a commentary on the preceding Tarkdbhdsa (ka-abh"), as, by the same author.
m. apparent
reasoning, fallacy in drawing conclusions, Tarkaincompatibility of conclusion and premises.

tartarlka, as, d,
rt.

am

(fr.

Intens. of

Tantrika

(t),

a young

woman, a

girl

from about

being in the habit of passing or dossing over, a passenger; (am), n. a boat, a raft, a vessel. Tartarya, as, a, am. See taritarya, p. 365, col. 2.
(rt),

kind of flower, = saha, kumdri, gandhddltyd, tdru-ketard, &c. ; a kind of perfume, commonly tida; (am), n. cartilage [cf. larundethi below] ; a sprout ; [cf. taluna ; cf. also ' Gr. rrpriv, rtpfiva Old Germ, diorna, maiden ;'
dulifera;
>iso

sixteen years of age ; N. of several plants ; a kind of = larani, Rosa Glanpot-herb, Aloe Perfoliata ; also

= danti,

mrita (ka-am), am, work on the Vaiseshika

n.,

N. of an elementary

doctrine by Jagad-Isa Tar-

ftP
through
;

tard (connected with

tardatl, &c., to
rt.

rt. trid), cl. i.

s; P.

kill,

kalairkara lihattacarya. Tarkamrita-dashaka, N. of a commentary on the preceding work by Gan-

injure, hurt

cut

[cf.

trid.]
;

garama Jadl. Tarkdmrita-taraityini, f., N. of a commentary on the Tarkamrita by Mukunda

Bhatta Gadegila.
rt.

Tarda,

as, m., Ved. a species of bird

[cf.

Lat
fr.

Tai-dd, us,
tri), a

Old
that

Island, therna."]
lasts

Taruna-jrara,

a week.

Tnruna-dadhi,
as,

1,

at, m. a fever n. coagulated

(.

m. f. ? (fr. wooden ladle.

rt.

trid, but said to be

Tarkaka,
gating
;

(as),
;

milk

five

days

old.

Taruna-pitikd,

red arsenic.

an inquirer
lating.

as, d, am, m. a suppliant, a petitioner, an asker, a logician.

inquiring, inquisitive, investi-

n, a, n., Ved. a hole, an opening, a deft.

tarpana, as,
fying,
satiating,

i,

am

(fr. rt. trip), satis[cf.

Tarundbhdsa (na-dbh),
cumber.
cartilage, gristle.

m.
,

a kind of cu-

Tarkana, am,

n. conjecturing, reasoning, specu-

pleasing,

refreshing

yhrdiia-

N. of a plant, = tilaha. Turuiii-gana, as, m. a number of young women. Taruni-jana, as, m. a young woman. Tttriinakn, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon (am),
;

n. soft-bone ;' Tarundsthi ("tia-as ), Taruni-katdksha-mala, an, in..

Tarkaniya, ae, d, am, to be suspected, to be an object of the suspicion of others (with gen.) ; causing suspicion.
Tarkayat, an, and, at, conjecturing, expecting, anticipating, doubting, &c.
Tarkdri,
(.

tarpand]; (at, am), m. n. a kind of plant; (i), f., N. of a plant, = guru-skandlta, sleihmand; (am}, n. the becoming satisfied or satiated, the act of saticeived
or reating, refreshing, pleasing ; satisfaction given the state of being pleased ; satiety, fulness ; ;

n.

a sprout.

the tree Sesbania jEgyptiaca, a kind of

Tarundya, nom. P. -yati, See., to bring forth A. ta;

gourd.

pleasure; a religious rite, libation, presenting libations of water to the manes of the deceased or to the Pitris collectively, also to the gods, either generally or
individually; gladdening; satiating the eyes, i.e. filling

rundyate, &c., to become or remain young or

fresh.

Tarkina

Turuinman,

a,

m. youth,

juvenility.

= dakra-marda.
Tarkin,

or tarkila, as,

m. the

tree Cassia Tora,

them with
sweetmeat

oil

&c.

food

fuel

used on
;

sacrificial

taruta, as,
T

m. the root of the

lotus.

Tarkita, as, d, am, investigated, examined, doubted, discussed, &c. ; (am), n. conjecture, supposition.
ini, i, conjecturing, supposing ; reasoning, skilled in speculation or philosophy ; (i), m. a logician, disputant, reasoner.
i,

occasions or for lighting a

sacrificial fire

a kind of

tarunaka, am, n. (probably a reading for tarunaka), Ved. a sprout.

wrong

(?). Tarpana-ridhi, is, m. a chapter of the Smnty-artha-sSra by Srldhara-svamin on funeral

ceremonies

j j^
^

lark, cl. 10. P. (ep. also \.)tarkayati,

-te,

tarkaydmasa, tarkayitum, to

sup-

pose, conjecture, gues, suspect, make a guess, infer, express an opinion, try to discover or ascertain,

Tarkuka, as, m. a suppliant, beggar [cf. tarkaJcaJ] Tarkya, as, a, am, to be imagined or supposed,
;

Sec. TarpaneMhu (na-if), us, us, u, desirous of satisfaction or of receiving after death the presentation of water called Tarpana ; (us), m.

an epithet of Bhishma.

capable of investigation or reasoning.

reason, speculate about

(

to consider or regard as

with two ace.)

;

to

reflect,
;

think

of, recollect,
;

have

in one's

mind, intend

to

ascertain

to shine, to

speak

[cf. Lat.

torqueo, torque*, torcular, torvue ;

Trap tarku, us, us, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. krit, with transposition of the consonants), a spindle, an iron pin upon which the cotton is first drawn out and which serves as the distaff, the cotton being next
transferred

Tarpantya, as, a, am, to be satiated or satisfied. Tarpayitavya, as, d, am, to be satiated or refreshed.
ind. having satisfied. Tarpita, as, d, am, pleased, gratified, satisfied. Tarpin, t, ini, i, gratifying, giving pleasure or to the manes, one satisfaction offering oblations

Tarpayitvd,

Goth, threihan; Angl. Sax. thrinyan; Old Germ. drat/an; Mod. Germ, drehen; Goth, thagkyan;
Lith. tikiu!].

from

it

to the wheel
ae,

[cf.

Gr. &-TPOKTOS.]

Tarkurpinda,

m.

a ball of clay &c. at the

who

does so

(ini),

f.

the plant Hibiscus Mutabilis

Tarka,

as,

m.

supposition, conjecture

reasoning,

speculation, inquiry, meditation, discussion ; doubt ; the science of logic, logic ; a system of doctrine

lower end of a spindle to assist in giving it a rotatory motion. Tarku-pitha, ae, i, m. f. or tarku-pdthi, a ball at the lower end of a spindle. f. Tarku-

(padma-ddrint).
rlfiJiH

rt. triph], tarphitri, id, tri, tri (fr.

founded on speculation or free thinking, a philosophical system (especially one of the six, viz. PurvanrfmSnsS, Uttara-mlmSnsS, NySya, VaiSeshika, Sankhya, and Voga) a name of the number six ; (in
;

idsaka, as, m. a concave shell or saucer which serves to hold the lower end of the spindle when whirled round. Tarku-idna, ae, m. a small whetstone for
sharpening spindles, &c.

a killer, injurer.

tarb, cl. i. P. tarbati, &c., to

or move.

go

Tarltula,
distaff or

logic) confutation, reduction to absurdity, a conclusion the premises ; wish, desire ; opposed to or

am, n. drawing out the cotton upon the upon the wheel spinning (i), f. a spindle,
; ;

tarbata, as,
Cassia Tora, =

m. a year; the plant

(perhaps
fr.

dakra-marda.
a, n.
rt.

disproving
;

distaff.

supplying an
lation,

- Tarka-kdrikd, reasoning.

ellipsis

cause,

motive

rT*N tarman,

tri),
;

(a),

f.

specua

{.,

N. of

work

tarkshu, us,

m.larakshu, a hyena.
m.
nitre, saltpetre.

setting forth the principles of the VaiSeshika phil. by JIva-raja Dikshita.- Tarka-kaumwli, (., N. of

the top or end of the sacrificial post ; [cf. tu-iarinn n cf. also Gr. Tc'p/ta; Lat. terminus.]

tarkshya, as,
_|
nace
;

an elementary work on the Vaiseshika system. Tarka-grantha, a*, m. a treatise on reasoning, manual of logic. Tarka-tandrika. f., N. of an elementary exposition of the Nyaya philosophy. - Tarkajvald, (. the flame of speculation,' N. of a Buddhist work. Tarka-dlpikd, f., N. of a commentary on the Tarka-san-graha. m.
'

tarj, cl. I.

\ -te,
;

P. (ep. also A.) tarjati, tatarja, tarjitum, to threaten, me; ;

Caus. P. (ep. also to scold, A.) tarjayati, -te, -yitum, to threaten censure to frighten, terrify to deride, mock [cf.
; ;

to blame, censure, reprove

tarya, as, m. N. of a man. I. tar f ha, as, m. a

sun
;

(fr. rt. tri),

Ved. (Say.)
;

raft

or float

the ocean

the

[cf.

tarani .]

turka-'ihdshd-prakdia. Tarka-pradipa,' as, m., N. of a manual of Vaiseshika principles

- Tarka-prukdia,

Old Germ, trug, druk, trlmju,

Angl. Sax. threagan,
'

ilriu.hu.

'

to cheat

:'

at,

to chide

;'

thracian, thraec:

by

Old Germ, dravyan: Mod. Germ, drohen.] Tarjana, am, n. threatening, blaming, censuring

2. tarsha, as, m. (fr. rt. trish), thirst; wish, desire ; Desire personified as a son of Arka (the sun) and Vasana. Tarshana, am, a. thirsting, thirst ; desiring, wish,
desire.

rlT tarsham.
Tanhant,
ind. thirsting, being thirsty.
thirsting,
athirst,

taskara.
wearing the leathern fence called

367
and
water),

Tarshita, as, a, am,

desiring, wishing for;

thirsty;

Talin, i, irii, i, Tala (as an archer).

of

milk

= payah-kshlra,
;

yava-ja,

[cf. triihita."]
;

Tarsliula, as, a, am, wishing, desiring shula, without desire. Tarsltyd-vat, an, ati, at, Ved. thirsty.
TTtnil

in a-tar-

nrtill tala-mma, a various reading

nala-mina,
q. v.

for

yavajodbhara (commonly Toshakshlra) (?), f. a kind of Curcuma (yandha-pattra). Tavakshiryvkapattrikd, the single-leaved Tavakshln, turmeric,

Curcuma

Zedoaria.

tarhana, as,

i,

am

(fr. rt. trih),

Ved.

rT(9^ talava, am, n., Ved. a musician. Talava-kdra, as, m. pi., N. of a school of the Sama-veda. Talavakdropania/iad (ra-up), t, f.

n<*< tavara, a particular high number.

injuring, crushing, bruising;

[cf.

dasyit-tarliana.~\

= kenopanisltad.
rTf>1l*.<!i

TTm.il tavaraja, as, m. a sort of sugar prepared from a species of Hedysarum (yavdsadarkard).
as,

"iff^tarhi, ind. (fr. the

at that time, then, at that

pronom. basea.to),
in that case
;

talacarana, am, n. a sword

[cf.

m. a

the
is

mean time; (this in the Veda, but rarely found in the earlier epic poetry) ; yada when
tarhi,
if

moment, word occurs

in

sort of hard sugar prepared

Tavardjodbhava-kliaiida (ja-ud), from the pre(fr. rt. 2. tu),

taravdri; Beng. talvdr; Hind.jlj-lj.]

rtrtlj.ll talds'd, f.,

ceding.

Ved. a kind of

tree.

KaR^

tavas, as, as, as

Ved.
;

tarhi,
<!ed

then

yadi
;

for/it',

yatra

tarhi,
I.

then

rrfWrT 2. talita, am, n. fried meat.

talita see col. I, under tala.)

(For
fr. rt.

[cf.

etar/u, karhi, yarhi.]

strong, powerful, courageous, efficacious, energetic an epithet of Rudra, the Maruts, Indra, Parjanya,

cl. 1. 10. P. talati, tdlayati, &c., _,!' tal, to be full or complete ; to fix, found ; to

X
;

rTfrt'T talina, as, d,

tal),
thin,

am

(said to be

establish

to be fixed

to accomplish a

vow

(ac-

cording to others a Sautia root.)

rT3

tola, as,

am, m.

n.

(perhaps

fr.

rt.
;

meagre, delicate; small, little; clear, clean separate, having spaces or interstices below, situated under or beneath [cf. tala] ; (am), n. a bed, a couch or cot ; (a various reading for taspare,
; ;

ftri), surface, a level surface, the flat roof of a house (often used in composition with only a slight alteration of the sense of the word to which it is added,

lima.)

but explained by lexicographers to mean 'essential nature,' e. g. multi-tola, the very earth, the surface of the eanh, earth itself; nabhas-tala, the sky, the inner side or palm of the hand with heaven) extended fingers (in pdni-tala, &c.) ; the sole of the foot (in pdda-lala) the fore-arm a span a slap or clap with the hand, (amjonyasya taldu daduh, they slapped each other with the palms of the hands) depth, lowness, inferiority of position, the under [-art, the part underneath, lower part, base, bottom ;
; ; ; : ;

nlrtfl talima, am, n. ground prepared for the site of a dwelling &c. (kuitima) ; a bed, a couch or cot [cf. talina and talpa] an awning a scymitar, a large sacrificial sword or knife.
; ;

Agni, Pushan ; (fls), m. power, strength, courage; [cf. pra-tavas.] Tanas-vat, an, all, at, Ved. powerful, strong, an epithet of Soma. Tavasya, am, n., Ved. strength, efficacy ; courage (Say.) an oblation which increases the strength. Tavagd (fr. tava, a derivative of rt. 2. tu, and go ?), an epithet of a bull (but in the Pada-patha this word is not considered as a compound, and by Say.
; ;

great strength. as, a, am, Ved. powerful, strong, energetic, efficacious ; courageous ; (as), m. the ocean, sea ; heaven, paradise ; (i), f. power, strength, violence,

it is

said to

mean) of

Tavifha,

rTpS^^f talldya, Ved. a particular part of

the body.

courage, (inst. plur. tavishlbliis, powerfully, violently) ; the earth ; a river ; N. of a daughter of Indra ; (ani),
n.

ing'Bf taluksha, as, m.,

taruksha.]

N. of a man

power, strength.

[cf.

powerful, violent, epithet of the winds.

vat, an, all, of Indra.

Ved. Tavisluat, Ved. powerful, strong, an epithet

Tavishi-mat, an,

all, at,

npJT
;

taluna, as,

i,

am
;

a hole, a pit, a

chasm

tale, ind. at
f.

the bottom,

under, beneath ; (am, d), n. by archers on the left arm

;

a leathern fence

worn

young (as), m. a youth a young woman.

n-^ft talka,
tala.]

(for taruna, q. v.), air, wind ; (I), f. a girl,

Tavishiya, nom.

P.,

Ved. tamshiyati.
[cf.

Sic.,

to be

strong or violent or courageous, to (Say.) to wish for power or strength ;

make

effort;

tavishya.]

tala-tra and talatrand] (as), m. an epithet of Siva [cf. tala and a-tala]; the palmyra-tree, tola; the hilt or haft or handle of a sword &c. the of a
[cf.

am, n. a wood, a forest

[cf.

Tamshtyu,
violent,

Ved. spirited (as a horse); epithet of the Maruts (Say.) evincing

us, us, u,
;

lute with the left

hand
;

; pressing strings a division of hell ; (am), n.

talpa, as, am, m. n. (in the earlier language m., in the later n. ; perhaps fr. rt. stri, but

strength.

wood

pond
;

cause, origin, motive, the root or

a-tala, jihvd-f, dharam-t, ni-C, pra-t, mahd-t, raid-C, vi-f, su-t"; cf. also Hib. talamh, ' the world, earth ;' Lat. tMus."] Tala-f/hdta, at, m. a slap with the palm of the hand.
[cf.

seed of events

according to others fr. rt. tal or fr. rt. trip), a couch, the seat of a carriage bed, sofa ; a wife an upper story, a room on the top of a house, a turret, a tower or keep (in the Atharva-vedaXIlI.
; ; ;

A., Ved. tavishyate, &c., to be strong or violent, have courage. Tainshyd, f., Ved. violence, force. Taviyas or tavyat, an, asl, as (compar. of ta-

Tavishya, nom.

vas), stronger, very strong, powerful, rich

(generally

1,17, talpa occurs.)

archer). a slap or blow with the palm of prahara, the hand or with a claw. Tala-mukha-hasta, as,

Tola-las, ind. from the bottom. Tala-tdla, as, Talaclapping the hands; [cf. tdla-^abda.] tra or tala-trdna, am, n. (hand or arm-guard), the leathern glove of an archer. Talalra-vat, an, alt, at, wearing a leathern glove (as an Tala-

m.

Talpa-klta, as, m. a bed-insect,' a bug. Talpaga, see under guru. Tulpa-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain. Talpa-ja, as, d, am, brought forth in or on a marriage-bed ; born of a wife (as a son by an appointed substitute). Talpa-sivan, d, art, a, or talpe-saya, as, d, am, Ved. resting on a couch.

'

found in the phrase tavasas tavlyan, stronger than the strong.)

f.,

Tavisha, as, m. the ocean ; heaven gold ; (I), N. of a daughter of Indra [cf. taviska.] I. tavya, as, d, am, Ved. powerful, strong, grown
; ;

strong.

(For

2.

tavya

see below.)
?\
T
.

as,

m.

in. a particular position

of the hand with the palm expanded. Tala-yuhla, as, d, am, furnished with a handle or haft. Tala-yuddha, am, n. a fight carried on with the palms of the hands, a Talafight.

an elephant's back, the exterior muscles of the back.

Talpl-krita, as,

Talpaha, as, m. a maker of beds or sofas. Talpana, am, n. (fr. a nom. formed fr. talpa),
d, am, made into a bed or couch. am, Ved. belonging to a bed;
;

n<iiK.tii*!.i

tavarisdna,
f.

of a place.

ta-vipuld,

a particular metre.

TRT

2.

Talpya, as,
rtt-f

d,

the future passive participle

Tngft tasll,
f.

tavya, a lent affix by means of which is formed from roots.

in astron., trigon.

worthy of a couch or sofa

talla, as,
;

loka, as,

m.

the lower regions, nether world

born in a marriage-bed.

= C*^iiJ.

[cf.

taldtala, ratdtala, a-tala.} Tala-sdraka, am, n. a martingale, a strap passing between the forelegs of a horse ; a kind of trough or vessel from which horses are fed (1). Tala-ntfia or tala-tthita,
as,

m. a
(i),
f.
;

reservoir, a large
a

pond,

a tank or Talao
wife of Varuna
;

a boat

young woman ; N. of the (am), n. a pit, a hole ; [cf.

.

rT? tashta, as, a,

am

(fr. rt.

taksh], pared,
;

hewn,

cut, chiseled, split,

made

thin

fashioned.

tala and talalca.]

d,

am, remaining
r

beneath.

Tala-ltridaya,

am,
tjidi

n. the centre

of the sole of the foot.

Taldn-

TT&TSpUtal-lakshana. See under tad, p. 361

na
as

Tashtri, id, m. a carpenter, a builder, a builder of chariots a N. of Visva-karman, the architect of N. of one of the twelve Adityas [cf, the gods
; ; ;

and

(la-ate '), is, {. a toe. Taldfi, f. (fr. tala ani), a mat, one made of reeds or bamboos. Taldtala (la-at), am, n. the fourth of the seven divisions of the infernal regions [cf. a-tala,
rt.
;

tallaja, as,

m. excellence, happiness;

tvanh(ri.]

happy; used in apposition an epithet (e. g. ktimdrl-tallaja, an excellent maiden; ijo-tallaja, the best of cows.)
(also attributively) excellent,

-ill

X
to throw
rt.

tas, cl. 4. P. tasyati, &c., to fade away, become exhausted, perish, wane
;

down

to cast upwards, reject, cast

[cf.

maha-f, rasd-t, vi-t, su,-?,] Talekshana (' laik), as, m. a hog ('looking downwards'). Talottama (la-ut), as, am, m. n. (?), cover, site (?). "Talodara (la-ud^), as, d or i, am, having a
protuberant belly or one that hangs down(?); (i), f. a mistress or wife. Taloda (la-ud), f. a river (' whose water flows

tallaha(>), as,
tallika, f
.

m. a dog.
[cf. tall."]

tans and Eng. <o8.]

TTTTT

a key ;

tans

?),

tasara, am, Ved. a shuttle.

tas'ira, in

as,

n. m.(?),

(fr.

rt.

talva, am, n. scent arising rubbing of fragrant substances.

from the

astron.=<as!ro,= r^-~-J.
(

downwards').
;

Talaka, am, n. a large pond Talakola, a kind of plant

Talikd,
I
.

[cf. talla.]

TfcRi tavaka, as, a, am, thine; (perhaps an incorrect form for tdvaka.)
rT^THffa tavakshira (a corruption of tvak-

fr.
rt.

taskara, as, m. (said to be derived atas and rt. kri; according to others fr. tad and kri), a thief, a robber (at the end of a comp.)
; ;

(.

martingale

[cf.

talita, a>, d,

am,

fixed, placed,

tala-sdraka.] having a bo'.tom

ksldra),
;

am,

n.

manna

of

bamboo (commonly Ta-

f anything bad or contemptible [cf. ( ae*ra]; (in astron.) N. of certain Ketus a kind of pot-herb, Trigonella

bashlr)
barley,

[cf. 2.

talita next

col.]

rice,

a N. applied to a kind of extract of wheat, &*., (or, according to lomc, a kind

Corniculata

the ear

(I),

a tree, Vangueria Spinosa [cf. madana] ; f. a passionate woman ; N. of several

363
plants,

laskara-ta.
a
sort

tana-karman.
instantly appearing
;

of

Mimosa, = taskara-sndyu,
f.

Leea
n.

Hirta,&c.

Tattkara-ta,

or taskara-ita,

am,

having beaten or struck. Tdtlita, as, d, am, struck, beaten, chastised.

ind. Tiiil/njiti'd,

out delay

thievishness, thieving, theft; catching by

means of

the ear, hearing.

Tatkara-vat,

ind. like a thief.

Tiukara-sndyu, us, m. the

plant

Leea Hirta.

Tddula, as, d, am, beating, who or what beats or strikes, punishing with blows. Tddya, as, d, am, to be beaten or chastised or
junished, punishable. Tddyamdna, as, a,

relating to any particular moment Tatkdlya, am, n. simultancousncss.

;

happening immediately or withof time.

tdttali, is,

m., N. of a man.
as,
i,

WW^
*3

tastuva, am, n.,

(i).

Ved. an antidote
the weakest
etha), stationary,

tdttvika,

am

(fr.

tattva),

am, being

beaten or struck
(as),

accordant with reality, real, true, essential.

against poison

7TC3J cases of tasthivas, perf. part, of immovable, motionless.

tasthu, us, us,

(fr.
rt.

suffering blows, undergoing a beating ; usical instrument which is struck (as a

m.

drum

fa*f
&c.).

tatparya,

am, n.
;

(fr.

tat-para),
loc.),

rTlijj;
n. a

tddanka, as, m. or tddapattra, am,

;

aim, reference to any object

purpose, intent, design

(with

object,
;

kind of ear-ring or ornament of the ear

[ct.

H>^1 tasdl, in astron., hexagon, r= (j-JAii).

tasmat, ind. (abl. of the base 2. <o), from that, on that account, to yasmdt and yad.) (correlative

tatanka.]
Tl-Jlt tdtjdga, as,
in tanks,
I,

TfWTH

pronom.
therefore,

am

coming from ponds

i,
;

(fr. tadaga), (as water &c.).

being

meaning, scope, purport explanation; tdtparyatas or tdtparyena, ind. with this intention, with this aim or ob)ecl. Talpnrtjapariduddhi, is, f., N. of a work by Udayana. of a N. commentary on Tdtparya-bodhini, (.,
a philosophical work called Citra-dlpa. Tdtparydrtka ( ya-ar"), o, m. the meaning or purpose

TTfs tddi, is or

f.

rtiaj<* takshaka, as, I, am (fr. takshaklyd), to TakshakTya. relating or belonging Tdkshanya, an, m. (fr. takihan}, the son of a

palm, Corypha Taliera

(for tali), a kind of f. a kind of ornament. (I),

(fr. tanda or tanda), n., N. of a Brahmana.

of a sentence.

Kii tdnda, as, m. N. of an old sage (am),

;

Tdtparyaka,
meaning.

as, ikd,

am, aiming

at,

intending,

woodcutter or carpenter. Tdksltaiila, as, i, am, coming or produced from

Takshalili.

Tdndaka, am,
rfKli 5)

n.,

N. of

Brahmana.

tatya.

See under

tata, col. 2.
(fr.

Tdkshna, as,
penter
;

i,

am

(fr.

takshan),

fit

for a car-

(as),

m.

the son of a carpenter.

n. dancing, and particularly especially with violent gesticulation, of the god Siva and his applied to the frantic dance

tdndava, as, am,

m.

tdtstomya, am, n.
sameness of praise.

tat-stoma).

votaries

tdMhabdya, am, n. (fr. ta66habda name of that), [tad + tabda\. having that name or the the being called or named after that.
rl]T>i*tl

short syllables

three (in prosody) a tribrach or foot of a sort of grass, Saccharum Procerum. ;

TfM^M

tntsthya, am, n.

(fr.

tat-stha), the

contained in. esiding in that, the being

7TT53n"fe=R tdifhllika, as, I, am (fr. ta(it (hila or td66Kilya), a N. given to an affix when^ ' denotes having a particular inclination or custom.' TaMhilya, am, a. the being accustomed to that,
doing anything regularly, consuetude.
tajat.

Tdndava-talika, as, m. an epithet of Nandin the door-keeper of Siva. Tdndava-priya, as, m. an epithet of Siva (' fond of the Tandava dance').
for

rll^fTPQ tdthdbhdvya,
bhdt-a), a

as, d,

am (fr.

tatliii-

Tdndava-brdhmana, perhaps a wrong reading tdndaka-brdhmana. Tdydavita, as, d, am, moving round in a wild
;

dance

dancing
i, n.,

fluttering

frowning.
art

end of the first member ofa compound when an Udatta syllable immediately follows, (the low-sounding vowel in such a position cannot strictly be called either Svarita or Anudatta-tara, and a new name is therefore given to it; this may often happen in the case of two

N.

for the Svarita accent at the

Tdndi,

N. of a manual of the

of dancing

but the vowel separate words,

udatta-tara.)

is

then

called

An-

See

tajat.

the science of dancing.

n., N. of certain astronomical books translated from the Arabic

tajaka

and

tajika,

am,

and Persian (e.g. tdjika-jyotir-mani, tajaka-paddhati, tdjaka-idstra, tajaka-sdra~su,dhd-nidhi,

vii'vandtha-tajaka, &c.).

Tdndin, I, m., N. of a writer on prosody (inas), m. pi., N. of a Vedic school founded by a pupil of Tdndi-brdhmana, am, n., N. of VaiiampSyana. a Brahmana belonging to this school. Tandya, as, m., N. of a preceptor (am), n., N. of a Brahmana belonging to the Sama-veda, to which
; ;

tad-ar'rTl^rvj'* tddarthika, as, i, am (fr. tha or tddarthya), destined or intended for that. Tddarthya, am, n. the being destined or intended for that, the having that or the same object, identity
of aim, object
;

relation to

sameness or precision of

or sometimes tajak, ind., Ved. TTfift^tajat Tdjadsuddenly, abruptly, (opposed to t<iram.) wood bhanga, as, m ,Ved. a species of very fragile
[cf.

there

Tffi^

commentary by Sayana. Tdndydyani, (. a patronymic from TSndya. tat, ind. (an obsolete abl. fr. the
is

meaning.
Htr(l(**J

tdddtmya, am, n.

(fr.

tad-dtman),

sameness of nature or character, identity, unity.

rl

Icovidara.']

pronom. base

2.

ta),Ved. thus,

in this

way.
tan), (as), m. a

tajika or tajika,
,

N. of a

district

TrTrT tata, as, d,

am

(said to

be

fr. rt. 3.

relative

a cor1^1(^1 tudltnd, ind. (fr. tadi=tadi, of yadi, and affix tna ?), Ved. at that time.
taduri,
f.,

q. v.

tdtanka, as,
4*1*1 tatasthya,
;

m. an ornament
;

for

the ear, a large sort of ear-ring

rt 1

[cf.

tadanka.]
tata-stha, a
exneutrality.

venerable, reverend, respectable, dear ; father ; a term of affection or endearment addressed to any person, but especially to a junior or inferior, child 1) ; any as to a child or pupil (e. g. he tata,

Ved. epithet of a frog

am, n.

(fr.

person for

by-stander), proximity

indifference, disregard,

TTTO
Germ,

whom one Boh. tata,

teta,

feels pity
'

[cf.

Lat. (ofa

Gr.

(explained by Durga swim, or tdvad udaram, consisting only of a belly ; a wrong reading for taduri, as if fr. rt. tad ;

as either tarana-s"tt<i, able to

perhaps
cf. also

'

father

:'

Lith.

emption from attachment or aversion,

WT;. tada, as, d,

'daddy;'

'aunt:'

Old

Germ,

tfta, titit, toto : Low

dardura,

a frog').

am

(fr. rt. tad),

beating,

striking; (as), m. a blow, thump, knock, beating, whipping, chastisement ; sound, noise ; a handful of

Tdta-gu, us, tis, , 'daddy, dad.'] or agreeable to a father, paternal, fatherly, relating a father; (us), m. a paternal uncle. belonging to
teite,

td-driksha, as, , am (fr. the pronom. base 2. la and drikiha fr. rt. drif), such like, such a one, like that, like him, &c.

TTT^

a sheaf; a mountain grass, corn, &c.,

a kind of grass,

Tdta-janayilri, tryau,
parents.

f.

du. father

and mother,

Andropogon Serratus, = devatdda; [cf.fadtnext col.] Tdda-gha, as, a, am, beating with a whip or strokes of any kind (as), m. a blacksmith (?). Tdda-ghdta, as, m. an artificer who beats or hammers, a smith. Tada-vakra, N. of a district.
;

paternal

like a father, Tdta.-tv.lya, as, d, am, the most (as), m. a paternal uncle or male relations. respectable of a man's
;

like Ti-drit, k, k, k (Ved. nom. m. f. tddrin), such like, like him or it, &c. ; (k), ind. in such a manner. Tadrig-guna, as, a, am, of such a Tadrig-r&pa, as, d, am, of such shape qualities. or form. as, d, am, of such a
that,

Tdtala, as, m. a fatherly relative, one who miy an iron club or spike be considered as a father
; ;

Tddrig-ndlia,

kind, of such qualities, being in this situation. Td-drisa, as, i, am, such like, such a one

a YakshinI or female fiend, Tddakd, f., daughter of Su-ketu, wife of Sunda, and mother of Mirtc'a, (she was changed into a RakshasT by Agastya,

N. of

sickness, disease

cooking or maturing

heat, physical

or morbid

(as, d,

am),

hot.

yadrisas tadriias, anybody whosoever; [cf. Prak. Slav, Dor. roAficos ; tolik; Gr. tarisa; T7jA(<cos;
;

Tdti,

is,

m.

offspring, a son.

whose devotions she had disturbed, and was afterwards killed by Rama, see RamSyana I. 28) ; the large daik-green pumpkin. Tddakd-phala, am, n. large cardamoms.

Tdtya, as,
iTTrT^T

d,

am, Ved.

Lat. talis.]

paternal, fatherly.

tdtana, as,

m. a
i

wagtail.
(fr.

rlldW) tdddharmya, am, n. man), sameness of law, analogy.

rt.

(fr.

tad-dhar-

rTTTTfa tdtripi, is, is,

Intens. of

Tddakdyana, at, m., N. of a Rishi. Tddana, as, d, am, beating, whipping,

<ry> ), Ved. satisfying, delighting

striking,

much.

KT%rT tdddhita, as, i, formed with a Taddhita affix.

fTT^T
tddriipya,

am

(fr.

tad-dhita),

d, rflrJMUII tdtrishdna, as,

fr. rt. I.

am

(perf. part,

am, n.

(fr.

tad-rupa),

trish), Ved. thirsting, very thirsty.

(fr.

oneness or sameness of form, figure, &c.

whip.

(),

f.

rUr>M-M tdtkarmya, am, n.

striking

tat-karman),

TTR
a fibre
;

tana, as,
;

(i),

f.

sameness of occupation.

m. (fr. rt. 3. tan), a thread, a tone, a protracted tone, the key-note (in
monotonous tone
;

Tddaniya,

as, a,

am,

to be beaten, punishable.

TTTrFTfeoir tdtkdlika, as, d or

'

I,

am

(fr.

music)

Tddayitri, td, tn, who or what beats or

tri, a striker, beater,

strikes.

thumper,

tat-kdla),

lasting that time,' lasting equally long,

happening

at that

time, simultaneous, contemporary,

Eka-Sruti) of sense ;

(am),
Gr.

[cf.

called (in reciting, also n. expanse, extension ; an object Tdna-karman, a, n. T<(COS.]

tdnava.
tuning the voice previously to singing
the notes to catch the key.
;

tdmra.
;

369
tdmasa,
as,
i,

running over

TTTT^ tanava, am, n.

t,

(fr.

sparcness, meagreness, sniallness. t, diminishing, causing thinness.

tanu), thinness, Tdnava-krit, t,

;

a school of the (as), m. pi., N. of gold TdpaniVSjasaneyi-samhita or White Yajur-veda. N. of an Upanishad. yofianisliad (ya-u.p),t, f.,

made of

rt

i*i*l

am
;

(fr.

tamas), dark,

of or belonging to darkness affected by or apperor that of darkness (vice, taining to the third quality
ignorance, &c.) ignorant, vicious, malignant; relating to Manu TSmasa; (as), m. a malignant or mis;

Tdpaydna,
minating.

as, d,

am, warming,
us, u,

burning,

illu-

Tdnarya,
fern,
is

m. a patronymic from Tanu tdnavydyani.)

as,
i,

Tdpayishnu,
(the

s,

Ved. heating, burning,

a sacri-

causing pain.
ficial

chievous person, a villain, an incendiary ; a snake an owl ; N. of the fourth Manu ; N. of one of the
;

TTIH^ITrT tdniinapdta, as,

am

(fr.

tanu-

addressed to that napat), relating to Tanu-napat, form of Agni.

Tdniinaptra, am, n. (fr. tauu-naptri), a ceremony in which Tanu-napat is invoked and the oblation touched by the sacrificer and the priests as a form of adjuration ; (as, *, am], used or employed
in this

Tdpaifita, am, n. (fr. tapas'-tit), N. of ceremony of long continuance (as, i, am), an fire used at this ceremony. epithet of the sacrificial Tdpasa, as, t, am (fr. tapas), performing peof austerities ; devout I a hermit ince, a
;

attendants of Siva

(t), f.

night

sleep

of Durga
a
[cf.

N. of

a river,

=jatdmdnsi

an epithet ; (in this sense

practiser

a devotee, an ascetic; relating to religious penance or to an ascetic ; m., N. or epithet of a Hotri ;

(a),

ceremony,

(as clarified butter

vaka ; a kind of a kind of crane, Ardea Nivea, damanaka; (i), f., N. sugar-cane; a kind of plant,

&c.)
[cf.

wrong reading for tapasi); (am), n. dalkness andha-tdmasa] tdmasl tanus, the form assumed by the Deity for the destruction of the world Tamasatdmasi s'aktis, the faculty of Tamas. kilaka, as, m., N. of certain astronomical Ketus. m. of the quality darkness Tdrnasa-guna, as, see guna. Tdmasa-lina, as, d, am, (in the
; ; ;

r11K
talura.]

tdnura, 'as,

m. a whirlpool;
(fr. rt. tarn),

of two plants, viz. Curcuma Zedoaria and Jatamansi = tamala(am), n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia,
;

pattra;

[cf.

fTTfT tdnta, as, a,

fatigued,

am

leaf of the

tdpasa-ja.] Laurus Cassia.

Tdpasa-ja, am, Tdpasa-taru, us, m. or

tree of the
ascetics,

n. the

SSn-khya phil.) one of the forms of a-tushti, faction. Tdmasa-vana, am, n. 'the dark wood,' N. of a forest.

dissatis-

wearied,

tdpasa-druma, as,
Terminalia

m. the
[cf.

Tdmasika, as, t, am, dark, obscure, of or belonging to the quality of darkness, derived from it,
teaching lessons so characterized, &c.
rtifil tdmi, is or I, f. (fr. rt. tarn), restraining or keeping in the breath until it produces exhaustion ; (also said to = tam, night.)

distressed;
;

withered, blighted

Tdnta-nayana,
languishing eyes.

languid, languishing; faded, a mystical N. of the letter d. as, a, am, having languid or

Catappa

iitguda']

or

Tapasadmma-sannibhd, Roxburgh!!. of plant, =garbha-ddtri. Tdpa?a-patlri,

plant Artemisia Indica. dear to ascetics ; (at),
folia,

Putranjiva a kind f.
f.

the

WffT^ tdntava,
of thread
;

as,

i,

am

(fr.

tantu),
;

made
;

Tdpasa-priya, as, d, am, m. the tree Buchanania Lati-

(am),

n. spinning,

weaving

web

woven
fern, is

cloth.

as, m. a patronymic from Tantu ; (the tdntarydyani.) Tdntumyya, as, m. (fr. tantu-vaya), the son of

Tdntavya,

=priydla; (d), f. a kind of sugar-cane; a rudrdgrape ; Ganitrus Sphaerica Chironia Sapida, ksha. Tdpasa-vriksha, as, m. tdpasa-taru.

rlllHtl tamisra (fr. tamisra), sell,

paksha,

habited
n.

a weaver.

TdpasddhyusMta (Vt-adA ), a*, a, am, inby hermits. Tdpasdranya (sa-ar), am, a wood of hermits. Tdpaseshta ("m-ish"), as,
tree

the dark half of the month, the time from full moon to new moon ; (as), m. a Rakshasa (as going about
in the dark)
;

indignation at being disappointed or

slighted, anger,

one of the
;

five

m. the
as,
I,

Buchanania

Latifolia.

the SSn-khya system

a division of hell, that

forms of Avidya in of

fTT^ tantra,

am

(fr.

tantra:

rt. 3.

Tdpasya, am,
devotee, penance.

n. asceticism, the condition

of a

deep gloom.

or strings (as a musical tan), stringed, having wires &c. ; (am), n. relating to the Tantras

various fTTJ tamu,us, m.,Ved. apraiser; (a

reading has stdmu.)
rl
I

instrument); the music of a stringed instrument.

Tdpdyana,

as,

m.

Vajasaneyi-samhita or
versed in any

N. of a school of the White Yajur-veda.

pi.,

Tdntrika, as,

i,

am, completely

Tdpika
pained.
fering

in jala-tdpika, q. v.
d,

goo! tamball,

f.,

N. of a kind of
i,

plant.
fr.

science or system, a scholar ; a philosopher ; relating to the Tantras, taught or contained in them, folthem, &c. ; tdntrikl sanjnd, a technical

Tdpita, as,

am,

heated, inflamed, distressed,

rt.

rliyrf tdmbiila, am,

n.

f.

(said to be

lowing

name

(as),

m.

a follower of the Tantra doctrine

Tdpin, I, from

or mystical system of the Tantras.

inl, i, oppressed by heat, morbid, sufdisease (moral or physical) ; anything

tarn), betel, Piper Betel, or rather its pungent and aromatic leaf, which together with the areca-nut

tandana(>), as, m. wind.

tanva, as,
longing to one's
(as),
I,

heated or glowing; (?), m. one of the deified saints' of the Buddhists; (inl), f. a N. of the letters;

and catechu and sometimes caustic lime and spices is eaten or chewed very generally by the natives of the east, acting as a carminative and antacid tonic,
It
is

am

(fr.

tann),

Ved. be;

[cf.

jala-tdpika.]
as,

called

Pan

(fr.

parna, 'a

leaf,'

the

name

own body
;

Tdpya,

am, m.

n. or

tdpyaka, am,

n.

betel being connected with vitika, q. v.),

or

person, personal

mineral substance, sulphuret of iron.

sented to guests and

visitors,

and is preand sometimes sent to

m. a patronymic from Tanva; (am), n., N. of SSman called after Tanva (as, a, am), forming
;

infVlflS tapti&ia or tdpincha, as,

plant

m. the

the warp of a web, woven, spun (Say.) a cloth for for tanva by a metrical filtering the Soma; (perhaps

Xanthochymus

Pictorius

friends at family festivals, inclosed in areca-nut ; (as), gold or silver paper ; (am), n. the

relations

and

[cf.

tamdla.~]

lengthening of the

first

syllable.)

Tdpinja, as, m. the plant Xanthochymus Pictorius ; = tdpija, tdpya, sulphuret of iron. (am), n.

m. Bengal Sana or Crotolaria Juncea. Tdmbulakaranka, as, m. the PSn-d$n or betel-box, (this box
a Karan-ka or hollowed cocoagenerally resembling Tdmbula-da or tambiila-ddyaka or tdmnut.)

Tdnvanga,

as,

m.

a patronymic from Tanv-an-ga.

(fr.
rt.

TTR
;

tdpa, as,

m.

2.

tap), heat,
;

TnfUrli tapitata or tapltafa or tapitatades"a, as, m., N. of a country.

tapi-mdhdtmya, am,
a part of the Skanda-Purana.

or physical) glow, burning, torment, pain (mental fever sorrow, affliction, distress ; (i), {., N. of the or Jumna Tapt! or Surat river ; N. of the Yamuna
river
;

n.,

N. of

bula-dhara, as, m. the betel-bearer (who attended on kings and great men). Tdmb&la-pattra, am, n. betel-leaf; (as), m. the Dioscorea Globosa; [cf.

[cf.

pa$dt-tdpa^\
;

Tdpa-hara,

as,

I,

am,
;

distress removing heat ; cooling consoling, alleviating a sort of soup of pulse and grain, first (i), f. a dish, fried with ghee and turmeric and afterwards boiled with salt and sugar. Tapl-ja or tapl-samudbhava,

N. of a country. Ved. an antidote n., tdbuva, am,

tdbarisdnu,
against poison.

Tamlula-petikd, (. a betel-box. pinddlu.] buld-'bhakshana, am, n. the eating of betel-leaf. Tdmbula-rdga, as, m. a kind of pulse, Ervum
lens.

- 1am-

7JTT tama, as,

terror
;

m.

(fr. rt. tarn),

;

an object of
ghee or

Tdmbula-vallikd or tdmbiila-valli, f. the a pungent leaf; plant (Piper Betel) bearing see above. Tambula-vdhaka, as, m. or tdmbulavdhin, i, m. a betel-bearer, a servant attached to
betel

as, a,
river

am, produced
Tapti;
a
),

or occurring near the of mineral pyrites or another kind near

fault, defect, vice

anxiety, distress, desire.

substance;
("pa-is"

kind

am, n., N. of a Ttrtha. - Tdpy-utthasanjtiaka, am, n.= idpya below. Tapaka, as, a, am, heating, burning, inflaming
(as),

of gem.

in*K tdmara, am,

oiled butter.

n.

water;

Tapetvara-tlrtka

nii.*i tiimarasa, am, n. a red-coloured

lotus

of rank to prepare the Pan and carry the betelTdmbuldkta (la-ak), as, d, am, smeared box. Tdmbuladhikdra with the juice of chewed betel. office of carrying the betel("la-ad/t"), as, m. the

men

box

for persons of rank.

m.

lever,

morbid

heat.

copper [cf. tdmra"] ; a metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each ; (as), m. a
;

gold

Tdmbulika,

as,

m. a

seller

of betel.

Tdpatya, as, d, am, relating to TapatI (q. v.), treating of her ; a metronymic from Tapati, epithet
of Kuru,
also

kind of crane,

Ardea

Sibirica; (I),
f.

f.

a lotus pond.

rllHc4fl tamalakl,
Cataphracta.

the tree Flacourtia

to betel, relating or belonging having betel, giving it, Sec. ; (t), m. the Pin-bearer, a servant who prepares and furnishes the Pan; a

TdmbuUn,

i, iiii, i,

of Arjuna.
i,

seller

of betel.

Tdpana,
the sun
;

as,

am,

burning, inflaming, heating,

distressing [cf. indra-t"

and cVmdra-*
;

(a*),

m.

filHfrtH tdmalipta, as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a

r)|J-t|

tdmya, am, n.(?)

= kloman.
(fr. rt. tarn),

the hot season

n.
;

kdnta] ; love ; (am),

the sun-stone [cf. suryaN. of one of the arrows of the god of

burning
gold;
a,

distressing, chastising

n. f., N. of people in the south of Bengal ; (am, 1), the city and district inhabited by this people, the modern Tumlook or Tamoluk in the district of

rllJ-MrT

tdmyat, an, anti, at

annoying.

distressing, afflicting,

division of hell

[cf.

fapawa.]
(fr.

Midnapore

(also called

Tdpantya,

as,

am

tapariiya), golden

malipta;

cf. also

tamolipd, tdmralipta, ddtamdlikd and tamilini.)

rTPJ tdmra, as, d,

am

(said to be fr. rt.

torn), of a copperv red colour,

(tdmra

tva(, the

370
fourth of the seven skins or

* tamra-kanfaka.
membranes with which an
Ipomoja Turpethum (tri-vrit)
Dt'fca.]
;

tarapaharana.
[cf.

tdmra-push-

taya,

';

in

Gana
?

to Pan. VI.

I,

203.

embryo

is

covered)
;

large red spots

N.

(of), TO. a kind of leprosy with of a man [cf. tamrdyana] ; N.

Tdmra-puxlipaka,
kind of

>ata or a
plants, viz.

of an island
plants,

[cf. tdmra-dvlpa] ; (d), f., N. of several t\z.=manjishtha, Rubia Munjista, = rulit<i-

a!so

= MarathI

= Bignonia Suaveolens, Grislea Tomentosa,

rakta-nidottard.
n. a

m. Bauhinia Varieebony; (ikd), (., N. of several

as,

aa'ara,

Atharva-veda VI. 72, 2.

pi.,

tayika, as,

m.

ijunjd,

Abrus

Precatorius,

=
;

sainhali ;

N. of a
;

as,

m. the
i,

tree

Tdmra-phala, TdmraAlangium Hexapetalum.

copper plate.

the inhabitants of this country,

N. of a country ; = tarjika.
TTJTOO)],

daughter of Daksha, one of the wives of Kas*yapa, and mother of various birds N. Of a river (am), n, a dark or coppery red copper a kind of sandal,
; ;

nhalaka, am,
as,

Tdmra-maya,

mq
Ved. a

tiiyu, us,
thief.

m.

[cf.

stayu ; Gr.

represented as of a dark -red colour and smelling like a lotus ; Ved. form, figure ; (as, i, am), made of copper; (i), f. a copper or metallic cup of prescribed
a smill hole at the bottom, capacity and perforated by (when placed in a vessel of water it answers the

am, consisting of copper, coppery. Tdmramdrana, am, n. the decomposition of copper and its application as a remedy. Tdmra-mukha, as, I, am, copper-faced, fair-complexioned (as), m. a
;

fTR tara,

as, a,

am

(fr. rt.

M,

or in the

European.
plants,

Tdmra-muld and i, f., N. of several Rubia Munjista, Alhagi Maurorum, Mimosa

senses 'shining,' 'star,' &c., for stdra fr. rt. niri, to scatter rays of light, or according to others fr. rt.
2. at, cf. astro), all-pervading, all-conquering, a protector ; an epithet of Rudra and Vishnu ; high (as a note in music], soprano; loud, shrill; a loud or shrill note, a high tone or note (in music) ; shin-

purpose of a clepsydra, and the water gradually filling Hib. umha, it marks the time that has elapsed) [cf. ' Tdmra-kantaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), copper.'] a kind of Acacia. Tamra-lcarifi, f., N. of the
;

Tdmra-mriga, as, m. the red deer. Tdmra-rasdyam, f. a species of plant with a milky juice, = tdmra-dugdha. Tdmra-lipta, as, m. pi., N. of a people near the western mouth of
Pudica.

female of one of the elephants of the quarters called Tdmra-kdra, Anjana ; also of the elephant Sesha. a, m. a brazier, a copper-smith. Tdmra-ki/i, is,

the Ganges (as), m., N. of a Rishi (d or i), f, N. of the capital of the Tamra-liptas [cf. Idma; ; ;

clear ; good, excellent, ing, radiant, radiating ; clean, well flavoured, &c. ; (as), m. descent to a river, a

m. a

small

worm

of a red colour

[cf.

tdmra-krimi .]
;

Tdmraliptaka, ds, m. pi., N. of a people near the western mouth of the Ganges (Ma), f, N. of the capital of this people, = tdmra-liptd.
liptl.]
;

bank [cf. &c. ; the

t'ira and tirtlia] ; crossing, passing over, clearness or transparency of a pearl, a clear or beautiful pearl ; the (saving) mystical syllable

om
;

smith.

Timra-kutta, as, i, m. f. a brazier or copperTdmra-kuttaka, o,m. = the last; tobacco (?).

red

Tdmra-varna, as, I, am, copper-coloured, dark(as), m. a kind of grass, =pallivdha ; N. of

;

Tdmra-kunda, am,
vessel
;

n. a

copper bason or other

probably N. of a

am, m.
krimi,

Tdmra-kuia, as, place. n. a kind of plant, tobacco (I). Tdmram. the Tdmracochineal. is, lady-bird;

garbha, am, n. blue vitriol or sulphate of copper. 'Eamra-fakilim, us, m. a kind of pigeon. Tdmra-diida, as, a, am, red-crested ; (as), m. a cock [cf. tamra-tikhin] ; a kind of plant (kukkura-dru) a particular position of the hand N. of a Pari-vr3jaka (a), [cf. tdmratfddaka] ; f., N. of one of the MStris attending on Skanda.
; ;

one of the nine divisions of BhSrata-varsha ; (d), f. the China rose; (?), f. the blossom of sesamum. Tdmm-rarnaka, as, m. = tdmra-varna. Tda medimra-valli, f. the plant Rubia Munjista cinal plant used as an emollient in affections of the mouth and fauces: also called tamall, tali, sukshma-ralli, &c. Tdmra-mja, as, m. a kind
;

of vetch, Dolichos Uniflorus (kulattlia).

vrikslia, as,

Tdmra-

m. the
;

sort of sandal-wood.

plant Dolichos Unifloius ; a red Tdmra-rrinta, os,m. the plant

(d),
(.

Dolichos Uniflorus

another kind of Dolichos.

'

Tdmradtidaka,
theatrical

as,

m.
or

(scil.

Itasta), a

kind of
hands.

Tdmra-idllya,

ds,

m.

pi.

having red vestments,'

;

gesticulation

motion of
as,

the

Tdmratuda-bhairava,
Bhairava.
n.
'

m. a peculiar form of TdmradUdddi-kathana (da-dd), am,

N. of a Buddhist school. Tdmra-tdsana, am, n. an edict or grant &c. inscribed on copper [cf. tdmraTdmra-iikhin, I, m. having a red crest,' pa.'/a.]
'

(pranava)', a mystical monosyllable in the Tantras N. of a Daitya slain by Vishnu N. of one of Rama's monkey generals, who was a son of Brihas-pati, and whose wife is called T5r5 ; N. of Mani-r5ma, a commentator on the Bhaminl-vil5sa (as, a, am), m. f. n. a star in general, a fixed star, asterism, &c. tri and stri] (d), (. a star, planet, a kind of meteor, [cf. perhaps a falling star ; the pupil of the eye, (according to some also m. and n.) N. of one of the eight Siddhis in the SSrrkhya phil. ; a kind of perfume N. of the wife of Brihas-pati who was carried off by Soma of a form of DikshSyam worshipped on the mountain Kishkindha, protectress of theGritsa-madas; of one of the wife of Buddha Amogha-siddha of the Jaina STaktis ; of a female monkey in the RSmayana, daughter of Su-shena, wife of Baiin and mother of Aifgada N. of the wife of Tara ; (am),
; ; ; ; ; ; ; ;

n.

silver;
f.

(as,
;

am), m.
1 ,

n.

camphor;

(am,

a),
;

explanation of the Ta'mra-c'uda gesticulation &c.,' N. of a section of the Mantra-mahodadhi by

a cock

Mahl-dhara

Tdmrajdksha (ja-ak"), as, m., N. of a son of Krishna and Satya-bhSmS. Tdmratrtnit, us, us, u, having a ruddy or fair complexion,
copper-coloured.

tdmra-f&da.] Tdmra-sdgara, as, m., N. of an ocean. Tdmra-sdra, am, n. a red kind of sandal, Pterospermum Santolinum. Tdmrafdraka, as, m. a sort of Khadira with red flowers
;

[cf.

n.

a pearl

[cf.

Zend ftdrS ; Gr.

atrrfip.

tarpon

(ami,

n. red sandal-wood.

Tdmra-sena,

as, m.,
,

monkey.

Tdmra-tunda, as, m. a sort of Tdmra-tva, Tdmra-trapuja, brass.

N. of a

red-eyed;

dark-red or copper colour, redness. Tdmradtigdhd, {. a species of p\mt,=goraksha-dugdhd.

am, n.

Tdmrdksha (ra-ak), as, am, m. a crow; the Indian cuckoo. Tdmrdlthya (ra-dkh), as, d, am, N. of a kind
king.
(as},

Goth, stairno; Lat. osto astrum, Stella for steTdra-ja, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of rula.] mineral substance. Tdra-tandula, as, m. a kind of Tdra-tama, as d, Sorghum (dhai'ala-yarandla). am, very loud. Tdra-tdra, am, n., N. of one of the tara and [cf. eight Siddhis in the S5n-khya phil. Tdra-ndtha, as, m. (for tdrd-n), N. of a IdrdJ]
;

Tamra-dru,
us,

us,

m.

red sandal-wood.

Tamra-

of pearl, so called either because reddish in colour or because found in the river TSmra-parm. Tdmrabka

renowned Tibetian who lived in the beginning of the seventeenth century and wrote a history of Buddhism.

detpa, as, m. the

Ceylon. Tdmra-dhatu, Tamra-dhfimra, as, d, am, Ved. dark-red, coppery Ted. Tdmra-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a man. Tdmra-netra, as, d, am, redeyed. Tdmra-paksJid, {., N. of a daughter of Krishna. Tdmra-paksMn, i, m., N. of a son of Krishna. Tdmra-patta, as, m. a copper plate on which Hindu grants of land &c. are frequently in-

island

m.

red chalk.

(ra-dbh), am, n. red saunders. Tdm.ra.ri (raari), is, m. the copper-coloured enemy,' N. of a hostile people. Tdmrdruna (ra-ar), as, m. a coppery red dawn (a), f., N. of a river (am) n., N. of a Tirtha. Tdmrdrdha (ra-ar), am, n. mixed or bell-metal. Tdmrd-vatl, (., N. of a river. Tdmropajlmn (ra-up"), i, m. a coppersmith. Tamroihtlta and tdmraushlha (ra-osh),
'

Tdra-ndda, as, m. Tdra-patana, am,

falling star.

sound or cry. of a meteor, a Tdra-pdJa, as, m., N. of a lexicoa loud or

shrill

n. the falling

grapher.

Tdra-pushpa,
n. a

as,

m.

jasmine.

Tdra-

mdkshilia, am,
tdra-ja.

kind of mineral substance,

TCtra-mula and tdra^mulaka, am, n., N. of a place. Tara-vimald, f. a sort of mineral Tara-iutldh isaid to be of the colour of silver.
kara, am,
n.

scribed

[cf.

tdmra-dsana.~\
;

Tdmra-pattra,
a kind of pot-herb,

ait,

am,

n. a copper plate

(as),

m.

(as), m.,

m. du. red lips ; (as, N. ofaYaksha.

n.

d,

am), having red

lips

('what

refines silver'), lead.

'I'dra-

jlra-^dka

plants Bauhinia
for a

Tdmra-paUraka, N. of the two Tomentosa and Capparis Aphylla. Tdmra-parna, am, n., N. of a district renowned
; ;

Tamraka, am,

copper; (ikd), f.^tamri, the

plant Abrus Precatorius,

= guiijd.

Tara-srum, sdra, as, m., N. of an Upanishad. Tdrdas, d, am, having a loud or shrill sound. katafn, am, n., N. of a chapter in the Tanlra-s5ra
by Krishnananda; see kavata.

temple of Siva, the ancient Taprobane Ceylon (i), f. the plant Rubia Munjista (manjishtha); a kind of pond or lake N. of a river rising in Malaya and of the district in its vicinity, (the river is
;

Tamrdyana,
(also read

as, m.,

N. of a

pupil of Ysjnavalkya

Tdrd-kdrunya,

Idmrdyani.)
;

am,
the

n.

'

the compassion of T5r3,' N. of a chapter in

;

celebrated for
after

its

pearls)

N. of
island

a
is

town

in

Tdmrika, as, i, am, coppery, made of copper, (as), m. a brazier, a copper-smith (for tdmrikd see tdmraka.)
&c.
;

R5m5yana. TdraksJia (rd-ak), as,l,'am, (as), m., N. of star-eyed, one whose eyes are stars a Daitya, = tarakdkflia, uncle of Dhumraksha and
Tdrd-graha, star-planet,' king of the Nishadhas. lesser planets exclusive of the i. e. one of the five Tard-fakra, am, n., N. of a sun and moon. Tdrd-^ttndra, as, m., N. of a mystical circle. scholiast and of a king. Tdrd-ddhdya, as, d, am, reflecting the stars. Tdrddhipa, as, m. or tdrddhipati (rd-adh), is, m. 'ruler of the stars,' Tdrddh~>6a (rd-adh), as, m., N. of the moon. a prince. Tdrd-pajjhatikd, f., N. of a hymn written by S'aifkarScarya. is, m. 'lord
of the
stars,'
'

Ceylon,
called

which the whole

by some

Tdmriman,

d,

m.

redness, dark-red, copper colour,

Tamra-parnl; [cf. tamra-dvlpa.'] Tdmraparniya. as, m. (fr. the last), an inhabitant of Ceylon, especially a Buddhist.- Tdmra-pallara, as, m. the Asoka tree. - Tdmra-pdkin, i, m. the tree Thespesia Populneoides and Hibiscus Populneoides.

the colour of copper.

Tdmri-kri, el. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -lartnm, to die red or a dark-red or coppery.

Tdmrya, am,
ffl^I
dvlpa.

n. a dark-red colour, redness.

Td-

mra-pdtra, am,
f.

n.

a copper

vessel.

hansa-padi. Tdmra-pushfia, am, n. a coppercoloured or red flower (as), m. the plant Bauhinia or a kind of ebony Variegata (rakta-Tta&tama); another plant, Kaempferia Rotunda (Mumt-eam;

a kind of plant related to the

- Tdmm-pddi,
Mimosa
Pudica,

trimraku, us, m.,

N. of an Upa-

paka); (i), f., N. of several plants having rec flowers, viz. Bignonia Suaveolem, Grislea Tomentosa

tatdyc, tayishyatc, atdyi and atdyish'a, tdyitum, to spread, extend, proceed in a continuous stream or line ; to cherish, protect. tdyate,

ty jrrn X A.

[cf- rt. 3. tan, trai, tay], c\. I.

the
;

moon
N. of

Tdra-paU, a N. of Brihas-pati
of the

as

husband of T5r5

Tdyana, am,
increase, growth.

n.

proceeding or succeeding well;

BSlin; of a prince. Tdrd-patha, as, m. the path of the or the the heaven firmament, stars, atmosphere,
S'iva;

monkey

sky

N. of

a country.

Tdrdpa/tarana (rd-ap),

tarapida.
am,
n.,

tala.
;

371

N. of

a chapter

in
1

the Brahmavaivarta),

PurSna.

Tarapida (rd-dp'
stars');

as,

m. the moon
several princes.

('having a chaplet of

N. of

veying across, the act of saving or liberating a sort of sacrificial vessel (?) N. of a Saman N. of the third year of the fourth Jupiter cycle.
; ;

called

later literature

Tard-pramana, am, n. sidereal measure, Tdrabha (ra or 'rd-abha), as, sidereal time. m. quicksilver, ('looking like silver or bright as the
stars.')

Tdrani, is, Tdraneya,

Upa-yaja.

(.

= iaranl,
m.
a

Arishta-nemi Tarkshya, but in the epic and Tarkshya is generally identified with Garuda, the bird and vehicle of Vishnu and destroyer
of the race of snakes) ; a N. of Garuda a N. of Siva a Vedic hymn supposed to be composed by
; ;

as,

patronymic

a boat, ship. of Yaja

and

Arishta-nemi Tarkshya
tri,

Tdrd-bkusha,

'

f.

decorated with

stars,'

an

epithet of the night.

m. camphor.

Tardbhra (rd-abh), as, Tdrd-mandala, am, n. the starry

Tarayilri, td, tri, promoting, liberating.

a liberator, promoter,

a chariot

Tardyana,
fig-tree.

as,

m. the

tree

of

salvation, the holy

region, the sphere of the stars, the zodiac; the pupil of the eye ; (as), m. a Siva temple of a particular form or decorated in a peculiar manner. Tdrd-mantra, as, m., N. of a chapter in the

Tdrika, am, n. fare, freight, toll for passage. See under tdraka, col. I. Tdrikd, f.
Tdrita,
as,
d,

tdrkshya-prasava] a of antidote; gold; (i), f. a wild creeper; (am), n. a kind of drug a sort of collyrium. Tdrkshyajd and tdrksha-ja, am, n. a sort of collyrium. Tdrkahya-dhmja, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu
;

a bird in general ; the tree Vatica Robusta [cf.

;

a horse in general ; a car, N. of a race ; a snake ;

sort

am, made

to

cross,

Mantra-mahodadhi. Tdrd-maya, as, i, am, consisting of stars. Tdrd-mriga, as, m. the starTdrdri (Voantelope, the Nakshatra Mriga-sirsha.
ttit'), is,

conveyed

(whose symbol
as,

across, saved.

m.

'

is Garuda). TdrksJiya-ndyaka, the leader or chief of the birds,' an epithet

m.

a pyritic ore of iron

see

rid-mdk&hika.

Tdrd-rupa, as, a, am, star-shaped, star-like. of a Tdrd-vatt, f., N. of a form of Durga daughter of Kakut-stha and Mano-mathinT, wife of
;

ini, i, enabling or causing to get over saving ; (ini), f. a form of DurgS, dvitiyd s'aktih; N. of a kind of goddess wiih Buddhists. Tdrini-taritra, am, n., N. of a section

Tarin,

i,

of Garuda.

or

across,

Tdrkshya-ndfaka,
Falco Calidus.

as,

m.
;

'

destroyer

of

birds,' the bird

Tdrkihya-pra[cf.

sara, as, m. the tree Vatica Robusta

aiva-

karna and

of the Sak:i-ratnakara.

Tdreya, as, m. a metronymic of the monkey

An-gada
;

tdrkshya.'} Tdrkshya-iaila, am, n. a substance prepared from the calx of brass or from the Anthorrhiza. and used as a medical

Amomum

king Candra-Sekhara ; of the wife of Dharma-dhvaji, who was a king of Kanc'ana-pura. Tdrd-varsha,

[cf.

tdrd.]

am,
dv),

n.
{.,

'

star-rain,'

falling

stars.

N. of

a daughter of the

Tdrdvali (rdYaksha prince

' Mani-bhadra. Tdrd-vdkya, am, n. the speech of TlrS,' N. of a chapter in the fourth book of the

to be crossed, passable, to be carried across, to be ferried over, to be conquered or defeated ; (am), n. fare, freight, toll.

Tdrya,

as, d,

am,

Tdr[cf. rasdrijana.'] N. of a Saman. TdrksTiyayana, as, m. a patronymic from TSrkshya. Tdrkshydyana-bhakta, am, n. the district
application to the eyes;

Itshya-sdman, a,

n.,

Ramayana. Tdrd-mtdpa, as, m. the lamentation of Tara,' N. of a chapter in the fourth book of the Ramayana. Tdrd-sthdna, am, n. the place in the gamut for the treble notes, those of the higher octave. Tdrendra (rd-in), as, m. the prince
'

HUB! Tel tdrakshatt, tdraksliiti, and tirikshati, N. of a district to the west of Madhya-de^a.
ni<-n*-M tdratamya, am, n. (an abstract noun from tara + tama, the affixes of the comparative and superlative degrees), gradation, proportion, the state or condition of more or less dependance of larger numbers on smaller in a progressive series
; ;

inhabited by the Tarkshyayanas.

tdrna, as, t, am (fr. trina), made of from grass (as a tax) ; (as, i), m. f. a patronymic from Trina. Tdrnaka, as, i, am, an adjective derived from
(TRET
;

grass

levied

'

Trinaklya.

N. of an author. Taraka, as, ikd, am, one who causes or enables to pass or go over, carrying over; rescuing; one
of the
stars,'

(ena), hid. in different degrees, in various gradations.

1114.3}
also read

Taniakarna, a patronymic from Trina-karna. Tdrnavindamya, as, a, am, sacred to Trinavindu.

helps another through a difficulty &c. ; a pro' the tector, a preserver (e. g. tdrakam brahma,

who

tdradi, f. a kind of plant, tarati (tarati).

i,

= taradi;

Tdrndyana,
n
irtTll

a patronymic from Trina.

saving prayer,' N. of a pirticular prayer which saves or liberates) belonging to the stars (as), m. a pilot,
; ;

clKrt tdrala, as,

steady
;

am

(=tarala), unlibi-

tardy a,

as,
;

d or

i (?),
;

am

(fr. tritiya),

a helmsman or steersman a N. of Siva N. of a Daitya conquered by Indra with the assistance of Karttikeya or Skanda ; (Taraka is also enumerated among the nine enemies of Vishnu) ; N. of a friend of Simanta (as), m. pi. the children of TSraka; (as,
; ; ;

libidinous, dissipated, a lecher.

belonging to the third

part.

Tdralya, am, n. tremulousness, unsteadiness, dinousness, wantonness.

td-rdj,
t, f.,

(am), n. a third Tartiyasarana or tdrtiyasavanika, as, i,

the third
tr-itlya-savana'),
;

am

N. of a kind of Viraj
under tara above.

belonging to the third tri-shavana.] Tdrtiydlmika, as, t, am (fr. tritiya + ahau), belonging to the third day. Tartiyaka, belonging to the third, third.
(fr.

Savana

[cf.

dm), m.

n. a float, a raft (akd), f. a star a meteor, a falling star, &c., (with Jainas constituting one of the five divisions of the Jyoiishkas) a sort of colo; ;
;

drika, tdrin. See

tdrisha,
visha,
q. v.

Tdrtiyika, as, d,

am,

the third.

an incorrect form for td-

TrnT tdrpya, am,

n., Ved.

a garment

made

quintida

N. of

a daughter of Sunda

Brihas-pati, usually called

Tara

of the wife of also = lagh u-vrin;

of a particular vegetable substance; (according to Sly. derived fr. tripd, a kind of plant.)

ddrana; (ika), commonly tddl;

;

eye the eye ; of thirteen syllables each. Tdraka-jaya, as, m. conquest of Taraka,' N. of a chapter in the PadmaPurina. Tdraka-jit, t, m. conqueror of Taraka,' Taraka-lirttta, am, n., N. of epithet of Skanda. a Tlrtha. Tdraka-vadha, as, m. 'the killing of TdTSraka,' N. of a chapter in the Siva-Purana.
' '

the juice of palms, tdla-rasa, (d, am), f. n. the pupil of the (am), n., N. of a metre of four lines
f.

nnjBjl<4(*u
from Taruksha.
(the fem.

tdrukshdyani, a patronymic m.
a patronymic from Taruksha
;

ini

tdrya.

See

col. 2.

Tdrukshya, is tdrukshydyam.)
as,

TnHTq tdrshtagha,
a kind of tree
;

as,

m.

(fr.

trishtdgha?},
or be-

(as,

t,

ai), coming from

TVUjCj turuna, as,

ful,

i,

am (fr. taruna), youtham

longing to this tree.

young, adolescent.
n. youth, youthfulness.

Tdrunya, am,

flln^ tdrkava,
woven, made with a

as,

i,

(fr.

tarku), spun,

7n<5 tdla, as, m. (fr. rt. tad or tal), the palmyra-tree or fan-palm, Borassus Flabelliformis, from the juice of which a sort of sugar or by fermentation a spirituous liquor is prepared a measure
;

rakakfka ("kd-ak), as, i, am, having stars for eyes (as), m., N. of a Daitya, a son of Taraka. Tdmkdkhya (ka-dkh), as, m. N. of a Daitya, a son of TZrai&. Tdrakdntaka (ka-an), as, m. Tddestroying Taraka,' an epithet of Skanda. rakd-maya, as, I, am (tdrakd = tdrd), on account
;

spindle, belonging to a spindle.

'

rnf'i'Sr tdrkika, as, i, (fr. tarka), related or belonging to the science of reasoning or logic, belonging to philosophy ; (as), m. a dialectician, a logician, a philosopher, a sophist, a follower of one of the six schools of Hindu philosophy.

am

the palm-tree so considered, e. g. prdsddo liahu-tdla-iamutsedliah, a palace many palm-trees in height) ; a banner formed of the palm tdla-bhrit, tdla-laksh[cf. tdla-ketu, tdla-dhraja, man, tdlditka] ; slapping or clapping the hands

of height

(i. e.

of TSra, by reason of TSr5, (generally used as an epithet of cither San-grama or Yuddha or Samara, i. e. the war waged by gods and demons for the
rescue

'rTTSf

of TarS, the wife of Brihas-pati,

carried off

who had

kind of plant for tdrkshya,

plant,
'

tdrksha, as, m. a kind of bird; a a N. of Kasyapa a wrong reading i. e. Garuda (i), f. a sort of creeping
; ; ;

arm clapping or together or against the opposite of the ears of an flapping in general ; the flapping elephant; beating time in music, musical time or
;

been

by Soma)

N. of

part in that fight. Tdrakd-mdna, Tdrakdri (7/a-ari), is, measure, sidereal time.

Siva, as taking am, n. sidereal

m.

enemy of Taraka,' an epithet of Skanda. Tdrakopanishad (ka-up), t, f. the saving or liberating Upanishad,' N. of an Upanishad. Tdrakdynna, as, m. a patronymic from Taraka. Tiirakita, as, a, am, starry, star-spangled, ,
'

'

the

Tarkslia-jn teirksliyaja, i-v. Tdrksha-putra or Idrksha-suta, as, m. the son of Tarksha or KaSyapa,' i. e. Garuda. Tdrlifhdka, a patronymic from Trikshaka.

=pdtdla-yarudi.

Tdrkshya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. triksha}, N. of a mythical being, described either as a horse or bird, and originally one of the personifications of the sun, which was represented under these forms (the
;

measure a musical instrument of bell-metal or brass, a sort of cymbal played with a stick (in prosody) a a short span, trochee an epithet of Siva [cf. tala'] one measured by the thumb and middle finger the open hand with the fingers extended, the palm the hilt of a sword or sacrificial knife ; a lock, a bolt ; (as), m. pi., N. of a people [cf. apara-tdla and tdla-vana] (as, am), m. n. a division of hell [cf.
;
;

talii]

= haritdla,
; ;

yellow orpiment
;

(i),

(.

the tree

Tdrakin,

i,

ini,
t,

i,

starry

(in?),

f.

night.

Tdrana,
to cross
;

an,

am, who

or what causes or enables

;

helping over a difficulty &c. liberating, saving; (as), m. a N. of Siva and of Vishnu; a raft, a float (am), n. crossing, reaching the opposite shore, safe passage; conquering; carrying or con;

most ancient representation seems to have been that of the horse: in MahS-bh. I. 2548, Tarkshya, Arishta-nemi, Garuda, Aruna, and A run! are described as children of Kasyapa and Vinata Tarkshya is also called GarudSgra-ja, the elder brother of Garuda in Maha-bh. III. ]26<5o, mention is made of a Muni
; :

Corypha Taliera a species of the mountain-palm ; Corypha Umbraculifera Flacourtia Cataphracta Cur;

culigo Orchioides

the
sort

common

the spirituous juice of the palm, = turari; a toddy; a fragrant earth,

of key or instrument for opening a door, of prati-tdli ; a sort of metre consisting of four lines three long syllables each (am), n. the fruit or nut of
;

372
the palmyra-paim
;

tala-Mu.
orpiment
;

tigma.
(am), n.=ldla,

the throne of DurgS

'

mented exudation of the palm;

[c. manas-tala] ; (as, I, am), made of the palmyratree or of the palm-wood; [cf. uMti-fiila, >it-t , k<i-t
< ,

hiui-lilla, yellow orpiment; a flagrant earth; a bolt, a latch, a kind of lock for fastening a door ;
a

karii-t\l:ama-t\krosa-t' ,8cc.]Tdla-ketti,iif,ni. having the palm-tree as a banner,' an epithet of

kind of ornament.

Talakdbha (ka-db/i),

as,

mean time, (often connected with ydvat and a negative, e. g. tdvad dhobate mur&ia ydvat kiAdin na bhdshute, so long a fool shines as long as he says nothing or wiih omission of the
while, in the
;

d,

am, (Mike
Tali,
is,
f.

orpiment'), green; (as),

m. green,

negative,

e.g.

s'oshtiyisliydmy

dtmdnam tdvad

Bhishma N. of an adversary of Krishna, slain by the latter N. of a Dinava who was a younger brother of
;

the colour.

ydvan me prd/itum, brdlunanyam,

;

Tdla-kfhlra, am, n. an extract, = tiicukehlra. Tdla-kskiraka, am, n. the exudation of the palm. Tdla-garbhct, as or am, m. or n. (?), the fermented exudation of the palm-tree. - Tala-fara, as, m. a race. Tdlapi., N. of
Pitala-ketu.

Corypha Taliera; Flacourtia Catatddi, and tall under tdla, p. 37'-] m. the open palm of the hand ; clapTdlika, as, ping the hands ; a tie, seal, string or cover for binding
phracta;
[cf.

so long I will emaciate myself as long as, i. e. until I have obtained the state of a Brahman) at once, now, just, (often connected rather redundantly with an imperative or

script

a letter, or parcel of papers, cr the leaves of a manu; N. of a preceptor ; [cf. tdlihd under tdlaka]

with a potential or the verb ar/i, e. g. gaMta Ideal or ga&'hcs tdrat, go now; tat tdvad vdkyant

janglui, as,
tree
;

a,

am, having
j

legs as

long as a palm;

Tdlita, a
tie
;

am,

n.

dyed or coloured cloth

a string,

of a warrior-tribe pi., N. (as), m. (at), the prince of this tribe N. of the ancestor of the N. Tila-jan-ghas who was a descendant of SWyati

m.

am,

n.,

any musical instrument. N. of a town.

Tdlila-haijara,

ksJuintum arhaxi, deign now to pardon that speech) indeed, really, truly, well, (as an emphatic particle, or to express assent, e. g. dridhas td-cad bandhah, the knot is tight I must admit ; tjatd tdvat, she
;

of a son

Daitya. under the outer bark.

of Jaya-dhvaja Tala-jata, f. the

;

of a
fibres

Rakshas

of a
'

of the palm-tree

Tdla-dhvaja, at, m. having the palm-tree as a banner,' a N. of Bala-rama N. of a [cf. tdla-bhrit, tdla-lakshman, tdldnka] mountain ; (a), f., N. of a town (I), f., N. of a
; ;

Talin, I, inl, i, of Siva ; (inas), m. pi. the pupils of Tala. Tall, compounded as a gati (q. v.) with the roots as, bhu, and kri; see also tall under tdla, p. 371. Tdllyaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a cymbal.

'furnished with cymbals," an epithet

is

indeed gone

sometimes connected
e.

in this sense

with the particle era,

it is

g.

vikrayas tdvad eva sab,

at

rtally a sale.)

A"a tdvat, not

all;

(e. g.

na tdvad drifyate suryah,

the sun

not yet is not

river.

Tdla-navanil,

f.

the ninth day of the light

sacred to Durga.

Tn'cMii? tdlakata or talikata or tdldkata, as, m., N. of a country.

yet visible) ; Has tdrat, away then I just come hither; i/nV tdvat, by no means, God forbid ! yarut twice so long. tdvat, as long According to the

md

lexicographers tdi'at

may imply

half of the

month Bhadra,

Tdla-

TTIf^l tdlavya.
nifV>ri tallta.

See under talu below.

See above.

totality, restriction, surprise,

measure, limitation, Lat. emphasis, &c. [cf.

;

pattra,

n. the palm-leaf, an oblong piece of the leaf used to write on with an iron stile ; Trigonella

am,

tantui fr. tarantus; Gr. T<J<TOJ, rij^os.] Turafdhata (ra(-^a), as, I, am, a measure containing
so

Fcenum Grsecum ; a hollow cylinder of gold (or a palm-leaf used as a substitute) with or without a ring attached and thrust through the lobe of the ear as an ornament ; (i), f., N. of several plants, randa,

tdlisa, as,
rl
I

m. a mountain. N. of a
tree or its

many

hundreds.

Tdvad-dhas

(tdvat-:'as'), ind.,

col 31 tdlisa, am, n.,

leaf.

Salvinia Cucullala

Orchioides.

Anethum Graveolens Tdla-parna, am, I, n. f.

;

Curculigo a kind of

Tdllita-pattra, Flacourtia Cataphracta.

am,

n. the leaf of this tiee;

vegetable perfume, see

murd ;

(i),

f.

a sort of anise,

n. (rarely fTTtJ talu, u,

to be
fr.

used as masc. ; said

Anethum Graveolens (madhurikd).'Tdla-pushpaka, am, n. a medicinal application to the eyes (=j>ra-paundanka).'^Tdla-pralamba, am, n. the fibres growing on the cocoa-nut and other palms under the outer rind, and from which a sort of = tala-jatd. Tdlacordage called coir is prepared,
measured, rhythmical, regulated by measure or musical time. of a warrior. TdlaTdla-bhata, as, m., N.
as,
a,

rt. tfi),

or

am, m.

the palate. Tdlu-kantaka, as, or n.(?), a disease of the palate with

as,

Ved. in so many ways, so manifoldly. Tdrat-kdlam, ind. for so long a period, for such a time. Tdvatkritvas, ind. so many times. Tdmt-pltala, as, d, am, having such results. Tdvad-r/una, as, d, am, having so many qualities. Tdrad-dvayasa, as, t, am, measuring so much, so long, &c. Tdvad-dhd,
in such a number so many Tdvad-var&ha, as, d, am, so many years old. Tdrad-vyakta, (in alg.) a known number annexed to an unknown quantity. Tdvanmdtra, as, I, am, just so much, just so many. Tdvan-mdna, as, d, am, measuring so much. Tavatika, as, d, am, bought for so much, worth so much, of so great value; [cf. tdvatka.] Tdvatitha, as, t, am, the so manieth, such a one

ind. in that

number,

children. uvula.

Tdlu-jihva,

m.

crocodile

the

times, so often.

Tdlu-pdka,

as,

m. suppuration or

abscess

in the palate. Tdlu-pdta or tdlu-pidaka, as, m. a particular disease of the palate with children.

baddha

or tdla-s"uddha,

am,

bhrit,

t,

m. 'bearer of the
;

palm-tree,' a

N. of

Bala-rama
i,

Tdlu-pupputa, of, m. an indolent swelling of the palate. Tdlu-mula, am, n. the root or back Tdlu-vis'oshana, am, n. the part of the palate. drying of the palate (through much talking &c.). Tdlu-s"osha, as, m. morbid dryness of the palate.

(of a number).
so

[cf.

am, made

tdla-dhvaja."] Tala-maya, as, of the palm. Tdla-mardaka, as, m.

a kind of musical instrument.

Tdla-mardala, as, a cymbal. Tdla-mdtra, as, d, am, of the measure of a palm-tree, as big as a palm ; (am), ind.

m.

only a

moment,
f.

i.e.

one

beat.

Tdla-mitlikd or

am, palatal. Tdlu-sthdna, Tdlavya, as, d, am, relating to the palate, palatal letters are formed (the palatal by the contact of the tongue and the palate they are i, e, at, t, (%, j, Tdlavya-varna, as, m. a palatal jh, n, y, and rf.)
as, d,
; ;

Tdvatka, as, d, am, bought for so much, worth much, of so much value, &c. [cf. tdratika.]
;

tdvara, am, n. a bow-string.

tavisha, as, i, m. f. the ocean; heaven or paradise; gold; [cf. tavisha.] Tdvisha, as, m. the ocean ; heaven or paradise ; the earth; N. of a daughter gold; (I), (. a river; of Indra ; N. of a daughter of the moon (?) ; [cf.
tavisha.]

letter.

tdia-mull,

Curculigo Orchioides.

Tdla-yantra,
of

am,

n. a particular surgical instrument, a small pair

;

a lock, a lock and key. pincers Tdla-redanaka, as, m. a dancer, actor ; (a various reading has tdlam. a N. of Balad, Tala-laltshman, vefanaka.)

tdlukd,

Tdluka, am, n?the palate a disease of the palate e, (. du. the two arteries of the palate. Tdlukin. See kdka-tdlukin. Tdlushaka = talu, the palate.
;

Tdla-vana, am, [cf. tdla-dhvaja.] grove of palmyra-trees (as), m. pi., N. of a

rama;
;

n. a race.

filf}*( tdlukshya, as, m. a patronymic from Taluksha; (the fern, is /dlukshydyanl.)

taluna, adj.
tdlura, as,
(also written

TTT^ft tavuri,
tdslra

is,

m. (borrowed

fr,

the

Gr. raCpos), the sign of the Zodiac Taurus.

Tdla-vrinta, am,
a fan in general
;

n. a palm-leaf used as a fan,

(as),

m. a kind of Soma
fan.

formed

fr.

taluna.

= taslra, q. v.
am, n.
(fr.

plant.
/

Tdla-vrintaka, am, n. a
nivdsin,
see
I,

Tdlai

/.'</-

m. a whirlpool, an eddy;
cf.

tdskarya,
theft,

taskara),

m., N. of a scholiast.

tdla-re6anaka.

Tdla-vedanaka, T5la-i!abda, as, m. the noise

;

talura;
I,

robbery, larceny.

tanura.')
(fr.

caused by the falling of the fruit of the palm clapping the hands ; [cf. tala-tdla.] Tdldkhyd (la-

tllcH tdlpa, as,

am

talpa),

= talpya,

offspring of the marriage-bed.

TTIWlT; tdsyandra or tdsvindra, am, n., N. of a Saman.

fir ti

dkh),

(.

= tdla-parnl,
Tdld>tka
[cf.

(mura).
talin]

a sort of vegetable perfume (la-an), as, m. a N. of

;

mq<n

tdvaka
as,

(fr.

tava), as,
?(?),

I,

am, thy, thine.

the pronom.

iti

in the

S'atapatha-Brahmana.
cl.
;

Bala-rama a ;
sign &c. leaf of a
;

tdla-dhvaja]

a N. of Siva

Tdvaklna,

a or

am,

thine.

[cf.

man marked
;

with every fortunate spot or the leaf of a palm used for writing, the
a

ni^tf tacat, an,

ati, at

move
to

[cf. rt.

tlk]

(fr.

a sort of vegetable. Talddhyaya (la-adh), as, m., N. of the sixth book of the San-glta-darpana, treating of musical instruments. Tdldvatara (la-av), as, m. a dancer, an actor ; (also read tdldvataraiia and, less
;
;

book

book

a saw

base 2. /rt; correlative of ydrat), so great, so large, so much, so far, so long, so many, such (e. g. td-

go or move
kill
;

to

assail, assault
;

to

5. P. tiknoti. Sec., wound ; to seek to

injure or

to challenge

[cf. rt.

tig

and

stirjh.]

vantas tanduldh, so many rice-grains ydvatd kfhanena tdvatd, after what time, in that time; ydvanti taxya dvlpasya vastiini tdvanty upanc;

TikafrHB tlka, as, m., N. of a man. kilara, as, m. pi. the descendants of Tika and
Kitava.

tdldrdha-tarana.) Taliia (ll-lia), am, pattra.

Tdll-pattra,am, n. = taliian. or tdlifa-paitra, Cataphracta, the leaves of

correctly,

am,

n. the tree Flacourtia

which are used in medicine. Tdlaka, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect ; N. of a teacher of a prince ; (ika), i. the open palm of the hand [cf. tdlika'] ; N. of two plants, = tdlamftll and tdmra-valli ; (i), f. toddy or the fer;

tarydni, whatever are the commodities of that island, so many are to be brought) ; tdvatd, ind. in the mean time, during that time to that extent (aval, ind. so much, so greatly, to such an extent, in such a number, so far, so long, in that time
; ;

Tiklya, as,
fif^i tiktn.

d,

am, an

adj.

derived from Tika.

See
to
rt.

rt. tij, p.

373, col.
to

i.

fii

tin, cl. 5.

P. tignoti, &c., to
assail,

go or

move;
;

assault;

seek to

lavat, as long (correlatively to ydvat, e. g. ydi-at as so long ; when then ; ydvat trayas tejlveyus

injure or kill

[cf.

lik.]

tdvan ndnyam samd^aret, as long as those three live, so long he must perform no other duty), mean-

fffloi tigala
fin*? tigma.

(?), a*,

m., N. of a man.
col. 2.

See next page,

fir^ tlgh.
tlgh,
strike
;

tintidlka.
as, d,

373
m.
(said to be
fr. rt. trl,

cl.

5. P. to hurt or

tighnoti,
kill.

&c.,

to

Tigma,
or as

am,

flame

or a
;

ray

a weapon sharp, pointed (as hot ; violent ; of ;

light)
;

tittiri, is,

for

tinyuda, as, m. (a tinduka), N. of a plant.

tij,
.

wrong reading
tejati,
-te,
;

jungent, acrid
v as),

or
cf.

cl.

I.

P. A., Ved.

Ved. Inf. tcjase, to be or become sharp to sharpen: Caus. P. tejayuti, -yilum, to sharpen, whet to stir up, excite, incite, urge on Desid. A.
: ;

Tigma-kara,
tigma-didhiti,

scorching fiery, passionate, hasty ; m., N. of a prince (am), n. heat a pungent hot flavour, the heat of spices, pungency; tikshna; cf. also Hib. time, 'heat, warmth.'] hot-rayed,' the sun ;, [cf. as, m.
; ; '

but perhaps an onomatopoetic word fr. the cry N. of a Muni, pupil titti), the francoline partiidge ; of YSska, and said to be the first teacher of the
or Black Yajur-veda (according to a aittiriya gend the pupils of Vaisampayana became parthe Veda which was idges in order to pick up omited forth in a tangible shape by YSjnavalkya ; Gr. rcrp^, f. tailtirlya); N. of a Naga; [cf. ' Island, thid-r, a (Tpa, Tt-rpaiav, Tfrpdfa Old ' black grouse ;' Boh. ind of hen ;' Lith. tctirva,
; ;

to Itikshate, to desire to become sharp or firm, with firmness, suffer with resist, oppose, to bear

courage
tetikle;
'

or

patience,
:'

endure,

bear:

Intens.

Ved.

[cf.

Zend tigh-m,

Tigtigma-ras'mi, tigmdns'u.] ma-kitu, MX, m., N. of a son of Svar-vithi and Vatsara. Tigma-ga, as, d, am, going or flying sviiftiy. Tigma-jambha, as, d, am, Ved. having Tiyma-td, f. or sharp teeth, an epithet of Agni. heat tigma-tva, am, n. sharpness, pungency
; ;

'trev.~\

Titfirika, as,

m. the
d,

'pointed,

peaked;'

tlgh-rl,

an arrow

Gr. arlf-a, arty-na, any-ny,

for stig-mulu-s, stlsting;'

passion,

petulance.

Tigma-tejas,

as, as, as,

Ved.

Tittinka, as,
tittiri) or

am,

francoline partridge. variegated like a partridge

nriic-T<(-s:

Lat. di-sting-u-o (Sia-nrifai), in-stinc-

sharp-edged, sharp-pointed : penetrating, pervading ; of a violent character. Tigma-didhiti, is, m. the

made of Croton Tiglium

(tittiri

(tittiri-phala).

TUtiri-pluda

= tittiri ?), Croton Tiglium.

fr.

tu-s, in-stit/a-re, stl-mulu-s lu-s for stig-ln-s: Goth, us-ftiggan, 'to

'

teka,

Germ,

prickle;'

to touch ;' stiggqvan, stik-s, stak-s : Old 'a sting-u, stihhu, 'I sting;' stachila, st'ihhil, 'a stile:' Angl. Sax. stician,
:'

sun ; [cf. t4gma-kam,] Tigma-bhrishti, is, is, i, Ved. sharp-pointed, a N. of Agni. Tigma-ydtand, f. acute Tigma-ratmi, ii, pain, agony, torment.

frTSJ titha, as,

re
;

love

time

m. (said to be autumn.
i,

rt. tij),

to sting

Lith. tiikinu,

'
'

whetstone :' Russ. Mil, stone :' Cambro-Brit. teg,

bland.']

whet whet

'

;'
:'

tekelis,
'

tofilo,

a large a whet-

'

m. the sun ; [cf. tigma-kara.] Tigma-ru6, k. k, k, sun. Tigmashining brightly, hot; (k), m. the vat, an, all, at, Ved. containing the word tigma. Tigma-triitga, as, d, am, Ved. having sharp
horns.

tithi, is,

m.f. (said to be

fr. rt. at),

lunar day, the thirtieth part of a whole lunation, the auspicious Tithis are Nanda, Bhadra, Vi-jaya,
3

clear, fair, beautiful, pretty,

Tikta, as, a,
tite),

am,

bitter (as sharpening the appe-

one

m. a bitter taste ; fragrant ; (as), of the six modifications of flavour (rasa) ; bitpungent
;

Tigma-iotis, is, is, is, Ved. having sharp Ved. rays, epithet of Agni. Tigma-heti, if, it, i, a sharp having sharp weapons (or flames) forming
;

weapon

an

),

terness,
plants,

N. of several fragrance, perfume ; = kutaja); Wrightia Antidysenteiica ( = varu.no) Agathotes Chirayta Capparis Trifoliata ( = kirdta-tiktfi) Melia Azadiiachta; Terminalia ( Catappa ( = ingitdt); a bitter sort of cucumber, Trichosanthes Cucumerina (?) a kind of salt (a),
pungency
;

(us),

Tigmanfu, (as the horns of Agni). warm beams ; us, us, u, having sharp rays or m. the sun ; fire ; an epithet of Sivi. TigmdUrva. prince, son of d, am, Ved. sharp-

(ma-

TiOrnS) the number 1 5 ; [cf. janma-tilhi.] hi-kishaya, as, m. the day of new moon; the a or ends without ay or space in which Tithi begins ne sunrising the difference between the solar and
; ;

viz.

tman (ma-df), d, m., N. of a Tigmdnlka (ma-an), as,

pointed
;

unar days in a Yuga. Tithi-lattra, am, a., N. of he seventh section of the Smnti-tatlva, treating of Titkitattvaunar holidays, by Raghu-nandana. ikd, f., N. of the commentary on the preceding

Tigmayudha sharp-mouthed. (Say.) or Cma-dy"), as, d, am, Ved. having or casting

Tigmeshu (ma-ishu), forming sharp weapons. us, UK, n, Ved. having sharp arrows. of rt. tij), N. of a man ; Desid. Titiksha, as, m. (fr.
(d),
f. endurance, patience, resignation, suffering, forbearance; Patience personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma and mother of Kshema.

work by Ka^I-rama.

TitM-ddna, am,

n.,

N. of

(.,

N. of

several plants, viz.

;

Clypea ka'u-rohinl) Artemisia Sternutatoria

Helleborus Niger ( Hernandifolia ( =pdtlid) (am), n. a medicinal plant,

hapter of the second part of the Bhavishya-Purana, of various ceremonies. reating of the observance Tithi-dvaita, am, n., N. of a chapter of the
'urana-sarva-sva by
as, m.,

Halayudha.

I'ithi-niyama,

f. Curcuma Mollugo Pcntaphylla.-7'ttta-7ra>KfcA-<(, Zedoaria. Tikta-gandhd or tikta-gandhikd, f. Tikta-gunjd, mustard, Lycopodium Imbricatum. {.

= Pongamia Glabra, karanja.

mixture of Ghrita with
f.

Titikshita, as, d,

am, borne^ endured,

suffered.

N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sara, or corn>endium of Tantra doctrine, by Krishnananda. Tithi-nirnaya and titMnirnaya-sankshepa, as, m., N.of two astronomical works. ~Tithi-pafi,
s,

m. = tithls'a.

n. a

bitter

Tiktu-f/hrita,am, Tiktaherbs &c.

tanduld,
tund't.

'^dmd. kihirlni,

Tikta-tundi, f.=katulong pepper. Tikta-tumbi, (.=katu-titmbi, a bitter = Tikta-dugdhd, f., N. of several plants, Tiktasrartta-kshiri.
aja*3ri>ii/i,

Titikshu, us, us, u, bearing, enduring patiently, N. of a son patient, resigned, forbearing; (its), m., of Maha-manas and descendant of Janam-ejaya.

Tithi-pdiana, am,

Tithi-pattri, f. an almanack. n. observance of the rites

fiffin?
tij),

tijila,
;

as,

m.

(said to be

fr.

rt,

the

moon

a Rakshas.

lunar days. Tithi-praappointed for the several ~:arana, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Cinta-manih liranika or Tithi-saranikS, treating of astronomical N. of a >eriods and constellations, by Dasa-bala
;

a cuTikta-paitra, as, m. curbitaceous plant, Momordica Mixta. Tikta-parvan, a, (., N. of several plants, viz. Cocculus Cor-

dhdtu,

us,

m.

bile.

titibha,
(also read

a particular

high number

an astronomical :hapter of the Jyotisha-ratna-malS, ' the leader of work is, m.

by

S'rI-pati.

Tithi-prani,
;

titilambha.)
tinisa, as,

the lunar days," the

moon
pi.,

[cf.din&prai.ii."]**

Tithi'

difolius;

Hingcha

TiklaSuaveopus/ipd, f. Clypea Hernandifolia Bignonia \ens.-Tikta-pltala, as, m. Strychnos Potatorum

Dactylon,

= /ttfamo(?Z) (

Repens
;

Panicum
-

m.

= tinisa, q. v.

vdra-yoga,
sarva-sva.

as,

m.

N. of a chapter of the PurSna-

madhw-yashli ;

liquorice.

[cf.

kataka]

(a),

f.,

N. of

several plants,

= yava;

fruie) tinti, f. a plant, commonly Teori, Convolvulus Turpethum (=tri-vrit).

Tikta-bhadraka vdrtdki, shad-bhuja. an, m. a kind of cucumber, Trichosanthes Dioica

tiktd,

finr?
3.

tita-u, us, u, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. tan by a kind of reduplication, cf. -malvw but
;

Tithi-mveka, as, m., N.of a chapter of the Samskara-tattva by Raghu-nandana, treating of Tithi-vriddhi, is, f. that the Indian sacraments. before or day or space in which a Tithi commences with one sunrise and ends after or at the next, thus
completed under two suns.

TitKifa (thi-Ma), as,

Tikta-marifa, as, m. Strychnos Potatorum [cf = saaTikta-yava, f., N. of a plant, kata,ka.~] Tikta-rohinikd or tikta-rohini, f. a medi khirii. cinal plant, =ka(u-ruhiM. Tikta-valll, f. trje plan
Sanseviera Roxburghiana.

perhaps

fr. rt.

fans), a sieve, a cribble

a parasol

[cf.

frt
rt.

(*t

M titanishu, us, us, u

(ft.

Desid. of

the regent of a lunar fay. Tithy-anta-wirthe Smrity-arthanaya, as, m., N. of a chapter of sara by Srl-dhara-svamin, treating of the Indian ceremonies. at, am, m. n. half a

m.

Tithy-ardha,

cucumber,
'

ka>u-tumbl.

Tikta-vljd, Tikta-ifika,

f.

a kind o

3. tan), desirous

of extending or enlarging.

o,

titiksha.
titibha, as,
frtfrrft. titiri, is,

See above,

tinasaka, as,
ffrfT5|iT tinika,
f.

m.

a,

tree,

= tinisa.

herbs or greens,' N. of several plants, viz. Acacia Catechu, a kind of MiCapparis Trifoliata
bitter
;

m. an

insect, cochineal,

mosa

[cf.

khadira];=pattm-sundara.
;

sdra, tin, m. the plant Acacia Catechu kind of fragrant gnsi.~Tiktakhya (ta-akh), f. the plant Tikta-tundi. Tiktdngd (ta-ati), f. a Tiktdmritd kind of creeper, ^patdla-garudi.
>

Tikta(am), n. a

m.= tittiri,

a partridge.

filfrTc? titila, am, n. a sort of sweetmea made of sesamum ground and baked with sugar om
;

Ougeinensis

frtfiTSr tinisa, and timis'a."] ; [cf. tinisa

ftffftTS tintida, as,

Holcus Sorghum. as, m. the tree Dalbergia

m. the tamarind

tree,

(ta-atn

), f.

("ta-ay"), as, i, radiance of fire.

Menispermum Glabrum. Tiktayana am, Ved. possessing the heat or

a,

of the seven Karanas or astronomical periods bowl or bucket, = nandaka.

Tamarindus
tree
;

Indica

acid

especially a sauce

made

seasoning, sour sauce. of the fruit of the tamarind

ffrfft^T titirsha,

f.

(fr.

Desid. of

rt. tri)

Tiktaka, ai,
bitter

am,

bitter;

anything having a
several
plants,
viz.

flavour;

(as), m.,

N. of

desire of crossing over, wish to pass, wish to be freei from mundane existence, desire of final emancipation

an inauspicious period, the evil aspect of f. the Indian tamarind tree; a sour planets (?); (i), the fruit of the tamarind sauce, especially, one made of
tree; Emblic Myrobalan. Tintidi-dyuta, am, ti. a kind of game, a sort of odd or even played with

Trichosanthes Dioica; Agathotes Chirayta; a sort of Acacia Catechu Terminalia Catappa [cf. kirata;

Titirshu, us, us, n, desirous of crossing ; wishin desirous of emancipation from existence. to attain
;

tamarind seeds.

a kind of gourd (katu-tumbi} ; Cardiospermum Halicacabum, karaiija-valli ; (iJcd), f. a kind of gourd (katii-lttmbi); [ci.jalatiktakii]; (a),
f.

tittifika, incorrect tor tintitla and tintidlka.

tittida
tlttira, as,

and

form

tiktikd.]

m.

tittiri, col.

(as

Tintidikd, f. the tamarind tree. Tintidlka, as, a, am, m. f. n. the tamarind tree (am), n. the fruit of the tamarind a sour sauce, tamarind especially one made of the fruit of the
; ;

Tigita, as, d,

am, Ved.

sharp, pointed.

m.

pi.,

N. of a

race.

tree.

5C

374
Tintili 01 tintilikd or Untilika,
tree.
(.

tintill.
the tamarind

tiryak-srotas.
m., N. of a

timirgha, as, the patronymic DaurcsVuta.

frlfasi timisa,
for tini-'n.

man

with

Tirohita-ta, f. disappearance, the sight. invisible ; tirohilatam yam, to disappear.

becoming
to

fTrf5?3T tindisa, as,

m. a kind of

plant,

= tindisa.
ftRJ
from the
used
in

probably a wrong reading

a kind of pumpkin;

Tiraya,

nom. P. tirayall,

-i/ilum,

keep

hidden or concealed, to prevent from appearing, hinder, stop, restrain ; to conquer.

tiudu, us, m. a species of ebony, fruit of which is obtained a kind of resin

India

gourd,

timisha, as, m. Beniucasa Cerifera

Tirasya, nom. P. tirufyati, &c., to disappear.

water-melon

(nd-

Tirohaya, nom. P. tiroluiyati, -yilum, to hide,

conceal.

Diospyros

&c., pitch for caulking Glutinosa ; also Strychnos Nux Voinica.

as

vessels

(dmra).
Tiro-'hnya.
frT*i"K timira, as,

See tiro-ahnya,

col. 2.

Tinduka,

at,

m. the

tree Diospyros Embryoptcris

m. a kind of
col.

tree

[cf.

or Diospyros Glutinosa; (t), f. the resinous fruit of this tree ; (aw), n. the fruit of this tree ; a = the weight Karsha, a kind of measure or weight (

fn<.t3i< tiras-kara,

tiras-kri,

&c.

See

timira.]

under tiras,

col. 2.

tiraya.
tirast,

See next
&c.

rii[Vriin$<* tirijihvika, as or am,

Crista Galli (?). n.(?), Erythrina
frl

in.-

or

of the Tinduka
Tindiiki,
is,

fruit).
f.

or tfudulo, a>,

m. the

tree Dios-

See under tiryahf.

the ns being
;

Embryopteris. ' pyros Tindiikint, f. the senna plant,

= Smrtakl.
N. of the
to

tiras, ind. (fr. rt. trl,

Wz

tiriti, is,

or tirita, as(i),

m. the

ffftl.rl(| tinduvilva, am, n.,

birthplace

of the Lyric poet Jaya-deva.

sprinkle, tepati, &c., tip, cl. to distil or drop, to ooze or leak.

tlm, cl. 4. P. timyati, titema, &c., to be or become wet or damp &c. ; to

i.

P.

probably the ablative termination), through (with ace. in Ved., e, g. tirah pavitram, through the strainer tiras tamdnsi dars'atafi, discernible through the darkness) across, beyond, over (e. g. nadim tiras, across the river ; rajdnsi tiras, over the world ; te
;

joint of the sugar-cane.

IiJ

tirinlkanta

= tirijihvika.
N. of a
sort of

tirindira, as, m., Ved.,

mm

man.
frfftjT tirima or tiriya, as,
rice
;

vi^vdni duritd nayanti, they lead us without (i. e. in such a manner over all difficulties) as to pass by or leave on one side) apart from, on
tiro
; ;

m. a

[cf.

tirya.]

x.

become pacified or quiet: Intens. tetimyate; [cf. rt. tlm and elim.] Timita, as, a, am, moistened, moist, wet, damp unmoved, unshaken steady, fixed. quiet
; ; ;

clam' (with ace., of, aside, secretly from, tirai tittdni, without the knowledge; tiro radam, against the will; or sometimes with abl.,

one side
e.g.
e.

frlO<5 tirita,

am, n. (said to be

fr. rt. tri,

g.

maninhydihyas

tiras,
;

on one

side

of the men) ;

crookedly, obliquely, awry

badly, secretly, covertly t/tairh : Germ, durch :
over,
across,
:
;

transversely, indirectly,

form for kirlta), perhaps for tirl-tra, or a wrong a kind of head-dress, a tiara, a diadem ; gold (a), m. the tree Symplocos Racemosa.
;

firftT timi, is,

(said to be
ft. rt.

or sometimes tima, as,

m.

tarn), a kind of whale or fabulous fish of an enormous size, said to be 100 Yojanas fish in general ; the figure of a fish produced long ; a the other at by drawing two lines, one intersecting
right angles ; father of Brihad-ratha

Lat. trans : Goth. [cf. ' Hib. tar, tair, beyond,

'

Tiritaka, as, m. a kind of bird. Tiritin, i, inl, i, Ved. furnished with, a headdress.

through

bad

;'

tri,

through, by
I,

:'

Lith. titi

Zend
I,

taro.']

Tiras-kara, as,

am,

leaving on one side, passing by, surpassing, excelling.

inl, m. f. a curtain, veil ; an outer tent, kanSt, wall, or screen of cloth surrounding the principal tent ; a kind of magical veil rendering

f?P& tiro for

tiras.

See under See under

am, n.

tiras.

the ocean
;

N. of a son of Durva and N. of a f. a fish (it, f),

j

Tiras-karin,

tiro-hita.

tiras.

who was the wife of KaSyapa Timi-kosha or and mother of the sea-monsters. timi-koshaka, as, m. the ocean ('the receptacle of
daughter of Daksha

tirpirika,
tirpili, is,

= tilpilika.

the wearer invisible.

Tiras-kdra, as, m. placing

Timin-gila, as, m. swallowing evtfn great fish'). the Timi,' a large fabulous fish ; (as), m. pi., N. of
DakshinS-patha (at), m. a prince of this people. Timingila-gila, as, m. a large fabulous fish ('swallowing even the Timin-gila').
a people
in;

'

aside, concealment, disappearance ; disrespect, abuse, Tiras-kdrini, reproach, censure, disgrace, disdain.
f.

m., N. of an author.

a curtain, =<ira-ian'yi.

Tiras-kndya

or

H-

f?ni lirya, as,

a,

am,

= lilya,Ved. prepared
;

ras-prdkdra, as, d, am, looking through a wall. Tiras-kri or tirah kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to put on one side, set aside, remove, cover, conceal
;

from the seeds of sesamum (?)

[cf. tirii/a.']

tiryaga for tiryag-ga.

tiryaht or
liryat, an,

See tiryanc.
tirasfi,

Timi-ja, as, a, am, coming or derived from the Timi-timiit-gila, as, m. Timi, a sort of pearl.
a large fabulous fish. Timi-dlivaja, as, a, am, ' in his banner,' epithet of having a Timi depicted the Asura Sambara, prince of Vaijayanta (at), m., N. of a man.
;

to pass by, surpass, excel, conquer ; to blame, reproach, abuse, treat disrespectfully, contemn, despise ; PSnini I. IV. 71, 72, tiras must be [according to a gati (q.v.), in the sense of 'covering,' 'concealing,'

or

a7i (fr. tiras and according to Vopa-deva also tiryanfi, rt. anf), going or lying crosswise or transversely or to anv-anfy, oblique, transverse (opposed

but an option is allowed in its connection with rt. I. kri.'] Tiras-krita, as, d, am, concealed,
hidden, veiled, vanished, disappeared censured, reTiras-kritya viled, abused, reproached, scorned. Tiras(or tirah kritvd), ind. having concealed.
;

obliquely, horizontal
across
;

(opposed

to

iirdltva,

vertical)

going

timita.

See under

rt. tint

above.

timira, as, a, am (said to be fr. rt. tim, but rather related to tamas fr. rt. tam), dark, of the eyes, gloomy ; (am), n. darkness ; darkness blindness ; a class of morbid affections of the eyes seated in the palala or coats of the eye ; gutta of the optic serena, total blindness from affection
nerve ; iron-rust ; a sort of aquatic plant [cf. timira and timisha]; (am, a), n. f., N. of two towns. Timira-wud, t, t, t, dispelling darkness (t), m.
;

crossing over, traversing ; moving tortuously, crooked ; meangoing crookedly or awry ; curved, or between ; (ait, ak), dering; lying in the middle m. n. an animal horizontally, as opposed to
brute, an amphibious animal; (with Jainas) plants, the organic world ; (tira^i or tiryanfi), f. the female of an animal or of any beast or bird ; (ak), ind., Ved. ac'oss,

disappearance; disrespect, Tiro-ahnya or tiro-'hnya, reproach, contempt. former form as, d, (the occurring in the Veda, the latter in the Brahmanas and later writings), more than one day old, prepared the day before yesterday.

kriyd,

(.

concealment,

man who

(going walks erect), a

a bird;

am

obliquely, tnnsversely.horizontally.sideways; tiras't'd,

ind. across, obliquely.
loc.

Tiro-gata, as, d,

am,

disappeared, vanished, out

of

Tiro-janam, ind., Ved. apart from men. sight. i. tiro-dhd or tiro dlid, cl. 3. P. A. dadhdti,

TirasW-raji, is,ii,i(tira(fi case of tiryaiid), Ved. striped across (as a ser-

the moon. Timira-pratishedha, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Uttara-tantra or sixth book of the AshtSn-ga-hridaya-samhitS by Vag-bhata, Timira-maya, as, i, am, treating of medicine. of Rshu (as), m. an epithet consisting of darkness
the sun
;
;

dhatte,

dhdtum,

to place

on one

side,

set aside,

Tiryitk-kdram ortiryak-kritya, ind. having pent). laid aside (after the completion of any work), having
Tiryak-kshipta, an, a, am, placed on one side. or across; a form of dislocation placed obliquely when a part of the joint is forced outwards. Tir(. or am, n. the state of going
yak-td,
tiryak-tva,
;

remove out of the way, cover, conceal, hide; to hide one's self from (with abl. ), disappear to over;

power, conquer Pass, tiro-dhiyate or tiro dhiyate, 2. tiro-dhd, f., to be hidden, to vanish, disappear.
:

(who darkness), or an eclipse in general. ' Timira-rlpu, UK, m. the enemy of darkness/ the Tl mirdri l^ra-ari), in, m. 'the enemy of sun.
creates

Ved. concealment, seaecy. Tiro-dhatarya, (is, d, aiti, to be covered or concealed, to be closed.

Tiro-dhdna, am, n. disappearance, vanishing, the
being hidden or the act of hiding, concealing, &c.; a covering, a sheath, a veil, a cloth or cloak, anything Tiro-bhavit ri, td, trl, which conceals from sight.

across or obliquely

animal nature

measurement

the state of a beast or animal, Tiracross, breadth.

darkness,' the sm. Timirodgluila (ra-ud), N. of a treatise in verse connected with the Saiva

N. of a part of the Anandayak-pdtana, am, n., Tiryak-jiramdija, kanda, treating of medicine. am, n. measurement across, breadth ; purastdt'
j>a.<( aM,breadth tinjtikpramdna, breadth behind. Tiryak-prckshana, as, a, am, looking (am), n. a squint, oblique obliquely or askance
; ;

in front

dogmas. 7 imiraya, nom. P. timirayati, -yilttm, to obscure, darken, eclipse.

Timiraya, nom. A. tiinirayate, &c.,

dark, to darken. Tiinirln, I, m. the cochineal insect.

to appear

Tiro-bhdta, as, m. disappeartri, disappearing. ance, (opposed to dvir-bttdra and pradnr-bhdca.) Tiro-bhu, cl. I. P. tiro-bhavati, -vtliim, to be
set

glance,

side look.

Tiryak-jmkshin,

i,

inl,

i,

on one

side, disappear, vanish, hide

one's self:

Caus. tiro-bhdvayati or tiro b/tdvayati,-yitum, to

frTftfft
timi).

timiri,

a kind of

fish

(not the

cause to disappear, dispel.- Tiro-varshti, as, ii, am, Tiro-hita, as, d, am, covered, protected from rain.

concealed,

hidden,

removed or withdrawn from

Tiryak-sutra, am, looking obliquely or sideways. n. a cross-line. Tiryak-srotas, as, n. the horianimal creation zontal stream of life,' the (as), m. ' the hurrying the stream of life horizontal,' i. e. animal world; an animal, a beast or bird; [cf.
' ;

tiryag-antara.
Tir arvdk-srotas, avdk-srotas, urdhva-srotas.] yag-antara, am. n. intermediate space measured n. the horiacross, breadth. Tiryag-ayana, dm,
zontal
course,
its

tikshna.
of the Tilaka'). TilakuSvara-tlrtha ( ka-lf), a. N. of a Tirtha; [cf. tiladcsvara-tlrtha.]

as, m., N. of a Grama or township Tila-^itra-pattraka, as, m. a kind of bulbou

Tila-grama,
plant.

n.,

the

annual

revolution of the

sun,
rises

(opposed to

diurnal revolution, in

which

it

sets vertically.) Tiryag-dfjata, as, d, am, lying across (a particular position of the child at birth).

and

Tiryay-tksha, as,
tiryak-preks/iaiia.^

a,

am, looking obliquely [cf. Tiryug-is'a, as, rn. the lord

; '

am, n. sesamum ground am Tila-tandulaka, am, n. an embrao Tila (as agreeable as rice mixed with sesamum). Tila-faita, am, n. sesa tejd, f. a kind of plant. mum-oil. Tilades'vara-ftrtha (^da-if), am, n. N. of a Tirtha [cf. tilakes'vara-tirtlM.} Tila
Tila-iiirna,

pounded,

Tilakaka, as, m., N. of a man. Tilakdya, nom. A. lilakayate. Sec., to form the Tilaka mark on the forehead, to ornament.
Tilakita, as, d,

am, marked

with the Tilaka, or-

namented
spotted.

freckled, spotted.
;

dvddafi,

f.

a festival occurring

on the

twelfth

day o

Tlla1un,i,inl,i, marked with the Tilaka

freckled,

of the animals,' an epithet of Krishna. Tiryag-ga (or sometimes tirya-ga), as, d, am, going obliquely,
going across or horizontally [cf. pratipa-ga, adliomukha, urdhva-ya] an animal ; going towards the north or south, (opposed to purva-miikhi and
;

a particular month. Tila-dhen'.i, us, f. sesamum made up in the shape of a cow for the purpose o Tiladhenubeing presented to Brahmans &c.
n., N. of a chapter of the VSrahaTitan-tiula, as, d, am, bruising sesamumsecd, a scsamum-grinder, one who extracts oil out o:

Tilu, an
'

'

fertile,'

adj. derived by Say. fr. Ma, and rich ;' [cf. tilvila below.]

meaning

ddna, am,
Purana.

Tilpinja, as,

m.,Ved. = tila-pinja,

q. v.

Tilya, as, d,

an,

suited

for
;

the cultivation of

pa*i'dn-niitkhi.)Tiryay-yata, as,
horizontally,

d,

(opposed to

man who

am, going walks erect.)

sesamum-seed
linus;

[cf.

Tiryag-gati, is, f. the course of an animal, transmigration of animals. Tiryay-yama, as, d, am, going sideways or obliquely. Tiryag-gamana,am, n. motion sideways or across, (opposed to urdftva-g

turpentine ; (i), f. frankincense; turpentine; (am), n. the leaf ol theTila tree sandal-wood. Tila-pariiikd, f. or tila;

tila-pida.] Tila-parna,as, the sandal tree, Pterocarpus Santa-

sesamum, grown with sesamum sesamum.

(am),

n. a field of

and adho-g.)'-Tirya</-gunana, am, n. oblique multiplication. Tiryag-ja, as, d, am, born from an animal, having an animal as father or mother. Tiryag-jana,as, m. an animal. Tiryag-jati,
belonging to the race of animals or to the brute creation, born as an animal (is), f. the brute
/-, is, i,
;

parnika or tila-parnaka, am,n. red sanders, sandalwood. Tila-pWafa, am, n. (pMala =pishlaka), a sort of sweetmeat made chiefly of ground sesamum.
Tila-piiija, as,

Tilra or tilvaka, as, m. the tree Symplocus Racemosa, = {it-gudi, Terminalia Catappa. Tilvila, as, d, am, Ved. having a fertile soil, 3 prolific, rich ; [cf. ibhya-tilvila and dftdnya-t .]
fertile

m. barren sesamum, bearing no

oil
;

Tilcildya, nom. A. tilvildyate, &c., Ved. to be or rich, to cause fertility of soil.

blossom or yielding a seed which gives no

white

frirt=*riif tilakanija, as,

race.

m.

pi.,

N. of a

sesamum
piila-l

[cf.

Tila-pida,

tila-peja, tilpinja, taila-pinja.~\ Ulan-lada ; [cf. tailaas, m.

kmd.
,

TiryayTiryag-ji/a, f. an oblique chord. 1 dis k, f. the region or part of the universe which lies horizontally, (opposed to urdhva and atUtas.) Tiryay-dhdra, as, a, am, having curved or oblique
edges. Tiryag-ndsa or tiryart-ndsa, as, d, am, crooked-nosed, wry-nosed. Tiryag-yavodara (vattd), am, n. a barleycorn. Tiryay~yana, as, m. ' a crab. going crookedly,' Tiryay-yona, a*, m. an

Tila-pmhpaka, Terminalia Bellerica (vibhltaka). Tila-pcja, as, m. barren sesamum Tila-bhdra, as, m. pi., N. of a [cf. tila-pinja.]
;

tilinya,

N. of a place mentioned
its,

in the Kaka-rudra-samvada.

TTTT75Tff?5 tilingila,

m.

pi.,

N. of a

animal
yoni,
nature

(as a bird

&c.)

[cf.

is, is, i,

born of or

tairyagyona.] Tiryagas an animal (is), f. the

;

Tila-bhrishta, Tila-bhdvint, jasmine. sesamum-seed. am, Tila-maya, as, I, am, made of or prepared from sesamum, abounding with sesamum. Tila-mayura, as, m. a species of peacock. Tila-miira,as, a, am, mixed with sesamum. Tila-rasa, as, m. sesamum-oil. Tila-vatsa, as, d, am, Ved. having sesamum-seed (as it were) for
f.

race.

people; (also timitfgila, tilengala.)

n. fried

ffffrtW
snake
;

tililsa

(according to the Boa or to others

or tilittha, as, m. a large some = Gokhura according Boa Constrictor.)

;

tilpilika,
till, cl. i.
;

am,

n.= tirpirika.
&c., to go or
til. )

womb of an animal, the animal creation or race, organic

(iaduding plants). Tiryftyyony-anvaya, ax, a, am, of the animal race ; (as), m. the race of
animals, birds, Stc.
pierced obliquely
operator).
(as

children.

mum-seeds

Tila-vratin, i, inl, i, eating only sesain consequence of a vow. Tila-tfas, ind.

P.

tillati,

(a various reading for I .

Tiryag-viddha,

as, d,

am,

a vein in bleeding by an unskilful Tiryan-niraya, as, m. the hell of animals

or animal nature as a punishment for evil deeds. Tiraifa, am, n., Ved. the cross-board of a bedstead.

in pieces as small as sesamum-seeds. TUa-samTilabaddha,, as, d, am, mixed with sesamum-oil. Tilasne/ia, as, m. oil, especially of sesamum. Tildnhorna, am, n. burnt-offering of sesamum. kita-dala (la-ait), as, m, a kind of bulbous

tivya, as, m.,

N. of a Brahman.

ftOTTf t tishthat, an, anil, at (pies. part. fr.

rt.

nt,=-taila-kanda.

Tild(fhaka

TiraMdngirasa
;

(<!a-die),

as,

m.

the

of a monastery;
tila-iakya,.
)

(also

l?la.-adh), N. read tilataka, tiladhdka,

?

sthd), staying, remaining, abiding, standing, being, &c. Tishthad-gu, ind. (gu fr. go), at milking-time (when the cows stand to be milked),
after sunset.

An-girasa Tirasia

[cf.

ttrafti.]
across, transversely, through.
aside, secretly.

Tira^datd,

ind.,

Ved.

Tilanna (la-an), am, sesamum-seeds. Tildpatyd (la-ap),

bearing

a. rice with
f.

am, Ved.

(a sacrifice) at

Tishtltad-dhoma (at-ho), as, d, which the oblation is offered

plant

Tirattathd,
Arhgiras.

ind.,

Ved.

Tiraifi, m., Ved., N. of a Rishi, descendant of Tiraifi-n\Ali.aua, am, n., N.ofa SSman.

Tiras'fina,, as, d,

am,

lying across, oblique, trans-

verse, sideways, awry, horizontal; irregular; a-tirastinatn, a little across. Tirn&'&na-nidhana, am,
n.,
is,

N. of a Slmm.. Ved. spotted across. m., Ved. a bee-hive.

Ved.,
{,

Tiras'fina-priini,

is,

a small pungent seed, Nigella Indica. Tttdmbu, (la-<im), u, n. water with sesamum. -Tilottamd (la-uC), f., N. of an Apsaras; a form of Dakshayani N. of a woman. Tilodaka (la*ud), am, n. sesamum-seeds and water (as an Tilaudana ("la-od'), am, n. a dish of oblation). milk, rice, and sesamum. Tilaka, as, m. a species of tree with beautiful
;

standing, (opposed to

upavishta-homa.)

frrt tishya, being who like

as, m., N. of a mythical Kris'Snu is a kind of heavenly

Tiraitina-vanfa, as,

i.

til,

cl.

i.

P. telati, &c., to go
artificial rt. fr.

flowers, (so called either because it is similar in some way to the sesamum plant, or because it is used as an ornament like the mark on the forehead) ; a plant

archer; an asteiism regarded as shaped like an arrow and containing three stars, of which 5 Cancri is one, (it is the sixth Nakshatra of the old or eighth of the new order, and is also called Pushya and the month Pausha (December-January); Sidhya) a common N. of men, ' born under the asterism Tishya' [cf. upa-tishya] ; (a), f. Terminalia Tomentosa Emblica Officinalis ; Emblic Myrobalan ;
; ;

Normove;
fjj

[cf. it. till.]

_J'

2. til

(probably an

growing near water a freckle, a natural mark under the skin (compared to a seed of sesamum) a kind of eruption of the skin (as, am), m. n. a mark or marks
; ; ;

(as,

am), m.

n. the Kali-yuga, the fourth or present

age; (as, d, am), auspicious, fortunate, lucky (?). TishyaTishya-keta, us, m. an epithet of Siva.

&c., to be

tita below), cl. 6. 10. P. tilall, telayatl, unctuous or greasy ; to oil or anoint.

made with

Tila, as, m. the sesamum plant (Sesamum Indithe seed of this cum) which bears an oily seed a mole or plant (much used in Oriental cookery) spot compared to a seed of sesamum a small particle
; ;

upon an ornament or a sectarial distinction trje ornament of anything (used in comp. to express greatness or distinction, e. g. trailokya-tilaka, the ornament of
;

coloured earths, sandal-wood, or unguents, the forehead and between the eyebrows, either as

ounarvasiya, as, d, am, relating to the asterisms Tishya and Punar-vasu. Tishya-pushpd, f. Emblic Myrobalan (dmalakl). Tishya-phala, (. Emblic Vlyrobalan. Tishya-rakshitd, f., N. of the first wife of Asoka.

or portion as

much

as a
;

sesamum-seed

[cf.

Itrishna-

ttla and fanna-tila] (as), m. pi., N.ofa chapter ofthePurana-satva-sva. Ti7a-tafa,aH,n.thefarina of sesamum. made of m. Tila-kalka,

the three worlds, i. e. a distinguished personage) ; (n), m. the burden of a song, dhruvaka; a species of horse ; N. of a son of Pra-dyota ; N. of a

Tishyaka, as, m. the month Pausha.

finT
arrows.

tisri,

tisras,

f. n.,

pi.

three;

see

tri.

prince of

KampanS

(d),

(.

a kind of necklace

"Tisri-dhanva, am,
Tisrikd,
Tisrd,
f.

Ved. a bow with three

as,

dough

Tilakalka-ja, as or am, rn. or n. (?), oil-cake made of the sediment of ground sesamum. Tila-kalaka, as, m. a mole, a dark spot under the skin a disease of the penis in which the fleshy parts become black and die off; (as, d, am), having a mole or mark. Tila-kitta, am, n. the caky sediment of sesamum after the oil is pressed out.

ground sesamum.

[am), n. the bladder ; the lungs ; black sochal salt, a factitious salt containing sulphur and iron &c. ; a disease, the appearance of dark spots on the skin, unattended with inflammation ; alliteration ; a kind
of metre consisting of four lines of six syllables each cf. urdhva-tilakin ena-tilaka, kha-t,v<tsantaTilakaTilalia-rdja, as, m., N. of a man. '.] vrata, am, n., N. of a chapter of the second part
;
,

f.,

N. of a Grima.

the grass Andropogon Aciculatus.

Trf?""T tihan, a,
josition
;

m. sickness
A.

good

dis-

rice

a bow.

yfl"=e

tlk, cl. i.

Tila-khali, is or

mum.

made from Tila-ganji-tirtha, am, n., N. of a

f,
f.

oil-cake

sesa-

place

mentioned

in the

Rasika-ramana by Raghu-nUtha.

Bhavishya-PurSna, treating of ceremonies. TilakaTilaJta-sinha, as, m., N. of a man. iraya (ka-dd), as, m. the forehead (' the receptacle
of the

tikate, &c., to

go or

move;

[cf. rt. tik.}

ill ts.ll tikshna, as, a, am (fr. rt. tij ; cf. he similar word tigma, which is more used than

376

ft

tlkshiia-kantaka.

t'tvara.
(eighteen or fifteen in number) who are in close attendance on a king pudendum muliebre menstrual
:

tiks/tiia in the older literature), sharp (in all senses), hot, pungent, warm, fiery; acid ( khara-ushna)',
virulent, harsh, rough, rude, cross; injurious, noxious,

unfriendly,
niiiii

unpropitious,

inauspicious (e. g.

tikth-

Tlkshnenhu (iia-iAu), us, us, u, having sharp. sharp arrows. TikskiMpdya (na-up), U-, m. forcible means, a strong measure. 7 iktihiiaka, as, m. = innxhknka, Bignonia Suaveolens or (according to others) the scrotum or testicles black mustard ; long pepper.
;

courses of a
|

woman
;

s'ua), a sect

a school of philosophy ( ascertainment of disease ; fire.

;

= dar77r-

nakshatrdni, the inauspicious Nakshatras, viz. Mula, Ardra, JyeshthS, A-slesh3) sharp, keen ; intelligent ; zealous, vehement, active, eager, energetic,
;

tha-kamuiidalu, ui, u, m. n. a pot with water from a sacred bathing-place. Ttrtha-kara, as, d or
' t, am, crcaiing a passage (through life, or through the cirmit of life) ;' (as), m. an epithet of Vishnu ; one

Tikshnishtha, as,

i[uick; devoted, self-abandoning ; devout, ascetic, a devotee, zealot ; (<w), m. nitre ; the icsin of Boswellia

a,

am,

sharpest,

Tlkshniyas, an. Oil, as, sharper,

&c. &c.

s'veta-kusa or s'veta-darbha ; long Thurifera, pepper ; black pepper ; black mustard ; Moringa

of the synonyms of an Arhat or sanctified teacher of the Jaina sect (with Buddhists) an ascetic (' bathing
;

\
_Tj
tiro,
rt

wet or moist

[cf.

rt.

in
tiin^]

holy waters').
sacred

Pterygosperma, horse-radish tree

(sinsapa), marjoram a N5ga; N. of a man; (a),

;

Dalbergia Sissoo Asa Fcetida Galmei N. of

; ; ;

r
x,

f.,

N. of several

= vafd, =

plants,

IO.P., to accomplish, (better regarded as a nominal verb ; see under

fir, cl.

bathing-place,

proper place.
Gaifga-dhara.

Tlrtha-kaka, as, m. a crow at i. e. one not in his own 'l"trt/ia-kdsikd, (., N. of a work by Tiriha-klrHi, is, is, i, one whose

Karpa-kaitkdlikd (wrongly translated

;

below.)
rt. trl),
;

mahd-jyotishmali, = atyamla-parni ;
inuin Halicacabum
;

the cast skin of a snake')

Mucuna
;

Pruritus,

black mustard

Cardiospera mystical name

l< fira, am, n. (fr. bank margin, brink, edge

;

a shore, a
;

the brim of a vessel

fame makes holy. Tirtha-krit, t, m. tirtha-kara, a Jaina Arhat. Ttrtha-gopdla, aw, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage. Tlrthun-kara,
as,
I

mere

m.

= ltrt/ia-kara,
i--,

of the

letter

p ; (am),
;

anything sharp (as = gency haste sea-salt, nitre poison, musltkal.'d ; the tree Bignonia Suaveolens or (according to others)
; ;

any weapon; sharp language, Sec.) ; heat, pun-

n. iron; steel;

a sort of arrow , -)] ; (as), m. tin [cf. the Pers. f. a kind of arrow, three-fourths of [cf. tivra"] ; (i),

Jaina

Arhat.
a

7 Irtha-

'

which

of reed and a fourth part of iron. TiraTira-gralia, as, m. pi., N. of a race.

consists

chapter of the Swnskira-tattva by Raghu-nandana, treating of the Indian sacraments. TlrUui-tama, am, n. (fr. t'trtha with the affix of the superl.), a more sacred

rinta-manl,

m.

f.,

N. of

the scrotum or testicles

Piper Chaba
:

war, battle
death, dying

; ;

ja, as, a,
(a*),

am, growing

or standing near a shore

place of pilgrimage

plague, pestilence, epidemic destruction

viz. thorn-apple ; Capparis Aphylla Terminalia Catappa Acacia Araf. a kind of plant, = bics; Euphorbia Tortilis; (a), ' kanthdrl. Tikshna-kajida, as, m. pungent root,' the onion. Tilakna-karmu-krit, t, t, t, acting ill a sharp or clever manner, active, energetic.
; ;

and su-tikshtia^] [cf. a-tikshna (oka, as, m., N. of several plants,

Tlkshna-kan-

Tira-bhiildi, is, m., N. of a country, the modern Tirhut, a province in the east of central Hindustan, lying to the north of Bahar (fr. rira, a bank, and bhukti, here signifying
; being bounded on the east by Bhaugulpore, on the west by Sarum, on the south by the Ganges, and on the north by the skirts of the Hima-

m.

a tree near a shore.

an object of the highest sanctity. TlrTlrtha-deva, as, m. an epithet of Siva. tha-dfifd/ikfilia, as, m. 'a crow at a place of pil;

a limit

grimage,' a contemptuous epithet [cf. llrtka-kakn.] Tirtha-pati, is, m., N. of the chief of a sect. Tirt/M-pdil, put,padi,pat, 'one whose feet are sacred or sanctify,' an epithet of Krishna. Tirtha;

Tikshna-karman,

'

a, a, a,

sharp in action,' active,

energetic, zealous, brisk;

Tikshna-lcalka, as, kdntd, f. a form of Candika. Tikshna-gandha, (is, m. having a pungent smell,' N. of two plants, = fdbhanjana and phanijjhaka ; the resin of the = Boswellia Thurifera (a), f., N. of several plants,
' ;

(a), n. a clever work. m. coriander. Tlkshiia-

laya mountains); Tira-ruha, [cf. tri-bhukli.] as, a, am, growing on a bank ; (an), m. a tree a on bank. situated Tira-et/ia, d, am, as, growing

m. an adherent of Krishna. Tirtlmam, rendered holy, sacred. Tirt/u:maha-hrada, aft, m., N. of a shrine or place of Tirtha-mahiman, d, m., N. of a pilgrimage.
pddlya,
as,
liliula, as, d,

on a bank

or shore.

Tirdntara (ra-aif), am,

shore.

n. the opposite

bank or

chapter of the Sudra-dharma-tattva, treating of the duties of the S'udras. Ttrt/ia-mahutmya, am, n.,

cross over, to finish, accomplish,

folly.

Tiraya, nom. P. tirayati, -yitum, to get through, complete success-

N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva by HalaTtrtha-ydtrd, f. a visit to any sacred shrine or N. of a bathing-place, a pilgrimage
yudha.
;

x'obhdnjana, rajijta, vadd, s'veta-vadd, kant/idri,

jivanti; small cardamoms.

an,

Tlkihna-gandhaka,

Tirita, as, a, am, finished, settled, completed, adjudged, decided according to evidence ; (am), n.

chapter of the Siva-Puraua. Jlrthayatra-tattcfi, am, n., N. of a part of the Smriti-tattva by Raghu-

pepper.

Tiksh>>a-taiidula, f. long Tlks/ina-tara, as, a, am, sharper, &c. Tlks/tita-td, f. or tikshna-tva, am, n. warmth,

m.=s'6bhanjana.

completion of any act or arrair non-infliction of a sentence.

corrupt or improper

nandana. 'Jlrthaydtrd-parvait, a, n., N. of a section of the third book of th? Maha-bharata (ch. 80i$6).

heat, sharpness, pungency. Tikslma-tunda, as, a, am, having a sharp beak (as a bird). Tlkshna-

tirana, a

kind of plant,

= karanjikd.
Symplocos

Tirtha-yiiMn,

i,

ini,

i,
1

going to a place of

taila,

am,
;

Robusta
as, a,

pungent oil,' the resin of the Shorea the milky juice of the Euphorbia Lactea
n.
;

'

tirata, as,

m.

= tinta,

Racemosa.
tiru,
lltiru.

spirituous

or vinous

liquor.

Tlkshiia-danshlra,
;

perhaps a wrong reading for

am. See under
rt. trl.

' Tlrtha-rdji, f. a ine of sacred bathingplaces,' epithet of Benares. Tirtha-vat, an, ati, at, having descents to the water, abounding in sacred bathing-places ; (ati), f, N. of a river. TirTirt/iatha-vdka, as, m. the hair of the head.

pilgrimage.

am, having

sharp teeth or tusks

(as),

m.

vdyasu, an, m. a crow at a Tirtha; see

tirtlta-

a tiger.

Tikshna-danshtraka, as, m. a leopard. ~Tikshna-dlidra,u8,a, am, sharp-edged, sharp; (as), m. a sword. Tlkehtja-pattra, as, m. 'having punleaves,'

tirna, as, a,
tlrtea, ind.

See under

rt. trl.

gent
a
n.
'

coriander

the plant Terminalia Catappa;

dwelling at a place of pilgrimage. Tirtha-ridhi, is, m. the rites observed at a place of pilgrimage. Ttrtha-^iid, f. the stone steps leading to a bathing-place. Tirtlm-

kaka.^Ttrtha-vasin;

I,

-t'ltt,

i,

species

of sugar-cane.
flower,' cloves
tree.
;

Tlks/ina-pitshpa,
(a),
f.

am,
masc.
is

tlrlha, as,

am, m. n.

(fr. rt. trl,

the

tfOKU

as, as, as,

one whose mere fame

is

sacred

pungent
;

Pandanus Odora-

titsimus

the clove
\sai\ty.

Tlkshna-priya = tlksh-

iiii-xiikii,

Tikshiia-pkala, as, m. 'having

;

only exceptionally used in epic poetry), a passage, way, road, ford ; especially a Gh5t or the stairs of a landing-place, a descent into a river, a
bathing-place, a holy place, a shrine or sacred place of pilgrimage, as Benares &c., especially particular

Tllmhnapungent fruit,' coriander black mustard. Tibuddfti, is, is, i, sharp-witted, sagacious, acute. the betel plant. Tlkshna-muk/ta, kihn'i-ma>ijari,{.
as,
'

Tirtha-$'raddha-prayoga, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Sraddha-cinta-mani by SivaTirtharama, treating of funeral ceremonies. seni, is, f., N. of one of the Main's attending on
Skanda.
a pilgrim
;

or swtf\&es.

i,

am, sharp-mouthed.
a pungent root,'

m. having

Tikshna-mula, as, Moringa Pterygosperma

;

Tikdina^ras'mi, is, is, i, having Alpinia Galanga. hot rays (as the sun). Tikshna-rasa, as, m. pungent
liquid,' saltpetre.
steel.

along the course of sacred streams, as the Ganges &c., or in the vicinity of sacred springs; any piece of water (in sacrificial language) the path to the altar between the C5tv5la and Utkara a
spots
; ;

Tirtha-sev-tn, I, ini, i, visiting shrines, of crane, Ardca Nivea. (i), m. a kind

n. title of a particular

Tirtha-saukhya, am,
or of a part of a work.
Tirl/iaka,
(a*),

work

as, d,
ascetic

am,

holy,
;

sacred, venerable;

Tlkehna-loha,
as,
a,

as,

m. sharp

'

channel, a canal, watercourse; the usual way, the usual or right manner (e. g. tirthma or tirthatas,

m. an

Tirtlilka,

as,

Brahman N. of a N5ga. m. an ascetic Brahman (visiting

iron,"

Tlkshna-msiM,

am, having

Tikxhna-vrislutna, tit, m.' having strong testicles,' N. of a bull. Tlkshna-vega, .-, a, am, possessing great velocity ; (as), m., N. of a Rakvirulent poison.
shas.

Tikshna-suka, an, m. 'having sharp awns,'

Ttkali tia-Sriti/ja, of, horns.
(

way ; a-tlrthcna, in a wrong way) ; the right place, the right moment a sacred place, a sacred moment, opportunity; a sacrifice a counsellor, advice, instruction, counsel an adviser ; a sacred preceptor, a Guru an oppor; ; ; ;

in right order, in the usual

holy shrines or bathing-places), a pilgrim. Tirlhl-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -liarturn, to make sacred. Tirtlti-kuruua, am, n. the
act of rendering sacred
|

(as,

I,

am),

barley.

a or

I,

am, having

sharp

S S00

= *'*P);
;

Tikshna-sira,

as, m. Dalbergia Bassia Latifolia; iron. Tiksh-

certain lines or parts tunity, a means, an expedient of the hand sacred to the deities &c. (as the root
;

Tirthi-lhuta, as, d,

am, become

sanctifying. sacred.

(a-an), us, us, u, having hot rays (UK), ' the sun (m.-Tlkshnans'u-tanaya. as, m. the so" of the sun,' the planet Saturn.
iiansii,
;

m.

-Tikshnagni
heartburn, at, a. am,

(iia-aif),
dyspepsia.

in,

ra.

'acid gastric juice,'

of the two smaller fingers, to PrajSpati ; the tops of the fingers, to the gods ; the space between the thumb and finger, to the manes; the root of the thumb, to Brahma or to the Veda saumyan tirt/tam the middle of the hand); an object of
;

'Ilrthya, as, d, am, relating to a ford or to a sacred bathing-place, &c. ; (as), m. an ascetic ; [cf.

tairthya.]
lie,
cl.

i.

P. tlcati,
be
fat

&.c.,

to

be

x
[cf. rt.

large or strong, to

or corpulent;

sharp-pointed

Tikstutagra (na-ag), (os),m. Zingiber Zerumbet.

for
t,

MID.]

- Tlkxham,
n.
steel,

ndyaia
sharp

(na + ayasa
iron,'

veneration, a sacred object; a worthy object or person, a fit recipient, (sometimes at the end of

TlfaX tirara, as,

the ocean
;

m.
;

(said to be

fr. rt. tir),

ayas, q.v.),

names,

steel;

(as,

am), made of

mn;

dnanda-tirt/ta, jnya-f, &c.) a BrSha minister; a N. given to certain officers

e. g.
;

a hunter, the adulterine offspring of a

Rajaputr! by a Kshatriya

one who

lives

by

killing

ttvra.
and
selling

tutuma.
2. tuj

377
or tunj,
cl. i. 6. P.,

game

a fisherman (?)

(t),

f.

the wife

of a hunter or of a fisherman.

probably
severe,

tftn tlvra, as, a, am (said to be fr. rt. <y ; connected with rt. tiv and rt. 2. <u), strong,
violent, intense,
fierce,

is sometimes, however, used for fa, 'and' d samudrdt purvdd d samudrdt t't paidmat, to the eastern sea and to the western sea) and even for vd, 'or' (e.g. ushfra-ydnam samdruhya

Tu

Ved.

toP.

(e. g.

\ jati,

tujati, tutoja, tojitum, or

cl. I.

utijati, tutunja, strike, hit ; impel,

tuiijttmn, Ved. Inf. tiijase, to push ; to press out, emit ; to stir

khara-ydnam

impetuous, sharp, keen, acute, poignant, pungent, sour; hot, pervading; much, exceeding, exardent,

or one drawn by donkeys). be incorrectly written for

tu, having ascended a camel-carriage Sometimes it appears to

warm;

flashing,

cessive,

endless,

unbounded,

unlimited

nu). Occasionally
(et (e. g.

it

nu (e. g. kin tu for kin seems to be used for tadd after

horrible,

dreadful

a hunter (?) ; an ; (as), m. sharpness, &c. ; N. of several plants, viz. epithet of Siva; (a), f., black mustard ; a sort of DurvS Helleborus ;

tdm fed na ditseyam pramathyaindm

incite ; wave to and fro ; to up, urge on, instigate, lasten ; Ved. reach, extend, project ; to kill or hurt ; to guard, protect, to be strong ; to clothe ; to live : ?ass. tujyate, &c., to be struck, to be vexed, &c. Caus. -yitum, Ved. to promote, instigate; to
:

tujayati,

Niger

or bent grass,
in the east of

= ganda-durvd ;
Bengal
;
;

basil,

= taradt, =
steel

hareyus tu, if I were not willing to give her then they would take her by force). Not unfrequently tu is used as an expletive to fill out a verse or prevent
tv blending of vowels (e.g. irshyi ghrini a-santushta/i, Sec., an envious man, one over-comTu tu, a discontented man, &c.). passionate,

move quickly, spring, run [cf. tutujdna] tunjayati or tojayati, -yitum, to hurt, to injure or kill ; to be strong or vigorous to give or take ; to dwell, abide
; ; ;

the

to shine, speak

[cf.

tutuji.]
elevated, prominent, erect,

mahd-jyotishmatl ; N. of a
shore
[cf.
',

river, the Padma-vati, (am), n. heat, pungency ; a

Tunga, as, d, am, high,

lofty;

Krai]

tin

[cf.

tiro]

iron,

[cf.

tikshna]
fiercely;

(am), ind. violently, impetuously, sharply, Tivra-Ttanda or (acmuch, excessively.

although

yet;

api-tu,

moreover;

kin

tu,

but,

m. cording to a various reading) tivra-kantha, as, a pungent kind of Arum. Tivra-yati, is, is, i,
Tivra-gandhd, quick, swift. cumin-seed or Ptychotis Ajowan. Tivra-jvdld,

moving
Grislea
s'ikhd.'}

rapidly,

f.
f.

eva tu, According to lexicographers tu implies disjunction, mutual opposition, alternative, asseveration,
means.
emphasis, conjunction, &c.

nevertheless, notwithstanding; over, but, nevertheless ; na tv

paran

tu,

morebut by no

long; vaulted; chief, principal; strong, passionate cf. ut-tunga] ; (as), m. an elevation, height, culmination, altitude ; a mountain ; top, highest point, peak,
vertex; the superior apsis or aphelion ofaplanet; (metaman ; a rhinoceros ; the phorically) a throne ; a wise

cocoa-nut

Tomentosa;
Tlvra-td,

[cf.
f.

agni-jvdld and vahnisharpness, heat, a species of tree. us, n. daring heroism, such as

violence,

pungency.

Tiwa-ddru, Tivra-^aumska, am,

m.

'rTt^TT tu/tkhiira, as, m. pi. (probably man twlJidra), N. of a race of people; (as), m. a of this race.

Mercury the tree Rottleria Tinctoria ; the N. of a man (o), f., N. of a tree [cf. = tugd, bamboo manna; N. of a metre s'ami] ; a\so N. of each consisting of four lines of eight syllables
planet
; ; ; ;

a river in the

Mysore
;

territory; (i),

f.
;

a kind of

Ocimum (canard)
'

turmeric

night
;

(am), n.

the storming of a fortress.

Tivra-rosha-samdiixh ta,

{T^

tuk.

See

i.

tut below.
t,

the stamina of the lotus blossom

to

[cf.

Lith.

tunkH,

wilh fierce anger. Tivra-vedana, as, a, f. excessive pain, agony, the pain of damnation. Tivra-toka-mmdvishta, as, a, am, filled with

am,

filled

1^ tuka-jyotir-vid,
an astronomer.

m., N. of

' ' Russ. tutnyl, fat :' Hib. tonngo, a Tungabillowy sea;' tonnghail, tonnta,' waved.'] kuta, as or am, m. or n.(?), N. of a place of

grow

fat

:'

excessive sorrow.

am,

afflicted

Tivra-iokarta (ka-dr), as, a, with poignant grief. Tivra-sava^

sacrifice.

TnKTSjM^ tukakshirl, manna of bamboos.

f.

= tuaakshir~t,

the

pilgrimage.

Tunga-td,

f.

or

tunga-tva, am, n.

altitude, loftiness,

height, passionateness.

Tunga-

as, m.,

N. of an EkSha

Tivra-sut,

t, t, t,
;

Ved. pressed out of

a sour or

fermenting substance

Fpi tukka,

as,

m., N. of a man.
as,

dhanvan, d, m., N. of a king of Suhma. Turtganabha, as, m. a particular species of poisonous

insect. Tuttga-nasikd or i, f. a woman having Tunga-prastha, as, m., N. of a prominent nose. mountain. Tunga-bala, as, m., N. of a warrior. Tunga-bha, am, n. the lunar mansion in which

whose expressed juice (SSy. tlvra-suta, as, a, am), is sharp or pungent; (t), m., N. of an Ekaha sacrifice.

TH3TC tukhara,
Hindu people TTHT tugd,

m.
[cf.

pi.,

N. of a nonof Madhya-desa;

joy,'

Tlvrdnanda (ra-dn ), as, m. having intense Tivranta (ra-an"), as, a, an epithet of Siva. am, Ved. becoming strong or sharp at the dose e. by a process of fermentation) having a sure or (i.
;

'

to the north-west
;

(often written tushdra)

f.

tnl/khara.]
(fr.

the so-called Tabashir

planet

reaches

its

apsis,

the apsis of a planet.

excessive result.

Tivraya, nom. P.
strengthen.

-yati, -yitum, to

make

tvak-lishird), a white secretion found sometimes in Tuthe joints of bamboos, the manna of bamboos.

Tmtga-bhadra, as, m. a restive elephant or one in rut; (d), f., N. of a river in the Mysore territory, commonly called Tumbudra, formed by the junction
of the Tun-ga and Bhadra rivers. Tunga-mukha, as, m. a rhinoceros, (' having a prominent snout.') Tunga-vija, as or am, m. or n. (?), quick-

sharp,

gd-kihin,

f.

a peculiar kind of

bamboo manna

[cf.

tukd-Tishirl."\

tisata, as,
medicine.
TJ
i. tu,

m., N. of a writer on

the base of some of the cases of

;

the 2nd personal pronoun

[cf.

Cm.]
taviti

sr

2. tu, cl. 2. P.,

tiitdva,

Ved.

and

TftJ tugra, as, m., N. of the father of Bhujyu who was protected by the Asvins ; N. of an enemy of Indra, conquered by the latter. Tugriya, Ved. = tugrya. Tugrya, as, m., Ved. a patronymic of Bhujyu N.
;

tauti,

of a

man

or of a race;

O
kill:

(a),

f.

water.

Tugryd-

totum and tavitum,

or power, to be strong ; to attain ; to fill, become full ; to go or move

to have authority to thrive or increase,

;

to injure, hurt,

to Caus., Ved. (only used in aor. tutot), strong or efficient, make valid, accomplish ; [cf.

make Zend

vridh, t, t, t, Ved. delighting in the Tugryas ; epithet of Indra and of Soma ; (Say.) increasing water, increasing with water.

Ved. jf*^ ^ tugvan, a, n.,

7T]f tunga.

= tlrtha, q. v.
tuj

Tunga-vend, (' forming longseed-like balls.') N. of a river in the Dekhan. Tunga-iekliara, Tunga-faila, as, as, m. the top of a mountain. m. the high mountain,' N. of a mountain with a Tungi-ndsa, as, m. a kind of temple of Siva. Tungi-pati, is, m. the moon, poisonous insect. Tungts~a ("gl-is'a), as, m. the ('lord of night.') moon the sun an epithet of Siva N. of Krishna. lord of the Tungeivara (ga->f), as, m.
silver,
f.,
' ; ; ; '

mountains,' an epithet of Siva

[cf.

a temple of Siva

tav, 'to
'

be able;' tavan, 'powerful -.'Pers.^jjituvdn, ' power ;' vUS tuvanam, I can :' Gr. TUA.OS, TuAr;, THUS: Lat. tumor, tumere, tumidus, tu'

See under
i. tuj,
;

rt. 2.

next

col.

girito and

ot'ris'a.]

Tf^

i.

tu6 or

k, f.,

Ved. offspring,
;

(am),

Tungaka, as, m. the tree n., N. of a sacred forest.

Rottleria Tinctoria;

Tti\<JiD,

mirfus(?), tuber, tueri, totus: Umbr. Osc. tanta, ' town ;' tut-icus, townish :' Goth. tola, touta,
thiiida,
'
'

children, propagation

[cf.

toka and tokman.]

Tuji, is, f., Ved. propagation, begetting children N. of a man protected by Indra. (t'x), m., Ved.,

Tungin, i, irii, i, high, lofty ; (), m. a planet at the apex of its orbit or of its position with regard to others considered astrologically ; (irii), f., N. of a
plant,

thiuth, thiuthyan:
'

Angl. Sax. thu-ma,

:'

= mahd-s'atdvari.

the
the

thumb thumb

;' :'

theod,

people
'

Old Germ, da-mo,

'

W^ 2.
H'flS

tut in a-tu6 (q. v.),

as, a,
light

growing dusk
aban-

Lith. tau-ka-i,
Pruss. tau-ta,
'

Slav, ty-ti, to grow fat ;' tu-ku, fat :' ' ' I become fat :' Old fat ;' tunk-u,

tuMia,

am
;

(probably for tusha),

little, trifling
;

Ved. shock, impulse; pressure; 3. tuj, k(f), f., assault ; (k, fc, k), pressing, urging on, impelling. as, a, am, Ved. to be struck or pushed, to

land, country

:'

Cambro-Brit. tyv-u,

empty, void, vain,

Tujya,

small,

'to increase.']

ind. (a particle, perhaps connected with the pronom. base 2. ta, or with the Vedic pronoun tva ; never found at the beginning of a sentence or verse, and causing the verb with which it is con7f 3. tu,
structed to retain
*
'

doned, deserted; low, mean, insignificant, contemptible ; miserable, poor; worthless; (o), f. the Indigo plant, tutthd; (am), n. chaff; [cf. Lith. tuszdtas,

be impelled.

Tunja,

demon

as, m., Ved. shock, assault ; a Daitya, a a thunderbolt ; giving ; (as, d, am), noxious,

'

empty.']
ness,

Tuffhortva, am,

inanity, vanity.

n. emptiness, meanTiMlia-dru, us, m. ('the

mischievous.
tuji.

See under

i. tu(, col. 2.

Ricinus sapless tree'), the castor-oil tree,

straw, chaff.

its accent). As a particle implying ' earnest entreaty or urgent request' it is often used in the Veda, like Lat. dum, with an imperative, and may

Communis. TuMha-dhdnya or tuMha-dhdnyaka, am, n.

as, d,

tuhjina, as, m.,

of KaSmlra.

N. of several kings

Tudfhaka,
empty

am,

be translated by
' '

' ' pray !' I beg,' do' (e. g. a treta, come here, do) or it may be rendered by * well,' now then,' now,' just.' As an adversative particle ' ' it is equivalent to on the contrary,' on the but,'
' ; ' '

TuMhaya, nom.
or poor.

tutflia. void, empty, &c., P. tu^fkayati, &c., to make injure

:

tut,

cl. 6.

P.

tutati, tutota, tutitum,

Tuffhi-kri, cl. 8. P. \.-karoti, -Jcurute, -kartum, to consider as vain or idle, to despise, contemn.

to dispute, quarrel, wrangle; to hurt or Caus. P. totayati, See., a wrong reading for

trotayati.

other hand'

(e.g.

na tfMnati janayati

tu,
'

he
'

does not destroy but he produces).

is

The

sense

but

TwSfhya,

as, d,

am, Ved.

void,

empty, vain.

rt!rj<s tutituta, as,

m. a N. of

S'iva.
rat.

most

common

in later Sanskrit,

HIT

i.

tuj.

See i..tut above.

tutuma, as,

m. a mouse or

5D

378
^ra "
tud, cl. I. 6. P. todati, tudati, tutoda,
rmularies, (explained in
'

turaga-daitya.
commentaries by brah maof Brahma.') having the shape or form
I.
,

tumura, as, am, m. n. mingled combat

;

cut, pull to pieces to bring near.

toditum or tuditum, to tear, split, break, to push ; to injure, hurt or kill ;

;

~ipa,

[cf.

tumula.]

tud, cl. 6. P. A. tudati, -te, tutoda, tutude, tottyati, -te, alautslt, atutta,
to strike, hit, push; to goad, prick; to
sting, vex,

Tpjc^

tumula,

as,

a,

am,

tumultuous,

a-j

tudd,
respect,

cl.

i.

O%

disregard,

P. tuddati, &c., to discontemn; [cf. rt. titd

Hum,
ruise
;

to pain, wound,

harass, tease,

m. n. noisy; excited, perplexed, confused ; (an, am), uproar, tumult, tumultuous sound, clang, clatter, tumultuous or confused combat, melee, confusion
(as),

and tod.]

St HI

\5 be crooked or curved
fjftrj

tonitun, cl. 6. P. tunati, tutona, crooked ; to turn, to curve, bend or make

;

aiutuorture, torment: Caus. todayati, -yitum, Intens. at, to push &c. : Desid. tututsati, -te : toda; rtudyate, tototti; [cf. rt. tund, toltra,
Gr. TvS-fv-s,

m.

Beleric Myrobalan, Terminalia

;

Bellerica
[cf.

(sometimes read tumala and tumfda)

Lat.

tumultus.]-Tumula-yuddlia,am,n.
conflict.

a tumultuous

to act fraudulently.

tuni, is,

m.

= kuni = tunna, the tree

N. of
a

Cedula Toona.

Vngl.

TuS-a-s, TvfS-dprf-s, TwS-apeo-j, Lat. tund-o, tud-es, 'wS-dpiv-s, TwSip-ixo-s Goth, stautud-i-tare, dea Pertunda, tussis; n; Old Germ, stoz-an; Mod. Germ, etoss-en; ' is to blunt :' the initial Sax. a-stintan,
!

f1

t-M tump and tumph.

cl.

See

rt.

tup.

SITS tumb,
\3

I.

P.

tunika (tunika ?), as, m., ijftrra

tree,

iginal,

= nandi-vriksha.

i. turl,

and dropped in Sanskrit.] end of a comp.) t, t, t, (at the

as, d,

distress,

trouble,

tumbati, &c., to torment ; to hurt, kill

striking,

cl.

10. P.

tumbayati, &c.,
as,

to trouble; or (according

ricking, goading.

to a various reading) to be invisible.

(at the

Tuda,
n. (according to some also as, m.) a beak, snout (of a hog Sec.), trunk (of an elephant)

am,

end of

comp.)

striking,

ricking, stinging,

Tunda, am,
face
;

uda and arun-tuda,

N. of
a

tilanpaining, tormenting [cf. 'striking a wound']; (as),

irg tumba,

m. a kind of long gourd,

(a),
f.

Lagenaria Vulgaris;

Lagenaria Vulgaris;
-

man.

- Tud-ddi,
class

the

grammatical

mouth,

a N. of Siva

the point of an instrument ; (as), of a Rakshas or demon ; [cf. asthi-t

the sixth esignation of hich tud is the first.

of roots or those of goaded,

tumb'i, lumbha-t, as or am, m. n. (?),

Tunda-deva, as, m. kanka-f, kdka-f, &c.] N, of a race or of a particular class of men. Tundaileva-bhakta, am, n. the district inhabited by the Tunda -devas.

Tunna,

as, d,

am,

struck, hit

pricked

Tundaka-tunda

above.

Tundakerikd, f.=*tundikeri, the cotton plant. Tundakeri, f. a cucurbitaceous plant, Momordica

Monadelpha.

cut, broken, cut ormented, hurt, vexed, injured own &c. ; (as), m. the Toon or Tuna tree, the rood of which bears some resemblance to mahogany nd is used for furniture &c. ; Cedrela Toona. Tunna-vdya, as, m. a tailor. Tunna-sevani, a suture of the suture of a wound
; .

N. of a

country.

Tumbaa

cina, as, m. N. of Siva.

'

having a

Tumba or

gourd

for a lute,'

Tumbi-pushpa, am,

n. the flower of

(in surgery)

the Lagenaria Vulgaris. Tumbaka, as, m. the gourd Lagenaria Vulgaris (am), n. the fruit of this gourd.

he

skull.

TumU,

is,

or tumbikd,
f.

(.

a long white gourd,

Tundi,
f.

it,

m.

a beak, the

mouth, the

face

(is),

the navel, a prominent navel [cf. tundi] ; ema physema or distention of the navel (in infants) kind of gourd or cucumber, indru, kushmdnda;
;

fPT tuna, as, for tana, posterity. eading (in the Sima-veda)
tund,
busy,
cl.

am, m. n. (r), Ved. a various

i.

Lagenaria Vulgaris.
Tarn/it ni,

= katu-tumbi.
m.
the plant, and (am), n. the

Tumbuka,
fruit,
rt.

as,

P. tundati, &c., to be
to
search,

of Lagenaria Vulgaris.

katu-tundi, tikta-t.] Tundika, as, d, am, furnished with a trunk or snout; (d), f. the navel [cf. tundikd]; the plant Momordica Monadelpha; [cf. katu-tundikd and
[cf.

tundi

in

active;

seek;

[cf.

WffT tumbara, as or am, m. or

kind of plant; (f), tubari, a bitch.
f.

n. (?), a

rand.]
n. (said to be jp^ tunda, am,
fr. rt. I
.

= tuvari,

a sort of earth,

tud),

kdka-t.']

Tundikera,

as,

m. pi., N. of a
;

race

(as),

m.

the

prince of this race

the cotton plant ; a kind of cucumber, Momordica Monadelpha ; a large boil or swelling on the palate.
(i),
f.

abdomen ; (as, I), m. f. i protuberant belly, the belly, the navel. Tunda-kupikd or tunda-kupi, f. the Tunda-parimdrja, as, d, am, cavity of the navel. one who is in the habit of stroking his belly (in the
iteral

(perhaps

N. of a Gandharva ; ljg^\ tumbaru, us, m., a wrong reading for tumburu.) "ZW* tumbuma, as, m. pi., N. of a race or
;

Tundikerikd, (. Momordica Monadelpha. Tundikerin, i, m. a species of poisonous insect Taydikefi, f. a sort of gourd, Momordica Monadelpha.

who

is

Tunda-parimrija, as, d, am, one sense). in the habit of rubbing his belly (metaa lazy

people

[cf.

tumbura.]
as,
;

?Ht
(i),
f.

tvmbura,
;

m.

pi.,

N. of a race

phorically),

man, a

sloth, a sluggard.
fat.
;

Tundathe navel
;

coriander

a bitch

[cf.

tumbari.]

vat, an, all, at, corpulent, Tundi, is, i, f. n. the belly

(is),

(is),

f.

jrg^ tumburu,

us,

m., N. of a pupil of
; ;

Tundifcla, am,
garment.

n. a

particular

kind of costly

m., N. of a Gandharva.
as, d,
fat,

Tundika,

am, having
;

navel or belly,
as,
;

Tundibha,
elevated navel

d,

[cf.

am, having a prominent or lundibha.]

talkative

Tundila,
or

as, d,

am,

severely ; loquacious ; elevated navel ; [cf. tundila.']

f

speaking harshlj having a prominent o

;

Tundikara, Tundita, as, d, am, or tundln, i, ini, i, or tundibha or tundila, as, d, am, having a large or
prominent belly - Tundila-pJiald,
or
i.

corpulent as, m. the navel.

a large or prominent (a), f. the navel.

of the attendant Kalapin ; N. of a Gandharva N. of the fifth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpinI (), n. the fruit of Diospyros Embryopteris ; coriander; to others us, u), m. n. the plant and seed
(according of Diospyros Embryopteris.

navel

Cucumis

gorbellied, corpulent. Utilissimus.

TPJ tumra,
preraka)
tiiluma;
;

as, a,

am
;

[cf. wild
;

tumura above],

Ved. big, strong, powerful

[cf.

tundela, as, m., Ved.,

N. of a kinc

WW tunna.
J *'

See under

rt. i.

tud above.

(SSy.) energetic ( see destroying or defeating adversaries ;

Lat. tumidus.]

of

evil spirit or goblin.

or '"?* or tumP or
tuphati,

jpTTrf tutdta, as,

a philosophical system

m., N. of the founder o

;

6. P. topati, tupali, tophati,

[cf.

tautdtika.]
i

the form lumpati, tumpkaU, &c., (in the last two in cl. I. will only differ from that in cl. 6. by the

\
to hurry,
:

tur (connected with rts. tri, tnar, and tur), cl. 6. P. A., Ved. turati,-te, See., hasten, press forwards, run ; overcome ini.
;

rlrHftiJ tuturvani, is, is,

(fr. rt. i. tur}

;

Ved.

or obtain (SSy.) actin striving to bring near with alacrity, acting speedily ; [cf. jugurvanl an

wound ; kill; tump, cl. 10. accent), to injure, hurt, P. tumpayati, &c., a various reading for tumb, q. v. ;
[cf.

: Caus. turayati, -yitum, jure ; cl. 3. P., Ved. tutor! i to run "Desid., Ved. tuturiltati : Intens. A., Ved. in the tarlurdna, running forwards ; [cf. rt.

part,

Gr. ivir-T-u, riiro-s, TUIT^, TUJU-M> Tir<{(5)s,

;

TfrU tuttha, as,

fire
;

m.

(said to
;

be fr.
small

rt. i

tud

stupeo; Old Germ, stumpf, itumb-alon, stumph; Old Island. *r/-r.]

rvnir-avo-v
Lat.

of copper, especial! considered as an ointment or medical application t the eyes a collyrium extracted from the Amomum Zanthorrhiza ; a stone, a rock. Tutthdnjan 3 f/ta-ari n. blue vitriol as an ointment o (' ), am,
;

(d), f. the Indigo plant (am), n. blue vitriol, sulphate

cardamoms

riJ'0 tubari,
bitch.

f.=
I.

tumbari, coriander;
A., 4. 9. P.

Gr. Tup-07), ivp-fta, Tup/3afto, rupQaala, Tvp-p-lti<u;Lzt. turba, turbare, furb-idu-s,turma; ' Goth. Angl. Sax. thrym, multitude, mass, troop ;' Ihanrp; Old Germ, dorf, 'conference, assembly,

trar;

meeting

tubh,

cl.

tobhate,

medicinal application to the eyes. Tntthaka, am, n. blue vitriol.

'

tubhyati, tubhnati, tutobha, tutubhe, tobhitum, to push, to kill, hurt, injure in any manner; [cf. stubh; Goth, tlaubt ; Angl.Sax. theof.]

thyrpaz, to congregate.'] Ved. running a race, hastena warrior [cf. ap-tur, ing, fighting, conquering, dji-tur, &c.] i. tura, as, d, am (for 2.3. tura see p. 379, col. I ), Ved. furthering, promoting, a promoter quick, will;'

Old

Island,

'

3. tur, tur, tur, tur,

HH
?'

tubha, as,

m.

= stubha, a goat.
for tu-

Tutthai/a

(originally

to cover with blue vitriol

nom. P.

tultliayati, -yitum, to screen, veil, cover to spread.

HHc5 tumala, a various reading

mula,
q. v.

Tura-ga, ax, m. (am), ind. quickly. ' a horse the mind, thought ; (?), f. going quickly,' a mare, = ativa-gandltd, the plant Physalis Flexuosa ; and turatt-yama.] Turaga-ganflha, [cf. turan-ya
ing,

prompt

f.

= tura-</i,PhysalisFlexuosa;[cf.rura(7a-(7andA<J.]
Turaya-danava or turaga-dailya, as, m.'

ITU

tutha, Ved.

occurring

in

csrtai

tumiiija, as, m.,

N. of a roan.

horse-

turaga-nlla-tala.
of a horse," an epithet of Kes'in. Turaga-mla-tdla, as, m. a kind of gesture with the hand. Turaga-priya, as or am, ' ID. or n. (?), barley, liked by horses ;' [cf. turangapriya.] Turaga-brakma-faryalia, am, n. the sexual restraint of horses, i. e. compulsory celibacy, leading a life of continence, in consequence merely of being without female society. Turaga-medha, as, m. a horse-sacrifice, = awa-medka. Titragatitan' or
'

tula-vlja.
t,

379

DSnava

in the shape

turakin,
Ivruthka,]
,

ini, i,

Turkish

[cf.

turvasu, us, m. (a later form of turmsa), N. of a son of Yayiti and DevaySni and
brother of Yadu.
turviti, is,

N. of a people, 'the Turks;'

I.

[cf.

turwhka."] tura, p. 3/8.

m., Ved., N. of a

man

TH7T tura-ya, turanya. See

or of a race.

rakska, as, m. horse-guardian,' a groom, an equery. Turaga-lilaka, as, m. a particular time in music.
'

WTT^i turashka, N. of a country and people mentioned in the Srl-shaviyana or part of the Romaka-siddhanta.

tul [cf.rt. tuf], cl. 10. P.

ing to Vopa-deva also
cl. I
.

A.(accord-

Turaga^radana m.
'

or

turagdnana (ga-dn),
ux,
,

as,

TTTTRT5? tura-shah.
fpft 2. turi,
sense
;

See

2. tura, col. I.
is,

lift

tulayati, -te, (the form tolayati is the metaphorical sense), tolati, atutulat, -yitum, to up, raise to determine the weight of anything by
;

P.) tolayati or rarely used in

pi.

horse-faced,'

N. of

a race in the north of

f.

Madhya-desa.
quickly.

Tura-gatu, us,

Turagdroha (ga-dr), mounted on a horse,' a horseman. Turagin, I, ini, i, equestrian, riding, mounted or carried on a horse; (f), m. a horseman, a cavalier. Turayiya, an adj. derived ft. tura-ga in khara-turagiya-samparka, as, m. sexual intercourse between asses and horses. Turagopa(dra1:a (ga-up), as, m.

Ved. going ' one as, m.

(or turi,

in the first

tuli), the fibrous stick used by weavers to clean and separate the threads of the woof; a painter's a shuttle N. of a wife of Krishna (or Vasubrush
cf.
; ;

deva) and mother of Jaras.

(For

1.

turi see col.

I.)

to weigh, poise, measure to compare by weighing and examining to ponder, weigh in the mind, consider to examine with distrust, suspect to make equal in weight, to equal, compare one thing with another (with inst., e. g. na brd/tmanai tulaije lihutam anyat, I do not compare any other
lifting
it
; ; ; ; ;

nOt

turipa, am,

n.,

Ved. seminal fluid;

'

of Tvashtri, (as), m. an epithet

spermatic.'

with Brahmans); to counterpoise, counterbalance, outweigh, weigh against, equal in weight, match, be equal to (with ace.) ; to possess in the same

being

Twranattending to horses,' a groom, an equery. ' ga, as, m. going quickly,' a horse ; a N. of the number seven (because of the seven horses of the as sun) ; the mind considered as the seat of
feeling

I. turtya, P., Ved. tttriyati, &c., to fjOfl go or move ; [cf. rt. I. tur ahd titranya.]

degree, to attain, reach ; [cf. rt. did: Old Lat. tul-o, te-tul-i: Lat. tul-i, Idtus (for tldtun), tollere, toll-o,
tolleno, tolerare, tolutim: Gr. T\^-cat, TaAo-s, woAii-TAa-y, ra\a-6-s, T\-fi-^uv, T<i\~aVTO-v, a-ra-

gOfl
fourth
;

2.

tunya,

as, a,

am, Ved. fourth, a

;

well as
lissimus

of

intellect,

the heart;

(t),

f.

lura-gl, Physalis Flexuosa,

;

= ghotika, Cucumis

a mare, Uti-

[cf.

tura-ga and turan-gama.]

Turan-

gal;a, as, m. the plant Luffa Fcetida; (ikd), f. a kind of cucurbitaceous plant, deva-dali, the large

whose power ex(am), n. the fourth state of the soul (according to the Vedanta phil.), that state in which it has become one with Brahma
tends on
consisting of four parts all four sides, mighty;

\avro-s, TaX-apo-y, Tf\a-fjnav, T6\-^ut, ToA^4(-a', Goth, thul-an, ' to tolerate ;' usTcf-ra\o-j
:

thul-ain-s, 'patience:'

Angl. Sax. tholian, thyl-

dark-green pumpkin.

Turanga-gandhd,
f.

(.

tu-

or the universal spirit; (as, d, am), (with a different accent), a fourth, constituting the fourth part (am),
;

athylgian: Old Germ, dol-an: duld-en: Slav, tul-u, 'a quiver.']

dian,

Germ.

Tulana, am,
number.

n. lifting, raising

raga-gandhd.

Ttiranga-dvi/shaift,

(for -dre-

n. a fourth part, a quarter

[cf.

turya and

tfaturtlia.]

suring; rating, assessing, taxing;

shani), a she-buffalo. Turattga-ndtha, as, m., N. of the chief of a sect. Turanga-priya, as, m.

= turaga-priya,
;

b^ey.
;

Turan-gama,

as,

m.

Turiya-bhdga, as, m. a fourth part or share. Turiya-bhdj, k, k, k, a sharer of a fourth. Turiya-varna, as, d, am, belonging to the
fourth caste
;

weighing, meaa particular high

horse

(1),

f.

mare

[cf.

tura-ya and turan-ga.']

(as),

m. the

poised, having

Tulayiti-d, ind. having weighed, having countermade equal or like, &c.

fourth caste or tribe, a

Turangama-4dla, f. a horse-stable. Turangamedha, as, m. a horse-sacrifice, = a^va-medlia.

Turanga-yayin, I, ini, {, going on horseback. Turanga-vaktra or turartga-vadana, as, m.
'

Turlyans'a (ya-an), as, m. a fourth part or share, a quarter. Turlydtita (ya-at), N. of an Upanishad. Turiydrdha (ya-ar), am, n. one half of a fourth, an eighth part.

Sudra.

beam of

a balance, especially a fine balance, the a balance, goldsmith's or assay scales; a measure, a weight, (lulayd dhri, to hold in a balance, to weigh) ; the balance as an ordeal ; weigh-

Tula,

f.

horse-faced,' a Kinnara or chorister of Indra's heaven. Twranga-sddin, I, m. a horseman, a horse-soldier.

Turattga-skandha, as, m. a troop of horses. Turanga-sthdna, am, n. a horse-stable. Turangdri (ga-ari), is, m. 'enemy of the horse,' a
buffalo
;

Turlyaka, as, d, am, a fourth (part). Turya, as, d, am, = 2. tunya, fourth, a fourth (am), n. the fourth state of the soul, in which it becomes one with Brahma, a quarter (as, d, am), being
; ;

; resemblance, likeness, equality, similarity ; the sign of the zodiac Libra ; the seventh sign in a circle divided like a zodiac ; a measure or of

ing

in

the above state

t, f. t

fragrant oleander

(karamra).

Turaitga;

-vdh,

the fourth (part). Turya-vah or uryauhl, Ved. an ox or cow four years old.
;

rudha (ga-dr), as, d, am, mounted on horseback (o), m. a horseman. Turangin, i, m. a horseman,
a rider, a

nfv"* turushka,

as,

m.

pi.,
;

N. of a

race,

groom

[cf.

turagin.J
swift,

Tura-ya,
energetic;
Sec., to

as, ax,

am, Ved. going quickly. Turana, as, d, am, Ved. quick,

n. haste.

the Indo-Scythian race or Turks (as), of this race, Turan or Turkestan a

;

m. the country

(am),

(as, am), m. n. olibanum, the resin of the Boswellia Serrata ;

race;

prince of this Indian incense,

the resin of the

Turanya, nom.
quick or swift
;

P., Ved. turanyati,

be

Pinus Longifolia
fj^ft.

[cf.

j/auana.]

weight gold and silver = 100 Palas or about 145 ounces troy ; a kind of vessel sloping beams or timbers in the roof of a house [cf. bhdra-tuld and tulopatuld.] Tuldkoti, is, !, m. f. an ornament on the feet or toes of women ; a particular weight ; a hundred millions, = arbuda. Tula-koto or tula-kosha, as, m. a place where a balance or pair of scales is kept ordeal by weighing; see tuld-pariltshd. Tuldkos'a-rahanya, am, n. a mystical rite which consists in weighing seeds and thence calculating the fertility
; ; ;

of the

soil.

to

make
t, t, t,

Tuld-ddna, am,

n.

the

gift

to a

haste, to accelerate.

Turanya-sad,
quick or active.

Ved. dwelling among the

swift, energetic,

turphari,\ed. (ir.ii.lriph), accord= ing to YSska kfhipra-hantri, striking quickly (according to S5y., turphari, du.

BrShman

of as

much

gold, silver, &c., as equals the

= killers of the enemy.)

Turanya,, us, us, u, Ved. quick,

zealous.

2Vas-pc)/a,am,n.,Ved. anything drunk quickly (?). I. turi, f., Ved. overpowering strength, superior
power.

according = liantri, striking (according to Say., turpftar'itu, = = du. tarphitdrau fatrundm hantdratt. )
;

Turpharltu, us, us,

u, Ved.

to Yiska

(For 2. turi see col. 2.) Turyd, f., Ved. overpowering or superior strength.

turya.
turya,

See above under

f.

2.

tunya.

Tuld-dhata, as, m. the scale weight of the body. or cup of a balance; an oar, a paddle. Tulddhara, as, m. holding a pair of scales,' the sign of zodiac the the sun. Tuld-dhdra, as, d, am, Libra, ' holding a pair of scales ;' trading, trafficking, a a balance ; a dealer m. the trader, (as), string of the beam the sign of the zodiac Libra N. of a
' ; ; ;

See
i
.

col. i.

TJt2. tura, as, d, am (fr. rt. 2.tu; ton. tura see p. 378, co!. 3), Ved. strong, powerful, excelling, surpassing, overpowering ; an epithet of Indra, of the Maruts, Adityas, &c. possessed of property rich abundant, abounding; (as), m., N. of a preceptor
; ; ;

turn [cf. rt.

tur],

cl. I

P.,Ved.

tiir-

merchant. Tuld-paddhati, N. of a book by KamalSkara-bhatta. Tuld-parikshd, (. ordeal by the balance, (the weight of the accused being first taken,
certain prayers

vati, tv.tu.rva, tunitum, to overpower, overcome, excel ; to cause to overpower or conquer,

which he
'

is

weighed again
first,

and ceremonies are performed, after if lighter, he is innocent if

; ;

help to victory; to save;

injure
;

to strike, to hurt,
turvl.]

kill,

[cf.

and

tdrvaydna and
(fr. rt.
;

with the patronymic TuraKavasheya. t, t, overpowering the mighty or overpowering quickly, epithet of Indra and of Vishnu (0. m. a N. of Indra.
priest

Turvani,ig,is,i
quickly,

i.tur), Ved. overpowering,

injuring

shdh, -shut,

excelling, victorious

(Say.) acting quickly, serving

moving quickly;

or

destroying
dat. tur-

enemies.

Turdyana,
of a
full
f.

as,

m.
n.,

man

(a

patronymic

fr.

?. tura),

N.

vow, =

(am),

N. of a

particular sacrifice or

Turvan, a, n., Ved. (only used in the vane), conquering, defeating, injuring.

Tula-punislia, as, m. a weighed man,' or gold, jewels, and other ornaments equal to a man's weight, an offering of such extent constituting one of the sixteen pious gifts ; a kind of penance. Tuldpurusha-ddna, am, n. gift of gold or valuables to an amount equivalent to the weight of the donor. Tuld-pragraha or tuldheavier, or as at
guilty.)

pragrdha,

as,
n.

m. the

string of a balance.

Tulii-

pawnamdsa-vihara, a modification of the moon sacrifice N. of a Sattra (as, d, am), m.

; ; ; ;

n. attachment to any object or pursuit attached to any object or pursuit (?) [cf. pardyaiia.']

5^ 3-

tur ", a*,

am, Ved. hurt, wounded

q. v.)

(according to S5y.

= a-tura,

TjM3[ turvasa, as, m. (also written lurvasii), Ved., N. of a hero and ancestor of the Aryan race, often mentioned in the Rig-veda and probably related to the Kanvas he is generally mentioned N. of a whole together with his brother Yadu race; [cf. turvasu and Jaurra'a.]
; ;

mdna, am,

measure by weight. Tuld-yashti, Tula-vat, is, m. or f. (?), the beam of a balance. an, ati, at, furnished with or possessed of a balance. Tuld-vija, am, n. the GunjS or berry of the Abrus Precatorius, from which the goldsmith's or
jeweller's 5 l

about

weight in India is taken the berry weighs T ff grain troy, the factitious weight about 2-^.
;

380
Ttdd-stttra,

tula-sutra.
th;
as,
<

tushdra-kana.
[cf.

am, n. the string of a balance. beam or Talopatuld (ld-up), f. a supporting

alum;

tucara.]

Tuvara-ydmndla,

a house (?). prop in the roof of Tulita, as, a, am, made equal or like, equalled, comcompared (with iust., e. g. tatawktnui tu/ita,

a sort of grain, =kashdya-ydnandla. Sec. Tutarl-dimba, a*, m. a kind of plant, Cassia

m.

rr^j N \J

2. lus (for

tush ?),

cl. i.

A., Ved. to-

sale, &c., to quiet, pacify, appease, satisfy.

Tora,

= dakra-mardaka.

pared with the moon)

Tulya,
class,

an, a,

am,

weighed, counterpoised. same kind or equal to, of the

;

of a tree Titvaraka, as, m. a sort of grain (?) ; N. on the western D -owing in the countries bordering ocean; (Hid), f. Cajanus Indicus; a sort of earth;
;lum.

well

matched,

similar,

comparable,

equally

valuable or precious, like, resembling (with gen. or to him; praifaii inst., e.g. tulya etasya, equal as dear as life ; or with the crude form tulya, a woman e. in amrita-tulya, similar to the immor-

comp.,

g.

to this man) ; fit ctat-tulya, equal ind. for (with inst.) ; even, same ; indifferent ; (am), in like manner ; (a*), m., N. of equally, similarly, a Gandharva.-'Titfya-Ja, f. or tulya-tm, am, n.
tals

or to nectar

in the Ved. (only used (. = luntbi, a :ompounds enumerated below); (is), Tuvi-kurmi, is, is, i, or tuvi-kiirmin, gourd.
reat, strong, excessive, very,

gft tuvi (fr.

rt 2 . tu),
.

= bahu, much, many,

efficacious

rt. i.jush], cl. 4. P. (ep. A.) tushyati, -te, tutosha, tokshyati, atushat, toshtum, to become tranquil or calm or to be pleased or quiet ; to be contented or satisfied, delighted with anything or any person (with inst., or prati after the ace., e. g. dattena ;en., loc. the gift; tasya or \itfliijnti, he is satisfied with

tush [cf.

also

tena

or lasmin

pleased with
e.g.

him);

sd patim na

or tarn prati tufhydmi, I am to satisfy, please (with ace., tutosha, she did not please her

ong
i,

resemblance (with inst., .equality, likeness, sameness, of e. g. vayasd tulyatd, equality in age) ; equality ; drik-tutyatd, place, conjunction (in astronomy) Tulya-tfjas, conformity with any observed place.
as,
as, as,

Ved. powerful in working, (SJy.) Tuof Indra. doing many and various deeds epithet will (Say.) doing ti-kratit,iu,ut, tt.Ved. of a strong of any deeds having much knowledge ; epithet 's Indra. dra. - Tuvi-ksha, as,S, am, Ved. epithet of Indra to Say. and the Nirukta = lahu-vijni,
;

lusband):

Caus. P. toshayati, -yitum, to

make

satisfied, satisfy, please, gratify,

gladden, quiet, calm,

with anything appease, pacify; to gratify any one and inst. of the thing, (with ace. of the person whh e. toshaya llaram tapasd, gratify Siva
g.

equal in splendor.

Tu/ya-dardana,

x>w, (according ' kfhepa or malid-vil:*htpa), throwing then fr. very destructive,' (ksha being
'

he satisfies himself, penance ; dtmdnam toshayati, he becomes satisfied): Desid. tutukihati : Intens.
cf. also Lith. fotiishyate, tutofhti; [cf. tutjtnimj ' Goth. tlsziju, to recreate, to refresh ;' Lat. taceo ;

far,'
rt.

perhaps

4. kshi.)

with equal or indifferent eyes. as, a, am, regarding Tulya-paa, am, n. drinking together, compotaTution. - Tulya-balo,, as, d,a m, of equal strength. arithm. or algebra) combination of f.

-Tuvi-kshatra,as,d,am,Ved. ruling powerfully, from many inju(according to Mahi-dharat preserving ries, epithet of Aditi. Tuci-gra, as, d, am, Ved.
swallowing
quickly.

thahan]
Tushita, ds, m.
thirty-sii in
pi.

a class of subordinate

deities,

lya-bhmand,

(in

much;

(Say.) sounding loudly;

going

number (sometimes reckoned

as twelve

like or analogous sets of magnitude. Tulya-mulya, ZVj/a-yooiVa, f. 'comas, a, am, of equal value. a figure in actions or bination of

Tnvi-grdbha, as, d, am, Ved. seizing Tum-yri, is, is, i, Ved. swallowing powerfully.
a full throat or to greedily ; (Say.) having he praised by many. Tuvi-yriva, as, d, am, Ved. or firm or erect neck, having having a powerful

equal

qualities,"
I,

much or

rhetoric.

~Tulya-rupa,

ai, a or

am,

of like or

number and identified with the twelve Adityas) ; N. of twelve sons of Bhaga-vat; (as), m. a N. ol Vishnu (one of the Adityas) (a), f., N. of the wife of Veda-liras and mother of the god Vibhu.
in
;

Tulya-lakequal form; like, similar, analogous. shand, f. a particular figure in rhetoric. TulyaTuran'ia, as, a, am, equal in race, of equal race.

lya-mkrama, as, a, am, of equal prowess. Tulyaof equal strength. Tulya-rritti, nirya, as, a, am,
it, is, i,

allmany throats, swallowing or consuming much, Tuvi-jdta, as, d, am, Ved. of strong embracing. or nature, powerful; bom for many,

born for
with

powerful the

protection
(qualities),

of

many;

(Say.)

born
are

Tushita-kdyika, as, d, am, belonging to the body or class of the Tushitas. Tushta, as, d, am, satisfied, contented, pleased, - Tushta-dhi, dhis, dhis, dhi, pleased in glad, &c. mind, satisfied.
Tushli, is, ment, pleasure
f.
;

following the

same or

similar occupation.

many
;

from

whom many

satisfaction,

gratification, content-

Tulya-tfas, ind. in equal parts.

is,
f.

Tulya-iuddhi,

born

equal subtraction, transposition (in arithmetic). an equation by Tvlya-todhana, am, n. reducing Turemoving the like magnitudes on both sides. of the same form, lydkriti (ya-dk), is, is, i, and disalike. Tulydtulya, as, d, am, similar
similar, like

and unlike.

Tulydnumdna Cya-an),

Varunaepithet of the gods Indra, Varuna, Tum-deshna, as, d, am, Ved. granting Mitra, &c. excellent gifts, epithet of Indra; (SSy.) giving much. Tuvi-dyumna, as, d, am, Ved. very glorious, of Indra, and of the powerful, wealthy; epithet Maruts. Tun-nrimna, as, a, am, Ved. very or valiant or courageous; epithet of Indra.

acquiescence, indifference to every-

reckons thing but that possessed, (the Sarrkhya phil. nine kinds of Tushti) ; Contentment personified as of Daksha and mother of Santosha or a

daughter

a daughter of KaSyapa; deity of Prakriti and wife of sprung from the Kalis of the Ananta of a Mitriki ; of one of the Kalis

Muda; N. of
;

of a

manly

am, n. like inference, (ya-ud), as, d, am,

a parallel ase. Tulyodyoya or exertions. equal in labours

is,

Tuvi-prati,
approaching

is, is, i,

Ved. (Say.)

moon. nana,

Tushti-kara, as, d or
as,
i,

i,

am,

causing

satis-

visiting

many,

many; withstanding many,

(perhaps

faction, pleasing,

tulakufi,

m., N. of a prince.
pi.,

rather) resisting powerfully; [cf. a-prati.] Iddha, as, d, am, Ved. killing many.

TuviTuri-

gratifying, satisfying. am, or tushti-da, as, d,

Tush/i-ya

am,

giving

tulabha, at,
tribe.

m.

N. of a warriortribe.

Irahman, d, d, Tuvi-manyu,
furious.

Tulabhiya, at, m. a prince of the above

[Tjlrft

a, Ved. very devoted or pious. us, us, u, Ved. very zealous, very Ttn-i-mdtra, as, d, am, Ved. making or

or producing satisfaction, affording pleasure, gratifying.- Tushti-mat, an, ati, at, pleased, gratified; a a son of Ugra-sena. (an), m., N. of prince,
ind. having pleased or satisfied. or gratified, TusJiya, as, d, am, to be satisfied of Siva. easily satisfied ; an epithet Tosha, toshita, Sec. See s. v.

Tushfvd,

tulasdrini,

f.

= tuna, a quiver.
f.

tulast or tulasikd,
small

holy basil, a

much, very efficacious, measuring many (?). Turi-mraksha, as, d, am, Ved. injuring greatly, Tuvidestructive (Say.) destroying much (timber).
creating
;

shrub said to have been produced from the hair of the goddess TulasI and held in veneration by the worshippers of Vishnu (Ocymum Sanctum) ; N.

rddhas,
as,

as,

da,

(Say.) opulent, having

as, Ved. granting in abundance ; Tuvi-vdja, great wealth.

TTO tusha, as,

m. (perhaps connected with

of a deity. Tulasi-dveshd, f. a kind of plant, varvari. Tulati-pattra, am, n. a TulasI leaf, hence a very small gift. Tulasi-wivdha, as, m. the marriage of an image of Vishnu with the holy twelfth day in the first half of basil, a festival on the
the month KSrttika. Tulasi-vrindavana, as, m. a small altar, a square pedestal before the gate of a Hindu house on which the sacred basil is planted.
tuli, it,

much food or strength, d, am, Ved. having with food. Tuvi-fagma, strengthening, abounding as, d, am, Ved. able to do much ; (Say.) having or much enjoyment Tuvi-s'ushma, as, pleasure.
(S5y.) of great power, very strong, epithet of Indra and of Indra-Varuna. Tuvi-iravas, as, as, as, Ved. highly renowned, Tuvi3rava#-tama, as, d, am, having great fame.
d,

of corn, rice, &c. tvaf), the husk or chaff of grain, Beleric ; [cf. a-tusha, nt-titsha, nis-tusha, tuti'ha]

Myrobalan, Terminalia
as,

Bellerica.

Tusha-graha,
Tusliaor
chaft.

m. Agni
as,
d,

or fire

('

seizing the husk').

ja,

am, produced

from husk

am, Ved.

high-spirited

TushaTushaja-ka, as, m., N. of a Sudra. N. of a place. dltdnya, am, n. a leguminous plant ; Tusha-vana, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a
place; (a various reading has

or

Mi,

f.

a fibrous stick or

Tuvishhaving very great fame, an epithet of Agni. tama, as, d, am, Ved. strongest, most powerful, most valid. Tuvish-mat, an, ati, at, Ved. powerful,

sha-sdra, as, m.

= tusha-yraha},
is,

Tushdgni (sha-ag),

lumva-rana.) TuAgni or fire. m. or tushdnala (sha-

brush used by weavers for cleaning the threads ol the woof; a painter's brush used for that purpose ; [cf. tuli, tuli, tulikd, turi.] Tuli-phald, f. the Simul
or silk-cotton tree
tree.
;

mighty,

efficacious.

Tuvi-shvanas (vi-sv^),
i,

di, ds, us, or tuvi-shvani, is, is,

or tuvi-shvan,

of chaff or of the husk an"), as, m. a conflagration of corn; a capital punishment which consists in &c. round the limbs of a criminal twisting dry straw

d, d, a, Ved. loud-sounding, roaring.

Tuvi-magha,

and setting
as,

it

on

fire.

Tushdmbu (sha-am),

n,

[cf.

Tulini (xtuHni),

f.

tuli-pkald.] the Simul or silk-cotton

as, d, ani, Ved. giving abundantly ; (Say.) having of Indra, and of the Maruts. great riches, epithet Tuvi-rava, as, d, am, Ved. making a terrible

n. sour rice or barley-gruel.

Tiishottha (sha-ut),
rice-

gruel

m. or tusltodaka (sha-ud), am, n. sour or barley-gruel, (' made from husk.')

'

tulikd,

f.

a small bird said to re-

semble the wagtail.

noise (in battle &c.). Turi-ravat, an, ati, at, Ved. making a great noise (?); (Say.) possessed of many or ravdn may be praisers, (either for turirara-vat,

tushaspa, as, m.,

N. of a man.
(said to be
fr. rt.

WrTT

fT<^ tulya.

See above.
;

an irregular nom. case of the part, ravat.) Tuvyor powerful. ojas, ds, ds, as, Ved. very strong

tushdra, as, d,

am

turara, as, a, am, astringent

less
;

beard-

l.</,cl.i.A.,Ved.<osate,&c.,todrip,

m. frost, tush), cold, frigid, frosty, dewy; (as), cold ; ice, snow, mist, dew, thin rain ; N. of a place mentioned in the Sn-shavayana or part of the
Romaka-siddhanta
;

m.

(as, am), m. n. an astringent taste ; (as), a sort of grain, tmjara-ydvandla ; (i), f.

N trickle;

ddhaki, a kind of

lentil,

Cajanus Indicus

a fragrant

be pressed out or extracted and toias.]

sprinkle; (Say.) to be struck; to to be drunk ; [cf. ;

(as),

m.

pi.,

N. of a

race

[cf.

Ma

tuhina;

cf.

also

Angl. Sax. thystre,

theoetre, theosterlic.]-

thystrian, Tushdra-kana, as, m. a

tushara-kala.
icicle, hoar frost. Tushara-kala, as, Tushdra-kirana, as, winter, the cold season. the moon (' having cold rays '). Tushara-gin, Tushdis, m. the snowy mountain, the Himalaya.

trinhaniya.
am,
n.

381
;

dew-drop, an

nn* tutaka,

= tuttha, blue vitriol.

am
(fr. rt. 2. tuj),

te,

&c., to ascertain quantity or weight

fill;

to weigh,

m. m.

measure; to

[cf.

it.

tmi.]

tiitujana, as, a,

ra-gaura, as, i, am, white as snow, white with snow ; camphor. Tushdra-raimi, is, m. the moon ; Tusharddri (ra-ad), is, [cf. tushira-kiraya.] m. or tushdra-parvala or tushara-t'aila, as, m. the Himalaya mountain.

Ved. hastening, quick, eager, ardent. Tutuji, is, is, i, Ved. quick, swift;
reading has lutujit.)

Wt5
&c.
;

tula,

am, n. a tuft of grass or reeds

(a various

TJ5*T

liituma,
;

as,

a,

am, Ved. granting

;

the panicle of a flower or plant ; (as, am), m. n. cotton ; (am), n. the mulberry, Moms Indica ; the thorn-apple; the sky, air, atmosphere; (a), f.

much (?)

(Say.) quick, active

[cf. t umra.]

wfarf tushita,
TTB tushtu, us,

tushti, &c.

See under rt. tush.

in the ears.

TTjf tiida, as,

tree
;

m.

= tula-vriksha, the cotton

the

m. a jewel worn

also

the wick of a lamp, cotton twisted ; form for applying unguents &c. (i), f. the wick of a lamp a weaver's fibrous stick cotton or brush, a painter's brush &c. ; the Indigo plant
the cotton tree
into
that
; ; ; ;

^j>,
;

mulberry tree
district.

Thespesia

Populneoides
tus, cl. i.

(i),

{.,

N. of a
d,

P. tosati, &c., to sound.

rice,

TTTC tiipara,

as,

am, Ved. hornless,

sometimes used alone

indm-tula &c.] Tula-kdrmulca or tulafapa, am, n. or tula-dhanus, us, n. cotton-bow,' i. e. a bow or similarly shaped instrument used for
[cf.
'

cleaning
'

cotton.

Tula-nail or tula-nalika,

f.

7TH tusa,

as,

m. the husk of corn or

am, m. n. dust

= tusha,

(often applied to a goat, and ' a hornless to denote goat.')

q. v.
;

~iT3T.tubara, see tuvara;

lubarikd, tubari,

cotton-tube," i. e. a thick roll of cotton which is drawn out in spinning. Tula-pidu, us, m. tula or piiiu, cotton. Tula-mula, N. of a district on

THirT tusta, as,

husk ;

(a

and

liibarilcd,

f.

= tubarikd,
a,

a kind of earth.

various reading for busta)', [cf. tusta; Angl. Sax.

and Eng. dust.]

1

7HI tuya, as,

am (fr. rt. 2. tu), Ved. strong,

(am),
n.

tuh,
i

cl.
kill.

i.

P. tohati, &c., to hurt,

powerful; (SSy.) quick, not delaying; water ; (am), ind. quickly, swiftly.

Tula-vriksha, as, m. the Candra-bhagJ. Tula-forkard, f. a pod or seed of the cotton plant, any seed yielding a similar substance. Tula-sefana, am, n. the act of spinning
the
cotton tree.
('

pain,

rT
as,
;

i.

tultara,

m., N. of one of the

(also written

tur [cf.rt. i.tur

and

/car], cl-4.A.

Tulaka, am,
Tuli,
stick so

sprinkling or moistening the cotton'). n. cotton.

is, f. a painter's brush or pencil or a fibrous used and for other purposes ; [cf. lull under Tuli-phald, f. the silk-cotton tree.

Cvx

turyate, Sec., to

go

quickly,

make

haste

attendants of Skanda

tuhdra.)

to kill, hurt, injure. fr. rt.

i^T.

tuhina, as, a,
tuh), cold,
frost, cold
;

am

tula.]

(said to
n. mist,
;

he

2. tur, r, r,
;

(fr.

tvar),

hastening; a
;

frigid, frosty

(am),

dew, snow,
;

courier
2.

(r),

f.

speed, swift motion, swiftness

[cf.

camphor (a), f., [cf. tushdra; Hib. a dew-drop; m. Tuhina-kana, as, deigJi, ice.'] snow-flake. Tuhina-liirana, as, m. 'cold-rayed,' the moon. Tuhinakiraiia-putra, as, m. the son of the moon, the planet Mercury. Tuhina-gu, us, m. 'having cold rays," the moon. Tuhina-dyuti, m. or m. is, tuhina-ras'mi, is, cold-rayed,' the moon. Tuhina-farhard, f. a piece of ice, ice. Ttt,hina-3aila, as, m. a snowy mountain, a snowy
N. of
'

moonlight, moonshine

tur]

a tree,

= duka-ndsa ;

Tiilika, f. a pencil, a brush, a painter's brush or stick with a fibrous extremity used as one ; a wick or twist of cotton either for a lamp or for

n. I. tfrya, HJC tura, am, strument ; (i), f. a thorn-apple

;

any musical
[cf.

in-

ardha-tura.]

applying unguents, a whisk of any soft substance, &c. ; a kind of probing-rod ; a mattress or quilt filled with cotton, a bed, a down or cotton bed ; an ingot mould.
plant,

ljif turghna, am, n.,

part of Kuru-kshetra.

N. of the northern

Tulini, f. the silk-cotton tree = laJishmana-Jianda.

a kind of bulbous

'

TT^ turna,
(am),
[cf.

as, d,

am

(fr. rt.

tun and

tvar),

quick, expeditious

Tithindniu (na-a>f), us, peak, the Himalaya. m. 'cold-rayed, 'the moon; camphor. Tuhindniutaila,
a<f),

; fleet ; (am), n. rapidity, quickness ; ind. quick, swift, quickly, speedily, in haste;

tuvara, rt^K. tuvara, as, d, gent ; (as), m. an astringent taste ; a bull without horns [cf. tupara] though of an age to have them
;

am,=

astrin-

am, n. oil of camphor. Tuhinddala (naas, m. or tuhinadri (a-ao"), is, m. a snow

tuhunda, as, m.,

tonn, Turna-vani, quickly quick.'] honouring or serving, (a word made by YSska to Turnoexplain the etymology of turvani, q. v.)

Hib.

'

a beardless

man ;

a eunuch

= tuvari

(?),

f.

a fragrant earth, a eunuch

Tmmraka,
Tmarika,

as, a,

am, unmanly;
epithet.)

(used

dita

mountain, a snowy peak, the Himalaya.

(na-ud),

as, d,

am, spoken

quickly, uttered

as a taunt or abusive
f.

rapidly.

lurarikd, a kind of earth.

cl. i.

K?^3

N. of a Danava ;

of a son of Dhrita-rashtra.

Turnalta, as or am, m. or which ripens quickly.

n. (?), a

sort

of

rice

tush (=tush),

P. tushati, &c.,
;

to be satisfied or pleased
swift,

to

satisfy.

THf tukha,

as,

m., N. of a man.
cl.
i.

Turnl,
clever,

is,

is, i,
;

Ved. quick,
;

expeditious

tud (=tud),

P. tidati, &c., to

tion

\ split
_j

to slight, disrespect.
[cf. kitn

m. f. speed, velocity, expedimind a S*loka dirt, excrement. Turny-artha, as, a, am, Ved. pursuing an object
zealous
(is),
;

(is),

m.

the

m. n., Ved. a lappet, i^R tusha, as, am, the border or fringe of a garment.
ind. nwfl*^ tushnim,
(fr. rt.

tush with the

;

IN tun
%.

and <&],

cl. 10.

P.

with zeal, eager to accomplish a purpose; (SSy.)

tunayati, -yitum,to shrink, contract, close as the eyelids, wink; A. tunayate, to fill, fill up.

Cv

going quickly. Turta, as, d, am, Ved. quick, speedy.

termination tarn, as in idariim, taddnim, &c.

cf.

josham
quietly,

fr. rt.
still,

in silence, silently, softly, without speaking, without noise.

i. jusli), silent,

iUB tuna, as,

to

i,

m.

f.

(this

word appears
;

TTW^T
waterfall
i.

tiirndsa,

am,

n.,

Ved. water;

as, m., Ved. silent recitation, certain formulas or verses to be recited ; Russ. [cf.

Tushnim-dansa,
'

be connected with the preceding root, which may perhaps be formed from it), a quiver (i), f. an internal disease by which the anus and the bladder

(?).

become

painfully affected; the Indigo plant; [cf. Slav, tul, Tuna-dhdra, as, m. a quiver'quiver.'] bearer (a kind of officer). Tuna-mukha, am, n.

turya, am, n., Ved. an abstract noun of 2. tur, occurring at the end of comp. [cf. aptiirya under apta, Sec.] (as, am), m. n. a musical instrument, of which four kinds are sometimes
'rT^T
;

tylti,

t/ifMna, silence, tranquillity :' Lith. tyla, 'silence;' ' to be silent :' Hib. tosd, silence, taciturnity;'
'

tosdadh,
as, a,

'

am,

Tushnim-tfila, silencing, confutation.'] silent, taciturn. Tushnin-gangam, ind.

silently.

(a place)

where the Ganges flows

Tushntm;

the

mouth

or opening of a quiver.

-Tuna-rat, an,

all, at, furnished with a quiver. Tuni, is, m. a quiver [cf. tuna and tuni] a prince, father of

reckoned, (wind instruments, stringed instruments, &c.) sa-turya, accompanied by music; sa-tiiryam, with music [cf.
; ;

b/idva, as,
(rarely spelt
a,

m.

the being silent, silence, taciturnity

N. of

Yugan-dhara. tunlka, as, m., nandi-vriksha.

taurya.] ment, a

mangala-f, mrityu-f, ydma-t, Turya-khanda, as, m. a musical instruF,

Tunika
Tunin,

or

N. of a tree,=
;

sort of tabor. Turya-maya, as, representing music, musical. Turyaugha a band of instruments. oglta), as, m.

am, (ya-

tushm-bhdva.J Tushnim-bhuta, as, am, being silent, silent. Tmhnim-bhuya, as, Tiishni-fila = tushnima, am, become silent. &Ia, (perhaps a wrong reading.)

Tmhnika,
am),

as, a, am, silent, ind. silently, quickly.

taciturn;

(am

or

I,

ini,
tree,

i,

having a quiver, quivered

(T),

m., N. of a

TTij 2.

Tuntra,

as,

=nandi-vriksha. am, m. n. a quiver.

turya, as, a, am (for turya), a fourth,

ITST tusta, am, n. (said to

be

fr. rt. tits), sin

;

Tunira-vat,

a quarter.

an, ati, at, provided with a quiver.

"JU<*

tunaka, as,

m. a kind of metre wind

instru-

tura), rt^MKtl turvayana, as, a, Ved. overpowering ; (SSy.) going quickly, having a
rapid course (as
if

am
;

a braid of hair, matted or clotted hair ; dust ; an atom, any very minute or delicate substance.
(fr. rt.

TT tri,

td,

m.

(for stri),

Ved. a star;

[cf.

consisting of four lines of fifteen syllables each.

tuna-yana)

(as), m.,

N. of

faro.]

man.

TjTIR tunava, as, m., Ved. a

ment, a flute (?).
flute-player (?).

Turri

- Tunava-dhma,

is, is, i,

Ved. excelling, superior; (S5y.)

trinh.

See

rt. trih, p.

383, col.

2.

as, m., Ved. a

quick, rapid.

Trinhana, am,
[cf.tul], cl. i. P. and according some cl. 10. P. A. ttilati, tulayati,
killing.

n. crushing,

bruising,

hurting,

tunika, tiitnka.

See above.

Mo

Trinhaniya,

as, a,

am,

to be crushed, killed,

&c.

5E

382
Tridha, as, d, am, crushed, bruised, &c. See under rt. trilt, p. 383.
trail trikvan, a, m.,
read trikvan and rikvan.)

tridha.
hurt, injured,

tridila.
Trtna-pan<5a-mula, am,
n.

W. of a Gandharva.
in

(na-ul), am,

n.

grass

and

shrubs.

viz. aggregate of five roots of gramineous plants,

(na-Z),

f.

a torch of hay; a fire-brand

~Tfinolka made of a

Ved. a thief;

of

(also

rice, sugar-cane, Darbha, Scirpus Kysoor (kaSara ( sVru), and a cane similar to Saccharum s'ara). Trina-pattrikd, f. a kind of sugar-cane

Trinaukas (na-ok), as, n. a hut, wisp of straw. a house of straw or mats. Trinaushadha (naosh"), am, n. the fragrant bark of Feronia Elephiantum ( = elavdluka). Trinaka, am, n. grass, (as), m., N. of a man.
a worthless blade of grass
;

rflJI

'***
'

el-

i-

P- trikshati, &c., to

(ikshu-darlihdl.-Trina-paUri,

A^\ go,

Gr. rpfx urge :' Hib. teilg,

or approach ; [cf. rt. striksh : Goth, thragjan, * to run ;' treihan, ' to
to
'

move

= gu(ulds"iul.

Triiia-padi,

go ;'

teilgin,

a shock.']

as blades of grass. Rishi. Trina-plda,

grass,

f. a kind of grass, having legs as thin Trina-pani, it, m., N. of a

f.

am,

n. pressing as

close

as

Wgf
tree (?)

triksha, as,
(?),

m. or

hand to hand
n. a
(i),
f.

strength
;

[cf.

tvakshas]

trikshas, as, n., Ved. ; (as), m. a kind of

nushpa, am,

kuma;
f.

N. of a man.
i

kind of perfume, = trina-kutia kind of plant, sindura-pushpi. Trina->i<li rn-uli'l.

fighting, close quarters.

Trina-

Trinakiyd, f. a grassy place. Trinata, as, d, am, grassy, abounding in grass, &c. Trini-kri,d. 8. P. -karot{,-kartum,lo make straw
to make light of. as lightly as straw.
of,

Trini-kritya, having esteemed

trikshaka, as, m.,

N. of a man.

trikshi, is,

m., N. of a

man

with the

made of reeds or basket-work. Trina-prdya, as, d, am, worth a straw, worthless. Trina-mani, is, m. 'straw-attracting gem,"
a mat, a seat
a sort of
hin.~]

Trinlya, as, d, am, relating to grass (?). Trinyd, f. a heap or quantity of grass or straw.

patronymic Trlsadasyava.
If^l trikha,

am, n. nutmeg.
am, m. n.
(fr. tri-

gem, apparently amber [cf. trina-graTrina-maya, as, i, am, consisting or made

; '

TO1IT
col. I ),

2. trinata,

f.

(for i. see

under

trina,

a bow,

= trinata.
trinamatkrina or trinamatkuna,
;

of

7TT

trifa or triia, as,

grass.

ri<!}, a strophe consisting of three verses ; [cf. tryn'd] Trifa-klripta, as, d, am, Ved. arranged in strophes of three verses each.

Trina-mushti, is, f. a handful of Trina-rdj. t, m. the king of the grasses,' ' the vine-palm. Trina-rdja, as, m. the king of the grasses,' the palm or the palmyra-tree, Borassus
grass, grassy.

as,

rJ^LIH p=|<!) m. a bail or surety, security, warranty

(the right

reading

may be rinamatkuna.)

Flabelliformis

the cocoa-nut tree

d,

bamboo

sugar-

ff*UlS trinanku, us, m.,

sage.

N. of an ancient

cane.

ITS tridha.
trin

See above.
(according
to

Trina-rdjan,

m. ' the king of the

grasses,'

the vine-palm.

some, a

rt.

in grass, grassy;

Triija-vat, an, ati, at, abounding Trina-valva-ja, as or am, m. or

'"x formed from the conjugational base of rt trid), d. 8. P. A. trinoti, -nute, or tarnati, -nute,
Sec., to eat (especially grass),

ralva-jd. n.(?), Saccharum Cylindricum; (a), f. Trina-vindu, us, m., N. of an ancient sage and

rJJllIHsl read trinamalla

tlrtha.)

trinamalla,
and

N. of a temple ; (also trimalla and trindvallirt.

to graze;

[cf. trina.']

Trinavindn-saras, prince ; [cf. tdrtfavindavtya.] Trina-vietara, as, m. a as, m., N. of a lake.

Triaa-vija or triya-vijaJca or triheap of grass. natijottama (ja-ut), as, m. a kind of grain,

"rTO trinna.
T(Jt

See under
q. v.

trid below.

cographers also as, m. ; perhaps connected with the preceding rt. or fr. rt. stri, to spread, or rt. tri, to pierce, cf. taru ; but according to native authorities
ft.
rt.

T^S

trina, am, n. (according to the lexi-

tritatrita,

jamdka.
tree
;

the date tree;

trina

trih; according to the conjecture of others, is for trinna fr. rt. trid), grass, a herb or

as, m. the fan-palm the cocoa-nut tree; the areca-nut Pandanus Odoratissimus ; [cf. trina-druma.~\

Trina-vnksha,

(fr. tri), the third ; Tpffal trifiya, as, a, forming or constituting the third part; (as), m.,
scil.

am

vat'iifi,

the third consonant of a Varga (i.e.

any gramineous

plant, a blade of grass, a bamboo, a reed, (often a symbol of minuteness and worthlessness) ; straw, grass or reeds for roofing a house [cf.

rt.

(as), m., N. of a man; N. of a prince, jval] a son of USinara [cf. Golh. thaurnus ; Angl. Sax. thorn; Germ, dorn; Russ. tern, 'thorn;' Hib. a briar, bramble."] Trina-karna, dreas, dris, as, m., N. of a man (d#), m. pi. the descendants
; ; ' ;

kind of fragrant grass, Andropogon Serratus (d), f. a kind of aquatic plant, Trina-funya, as, m. Jasmi=jala-pippali. num Sambac ; the fruit of Pandanus Odoratissimus. Trina-ionita, Tritfa-suli, 1. a kind of plant. am, n. a kind of perfume, = trina-kunkuma; [cf. m. a kind of serTrina-s'oshaka, as, trindsrij.] Trlna-s'autulikd, f. a kind of Achyranthes. pent. Trina-shatpada, as, m. a wasp (' an insect with
Trina-iita,

am,
;

n. a

g, j, d, d, b) ; (d), {., scil. tithi, the third day in a half month ; scil. vibhakti, the terminations of the third case, the third case, the instrumental;

(am), n. a third part

for

(am

or

ma),

ind. at or

the third time, thirdly; [cf. Zend thri-tya; Lith. tr-<?"ia-s oftretias ; Lat. ter-titts ; Gr. rpiros
'
'

',

of this man. Trina-kdnda, am, n. a heap or trina-kitnkuma, am, n. a sort quantity of grass. of perfume. Trina-kuti, f. or trina-kutiraka, am, n. a hut of grass or straw. Trina-kuta, as, am, m. n. a heap of grass. Triiia-kurma, as, m.
a

six feet infesting grass').

Trina-sdrd,

(.

the plan-

THna-sinlta, banana, Musa Sapientum. as, m. an axe (' a reed lion"). Triiia-somditgiras (ma-an), as, m., N. of one of the seven sacrificial
tain or
priests

Goth, thri-dya; Slav, tre-til; Scot, tri-tcamh; Hib. tr iugha.] Tritiya-td, f. thirdness, the condition of the third consonant of a Varga. Tritiyaprakriti, is, f. ('the third nature"), a eunuch; the neuter gender. Tritlya-savana, am, n., Ved. the
third Soma offering (in the evening). Tritlyasavaniya, as, d, am, belonging to the third Soma Tritiya-svara, am, n., N. of a Saman. offering. Tritiyania (ya-an), as, m. a third part; (as, a, am\ receiving a third as one's share. Tritiyaprakriti, is, f. a eunuch; a hermaphrodite; the neuter gender, = tritiya-prakriti. Tritiya-ia-

of Yama.
;

long gourd, Cucurbita Lagenaria ( = tumb't). Trina-ketak't, f. a kind of Tabashlr (tavakshira). Trina-ketu, us, or trina-ketuka, as, m. a bamboo ; [cf. triua-dhvaja.] Trina-gada, as, m. a sort of sea crab, = u<!-<!ingata. Triiia-gandhd, f.

of a
grass.

man

Trina-skanda, as, m., Ved., N. (S5y. ) trembling or fading away like Trina-harmya, as, m. a house or upper

Batatas Paniculata,

= viddrt

room of grass or straw. Trindnhripa ("na-an ), as, m. a kind of grass, = manthdnaka-t riim ; (also read trindnghripa.)'-Trindgni (na-ag), is, m.
a grass
fire,
i.

[cf.

ikshu-gandhd.]

e.

one quickly extinguished

confla-

Trina-godhd,
a

f.

krikaldsa. Trinatrinagaitra, am, n. a sort of perfume, Kunkuma. Tj-ina-granthi, is, (., N. of a plant,

worm,

= <0tra-kola

a kind of newt, a chameleon,

and

gration of straw or chaff; burning a criminal wrapped Trindiijana ()ta-rtri), as, m. a up in straw. Trindtavi (na-a(), f. a chameleon, a lizard.
forest

as, m. a compound word (Tat-purusha), the former member of which would stand in the instrumental case, if separated from the latter.

mdsa,

=*6varna-j~minti. Trina-grdhin, i, m. sapphire, *nila-mani; another gem, commonly kdphuratldnd. amber, &c., or any gem which being rubbed becomes electrically attractive. Trina<!ara,

as,

m.

abounding in grass. Trinddhya (na-ddh), a kind of grass, =parvata-trina ; [cf. pat-

Tritiyaka, as, ikd, am, recurring every third day, tertian (as fever &c.) ; occurring for the third time ; the third ; (ikd), f. tritlyd, the third day in a half month. as, m. tertian ague.

trdtlhya.]" Trindmta
ing wild;
[cf.

(na-a), am, n.

rice

grow-

as or am, m. or
grass,

n. (?),

a kind of gem,

Trindmla ("notrina-dhdnya.~\ am"), am, n. a kind of grass, lavana-trina. c Trindri ( na-ari), fa, m. a kind of Mollugo, (a

Tritiyaka-jvara, Tritiyd-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurutc, -kartum, to plough for the third time. TrU'iyd-lcrita, as, d, am, thrice ploughed (as a field). the third place or Tritiyin, i, irii, i, holding

go-mtda.

Trina-jambhan,

d, d, a, grass-toothed,

common

weed.)

having teeth like

&c., graminivorous, feeding on grass. Trina-jaldyukd or trina-jalukd, (. a caterpillar. Trina-jdti, is, m. the vegetable kingdom. Triiia-jyotis, a particular kind of
or triiM-tra, am, n. shining plant. trina-td, the aggregate properties of grass or herbage, the state or condition of grass, gramineousness ; (for 2. Irinatd see col. 3.)-Tri -dhuk,
i
.

N. of a man.

Trinavarta-vadha,

Trindvarta (na-av), as, m., as, m., N. of

rank

having or receiving a third as one's share.

tritsu, us,

a chapter of the Ganes'a-khanda or third part of the

IpW

m., avas, m.
;

pi.,

Ved., N. of

f.

Brahmavaivarta-Pur3na. Trind-vaUi-tlrtha, N. of a place mentioned in the Rasika-ramana by Trindsr ij (na-as), k, n. a kind Kaghu-nitha.
of perfume, =triiia-kuttkuma, trina-s'oiiita. Trinekshu i^aa-ik), its, m. a kind of long grass, Saccharum Cylindricum. Trinendra (na-in), as, m. 'prince of the grasses," the palmyra-palm (
trila);
(is.

a Vedic race or family

(Say.) injurious, an enemy.

cl. 7. P. A. trinalti, trintte or trinte, tatarda, talride,

trid [cf. rt. tard~\,

(ia -duh,

m.=

tardishyati, -te, and tarlsyati, -te, atridut and atardlt, atritta, tardilum, to cleave; to split open to pierce, cut through to let out, set free
; ; ;

badavagni. Trina-druma, as, m. a palm-tree, any of the various species, as the palmyra, cocoa-nut, date, &c.; [cf.

to

kill,

destroy, injure

to disregard
kill,

to eat

(?)

to

[cf.
'

trina-raja.}*-Trinottama (na-ut),

give;

cl. I.

P. tardati, to

injure: Caus. lar-

am,

Mncwriksha.]-Trina-dhdnya,
;

growing wild or without cultivation , - Trina-dhvaja, as, m. a bamboo [cf. trininna.] [cf. trina-ketu.'] Trina-mmba, as, m. a kind ol Nimba growing in Nepal (nepdla-nimba) ; Agathotes Chirayta (kirata-tikta). Trina-pa, as m.

n. grain

best of grasses," a kind of Andropogon ( ukharTrinoUha, (Ha-ut), an, m. a kind of vala).

m.

perfume,

= trina-kunkuma.
n. grass

dayati, -yitum, alatardat and attlridat: Desid. Hlardishati, -te, and tltritsati, -te: Intens. taritridyate, taritartti.

Trinodaka (na-

ud), am,

HI/), as, m. rice vation ; a kind of perfume,

and water. Triitodbhnra (na&c. growing wild or without culti-

Trinna,

as, d, am, split, pierced, cut, injured, &c. Tridila, as, d, am, Ved. having holes, porous

trinattha.

Trinolapa

(SSy.) splitting, cleaving.

383
i(trip.
i. trip, cl. 4. 5. 6. P. tripyati, tripnoti (Ved. tripnoti), tripati or trimpati, tarpishyaii,tarpsyati,trapsyati; atrir

i. <rtsA, cl. 4.

P. trishyati, tatarsha

taritrihyate, tar'itardhi:

[cf.

perhaps Goth, thrat-

tatarpa;
turn,

pat, atarplt, atdrpslt, atrdpsit; tarptum, trap-

(Ved. 3rd pi. tdtrishus, part, tdtrishdna), atarshat, tarsliitum, to be thirsty, to thirst; to thirst for (metaphorically), desire, long for: Caus.
thirst ; [cf. Zend tarthayati, -yitum, to cause to ' tarshna, thirst :' Goth, thars, to become dry ;' thairsa, thars, thaursum; thatirsus, 'dry;' thaurs'

can; Angl.
Tridha,

Sax. therscan old desid.] as, d, (Ved. trilha), crushed, bruised,

am

hurt, injured,

wounded,

killed.

tarpitwn;

to satisfy one's

self,

to

become

Tridhvd or tarhitva,

ind. having killed,

&c.

satiated or satisfied, to be pleased or satisfied or con-

sr in,

cl.

i.

tented (with gen.,

inst.,

or

loc., e. g.

ndgnis trip; ;

wood yati kashthdndm, fire is not satisfied with to tripyati phalaih, he is satisfied with fruits) enjoy; to satisfy, satiate, please; cl. I. P. tarpati,
&c., to light up, kindle Caus. P. A. tarpayati,
(i.

thaursyan, to thirst ;' ga-thamsan-f, 'dry:' Angl. Sax. thnnt, thyrr: Old Germ. darran,' to become dry :' Germ, durst : Gr.rtpfftei,

'

thirst

'

>

P. (ep. also A., Ved. also

-te,
pi.

d. 6.) tarati,

tatdra (2nd

;'

3rd du. teratus, 3rd

rishyati, atdrit,
[the

sing, teritha, terus), tarishyati or ta-

e. satiate a fire

with fuel)

o-p.a.i,

-te,

-yitum, Aor. atttripat

;

: Lat. Tfpffaivw, raptrds, rapff-id, rpao'-iti torreo for torseo, tos-tum from tors-turn, (orris,

following

are

taritum or taritum or tartum; Vedic forms, some of them

and atatarpat, to gladden, exhilarate to satiate, A. to become satiated or satisfied ; refresh, satisfy
;

torrens:
'

thirst

:'

Lith. trokiztu, 'to thirst;' trdszkulii, ' Hib. tart (tar-t), thirst, drought ;' tartthirsty, dry.']
f.

tirati when preceded occurring also in epic poetry ; by prep.; titarti, part, titrat; tiryati, -te; titrydt,

P. to light, kindle Desid. titripsati, titarpi&hati, to wish to satiate one's self, to desire to satisfy: Desid. of the Caus. titarpayishaii, to wish to
:

mhar,

'

tarututarydt; Aor. tdrishat, atdrima, tarit; ehema in rlig-veda VII. 48, 2, Pan. III. I, 85, tarushanta, tarushante; titirus, part, titirvas;
to pass across inf. taradhyai] gen. tatarushas; or over, cross over (a river), sail across, navigate to to get through, to move on rapidly float, swim to come to the to pervade attain an end or aim to fulfil, end of; to live (a definite period)
; ; ; ; ; ;

2. tn's/i, <,

thirst
;

wish, strong desire

thirst

thirst after (metaphorically), ; Desire personified as a daughter

satiate

or refresh or satisfy
:

Intens. tarltripyate, ta-

of the god of Love (Kama).

strong desire or wish ; Desire a daughter of Kama; a poisonous TjlsTiaplant, Methonica Superba (langalikl). Ihu, us, f. the bladder (whence thirst exists or arises). Trixhd-roya, as, rn. 'morbid thirst,' N. of

: ritarpti and taritrapti; [cf. trimp, triph, trimph ' Gr. repira, rpfipa (?) Old Pruss. en-terpo, to be

Trisha,

f.

personified

as

useful:'
'

tarpa,
useful:'

Lith. tarpstu, 'to increase, to prosper;' ' increase :' Goth, tharf, to satisfy, to be

Old Germ, trostyan: Angl. Sax. thearf:

'

Hib. tropadh,
'

heavy, grave
'

;'

tromaighim = tar-

through to surpass, overcome, overaccomplish, perform to acpower, subdue, destroy, become master of; to be saved or to escape (with ace.) ;
; ;

quire, gain

pay ami; tormach,

bulk
;'

increase, augmentation;' torp,

tormad,
at

'

pregnant, big.']

Trishdrta (shd-dr), as, d, am, suffering from thirst, thirsty ; affected by desire. Tiishd-ha, am, n. water (destroying or quenching
a particular disease.
thirst);

rescued;

2. trip,

the end of a comp. in a-sutrip and

(a),

f.

a kind of anise,
a,

= madhurikd.

paiu-trip.

Trishdna, as,

See a-tripa. Tripat, ind., Ved. with pleasure or enjoyment, to the moon. one's satisfaction (t), m. a parasol ;

Tripa.

Trishita, as, d,

am, (Ved. part.) being thirsty. am, thirsty, thirsting (physically

to escape from a danger (with abl.); to liberate from ; carry through or over, transport, save, to strive or contend together, to compete Caus. P. or lead over or across ; tdrayati, -yitum, to carry to cause to arrive at ; to rescue, save, liberate [cf. rt.
:

or metaphorically) ; (am), n. thirst, desire. Triaianashitottard (ta-ut), f., N. of a plant,

trai]: Desid. titlrshati, titarishati, titarishati, to wish to cross : Intens. tetiryate, tdtariti or tdtarti (Ved. pres. part, taritrat), to pass completely

Tripala, as, d, trap), Ved. quick,

glad;
(d),
f.

am

(said

by some

to be

fr. rt.

restless, hasty,

anxious; pleased,
[cf.

parni. Trishitvd or tarshitvd,

ing for, eagerly desirous
;

through,
ind. having

become

thirsty.

turv; tara

make awaythrough, pervade [cf. I .tur, tul, at p. 365: Zend fare, 'over:' Gr. rtp;

a creeper or creeping plant;

d, a,

tripra.]

Tripala-prabliarman,

a, Ved.

Trishu, us, us, u, Ved. greedy,

libidinous, thirst-

-,

Tfp-e-rpo-v, Tfp-Qpo-v, Tip-pa, TepptfV, Tfpp.-

rushing violently, quick.

lo-s, Tcpfu6-fi-s,
Ttp-7)if, rt-rpd-ca,

pressing quickly forwards, acting quickly. Tripd, f. a kind of plant ; [cf. tarpya.]

Tripdya

(fr.

tripat),

nom. A. tripdyate, &c.

satisfied,

Trishu-dyavas, as, as, as, Ved. moving rapidly or quickly. Trishu-fyut, t, t, t, Ved. quickly issuing, rapidly moving.
;

rdp-ta, rpv-ta, Tpi-&a>, rpv-x-u, Ti-Tpaiv-a, rep-a-s, Top-o-s, roprpu-fta,

(caus.),

o-s, rdp-vo-s, TOp-lScr;, Top-eu'-w, Tpu-yua,

rpri-pa, re'Aor,

TJ\\a

('to

rise'),

TT)pu

Tripta, as, a,

am,

satiated,

contented

Trishnaka,
Tfishnaj,
a-tfishnqj.']

as, d,

am,

said to

= trishtfaj.

Trip(am), n. the becoming satiated, satisfaction. tdnsu (ta-a), us, us, u, Ved. having well nourished shoots or members, epithet of the Soma plant. Triptdtman (ta-dP), a, d, a, having a
contented mind, contented, satisfied, tranquil. or Triptdya, nom. A. triptdijate, &c., to be

It,

k, k, thirsty (physically or
for,

meta;

phorically), desiring, longing

(in the

cupidinous

[cf.

perhaps also Tdpas, Tpo-la, Tpotffiv, T\OJ, T\eios, rf \fvr-fi, TaAis, Qpav-w, rpoJJ-^o, e\d-ta, 0\ifl-u Lat. ter-mo, ter-men, ter-minu-s, triter-o, ter*e(t)-s, ter-e-lra, trib-ula, tribulare,
Tpvrdyr)
; :

Veda the accent is on the first syllable, in later Sanskrit on the last), thirst, strong wish, desire, avidity ; (Trishna and Lobha are someTrishna,
f.

trans ti-cu-m, in-tra-re, peni-tra-rc, ex-tra-re,

Umbr. termnu, traf= trans: Osc. teremenniu

Sabin.
'

become
disgust
[cf.
;

satiated or satisfied.
is,
f.

times personified

as

the parents of

Dambha;

or

terentum, Terentiits, tur-unda, tru-a, 'a ladle;' trdme(t)-s, Tras-im-enu-s, the opposite, a hole ;' thairh : Old ulterior :' Goth, thair-ko,
'

Tripti,

satisfaction,

hilarity, pleasure, gratification

contentment; satiety, Ved. water

;

Trishna is variously regarded as a daughter of Death, or of PapTyas, or as generated by Vedani and gene-

ati-lripti.]

faction,

work.

Tripti-da, as, d, am, giving satisTripti-dlpa, as, m., N. of a pleasing. Tripti-mat, an, all, at, satisfied, feeling
I,

TrishndUpadSna); [cf. ati-trishna.] kshaya, as, m. cessation of desire, tranquillity of

rating

Germ, durh : Eng. through : Old Island, thro-m, border Angl. margin :' Old Germ, dra-m, limit, Sax. thrd-v-an: Old Germ, drd-y-an, 'to turn,
' '

:'

mind, resignation, patience, content.

as,

Triihiia-gTma,

satisfaction.

Triptin,

ini, i, satiated, satisfied.

d,

Tripra, as,

am, restless,

hasty, anxious

pleased,

contented, (compar. trapiyas, superl. trapishtha) ; or boiled butter. (at), m. an oblation of ghee

i, am, quenching the thirst. - Trishndmaya Trishnd("nd-dm"), as, d, am, ill with thirsi. mdra, as, m., Ved. dying of thirst. Trishndri ' ("nd-ari), is, m. enemy of thirst,' a kind of plant

thearl, thearm, thirel, thirlian, thole, tholian, thaelian, for-thyldian : Slav, tre-ti, tryLith. trln-ti, 'to rub, file, polish, ti, 'to rub:' distant:' bore;' til-tas, 'a bridge;' tolus, 'long,
whirl;'

(=parpata).
Trinhndlu, us, us, u, thirsting much, very thirsty. Trishyat, an, and, at, thirsting, athirst ; desiring, Trishya.f., Ved. thirst. Trishyd-vat, dm, aft, at, Ved. thirsty [cf. lanhyd-vat.]
;

Tripra-dansin,
it

i,

ini,

i,

Ved. biting

hastily.

tarthadoir,

'

a saviour.']
at p.

Triprdlu, us, us, u, having ghee, but not liking or not blending with it.
us, 7TTJ tripu,

Tarutri^tarutH,
Tirtia, as, a,

365, by Pan. VII.

;

2, 34'.

m., Ved. a thief;

expanded
consisting

[cf. tripu.]

I trip, triph, cl. 6. P. triphati, &c., to be contented to satisfy, gratify, please

. ;

THW

trishama

= trishama, q. v.
;

crossed, passed over ; spread, N. of a metre (d), f., surpassed, excelled of four lines of four long syllables each.

am,

- Tirna-padl,
TTT

f.

a species of plant,

= tala-mull.

WTT irishta, as, d, am, Ved. rough, harsh

Tirtvd, ind. having passed, crossed over, &c.

tet/a, as,

or pleased

to

kill,

hurt.
f.

See tarphitri.

'rpKWT triphald,
myrobalans.
IT^i triphii,

= tri-phald,

the three

us,

f.

a serpent in general,

the serpent race.

pungent; rugged; hoarse. Trishta-jambha, as, Trishtaa, am, Ved. having rough or uneven teeth. dandman, a, d, a, Ved. biting roughly. Trishfadkuma, as, d, am, Ved. having pungent breath, Trishta-vandana, as, d, am, epithet of a snake. Ved. one whose praise is distasteful. Trishtdmd Cta-am"), f.,Ved., N. of a river.
Trishtilid,
a
f.,

m., Ved. only occurring in

Vajasaneyi-samhita
doubtful.

XXV.

I,

where the sense

is

tej
tif),

(probably connected with

d.
i.

rt.

P. tejati, &c., to guard, cherish,

defend, protect.

trimadandikaCi), as, m., N. of

Ved. rough, disagreeable, epithet of

TT3T teja, as,

m.

(fr.

rt.

tij),

sharpness,
;

woman.
pungency
;

or <r or trimphati, Sec., or satisfied ; to content, please.

l

^mP " fffm

e.

'

mM>

trih or trinh, cl. 6. 7. P. trihati or

.

spirit;

~\

c ^- 6- P- trimpati = I trip, to be pleased

trinhati, trinetfki, tatarha, tarhishyati and tarkthyati, atarhit and atrikskat, tarhitum and tardhum, to dash to pieces, crush, bruise to
.

Trimphana, am,
Trimphaniya,

n. pleasing.

hurt,

injure, strike, kill: Caus.

as, a,

am,

to be pleased, &c.

titarhiahati,

titrikshati,

tarhayatl: Desid. titHnhishati : Intens.

Teja-pattra, as, m. the leaf of Laurus Cassia. Teja-mt, an, all, at, sharp, &c. see tejo-vat. Teja-sinha, as, m., N. of a of Paramara, mentioned in the king, a descendant Raja-taraifgini by Kalhana.

N.

sharpness of a man.

(of a

weapon)

brilliancy

Tejana, am, n. sharpening; kindling, inflammation

384

ti'janaka.

taibha.
ful,

enlightening, rendering bright, miking splendid or polished; whelting ; a point, the point of an arrow; a reed, a bamboo, the shaft of an arrow ; the reed

Tcjo-tindupanisliad possessing splendor or light. ' ^du-up), t, f. a drop or particle of light,' N. of

an Upanishad.
rrikelia,
vritta,
as,
n.

intense

(as),

m. the
' ;

bright one,'

i.

e.

the highly
;

refined or subtle essence (in the

Vedanta

phil.)
;

(i),

Tejo-vija,

am,

n.

mairow.

TejoTejosuperior increase
loss

Saccharum Sara; (i), f. a number of reeds, straw, a tuft ; a &c., twisted or matted together, a mat tuft of hair on the head (of a horse) ; N. of a plant,
;

m.=

ksliudragni-mantha.
;

Scindapsus Officinalis or oiled butter intensity

f.
;

(am), n. any metal

;

vigour, energy

ghee N. of a

am,

noble or dignified behaviour

Tejo-vriddJil, is,

Tirtha.

Taijasdvartani or taijasdmrtini (saa crucible.

also =jyotishmati, Cardiospermum Halicacabum. a Sara m. kind of Saccharum reed, Tejanaka, as,

brilliancy or power.

f.

dv),

f.

i)Ta,

Sanseviera

Roxburghiam

of glory or dignity. Tejo-Tirana, as, m. dignity or lustre. Tejoln-d (jas-dh ?), f.

of taitala, as, m.,

= ttjirii. vinl,
compound).

= tejasrnrTEJ

N. of a man.

Taitaldyani,
n.

is,

m.

a patronymic from Taitala.

i,

Tfjala, as, m. the francoline partridge ( = kapiajala). Tejas, as, n. sharpness; the sharp edge (of a knife &c.) ; the point or top of a flame or of a ray &c. ; glow, glare, fierce or scorching heat, radiance, splendor, brilliance, lustre, light, fire ; clearness of the eyes; the clear or bright appearance of the human body (in health), beauty the heating and strengthening faculty of the human frame seated in
;

Tejasa, am,

= tcjus,

power &c.

(at

the end of a

taitiksha, as,
is

am

(fr.

titiksha),

Tejasya, as,

a,

am, Ved. splendid, conspicuous.

patient; (this word

also

an
a

adj. fr. taitiks/i>/a.)

Tejtia, as, a, am, sharpened, whetted, polished, burnished ; excited, invigorated, stimulated. Tejinl, f. a sort of medicinal plant, commonly
called Tejo-bala
;

Taitikshava, as,
kshu.

m.

patronymic from Titi-

Taitikshya, as, m. a patronymic from Titiksha.

Sanseviera Zeylanica.
a,

Tejishtha,
fiksltiia),

as,

am

(super!,

of

tigma

or

Ved. very sharp or pointed, very bright,

;

TrmfT taitira, as, m. tittiri, a partridge (probably a wrong reading for taittira.)
TrfrTc? taitila, as,

splendid, shining

violent. vigorous, powerful,

the pitta ;
energy,
efficacy,

the

bile

bilious

humor &c.

fiery

ardour,

power, might, spirit, strength, male energy, semen virile, vital power;
;

Tejiyas, an, asi, as, Ved. very bright, radiant, splendid ; very powerful or vigorous ; a man of high
dignity or influence.

= kalirtga ;

m. a rhinoceros ; a god
N. of the
a
1,

(am),

n.,

fourth astronomical

period called Karanas.

Taitili, is, m.,

N. of

man.

marrow ; the brain of anything, essence

to bear or put

the essential nature or value

;

Tejeyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrisva.

tejiiiira,
in the

violence, mettle,
;

fierceness,

taittira, as,

am

(fr. tittiri),
;

pro-

severity, energetic opposition

consequence, majesty, fame, dignity, glory, authority ; a brave man a venerable or dignified person, a splendid object, a
effect,
;

up with ; power; virtue; influence,

impatience, inability spiritual or moral or magical

N. of a place mentioned

duced or coming from a partridge

poem Rasika-ramana by Raghu-natha.

TT^ft tedam.f., Ved. blood or clotted

blood.

sage Tittiri ; partridge ; a rhinoceros ; (am), n. a flock of partridges. Taitliri, is, m., N. of an ancient sage who was

= tittiri, a (as), m.

sprung from the

renowned person, a person of consequence ; fresh butter; gold; [cf. a-tejas, agni-t, ugra-t, ttgmacf. also Hib. t, &c. teas, warmth, fervour.'] Tejah-prabha, as, a, am, gleaming with lustre, flashing with brilliance (as a weapon). Tqah-pliala, as, m. a kind of plant, = baltu-phala, &c. Tejah= sambhava, as, m. rasa, lymph [cf. agni-sam' ; ;

TTT

i.

tena, as,

m. a note or cadence

in-

troductory to a song &c.

an elder brother of Vaisampayana ; N. of a son of Kapota-roman and father of Punar-vasu. Taittirika, as, m. one who catches partridges. Taittiriya, as, m. pi. the pupils of Tittiri, the
followers of the Taittiriya school of the Yajur-veda or the Yajur-veda itself, according to the version of see taittiriya-samhitd. this school Taittiriya; ;

rrT
yena,

2. tena,

ind.(Inst. sing, of the

direction,
;

pronom.

base a. fa), in that direction, there (correlative to

in

which

6/wzm.] Tejah-sinha, as, m., N. of an astronomer. Tejah-sena, as, m., N. of a man. Tejai-ka, as, a, am, splendid, radiant, glorious, famous. Tejasa or kara, as, t, am, irradiating, illuminating, granting
strength or
vital

thus, so (correlative to that account, for that

where) in that manner, yena, in what manner) ; on

quence of; so with

therefore,

reason, therefore, in conseregard to (with ace.) ; tena hi,

now

then.

longing for

power. ~Tejas-kdma, as, a, am, manly strength or vital power, desiring

7TTI
shine.

teP> c ^ 1-

*e

P ate & c
>
;

sprinkle,
;

am, m. n. the school or sect of the Taittiriya-prdtisalchya, am, n. the Pratisakhya of the Taittirlyas. Taittiriya-brditmana, am, n. a Brahmana of the Taittiriya Yajurf. the veda. pronunciation of Tuilliriya-s'ikslid,
faraiia, as,
Taittirlyas.
letters,

X distil,

ooze, drop

to shake, tremble

to

accents,

&c., according

to

the Taittirlyas.

influence or authority or dignity. Tejas-timira, e, n. du. light and darkness. Tejas-tejas, as, m.

"Taittiriya-samhitd, f. the collection of the hymns &c. of the dark or black Yajur-veda (this,
;

7TH tema, as,

m.

(fr. rt. tim),

;

the becoming

whose essence
jas-tca,

is

light,

who

is

am,

n. the

nature

light of lights. or essence of

Telight,

wet, wet, damp, moisture

[cf.

sterna.]

Tejas-vat, an, all, at, having a brightness, &c. sharp edge (as a weapon) ; sharp, pungent splendid, bright; energetic, spirited ; (ti), (., N. of a princess;
;

n. wetting, moistening, moisture ; a sauce, condiment ; (i), f. a sort of chimney, a fire-

Temana, am,

was handed down by Tittiri, the pupil of YSska, the pupil of Vaisampayana; the more
the
ancient version of the Yajur-veda,
called

more

Taittiriya, as

modern or

place.

[cf.

tejo-vat]

- Tejasvi-td,
i,

bright Yajur-veda being attributed to YSjnavalkya, of the family of the Vajasaneyins the in its original form legend relates that the Yajus
:

(.

or tejasvi-tva,

am,

TTt tera

(?),

am,

n.

the mouth.

was

n. energetic behaviour or nature, energy, brilliancy,

splendor.
bright
;

Tejas-vin,

ini, t, brilliant, splendid,

TT?5 tela, as,

rfc? telu,

powerful, energetic, strong, sound, inspiring

m. a particular high number. us, m., N. of a race.

A.

first taught by the sage VaiSampayana to twentyseven pupils, Yajiiavalkya being deputed by him to teach it to others ; subsequently the sage being offended with Yajiiavalkya, bade him relinquish the

respect, dignified, noble; famous, glorious, illustrious, celebrated ; violent ; lawful ; haughty ; granting

m., N. of a son of Jndra ; (ini), f. jyotish-mati, Cardiospermum Halicacabum. - Tejasvi-pras'ansd, f., N. of a chapter of S'am-gastrength &c.
;

(I),

tevate, &c., to play, sport to weep, lament ; [cf. div and oVt'.] Tevana, am, n. play, sport, pastime a garden, a pleasure-garden or play-ground.
tev, cl. i.
;

TT3

Veda committed
in a tangible

to him,
;

which he instantly disgorged

disciples

form

whereupon the other

of

Vaisampayana receiving his command to pick it up, assumed the form of partridges for that purpose, and swallowed the texts, which were soiled, and hence

anthology called Simga-dhara-paddhati. Tejo-ndtha-tirtha, am, n. the Tirtha of the lord of light (the Son?).-Tejo-nidhi, is, is, i, 'a treasury of glory," abounding in glory. Tejo-bala-

dhara's

is,

n<*l<4l taikayana, as, m. and taikayani, m. two patronymics from Tika.

as,

named

'black,' the other reference to the partridges.

Taikdyaniya,
Taikayani.
j^

m.

a descendant or a pupil of

samanvita or tejo-bala-samdyukta, as, a, am, endowed with spirit and strength. Tejo-bhanga, at, m. destruction of dignity, disgrace. Tejo-mandaJa, am, n. a disk or halo of light. Tejo-mantha, as, m. the tree Premna Spinosa, (the friction of the wood engendering flame) [cf. agni-manllta.]
j

taittiriya having Yajiiavalkya then had recourse to the Sun, and from that deity received a new revelation of the Yajus, which is sometimes called white,' and sometimes from the patronymic
'

name

nt^uiMl taikshnayana,
nymic from Tlkshna.

as,

m. a patrosharp-

HiyW taikshnya, am,

ness (of a knife
acerbity,
cruelty.
fierceness,

n. (fr. tlkshna),

(ya-ar), Taittiriyopamshad (ya-up),

of Yajiiavalkya, Vajasaneyin.) Taittiriydranyaka am, n. the Aranyaka of the Taittirlyas.

t,
f.

the Upani-

&c.), acuteness,
severity,

Tejo-maya, a*,
light, shining,

i,

am,

consisting of splendor or
;

heat, pungency, vehemence, violence,

brilliant,

luminous, glorious
is.
is,

full

of

energy or ardour.

Tejo-murti,

i,

whose

form
is,

is

m.

light, consisting totally of light. a heap or mass of splendor, i. e.

Tejo-rdii,
all

ness,

splendor.

riJHJ taigmya, am, n. pungency, &c.

(fr.

tigma), sharp-

shad of the Taittirlyas. Taittirtyaka, as, d, am, belonging to the Taittitaittiriya version of the Yajur-veda; (as), m. p\. of the Taitliriya school of riyds, i. e. the followers the Yajur-veda. Taittiriyakopanuhad (ka-np), of the Taittirlyas mentioned in t, f. the Upanishad

the Sarva-dars*ana-saihgraha.
k, f. (?),

Tejo-rupa, as, a, am, whose form is light, conwholly of splendor; (am), n. Brahma, the supreme spirit the nature of light. Tejo-vat, an,
sisting
;

Tflfirt|^N taijanitvat,
Vina.

a sort of

Ff^fTTfa taintidlka, as, i, am (fr. tintidika), of tamarinds. prepared with a sour sauce
'ff't^S

nn
luminous,
;

taijasa, as,

i,

am

(fr. fejas),

bright,
fire,

tainduka, as,

i,

am

(fr.

tinduka),

brilliant, consisting

of light or

fiery,

medicinal root,
princess
;

commonly
tejas-vat.]

[cf.

- Tejo-vid,

called Tejo-bala;
t, t,

N. of
t,

splendid consisting of any shining substance such as metal, metallic the gastric juice as coloured by
;

derived from or belonging to the tree Diospyros

Embryopteris.

Ved.

digested food

passionate, energetic, vigorous, power-

TfH taibha, am, n., N. of a Saman.

taimata.
taimdta, as,
serpent.

toya-nlvl.

385
n. (fr. rt. tud), split-

m., Ved. a kind of

taila, one who has drunk oil. Taila-phala, as, m. the sesamum plant Terminalia Catappa ( =
;

nisl
ting
(?).

todana, am,

as, m. (fr. timira), scil. or dimness of the eyes, a disease of i'oga, darkness the eyes ; [cf. timira."]

ingudt)

Terminalia Bellerica.

Taila-bhdvini,

f.

TTHTC taimha,

tila-blidvini, jasmine. Taila-mdli, f. a wick, the cotton of a lamp. Tailam-pdtd, f. the pouring

todala-tantra, am, n., N. of a

Tantra.

of sesamum-seeds
oblation to
fire
;

into (as, a,
n.

fire

Taimirika,
'rTX

as,

t,

am,

affected

by

this disease.

[cf. fyainam-pata] am), mixed with oil &c.

',

taira,

as,

/ii! rani, f.,

N. of

a plant,

m. or tairana, as, m. or = ku-nili, rdga-da.

i,

Taila-yantra, am,
(.

an

oil-mill.

a kind of plant,

= laghu-iatdvarl

Tatla-ialli, (Asparagus).

medicine

nltici totala, as, m., N. of a writer on (a), f., N. of a goddess ; [cf. trotala."\
;

Taila-rija,

Semecarpus

Anacardium.

Taila-

rf\n^

totas,

ind.,

Ved. (according

to

rTT*T3i tairabhukta, as,

or a native of Tlra-bhukti.

am, derived from

nadhana, am, n. a fragrant substance or perfume, civet? ( = kakkolaka).~Taila-spandd, f., N. of

several plants,

Mahl-dhara), a wife; or=tvayi.

= iveta-gokarni ;

WC^Sf tairasda, as,

i,

composed by

Tirascfl (as a
n.,

am, derived from or SSman or Sukta).

Tairaifya, am,
'

N. of a SSman.

Pepo. Taila-spha/ika, as, amber(?).-7'at75i-am (la-dk), as, m. seeds &c. from which oil is expressed. Tailaguru fla-ag),

Ttakoli; Cucurbita m. a sort of gem,

niriitii tottayana, as, m. pi., N. of a branch of the Atharva-veda, (also read toUayanlya,
tauta, and tauttdyana.)
1

rft^ tottra or totra, am, n.

a stick or
cattle.

(fr. rt. i.

tud),

flMi<(t.lt tairovirama, as,

I'ii'dma),

m.

(fr. tiras

Taildti (^la-ati), f. u, n. a sort of Agallochum. a v/zsp. Taildbhyanga (la-abh), as, m. anoint-

bamboo with a

guiding an elephant;

sharp iron head used for a goad or pike for driving

n. a rod or

extending beyond a pause' or 'having a pause between,' i. e. the dependent Svarita in a com-

pound when
stands

Taildmbukd ing the body with oil. taila-pdyikd, a sort of cock-roach.

(la-am),

f.

Totra-vetra,

am,

wand borne

by Vishnu.
'

the

UdStta upon which

of the
first

it

depends
of the

on the

last syllable

member

Tailaka, am,

n. a small quantity
oil

of oil.
manufacturer.

Tailika, as, m. an oilman, an

compound.
as, m. (fr. tiras extending beyond the consonant' or ' having a consonant between,' the dependent Svarita when separated from the Udatta syllable of the same word by one or more consonants, i. e. a
tlCi c

*4^1 tairovyahjana,
'

+ vy),

Tailin, i, ini, i, relating or belonging to oil, oily, &c. (?), m. an oilman, an oil-grinder or preparer ; (ini), f. the wick or cotton of a lamp ; a kind of
;

sharp, shooting or pricking pain ; pain, anguish, vexation, torture, disease, uneasiness either of body or mind ; (as), m., Ved. a sacrificer ;
;

the instigator thet of the Sun

Toda', as, m. guiding or driving (horses &c.) ; and exciter (of all nature), an epi'

insect

found in

oil

= taila-kita).

Taili-^dld,

f.

an

oil-mill.

gotamasya todah, N. of a Saman. Toda-parni, (. prick-leaf,' N. of a plant enumerated among the

'

circumflex accent between which and the preceding acute vowel one or more consonants intervene.

n. a field

Tailina, as, d, am, grown with sesamum of sesamum.

Ku-dh5nyas.
;

(am),

Todana, am,
cattle &c.,

n. a stick used for guiding or driving

;

rTCtSJET tairo 'hnya

= tiro-'hnya, q. v.
(fr.

TTcO<M tailakya, am, n. (fr. tilaka), putting the Tilaka-mark on the forehead (?).

disease
fruit,

; pain, affliction from stinging &c. (as, am), m.n., N. of a tree and its MarSthl laghukdnkada.) (in

a goad

TTM tairtha,
it,

as,

i,

am

tirtha), relating

Tr^jf tailanga,
the

to a sacred bathing-place or shrine,

coming from

as, m. the country along coast south of Orissa as far as Madras, the
Carnatic.

nrn; tomara,
or crow
;

as,

am, m. n. an iron club

&c. Tairthaka, as, &c., an

;

modern
adj. fr. tirtha.

Tairthika, as, I, am, coming or derived from a holy place of pilgrimage visiting the holy shrines or bathing-places; sacred, holy; (am), n. water from a sacred bathing-place, holy water; (as), m. an
ascetic
;

Hrt*(fi tailavaka, as, &c., inhabited

the Telus.

a lance, a javelin ; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of nine syllables each ; N. of a man; (as), m. pi., N. of a nce. Tomara-graha, as,

by

m.

a warrior

armed with a club or

as,
;

lance

throw-

[cf.

tirthika.]
n. abstract

Tairthya, am,

noun

fr.

tirtha.

n<?(<* taihaka, as, &c. (fr. tilvaka), commade of the Tilvaka tree, the plant Symplocos Racemosa.
ing from or

ing a lance. armed with a

Tomara-dhara, dub or lance fire.

as,

m. a warrior

lfil<lu tomarana,
[cf.

m., N. of a

man

toramdna.]
f.

rfq'i<4Mo)r tairyagayanika, as, i, am (fr. tlryag-ayana), measured by the revolution of the

sun,
as

nsf* taivraka,
Tlvras.

as, Sec., inhabited

by the
of

fffaftcRT tomarika,
grant earth.

= tuvarika,
fr.

a fra-

a year,

(opposed

to

sdvanah samvator

sarah.)

taivradarava, as, i, am, coming from the tree TTvra-daru.

**

made

TTtT toya, am, n. (perhaps

water
;

rt. 2. tu),'
;

the

regent of the

Nakshatra AshSdhS
offering

flM'*UT tairyagyona,
yagyoni,
is, is, i,

as,

t,

am, or
relating

tair(fr.

or tairyagyonya, as, a,
origin,

am
to

ITR taisha, as,

the

i,

am

(toyam
(fr.

kri, to

make an

of water to a

tishya), relating

tiryag-yoni), of animal animals, an animal, &c.

to the asterism Tishya ; (as), m., N. of a month (December-January), the month in which the full

moon

deceased person, with gen.) ; (a), f., ; ' to melt.'] Slav, tayatt, Toya-karman, a, n. [cf. a religious ceremony performed with water, ablutions
a river

N. of

stands in the asterism Tishya,

n. (fr. tila), oil expressed from sesamum, mustard, &c. ; oil in general, (often compounded with the name of the plant from which
taila,

nc7

=pausha and
day of
full

am,

mliasya; (I), (., icil. tithi or moon in mbnth Taisha.

rft^i

ratri, the

of various parts of the body, oblations of water offered to a deceased person. Toya-lidina, as, d, am, fond of water (as), m. a sort of cane growing
;

the
[cf.

oil is

extracted)

storax,

tlkshna-taila.^ of bulbous plant. Taila-katka-ja,as, m. oil-cake; a [cf. tilakalka-ja.]Taila-kalpand, {., N. of

chapter

benzoin, incense Taila-kanda, as, m. a kind

gum

toka, am, n. (connected with I tud and I. tuj, and said by some to be fr. rt. 2. /u), offspring, children, race, male or female offspring, a child, it is (in the Rig-veda toka is never used in pi.
. ;

in

or

near

water,

Calamus

Fasciculatus.

Toyaas,

kumbha, Blyxa
m.

Saivala.

Toya-krMlira,
t, t,

am,

n. a sort of penance, drinking for a fixed period. Toya-krit, t,

nothing but water

Sarrrga-dhara-samhita or medical work by S'arrrga-dhara, son of DSmodara. Tailakdra, as, m. an oil manufacturer. Taila-kitta, am, n. oil-cake, a cake made of oily seed ; [cf. tilaTaila-kita, as, m. a kind of insect, kitta.]
in

the

often joined with tanaya)

a new-born child
1

the

offspring of any animal (in comp ., e. g. mrahatoka, a young boar) ; [cf. tvaksh, atoka, taksh; Gr. rtnvoc, TtKTu, fTtKov, TOKOS ; Angl. Sax. thegn,

causing water or rain. Toya-kndd, f. sport or pastime in water, splashing about in water or besprinkling one another Toya-garbha, the cocoa-nut jala-knda."]
;

[cf.

('containing

water').

tailinl,

danlru-nasini, &c.**Taila-fourikd,

f.

a cock-roach ('stealing oil').

oiliness, oily state
filled

Taila-tva, am, n. Tatta-droni, f. a tub or bath

tKegen; Old Germ, degan, servant.'] Toka-vat, an, all, at, Ved. connected with offspring, having children. Toka-sdti, is, f., Ved. the acquisition of
'

moving

offspring.

Tatt(i-paka, as, m. (paka fr. pa, an 'oil-drinking' beetle, drinking), a kind of bird

with

oi\.

Tokma, as, m. and (in the earlier man, a, n. a young green blade of
;

language) tollcorn, especially

a cock-roach; [cf. taila-pd.]

n. a

kind of fragrant grass, = granthi-parna ; sandalwood. Tailapaniika, as, m. a kind of sandal-

Taila-parnaka, am,

colour

of barley, green or unripe barley (as), m. green ; (am), n. the wax of the ear ; a cloud.

wood.

Taila-parnl, f. sandal turpentine incense and tila-fia.rni.] [cf. tila-parna Taila-pd or taila-pdyikd, (. a kind of beetle or cock-roach [cf. taila-paka.~\ Taila-payin, I, m. a kind of cockroach ; a sword (' i. e. anointed with oil,' drinking oil ?) (in?), f. a kind of cock-roach. Taila-pinja = tila-pinja, white sesamum. Taila-pipilika, f.
; ; ; ; ;

insect

nl5<* totaka, as, m. a kind of poisonous N. of a pupil of San-karSc'arya (am), n. a

;
;

am, born or living in water. -dimbha or -dimbhaka, as, m. hail. Toya-da, as, d, am, giving water; (as), m. a cloud; a kind of Cyperus, = mustaka; (am), n. Toyaddtyaya ("da-at), as, ghee or oiled butter. m. the departure of the clouds, the autumn. Toyaddna, am, n. a kind of gesticulation mentioned in the PurSna-sarva-sva by HalSyudha. Toya-dhara, as, d or I, am, bearing or containing water (as), m. a cloud a kind of medicinal plant, su-nishanna ;
Toya-dimba
or
; ;

water; Toya-ja, as d,

in

(as),

Toyardara, as, d, am, m. an aquatic animal.

line of the stanza containing according to some also a kind of drama, (probably a Prakrit form for trotaka.)
particular

metre (each
;

twelve syllables)

a kind of Cyperus, mustd. Toya-dhdra, as, d, am, bearing or containing water ; (as), m. a stream

of water.
waters,' the
('

Toya-dhi,

in,

m.

'

the

tod, cl. i. A. todate, &c., to treat with disrespect ; to despise [cf. tiulfj,
;

octm.-*Toyadhi-prtya,am,

receptacle of n. cloves,

fond of the

countries.)

the small red ant.

Ta ila-pita,

as, d,

am,=pita-

tiid, rauii.]

of water,'

i. e. sea,' produced in maritime ' Toya-nidhi, is, m. a treasure-house ' the ocean. Toya-riiw, f. girdled by

38
the ocean,' an epithet of the earth.

toya-pashana-ja-mala.
Toya-jidfkdnaRepens.
gratification,

tyakta-jlvita.
;

contentment, pleasure, joy, happiness

ja-mala, a>n,
pippall,
f.

n. calamine,

oxide of zinc.
(.

the

plant

Jussiza

ToyaToya-

Contentment personified as a son of Bhaga-vat and one of the twelve Tushitas.

i taulika 10 Tulis.
.

in rlufa-taulika,

having the weight of

fntshjii or toya-pratfhtJid,

trumpet-flower, Bignonia Suaveolens. Toya-prasddana, as, a, am, or the nut of the purifying water ; (am), n. the tree tree Strychnos Potatorum, the clearing-nut, (this nut occasions being rubbed upon the inside of a water-jar of the impurities of the water the
precipitation
it.)

Toshaka,
or happiness.

as, tied,

am,

gratifying, causing pleasure

Taiilin, a weigher
likeness.

i,

m.

(fr.

tula), one

who

holds a balance,

the sign of the zodiac Libra.

n.

Taulya, am,
2.

weight

equality,

similarity,

TofJtaiui, af,

t,

am,

contented, appeasing, pleasing; (am), of satisfying, satisfaction, gratification, pleasing, delighting

;

satisfying, gratifying, making n. the act

taulika, as,

m.

(fr.

tlilika),

(t),

f.

an epithet of DurgS.
as, a,

painter

[cf.

the next.]

poured into
preceding.]

Toyapraaddana-phala, am,
;

n.

'I'linlikika, as,

m.

a painter.

the nut of the tree Strychnos Potatorum

[cf.

the

Cucumis Utilissimus = Tdr). Toya-maya, at, t, am, formed or ( Tuya-mala, am, n. sea foam. consisting of water.
Toya-phald,
f.

Tofhaniya or toshayitavya, or made satisfied or gratified

pleased.

am,

to be

contented,

to

be

taulvali, is, m. (fr. tuhala?), of a preceptor; ajd-taulvali, Taulvali fond

cn^iVj

N.
of

Toshiia, an, a,
appeased.

am,

pleased, satisfied, gratified,

goats.

Taulvalayana,

as,

m.

patronymic from Taulvali.

m. a cloud ('discharging water'). Toya-yantra, am, n. a water-clock, a clepsydra Toya-rasa, at, m. water, [cf. jala-ynntra.} moisture. Toya-rdj, t, m. the king of the waters,'

Toya-mud,

k,

'

end of a comp.) satisfied t, i, (at the or contented with, pleased with, liking gladdening, contented. satisfying, making
Toshin,

im,

tauvaraka, as, i, am, derived or coming from the plant Tuvaraka.

tTT=n.oii

an epithet of the ocsun. Toya-rSH, is, m. 'a heap of water,' a pond, a lake. Toya-vat, an, att, at, N. having water,' surrounded by water; (att), f., of a plant, = amrita-valll, Cocculus Cordifolius.
ralli,

Totkya, as, a, am, to be made satisfied or contented, to be pleased or delighted.

rflf^f(9irT tauvilika,
animal
(?).

f.,

Ved. a kind of

ioshala or tosala, as,

a race(?).

m.

pi.,

N. of

m^tT

taushara, as,
;

I,

am

(fr.

tushara),

snowy, dewy

(am),

n.

snow, cold.

ToyaToya-wallikd, f. Cocculus Cordifolius. {. a kind of gourd, Momordica Charantia ; [cf.

Toya-vrSctha, an, m. the plant Blyxa
Toya-vritti

taultshayana, adj.

from Tuksha.

fffT tman, a,

m.

= iitman

(ace.

Imanam

kdravella.']
Saivala.

toydpdmdrga.

Toyafr.

veld, {. the margin of the water, the water's edge, the shore. Toya-vyatikara, as, m. blending or

taukshika, as, m. (a word borrowed the Gr. ro<iT7)s), the sign of the zodiac Sagit-

tarius.

and tmdnam, dat. tmane, loc. tmani; the initial a is also rarely dropped in epic poetry after e or o), Ved. the vital breath ; one's own person, self. Tman is also used in Ved. for tmand at the end of
a Pida.

union of the waters (of two rivers). Toya-tuktika, f. a bivalve shell, an oyster. Toya-iuka, Blyxa Saivala. Toya-su(aka, as, Toya-sarplkd, f. a frog. m. a Toyadhdra (ya-ddh), an, m. a water
frog. reservoir, a lake.

taugrya, as, m., Ved. the son of

Tugra, a patronymic of Bhujyu.

t?T3n tautihya, am, n. (abstract noun

tuddha), emptiness, meanness, worthlessness.
flilijsin. taundikera, as,
race;
[cf.

fr.

Tmand, ind., Ved. Although according to the unanimous interpretation of the native scholiasts and grammarians (cf. Pin. VI. 4, 141) this word
stands for
self,'
'

Toyadhi-tasim (ya-adh),
Suaveolens;
[cf.

f.

atmand,
it

by

itself,

myself, himself, one's

trumpet-flower,
of,

Toydpdmdrga (ya-op), m. Ach yranthes Aquatica. Toyalaya (ya-df), of a constellation. as, m. ocean, sea N. Toyalaya
;

Bignonia raeini and ambit-vast.]

ambutundikera.]

m.

pi.,

N. of a

has evidently in many cases lost its original meaning and is used as an emphatic particle in the same way as the Greek piv and /t^f ; it may
&c., yet

rUtf tauta,

^ya-dt), as, m. a water reservoir, a cistern, a lake, a river. Toyotsarga (ya-ut') t at, m. the pouring
out or discharge of water, raining. Toyoteargastanilu-mukhara, at, a, am, noisy with rain and f. thunder. Achyranthes Toyodbkava (ya-ud),
Aquatica.

another form for tottayana.

then be translated by
'

'

'

'

'

yet,'
'

really,'
;'

indeed,'

even,'

at

'

least,'

certainly,'

also

(tmand

usually lays

ntrrtfrl'* tautatika, as, i, am, composed by Tutsta, (according to a scholiast) = KaumSrilam

S'astram.

stress

word)

on a preceding and more rarely on a following uta tmand, tmand <fa, and also, and cer;
ica

tainly;

tmand

or

ni tmand,
(in

just as;

adha

TJTTinii tautika,

as,

m. the pearl-oyster;
another form for

tmand, then

nVu
rt. I.

torana, as,

am, m.

(am),
n. (perhaps
fr.

n. a pearl.

Tmanya,
tmand.

certainly, even. certain ind., Ved.

Apr! hymns)

=
fr.

i. e. through a passage), an arch, a gate, an arched doorway, a portal, the ornamented arch of a door or gateway any temporary and ornamental arch ; decoration of the gate-post (with boughs of trees, garlands, &c.) ; an outer door ;

tur, to press forwards,

niriiMI
tolldyana.
tTIr^

tauttayana,

TJJTT tmiita, as, a,

rt.

am

(perhaps for tyuta

fat.

fir),

Ved. soaked with

tauda, am, n.
;

(fr.

tuda or toda), N. of
(?).

7T tya.

See tyad.

SSman

(i),

f.,

Ved., N. of a plant

nj'lrf tyaaala, as, m.,

(also read tiyala.)

N. of an author;

or elevated place near a bathing-place a n. the triangle supporting a large balance; (am), neck, the throat; (a*), m. an epithet of Siva. Torana-m&la, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a
a
;

mound

ni<;i(<;li
e. to

taudddika, as,l,am
class

(fr.

tud+adi),

belonging to the
tad,
I
.

of roots which begins with

Wilfa
.^1 -i

tyagnayi, Ved.,
cl. I.

N. of a Saman.

i.

the sixth

class.

tandeya, as, m. a patronymic from Tuda.

place

of

pilgrimage.

Tarana-vat, an,

att,

at,

arched, having ornamental arches.

taudiya, as, m.,

;

N. of a Brahman.

nViiu
[cf.

foramina,

as,

m., N. of a prince

2.

taudeya, as,

i,

am, produced in or
TQdl,
q. v.

P. tyajati, tatyaja tyaj, ^ (Ved. titydja), tyakthyati (rarely tyajishyati), atydkshit, tyaktum, to leave, abandon, to let go, disquit ; to leave a place, go away from
i.
;

tomarana.]
tora-sravas, as,

coming from the

district called

miss, discharge

to shoot off; to give up, surrender,

resign, part from,

renounce (e.g. titnum or

tltlinni
;

tnTW^R^
sravata.]

m., N. of a
[cf.

HTW^ftf'T taumburavin, inas, m.

pupils of

pi.

the

or

Rishi with the patronymic An-girasa;

taura-

Tumburu.
i,

kalccaram tyaj, to abandon the body, die )>rdndn or fcagam or jh'itam tyaj, to give up breath or

rft<? tola, as, a, (fr. rt. tul), poising one's self, e. g. ghana-tola, (a bird) poising itself in the clouds; (an, am), m. n. weighing, weight or quantity measured by the balance ; a Tola, a weight

am

HIT
(am),

taura, as,
n., scil.

am, relating to Tura;

Sat-tra

ayana, N. of a
as,

ceremony.

m<<i*!j

taurayana,

a,

am, Ved.

risk one's life) ; to shun, avoid ; to get rid one's self from, lose ; to distribute, give away, or oblation to a deity); give, offer (as a sacrifice to set aside, leave unnoticed, disregard ; to except : Pass, tyajyate, to be abandoned by, to become
life, die,

of, free

turnaydna, hastening.

of gold or silver, (reckoned in books at 16 MSshas or 5 Rettis or 6| grains each, and weighing therefore

fiY,wii taurasravasa, am,

iravas), N. of two Samans.

n. (fr. tora-

105 grains troy: in practice

it

is

calculated at

e.g. o"AoCaus. tyajato leave or yati, -yititm, Aor. atiiyajat, to cause abandon or quit, to deprive a person of anything

deprived

of,

lose,

get rid of (with

loses
his

inst.,
:

nena tyajyate, he

riches)

12 MSshas, jeweller's weight, and weighs nearly double or 210 grains; but actually it is of the same
weight as the Sicca or
T<ilal:a, a*,
1

forming the

rTKIr!lli taurayanika, as, I, am, persacrifice or vow Turayana.

79 J

grains.)

am, m.
n.

n. a kind of weight,

= tola.

Tolana, am,

weighing. Tolayitcd, ind. having lifted up, having weighed. Tolya, as, a, am, to be raised, to be weighed.
fTTJI tosa, as,
(fr. rt.

raising, lifting up,

tlTO taurya, am, n. (fr. tiirya), the sound of musical instruments, music, harmony, &c. Taurya-trika, am, n. triple symphony or harmony, i. e.
union of song, dance, and instrumental music.

griham, he (with two ace., e. g. tydjayati causes me to quit the house ; or with ace. and inst., he caused him to lose his e. g. atityajat tarn prdnalh,
life)
;

mdm

to expel, turn out

:

to quit

to cause anything
:
'

not to be noticed
forsake;' treigtne,
'
'

Desid.
[cf.

Htyakshati

Intens.
I

tdtyajyate, tdtijakti;
'

a,

am, or
(fr. rt,

tosas, as, as, as

fTl^I taunasa,
rTTc? laula,

as,

t,

am

(fr.

turvasa),

I.

titi),

Ved.

distilling, trickling, granting.

epithet of a peculiar species of horse.

= tyakta ; trdgean, abandonment,' = tyajana ; leaving, forsaking, = tynktfi.] treigtheoir, a deserter, forsaker,'
forsaken,'

Hib. treigim,

leave,

rffa tosha, as,

m.

tush), satisfaction,

am,

n.

a balance,

= tula.

Tyakta, ac,

a,

am,
left

left,

resigned, forsaken, aban-

doned, deserted,

alone,

&c.

Tyakta-jivita oj

tyakta-prana.
tyakta-prana., as, a, am, ready to abandon life; all willing to run ail hazards, having relinquished expectation of life as men on the forlorn hope.

trayyaruna.
i,

387
n. (a various reading for
;

Tyd-dH/l, k, k, k, and tyd-driia, as,

a one as that.

am,

such

3"H trapra, am,

rapra),
lead.

cf
(in

i. tra, as, a,

am

(fr. rt. trai),

Tyakta-lajja, as, a, am, abandoning shame, Tyakta-rat, an, att, at, having left, Tyakta-ridhi, is, is, i, leaving, abandoning, &c. - Tyakta-^rt, In, is, i, abandoned transgressing rules. by fortune. Tydktdgni (ta-ag), 'if, m. a Brahman who has given up his household fire, one who
shameless.
neglects essential ceremonies. Tyaktavya, as, a, am, to be left or
released, to

protecting

3H*|
tj-ip),

trupsya, am, n. (said to be

or diluted curds
;

fr.

rt.

comp.; see ansa-t, anguli-C, dtapa-f, katisec.).

thin

(according to

some

e,

authorities written

2.

tra

drapnja and drapsa.)

tri,

three, in dvi-tra, q. v.
10. P. trajtsati, transaspeak or shine.
I.

ni

traya, as,

=TT

trans,

cl. I.

fold, consisting

i, am (fr. tri), triple, threeof three, divided into three parti, of

x yati,

Sec., to

three kinds, treble ; (t), f., scil. vidyd, the threefold knowledge, the triple science (i. e. sacred revelation
its threefold form of hymn, sacrificial formula, and song, afterwards represented by the Rig, Yajur, and SSma Vedas), the three Vedas collectively (omitting the Atharvan, which is not of equal au-

be

left

to one's fate

to be

abandoned or removed or
j

trakh, cl. go, move.

trank,
cl.

P. trakhati, &c., to

in

kept back

Tyaktu-kdma,
Tydktri, td,

to be given up or sacrificed. as, a, am, wishing to leave.

tri, tri, resigning,

i.

A. trankate, &c., to
cl.

ing, giving up, sacrificing ; Tyaktva, ind. having left, abandoned, surrendered,

leaving, abandonan abandoner, forsaker.

go, move.

thority)

trankh or trana,
reading for tvang)
;

i.P. trankhati

or trangati, Sec., to go or
[cf.

move, (a various
'

a triad, three collectively, a triplet, three, ; (e.g. data-trayi, 300) ; a matron, a married woman whose husband and children are living ; intellect,

&c.

; leaving aside, disregarding, with exception of. 2. tgaj, k, k, k, (at the end of a comp.) leaving,

Hib. tairgim,

escape

;'

tairgeadh, 'going, passing.']

abandoning, giving up, dying, risking one's

life

[cf.

<anu-t.]

Tyajana, am, n. leaving, quitting, giving ; excepting, exclusion.

abandoning

or
;

t(Jf tranga, as, d, m. f. a kind of town N. of a town the city of Hari-s'candra supposed to
;

be suspended in the
cfi^
ting,

air ;

[cf.

dranka, dranga, &c.]

Tyajaniya, as, d, am, to be left or abandoned, to be avoided, to be excepted, &c. difficulty, Tyajas, as, n., Ved. abandonment
;

trada, as, m. (fr. rt. trid), Ved. splitone who cleaves or opens ; a creator ; (S5y.) =
cl. i. P. trandati, &c., to to endeavour, perform functions
;

N. of a plant (Conyza Serratula), = soma-rdjin; (am), n. a triad, three collectively, three, rpidif. Trayl-tanu, us, m. an epithet of the Sun (having the three Vedas for a body, either as celebrated in the Vedas or because the Sama-veda and portions of the other Vedas are said to have an epithet of S"iva. proceeded from the Sun)
understanding
; ;

Trayl-dharma,
Vedas
e. (i.

as,

m.

the duty enjoined by the

tardayitri, a killer or injurer (of enemies).

the forms of

sacrifice

&c. prescribed by

danger;
aversion,

alienation,

estrangement,
a

dislike,

anger,

envy

(Say.)

causing abandonment ; (as, as, as), offspring, a descendant.

weapon or instrument m. f. n., Ved.

abandoning,

-Ji*i trand,

X
strive
;

act,

to be busy.

Tyaga,

as,

m.

leaving, letting go,

forsaking, parting from, deserting, renouncing, separation ; discharging ; dismissing ; giving up, resigning ;
gift,

donation,

distribution;

sacrificing

one's

life;
;

liberality, generosity, prodigality; secretion, excretion

a sage, one
[cf.

who

separates himself

from the world

as,

dtma-f, tanu-t', deha-f.~\

n. a bill of divorcement.

Tydga-pattra,
i,

am, am,

trap, cl. i. A. trapate, trepe, trapishyate and trapsyate, atraplshta and atrapta, trapitum and traptum, to become perplexed or embarrassed, to be ashamed, be modest : Caus. trapayati and trdpayati, -yitum, to make Desid. tilrapishate and tiperplexed or ashamed trapsate : Intens. tdtrapyale, tatrapli; [cf. Gr.
:

them). Trayl-maya, as, i, am, consisting of the three Vedas, containing them, resting on them, Sec. Trayi-mukha, as, m. a Brahman (' having the three Vedas in his mouth'). Trayl-vida, as, d, am, Ved. knowing the triple science; [cf. trayt and traivida.] Trayas, nom. pi. of tri, three, (used in comp. with a following decad, except asiti which takes tri. The other decads, except ten, twenty, and thirty, may also
take tri for
-t-

3.)

three;
f.

[cf. tri-pah<<dt'at.'\
;

Tydga-maya,
or
in
liberal.

consisting

only
d,

in

giving

donation.

fpfita, Iv-Tpe-rui; Lat. turpis, probably also trepiVed. tripra, ' hastening ;' Lith. tr6piyu, ' to dus,

sixty-three

[cf.

Trayah-panfafat, t, f. fiftyTrayah-&hashli, is, (. Trayah-saptati, is, tri-shashli.]

Tydga-yuta, as,
as, d,

am,

Tydga-fala,

am,

disposed to give away, generous, liberal.

f.

Tydgafila-td,
generosity.

or tydgafila-tra,

am,

n.

Tydgin,

i,

int,

i,

leaving, abandoning, renouncing

; ; ;

(7), m. an giving up, resigning sacrificing liberal abandoner, (often applied to the religious ascetic who abandons terrestrial objects, thoughts, &c.) a giver,
;

' Slav, ;' trembling ;' probably Goth. trepet, dreiban; Angl. Sax. drif-an, dref-an.] Trapa, as, d, m. f. (more commonly a, f.), perplexity, embarrassment, bashfulness, shame, modesty ; (d), f. an unchaste woman (a shame to her family) ;

throw

seventy-three; [cf. tri-saptati.]-*Trayas'-<!atvdrin-<a, at, I, am, the forty-third. Trayai-6aivarinfat,

t,
(.

forty-three;

[cf.

tri-tatvarindat.]

family, race

fame, celebrity
d,

[cf.

Gr. eV-rpoir!;.]

a donor

a hero.

Tydgi-td,

f.

or tydgi-tva,

am,

n. liberality, generosity.

Tyagima,

an, d,

Tydjaka, as,

il-d,

am, left, abandoned. am, one who leaves, abandons,

am, shameless, impudent. Trapdnvita (pd-an), as, d, am, modest, bashful, ashamed. Trapd-bhara, as, d, am, overcome with shame. Trapd-yukla, as, d, am, bashful,
Trapd-nirasta, as,
modest.
an,
at'i,

Trayas-trinfa, as, i, am, the thirty-third ; joined with thirty-three (e. g. trayaetrins'am iatam, 133) ; consisting of thirty-three ; celebrated with the Stoma which consists of thirty-three parts or syllables, containing that Stoma, &c. Trayai-triniat, t, f. thirtythree. Trayan-trinfati, is, f., Ved. thirty-three.
Trayafstrins'a-pati, is, m. the chief of the thirtythree gods, an epithet of Indra. Trayastrins'astoma, as, d, am, Ved. containing the Trayastrirjs'a-

Trapd-randd,

f.

a harlot.

at, modest, ashamed.

expels ; leaving, abandoning, &c. Tydjita, at, d, am, made to quit or abandon ; caused to be disregarded. Tydjya, as, d, am, to be left or abandoned or quitted, to be avoided or shunned, to be expelled, to be removed ; to be given up or relinquished or to be sacrificed to be excepted ; abstained from (am), n. part of an asterism or its duration con; ;

Trapd-vat, Trapd-htna, as, a,

stoma.
three.

am,

shameless, immodest, impudent.

as, d,

Trapamdna,

am, being ashamed.

;

Trayas-trintin, i, int, i, containing thirtyTrayo-das'a,a8,l, am, the thirteenth joined with thirteen or having thirteen added (e. g. tra;

Trapita, as, d, am, modest,

sidered as unlucky.

just before melting ; cf. lajjdlu, as a N. of the sensitive plant.) Trapukarkatt, f. a kind of cucumber, Traputrapusi. kartfin, I, int, i, having tin ear-ornaments ; (I),

Trapn, u, n. tin lead trapu from its contracting

;

bashful, ashamed. (tin is said to be called

yodaiam iatam, 113); consisting of thirteen ; (i), f. the thirteenth day of the lunar fortnight ; a kind
of gesticulation mentioned in the Purana-sarva-sva. Trayodafaka, consisting of thirteen (am), n.the number thirteen. Trayodada-dhd, ind. into or in
;

thirteen parts.

Trayo-das"an, a, m.
;

f.

n. pi. thirteen

m. an

W^ tyad, si/as, syd,

tyad (a pronoun com-

epithet of Bhava-nandin. Trapula, am, n. tin, lead.

an, m.,

posed of the base of the demonstrative pron. ta and the relative ya, and not found in the later language), Ved. that, that person or thing, (often used like the
other languages, e. g. tyad vasu vidae, thou didst find that wealth, i. e. the wealth of the Panis); it is sometimes strengthened by A'rfand often occurs in connection with other demonstratives
article in
;

Trapusha,

N. of a merchant

or melon; (I), f. trapmi ; the fruit of the Trapusht ; tin.

a cucumber (am), n. cucumber,

;

cf. Lat. tredecim for [Gr. rpts-Kai-Seica for rpeistres-decem; Lith. trylika fr. trydika.^ Trayodafama, as, t, am, the thirteenth. Trayodada-

Panmdm

Trapus, us, n. Trapusa, am,

tin;

tin

n.
{.

Trapusi; (I), of cucumber, =mahendra-vdi>iini, karkati, pita-

[cf. trdpu*ha.] cucumber, the fruit of the coloquintida and other sorts

ridha, as, d, am, of thirteen kinds. Trayodadika, happening on the thirteenth day of the half-moon. Trayo-daMv, I, ini, i, Ved. containing
thirteen.

tri-navati.]
third
is,
;

is, f. ninety-three; [cf. as, t, am, the twentyof twenty-three. consisting Trayo-viniati,

Trayo-navati,

TrayovMa,

(tyad), ind., Ved. indeed, namely, as it is known, (always preceded by the particle ha, e. g. tvam ha tyad Indra Kutsam dvas, thou indeed, O Indra,
didst help Kutsa)
ace.
;

pmhpd.
<SMl* trapdha,
tribe.

am,
as,

m., N. of a barbarous

twenty- three. Trayo-vindatika, as, i, consisting of twenty-three. Trayovintiatithe tama, as, i, am, twenty-third. Trayovintatiin ind. in dha, twenty-three parts, twenty-three
f.

dia
:

n.

diu = tydni

= tydm,
:

[cf.

Old Germ, der

pi.

fr.

nom.

m. die =

lye,

f.

diar, f. diu, dio = (yds,

ace.

trapishtha, as, a,
pra), highly
satisfied,
satisfied,
fist,

am

(superl. of tri-

ways, &c.

to tya belongs

Old Germ, siu,

much

pleased or contented.

xia

8zi,si, syd.] Tyatra, ind., Ved. at that place, there. Tyatratya, an, d, am, Ved. existing or being there.

Lith. and Slav, nzis, sy,

fyas;

Traptyas, an,

at (compar. of tripra}, more

0<4<4lil trayaydyya, as, a, am, Ved. (according to Sfy.)=trdtavya, to be protected.

highly pleased.

trayo-dasan.

See trayas above.

as,

(at

as, m. a son of that person ; (am), ind. the end of an adv. comp.) tyad. Tyaddyani, it, m. a son of that person.

Tyada,

also

traputi, f. small tri-puta and tri-putt.']

us.

cardamoms
rt.

[cf.

trayyaruna,

m., N. of a
;

See under

trap above.

prince, a son of Tri-dhanvan ; a son of Uru-kshaya N. of the Vyasa in the fifteenth Dvapara.

388
father of Mahl-dhara.
i.

travadi-laghu.
travadi-laghu, us, m., N. of the
distressed;

tnguna-kama.
self-defence); protection
for

itma-trana,

am,

trcisayati, -yitum, to take, seize; to hold; to oppose, pre-

tras,

cL 10. P.

the body, armour; (a), f., N. of a plant, mdnd; [cf. Hib. tnriat/i, 'a helmet.']
kartri, td, or tt'dna-kdrin,
tector, saviour, deliverer.
i,

= trdyaTrana-

m.

a preserver, pro-

of three parts or divisions; fortyconsisting or am), m. or n. (?), a work eight cubits long ; (as three parts, especially the dictionary of onsisling of TrikdndaAmara-sirjha, also called Amara-kosha. 'intd-nwni, {*, m. or frikdnda-viveka, as, m., N.

vent, forbid.

=TT

2. tras, cl. I.

and

4.

P. (ep. also A.)

protected

Trdta, as, a, am, preserved, rescued, guarded, n. pre(ax), m., N. of a man ; (am),
;

Trikdnda-manof commentaiies on this work. Trlkdni!a-i!enha, as, m. a lana, N. of a work.

vocabulary in three chapters supplementary to the

N, trasati, )i-it.*>>itl!, t.itrdsa (3rd pi. taImxits and tresns), irasishyali, atrditlt and atraor start xit, traaitum, to tremble, quiver, quake, with fear to be agitated, be afraid of; to fear, dread and more rarely with inst., e. g. (with abl. or
;

serving, protection.

Tritarya,

a*, a,

am,

to be guarded or protected.
guardian,

Amara-kosha by Purushortama.

Tri-kaya, as, a,

Trdtri, ta, in,

tri, a protector, saviour,

am, having three

.Buddha.

bodies

(as),

m., N. of Buddha or of

defender; protecting, defending.

rH-iars/((Yj,am,n.thethreecontracting
;

gen.

Trdtra, am,

n. defence, protection.

tasmdt or iasga trasyati, he fears that or is afraid of him) ; to run away, run Caus. trasayati, -yitum,
:

Trdtvd,

ind.

Trdman,
tecting
"cf.
;

having preserved or rescued. a, n., Ved. protection ; [cf. su-trdman.]

at, preserving, defending, pro;

kdrshika fr. rt. krish) substances, dry ginger, Atiisha.and Musts [cf. tri-kariha, danta-karshana.]
Tri-kdla, am, n. the three times, viz. past, uresent, and future time morning, noon, and a evening the present, past, and future tenses of
; ;

to

cause

to

.tremble,

terrify,

to

frighten,
:

scare,

in agitate, set

motion

Desid. titrasuhatt
[cf.

Intens.
:

Trdyat, an, anti,

(anti),
(.

tdtrofyate, tatrasti;
Tpe'w
for rptffiyta,

Zend

tares', tars-ti

Gr.

a protectress

a medicinal plant

raprapifa,

rpfyw

for Tpfff-

puv, rpe-fjtu, rdpjSor, Tapettrcrw, flctAafffra, Q-rprjp6s, = o-rpa\(os Lat. tristls tra.sta; tremo ; terreo fr. terteo for treeeo = Caus. trdsayami : Golh.thlahs:

trdyamdnd.] Trdyantikd, f.

a medicinal plant.

Trdyamdna,
preserver; (a),

as, a,
f.,
;

am,

N. of

a preserving, defending, a medicinal plant; also

deliver
!

verb ; (am), ind. three times, thrice (as, a, am), connected with or relating to the three times (past, Trikdla-jiia, as, d, am, present, and future). the three times, omniscient (as), m. a
;

snowing

yan :
'

to Russ. tryasu, tremble :' Lett. trisseU,

fear, dread.']

'

shake
'

'
;'

tryastirsy,
:'

to

tremble

Hib. tor,

trdyamdnikd, f. [cf. krila-trd.J Trdhi (2nd sing. impv. of rt. trai), save
to the rescue
!

divine sage ; a deity ; a N. of Buddha, the founder of Trikdla-dartin i, ini, i, seethe Buddhist religion.
,

ng

(or

knowing) the

scient;
I,

m. (i),
;

past, present, and future, omnia Rishi or divine sage; N. of Buddha.

Trasa, as, (am), n. the

beings;

locomotive ; collective body of moving or living animals; animals and men, (opposed to
a,

am, movable, moving,

lJW
of
tin [cf.

trapusha, as,
jatusha]
;

silver
i,

trapu), made (produced from tin).

am

(ft.

m.

t, t, t, knowing the three times ; (t\ Tri-kitmliBuddha (with Jainas) an Arhat. Triinara (da-lft), am, n., N. of a Tantra.

Trikala-vid,
a

xthavara, cf. jagat; under trana are sometimes reckoned gods, men, and the inhabitants of the
lower regions)
;

ltJJti

trapusa, as,

am, sprung or coming

from the plant TrapusT.

(as),

m.

the heart

('

the quivering

one ')
us,

; (

(am),
before

gods

a beings tremble,' N. of and favoured by the prince, (celebrated for his liberality he bears the patronymic Paurukutsya or Pauru-

m.
;

n. a forest, evil

a wood.

Trasa-dasyu,

rnftr^I trayodasa,
20011.
,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

trayo-

kuta, as, d, am, having three peaks or humps or elevations &c. (as), m., N. of several mountains. = tri-kakud and svncela ; a mountain in Ceylon on the top of which LarrkS, the capital of Ravana,
;

whom

a halfdasT), relating &c. to the thirteenth day of

was

situated

ration.

f<jl

kutsi or Paurukutsa,

and

is

of certain Rig-veda hymns Trasad'diasyii, which is probably the original form, is identified with MSm-dhStri and regarded as the the meaning of the name may father of Puru-kutsa be frightening evil beings ;' cf. jamad-agni, tarad; '

supposed to be the author in the Bhagavata-PurSna ;

tri,

trayas

m.

pi.,

tisras

f.

pi.,

tr'tni

n. pi. (said to
tri/ii

be fr. rt. tri; in Ved. tri occurs for and trindm for trayandm), three ; [cf. Gr.

rpeTr, rpi-ct, rpi-To-s, rpl-s, rpiffffi-s : Zend thri, thri-tya, thris: Lat. tres, tri-a, ter-tiu-s, ter : Goth, threis, thriya, thri-dya: Angl. Sax. threo,
:' trys, thry, thri : Slav, triye, tre-tii, ' third :' to tisras belong Old three ;' tr-4za-s,
' '

of salt ( = droni-lavana). Trikula-vat, an, m., N. of a mountain. Tri-kurtaka, am, n. a sort of knife with three edges. Trikaika(ka-eka), Ved., N. of an EkSha [cf. eka-trika.] Tri-kona, as, d, am (borrowed fr. the Gr. rpiyuvov), triangular,
;

; (am), n. sea-salt prepared by evapoTrikuta-larana, am, n. a peculiar kind

forming a triangle

third

Lith.

Trasa-renu, us, m.f. dveshas, bharad-vdja, Sic.) an atm, the mote or atom of dust which is seen moving in a sun-beam, especially considered as an ideal weight either of the lowest denomination or
equal to three or (according to

Hib. teora,

Cambro-Brit.
t, t, t,

f.

fair,

Armor. Mr.]

(as, a), m. f. Trapa Bispinosa ; (am), n. (in astron.) N. of the fifth and ninth mansion [cf. tri-kona-bhavana and tri-trikona] ; the vulva; [cf. tri-bhuj.] Trikona-kunda, am, n., N. of a mystical vessel in the form of a diagram.
;

some) thirty

invisible

atoms

us),

f.,

Trauma, am, n.
Tmsara, TVaswa,
as,

N. of one of the wives of the Sun. in hasti-tmsandni, the moving

(1).
;

ornaments of an elephant

having three peaks or points in the (t), m., N. of a mountain Himalaya [cf. tri-kula and su-vela] ; an epithet of Krishna or Vishnu ; N. of a son of Sufi and father of Dharma-sarathi a kind of ritual observance ; the

Tri-kakud, or horns &c. ;

Trikona-phala, am, n. Trapa Bispinosa. TWIcona-bhavana, am, n. (in astron.) N. of the fifth and ninth mansion. Tri-krama, as, m. (according
to the PralilSkhyas) a Krama word composed of three words or members, the middle one of which is a single

m.

a shuttle

weaving

= tasara.
;

am, trembling, timid, fearful. timid, Trasla, as, a, am, frighted, alarmed Trasta-rupa,, as, a, am, trembling, fearful quick.
a*, a,
;

highest, chief. three peaks or

Tri-kakuda, as, d, am, having humps &c. Tri-kakubh, p, p,p,

;

vowel.
acrid

Tri-ksliara,
substances,
viz.

am,

n. the three

burning or

Ved. having three peaks or points

of a mountain
;

an epithet of

Indra's thunderbolt or of Indra himself; (p), m.,

N.
tri-

Trl-kshura, N. kha, am, n. a cucumber ('having three

Tri-lihatva,

natron, saltpetre, and borax. of a plant, kokilaksha.Tri-

cavities').

a kind of

ritual

observance

[cf.

am,

i,

n.

f.

three beds collectively.

terrified, fearful.

Trastiv, us, us, u,

fearful, timid,

timorous.

Trasyat, an, mill, at, fearing, apprehending. Trasa, as, a, am, moving, movable, locomotive
frightening
frightening,
;

(as),

m.

fear, terror,

anxiety

terrifying,

alarm, (often in comp., e.g. trdsdrtham, ind. in order to frighten) ; a flaw or defect in a jewel. Trd.*a-kara, as, i, am, causing
causing
fear,

Tri-kata, as, m., N. of a plant (Ruellia = go-kthuraka ; [cf. tri-kanta.] Trikatu, u, n. or tri-katuka, am, n. the aggregate of three spices, viz. black and long pepper and dry Tri-kanta, am, n. tb ginger ; [cf. kattt-traya.] three thorny plants, a collective N. of three kinds of

kakud.]

Longifolia),

Tri-khanda, the earth as divided into three portions. Tri-kh(trva, as, m. pi., Ved., N.ofa particular school of theologians. Tri-ganga, am, n., N.
of a Tlrtha;
viz. virtue
[cf.

sapta-ganga.~\

m. the aggregate of the three

Tri-gana, as, objects of existence,

'
'

Solanum,

fearful,

alarming.

Trdsa-ddyin,

i,

ini,

i,

causing alarm, fear-exciting.

sad-dasyu

Trdsadasyana, as, m. a patronymic from Tra(am), n., N. of a Saman. Trdsana, as, i, am, terrifying, alarming, frighten(as), m. epithet ol ing (with gen.), making anxious
;
;

brihatl, agni-damani, iparia; (as, d, am), having three thorns; (as), = qo~kshuraka or pattra-gupta ; a of m., N. plant, a kind of fiih.-'TH-kanlaka, as, m., N. of a = (/o-A'*7tura/ia; a kind of poisonous insect; plant,

viz.

and duh-

(dharma), pleasure or the and wealth or the 'utile' (artha) ;

;

dulce (A-ama),

[cf.

tri-rarga.]

a kind of

Siva

of frightening or alarming ; a (am), means of frightening, cause of alarm, fright. Trdsaniya, as, a, am, to be dreaded, frightened, &c Trdsita, as, d, am, frightened, scared, alarmed.
;

n. the act

a kind of weapon. Tri; Ved. probably a N. of three or perhaps a N. peculiar Soma-vessels [cf. Jiadrii], of an oblation consisting of three offerings of the Soma (which is of a dark-brown colour) the firs'
fish (Silurus)

Tri-gata, as, a, am, tripled gone or done in three ways; (am), n.the expression of different senses by the same word. Tri-yandhaka, am, n.=:tri-jdtaJ;a, Tri-garta, Tri-tjambhira, see under gdbhira. as, m. pi., N. of a people inhabiting the modern

kadruka,

as,

m.

pi.,

Lahore; (as), m. a prince of the Tri-gartas the a particular method of country of the Tri-gartas
; ;

calculation

(a),

f.

a lascivious
;

woman,

wanton

woman

in

general
;

a kind of cricket a
pearl.

(=ghuras,

three days of the Abhi-plava festival which

days,
(respectively
called

lasts

six

Trdsin,

i,

ini, i, fearful, timid, afraid.

Jyotis,

Go, and Ayus.

gurl, ijhuryurika) m. pi. = tri-garta.

Trigartaka,

5TT
tect,

2.
I
.

tra (by native authorities written trai, q.v.X cl. I. A. trdyate, &c., to pro&c. See rt. trai, p. 394. tra, as, m., Ved. a protector, a defender; [cf
I.

Trikadrukiya, as, a, am, containing the wore Tri-karna, as, i, am, having three ears. Tri-karman, (at the beginning of a viz comp.) the three chief duties of a BrShman,
tri-kadruka.
sacrifice,

Trigarta-rdja, as, and triTri-gargarta-rdjan, d, m. king of Tri-garta. Tritika, as, m. the country of the Tri-grtas.
fjuna, dx, m. pi. the three qualities or constituents of nature and every existing thing, i. e. sat-tra, rajas, and tamos; (as, a, am), consisting of three
threads or strings
;

study of the Vedas, and liberality (e. g. tr{

duties)
;

tra.]

Trana,
tected
a
;

as, a,

am,

preserved, saved, guarded, pro

;

karma-krit, performing these three a), engaging in these three actions.

(a,

threefold, three times repeated,

(am),
e.

n.

protecting, preserving
;

protection
(often
ii

am,

n.

= trl-kdrshilca.

preservative,
g.

defence

shelter,

help,

comp.,

drta-tratfdya, for the protection of tb

deity produced by the destruction of

the

Tri-kala, (., union of three

Tri-Tsarsha N. of a female

thrice, triple, treble (e. g.

;

sapta trignnani dindni,

gods

for

three times seven days) containing the three Gunas or properties ; (am), ind. in three ways, three times,
thrice.

Andhaka.

Tri-kdnda, as,

d,

Triginid-kartja,

as,

i,

am, whose

ears

triguna-krita.
have two mark of
slits

tri-pastya.

389
in
fire

dividing

them

into three parts (as a

m.

distinction).

Triguna-lcrita, as, a,
villages,

am,
an
Tri-

residence

god, a deity, an immortal; (am), n. the of the. thirty-three deities, i. e. heaven.

'

(= Vishnu)
Siva
;

Agni or

the tenth Dvapara; an epithet of death. ; Tridhd-murti, is, f. a

'

thrice ploughed

(a field &c.).

assemblage of three

Tri-grdmi, N. of a place.
'

f.

Tridaia-guru, us, m. the preceptor of the

i.

gods,'

grdhin,
(padyas).

I, fit?, i,

extending to the length of three

TriBrihas-pati, regent of the planet Jupiter. dafa-r/opa or tridaia-gopaka, as, m. a fire-fly,

e.

years girl at her festivals.

edges,'

three

of age representing the deity Durga

Tri-t?aksfius, us,

m.

'

triocular,'

three-

indra-gopa,

<\.v.

Tridata-tva, am,
'

n. the state

Tri-dharaka, as, m. having three the plants Scirpus Kysoor and Euphorbia Tri-dhdra-snuhl, f., N. of a plant, Antiquorum.

eyed/ an epithet of Krishna (more properly of Siva). Tri-datuh-karna, the third and fourth hypotenuses. Tri-^atura, as, d&, dni, pi. three or four. Tri-datwdas'a, au, &c., du. the thirteenth and fourteenth. Tridatvdrins'a, a.*, I, am
(fr.
t,
(.

or condition of a god, divinity, divine nature.

Tri-

= dhard-snuhi, try-aira.
;

Tri-nagart, f. the three

three(a),
f.
;

daia-dirghika, f. the heavenly lake,' epithet of the Gan-ga. Tridaia-nadi, f. the heavenly river,
the Gan-ga.

cities.

eyed

Tri-nayana, as, d, am, triocular, (as), m. an epithet of Rudra-Siva

Tridas'a-pati,
Indra.

is,

m. the

chief of

epithet of

the

gods,

Tridafapati-s'astra,

am,

n.

the next), the forty-third.

forty-three.

Tri-datvdriniat,
(?),

TH-faritra

am,

n. three

kinds of characters, (perhaps a wrong reading for strl-faritra ; cf. tri-guflka.)~-Tri-<!it, I, t, t, conof three layers or seats of sacrificial grass. sisting

- Tri-tli'ara, am,

n. the three vestments of the

Buddhist ascetic. Trijagaj-jananl, f. the mother of the three worlds, an epithet of PSrvati. Tri-jayat, t, n. or tri-jagatl, f. the triple world, i. e. heaven, the intermediate region, and earth, or heaven, earth,

weapon, the thunderbolt. Tridas'a-pratiTridafapaksha, as, m. an adversary of the gods. = basil. tulast, Tridatfa-vadhu, us, maiijari, f. I. a of or Indra's f. heaven, tndaJa-vanita, nymph an Apsaras, a goddess. Tridaia-s'reshtha, as, m. the best of the thirty-three deities,' a N. of Agni of Brahma. Tridafa-sarshapa, as, m. = deva-sar- Tridadditkus'a shapa. (Va-atf ), as, m. the
Indra's
'

Tri-narata, Trias, i, am (fr. tri-navati), the ninety-third. navati, is, i. ninety-three. Trinavati-tama, as, the ninety-third. Tri-ndka, am, n., Ved. t, am,

Durgi

[cf.

tri-nayana.]

tri-diva. Tri-ndbha, as, d, am, having three navels or centres or central points; whose navel supthe three worlds. ports Tri-ndbhi, is, is, t,

tri-nabha.
(generally in

N. of a SSman connection with the names dgneyam, Tri~nidhana, am,

n.,

andthelowerworld. Trijagaiwnokini, f.confounding the minds of the (inhabitants of the) three worlds, a form of Durga (?). Tri-jata, as, a, am, wearing three braids of hair ; (as}, m. an epithet of Siva N. of a Brahman (a), f., N. of a RakshasI who was friendly to Slta N. of a tree, = tt'Zra, /Egle
; ; ;

ai ), as, m. = tridaia-guru above. Tridaiddhipati (^a-adK"), is, m. 'lord of the thirty-three deities,' a N. of Siva. Tridaidya.ua (s~a-ay), as, m. the refuge of the deities,' i. e. to whom the
'

thunderbolt ('divine gozd").

Ti'idasac!drya

(Va-

dyasyam, and tvdshtri-sdma). Tri-nishka, as, Trid, am, = tri-naishhika, worth three Nishkas. netra, as, i, am, triocular (as), m. an epithet of Rudra-Siva; N. of a prince; (J), f.=vdrdhlkanda, the root of Yam (Dioscorea). Trinetra^udd-mani, is, m. the crest of the three-eyed,'
; '

deities resort,
'

an epithet of NarJyana;

[cf.

brahmd-

yana and lokdyana.]

am,
n.
bolt.

Tridas'dyudha (^4a-dy),
;

moon (worn by Siva as his crest). paksha, am, n. a period of three fortnights
i.

e.

the

Trior six

Trijatd-svapna-dars'ana, am, n. the dream of Tri-jatS,' N. of a chapter in the fifth book of the Rimayana. Tri-jata or tri-jdtaka, am, n. three spices collectively, viz. mace, cardamoms, and

Marmelos.

'

the divine bow,' the rainbow a thunder' Tridas'ari (s"a-ari), is, m. enemy of the Tridas'arigods,' an Asura, a demon, a Titan. rajan, d, m. 'king of the demons,' a N. of RSvana.

weeks.

Tri-paMhas,

ind. adv. (tri

by
of

three Padas.

TripaniSds'a, as,
;

I,

+pad + das), am (fr. tri[cf.

'panids'aC), the fifty-third

fifty-three.

- Tri-paMdiat,

containing or consisting
t, f.

fifty-three;

Tri-nata, as, a, am (fr. jyd, f. = the preceding. tri-nata\ bent in three places, epithet of a bow
(a),
f.

Laurus Cassia (cinnamon). Tri-jivd, (. the sine Ti'iof three signs or ninety degrees, a radius.
;

as, m. three-eyed,' an epithet of Siva. [cf. tri-nayana], Tri-navan mtri-nava (fr. tri + navari), consisting

bow;

[cf.

trinatd.'j

Tri-nayana,

Tridas~dlaya ($"a-dl), as, m. the residence of the gods, Svarga, Indra's heaven or paradise, the mountain Su-meru an inhabitant of the divine world, a god. Tridas'avdsa lf^a-dv), as, m. the residence of the gods, heaven. Tridatdhdra (^adh), as, m. the food of the gods, i. e. Amrita or
;

trayah-pandds'at under trayas.]

'

ambrosia.
divine

Tridafi-bhuta, as,
'

d,

am, become

of three times nine or twenty-seven parts, connected with the Tri-nava Stoma three times nine,i.e. twentyseven; trinava-sahasra, twenty-seven thousand ; [cf.
;

or immortal. Tridaimdra (s"a-in) or tridasefa (s'a-is ), as, m. the chief of the thirtythree deities, epithet of Indra of Siva ; of Brahma, &c. Tridas'es'a-dvish, t, m. epithet of Rivana
' ;

Tripantds'attama, as, I, am, the fifty-third. Tri-patu, u, n. the three saline substances, stone-salt ( = saindhava), Vid-lavana, and black salt ( = kdda). Tri-patdka, as, a, am, (with hnxta) the hand with three fingers stretched out or erect (with laldta) the forehead marked naturally with three horizontal lines or wrinkles. Tri-pati, f., N. of a place of pilgrimage. Tri-pattra, as, m. three-leaved, trifoliate, the
;

Tri-nadiketa, as, a, am, one who tri-saptan.] has thrice kindled the fire called Naftketa; (as), m. an epithet of NSrayana (perhaps as worshipped with this fire) ; (according to Kulluka Bhatta on

triTridates'vara (?4a-ii) N. of Durga. - Tridas'es'varaf. for tridvish = tridas'es'a-dvish. Tri-ddlikd, dalikd, q. v. Tri-dina, am, n. three days col-

or

any demon.
(i),

= n'Zra); (am), n. = <?anplant ./Egle Marmelos ( ddla-kanda, a kind of bulbous plant. Tri-pattraka, as, m. the Kinsuka tree, Butea Frondosa.

daimdra;

f.,

Tri-patha, am, n. the three paths or ways, viz. the sky, atmosphere, and earth, or the sky, earth, and lower world ; a place where three roads meet ;
(a),
f.

Manu III. 185, tri-nddiketa means either 'a part of the Adhvaryu or Yajur-veda,' or a vow connected Triwith it,' or one who performs this vow.') ndinan, a, a, a, Ved. having three names, epithet of a deity, perhaps of Agni. Tri-mtd, f. a wife, to the belief that a girl (' thrice married," according
' '

lectively.

Tridina-spris', k,

m. conjunction

or conday.

epithet of Mathuri.
'

Tripatha-gd or

trl-

currence

of three lunations with one

solar

i.

e.

Tri-diva, am, n. the space within the third sky, the innermost or most sacred part of the sky,
(a),
(.,

heaven; the sky, atmosphere; paradise; of a river ; cardamoms. Tridiv dahlia

'

N.

2)atha-gdmini, f. flowing through heaven, earth, and the lower regions,' an epithet of the Gan-ga. Tri-pad or tri-pdd, -pat, -pat or -padi, -pat, Ved. three-footed,' tripod,' epithet of Vishnu (as
' '

(va-adh)

belongs to Soma, Gandharva and Agni, before she obtains a human husband.) Tri-taksha, am, t, n. f. an association of three carpenters. (fr. tri-takshan), TriTri-tas, ind. on three sides, from every side.
ta,
f.

as,

or iri&im$a (i'a-i^) or tridii-esvara (va-U), m. the lord of Tri-diva or heaven,' an epithet of Tridivodbhavd (va-ud), Indra; a god, a deity.
f.

pacing the universe in three steps ; cf. tri-vikrama) ; epithet of Fever personified as a demon or evil
spirit

and represented with three

feet

and three

small cardamoms.
'

Tridivaukas (va-ok),
'

as,

or tri-tva,

am, n.

a triad, a trinity, an assemblage

m. an

of three. Tri-trikona, am, n. (in astronomy) N. of the ninth mansion ; [cf. tri-kona and trikona-bha-

Tri-danda, am, n. the three staves of a rana.] mendicant Brahman who has resigned the world, (these staves are tied together so as to form one) ; the triple subjection of words, thoughts, and acts state of a religious ascetic; (i), {., N. of a literary
;

Tridris', k, m. triocular,' three-eyed,' an epithet of Siva. Tri-dosha, am, n. disorder of the three humors of the body, vitiation of the bile, blood, and phlegm. Tridosha-ghna as, i, am, correcting
inhabitant of Tri-diva, a celestial, a god.
,

(probably symbolizing the cold, hot, and sweating stages of fever) ; having three steps containing three Padas ; trinomial ; (t), m., N. of a
hands,
;

Daitya

(-padi),

f.

plant Cissus Pedata (

the girth of an elephant ; the godhd-padla) ; a kind of

metre in Prakrit; (according to Pan. IV. f. must be tri-padd when agreeing with
next.)

I, 9, the rid, e. g.

the vitiated state of the three humors. Tridoshaja, as, m, disease &c. proceeding from disorder of the three humors of the body. Tri-dhanvan, d,

work. Tri-dandaka, am, n. the three staves of a mendicant Brahman described above. Tridanda-

dhdrana, am,
devotee

n. carrying three staves tied together.

I,

Trim., N. of a prince or father of Trayyaruna. dhd, ind. adv. in three ways, in three parts, in three places, triply, trebly; trldhd-kri, to do in three
threefold. Tri-dhdtu, us, us, u, consisting of three elements or ingredients, triple, thrice threefold, repeated (used like triples; in Lat. to denote excessive), tripartite; (Say.) causing the

tripadd rik, a verse containing three Padas, cf. the Tri-pada, as, d, am, three-footed ; having three divisions (as a stanza) containing a measure of three feet ; containing three words ; (d), f. N, of
; ,

= hansa-padi ; plant,
Tri-padikd,

(am), n. a tripod; three

a stand with three feet.

words.

f.

~*Tri-dandin,

m.

wandering mendicant or

ways, to

make

who has resigned worldly pursuits and carries three long bamboo staves tied together in his right hand;' the religious man who has obtained a command over his words, thoughts, and actions, or mind,
body, and speech
;

Tri-panna, an, m., N. of one of the ten horses of the moon. Tri-parlkrdnta, as, d, am, one who walks thrice round the sacred fire or who circumambulates the three sacred
as,
t,

fires.

Tri-parna,

[cf.

atl, at, having three teeth.

plant, Cissus Pcdata.

tri-daian), three times the three times ten or thirty ten, i. e. thirty deities, i. e. in round numbers a N. for the thirtythree deities, not including Brahma, Vishnu, and
(fr.
;

some) tri-dalika, f., Tri-data, as, m. pi.

Tri-dat, an, Tri-dala, f. a creeping Tri-dalika or (according to N. of a plant, = Marina-kasha.

eka-dandin.']

well-being of the three humors ; (us), m. a N. of GaneSa ; (u), n. the aggregate of three minerals or

am,
;

Frondosa
plants,

of the three humors

the

triple

world.

Tridhdtu-

Desmodium Gangeticum, = ddla-parni,

three-leaved, trefoil ; (as), m. Butea (a), f. wild hemp ; (i), f., N. of several

wild

as, m.,Ved. having a tripartite horn, having horns or flames of three colours, red, white, and Tridhdblack (with smoke), an epithet of Agni.

Mnrja,

cotton, wild

hemp, =priini-parni-l>heda and vana-

tva,

am,

parts, tripartition.

n. the state of being threefold or in three Tri-dhdniim, a, n. probably

karpdsi, Sanseviera Ceylanica; a kind of bulbous = tri-parnikd. Tri-parnikd, f., N. of plant, several plants, a kind of bulbous plant ( = brihatpattrd, &c.)

Siva, viz. the twelve Adityas, eight Vasus, eleven Rudras, and two AsVins ; (as, a, am), divine ; (as),

tri-diva; (d, d, a), belonging or relating to the three worlds or regions having three residences, &c. ; (d), m. an epithet of Vishnu N. of VySsa
; ;

Carpopogon Pruriens Alhagi MauTri-parydya, as, d, am, Ved. having three folds or plaits. Tri-patu, us, us, u, having three victims. Tri-pastya, af, m., Ved. 'having
; ;

romm.

5G

390

tri-pdjasya.
Tantra-sJra.
.

tri-linga.
a chapter of the as, , Tripurd-bhairavi, f. a form of

three dwellings,' an epithet of Agni. Tri-pdjasya, <a, a, am, Ved. having three flanks or sides ; (SSy.)

m., N. of

third part of a Tri-bhanu, us, sign of the zodiac. m., N. of a descendant of YaySti and father of

m.

Tri-pdfa, as, having three breasts (or seasons). intersection of a prolonged side and perpendicular the formed a by such (in figure quadrangular figure)
;

Tripurdbhairari-pujd-yctntra,

am,

n.,

Karan-dhama.

Tri-bhdehya-ratna, am,

n.,

N. of
Tri-

N. of

a mystical diagram given in the Tantra-sSra. ' Tripurdri (ra-ar), is, m. the enemy of Tri-

a commentary on the TaittirTya-PratisSkhya.

Mi = tlra-bhukti(?).-Tri-bkuj,
Tri-bhuja, as, d, am,
;

intersection.

Tripdtliin,

i, irii, i (fr.

tri-pdtha),

pura,' a

N. of

Siva.

familiar with the three PSthas, (probably with the

m., N. of a literary work.

as,

mmhild, pada, and krama-pdtha, q. v.) Tripana, at, i, am (probably a Prakrit form for triparna or traipania), made of the plant Tri-parm. Tri-pdda, as, m. a Tri-pdd, see tri-pad.
constellation or asterism of which three-fourths are included under one sign of the zodiac; a stand with

m.
n.,

= tripurdntaka.
the elements
as, a,

Tripurarnara (ra-ar), as, Tri/mrdrdana ( ra-ar),

threefold.

k, k, k, Ved. hiving three arms,

am,

taining

Tripur'i-prakarana, N. of a work, probably by San-kara, conTriof the VedSnta phil.

Tri-bhurana, am, (as), m. a triangle. n. the three worlds, i. e. sky, atmosphere, and earth, or heaven, earth, and the lower region ; (as), m.,
triangular
' prince. Tribhuvana-yuru, us, m. master of the three worlds,' epithet of Siva. Tribhuvana-pati, is, m. 'lord of the three worlds,' epithet of ' Vishnu. Tribhiivanes'vara (na-!s"), as, m. lord of the three worlds,' epithet of Indra. Tribhu-

N. of a

purusha,

am,

having the length of three

;

men

having three

assistants

(am],

ind.

through

three feet ?;(?), f. a kind of Mimosa. as, ika, am, three-footed; (ikd), (., hansa-padt, a kind of Mimosa.

Tri-padaka, N. of a plant,

three males, i. e. through three generations of or father, grandfather, and great-grandfather.

men,
Tri-

Tri-pitaka, am, n. the three baskets or collections of writings, a collective N. for the three classes of Buddhist and Abhiwritings, viz. SQtra-pitaka, Vinaya-pitaka, dharma-pitaka. Tri-pind i, f. the three sacrificial cakes (mentioned in Manu HI. 215). Tri-fiba, as, a, am, drinking with three members of the body (as with the two pendent ears and tongue) ; (as}, m.
a long-eared goat. Tri-pishtapa, am, n. tri-diva, the residence of the thirty-three gods, Indra's heaven ; Triparadise ; the sky, ether ; [cf. tri-viehtapa.]

purushdgata (sha-d(f),as, d.am, inherited through three generations. Tripitreia (ra-if), as, m.
'

vanetivara-littga,

am,
c (

n.,

N. of a Lin-ga temple.
n. that part of

Tribhona-lagna

6Aa-), am,

lord of Tri-pura,'
is,
10
),

N. of Siva.

Trlpureiddri (t'a-

ad),
place.

fra-ls

Tripures'vara m., N. of a mountain. N. of a town or district, or of a sacred

n.
'

the ecliptic which does not reach the eastern point by three signs or ninety degrees, i. e. the highest Tripoint of the ecliptic above ihe horizon.

Tripuropdkhydna (rd-up), am,

the

story of Tri-pura,'

N. of the 5 2-54th chapters of the

mandald, f., scil. lutd, a kind of poisonous spider. Tri-mada, as, am, m. n. (?) the three narcotic
plants,

JnSna-khanda or second part of the Siva-PurSna. = Tri-pushd, f. Convolvulus Turpethum, krishnatri-mt ; [cf. tri-putd.} Tri-pushkara, as, m. pi.
'

Tri-madhu,
sugar, honey,

MustS, Citraka.Vidarrga the threefold illusion. u, n. the three sweet substances,

;

and ghee

(us),

m. one who knows or

I.

the three lakes,' N. of certain holy bathing-places ; three lotus flowers. Tri(as, d, am), decorated with

recites the three verses

of Rig-veda

- Tri-mnilhura, am, begin with madhu.

three

90, 6-8, which n. the

pishtapa-iad, t, m. an inhabitant of heaven, a deity. Tri-puta, as, i, am, triangular; (a), m.

pulse, pease of three kinds
;

prwhtha,

a kind of vetch, Cicer

the palm of the hand ; a measure, = hasta-bheda, a cubit ; a bank or shore ; (n), f. small Convolvulus Turpethum ; Arabian jasmine

as, m. (with Jainas) N. of the first of the ' black V5su-devas ; a N. of Vishnu, as living above the three worlds,' or as ' existing independently of the three qualities of nature ;' epithet of the Soma, as havingthree elevations or suffices, found in three places (?),

sweet substances, sugar, honey, and ghee. TriTri-malla, N. of a place of pilgrimage. ' mdtri, td, m.,Ved. having three mothers ;' (SSy.) the

Arietinum

maker or
(at (5),

cardamoms

; ;

a form of

Turpethum putd.~\ Triputaka, as, a, am, m. a triangle a species of pulse. yantra, am, n., N. of a kind of
j ;

DurgS small cardamoms

(i),

f.

Convolvulus
Icarala-tri-

[cf.

triangular; (as),

Triputd-pujd-

mystical diagram Tridescribed in the Tantra-sSra by Krishnananda. of a m. N. pi., chapter of the Tanputa-mantra, as,

having three hymns (?), having three vessels (?), having three waters (used in its preparation?), having three oblations (?), having three filtering cloths (?), or press, filter, and vessel for holding the Soma (?). (The above are the conjectures of various scholars, but ' mixed with to Say. the word means)
according

creator of the three worlds. Tri-mdrya, the beginning of a comp.) the three paths ; f. three the or paths ; ways meeting of three
[cf.

roads;

tri-patha.]

Trimdrga-ga,

f.

flowing

Tri-muktita, ways ; [cf. tripatha-gd.] as, m. a mountain with three peaks ; N. of a = tri-kuta. mountain, Tri-mukha, as, I, am,

by

-three

cream, thickened with milk,' &c.

(am),

n. the

three-faced, having three faces, having three mouths ; of the third Arhat of the present Ava(as), m., N.

Triputd-ttotra, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sSra. Triputin, i, m. or triputlphala, as, m. the castor-oil plant, Ricinus Comtra-sara.

highest part of the three heavens, the highest heaven. Tri-paurusha, as, t, am, extending or be-

sarpinl

(a),

f.

an epithet of

M5yS
ind.

or the mother of

longing to three persons

men

offered to

or three generations of three (as the funeral cake &c.),

three

Tri-pundra or fri-pundhra or tripundraka, am, n. a marlf consisting of three lines on the forehead, the back, heart, and shoulders, or three curved horizontal marks made across the forehead with cow-dung, ashes, &c., which are worn especially by the followers of Siva or Sakli, and are
munis.
indispensable in proceeding to worship the former ; Trl(of, a, am), having three horizontal marks.

inherited from three (as an estate Sec.) ; [cf. traiTri-prasruta, as, a, am, epithet of a purusha.] ' rutting elephant, i. e. having three streams of fluid

by the Munis or sages, (as the grammar of PSnini, Tri-murti, is, is, i, Katyayana, and Patarijali.) having or assuming three forms or shapes, (as BrahmS, a Jina; (is), Vishnu, and Siva) (is), m. a Buddha, f. the Hindu triad, the united form of the above (?)
Sskya-muni.

Tri-muni,

produced

Tri-plaks/ia, as, m. flowing from the forehead.' the three fig-trees,' a place near the YamunS in pi.
'

three gods.

the neighbourhood of which the Drishad-vatl disappears. Tri-phala, as, a, am, having three fruits ; f. the three myrobalans, the fruits of Terminalia (a),

Tri-murdha, as, d, am, three-headed. Trfanurdhan, d, m. three-headed,' N. of a Rakshasa. Triy-ambaka, as, m. = try-ambaka,
'

'

'

triocular,"

three-eyed,'

N. of Siva.

Tri-yava,as, d,

pur,

f. (in pi. tri-puras) Tri-pura, tri-pura n. three strong cities collectively, a triple fortification ; (in epic poetry) three strong cities of gold,
.

Chebula, T.
the three

Bellerica,

and Phyllanthus Emblica;

am,

silver,

by Maya for a celebrated Asura or demon, and burnt by Siva (as), m., N. of the above Asura and king of Tri-pura ; a form of Siva ; (a), f., N. of a town a form of DurgS ( = iri-puta t) (i), f., N. of a town,
; ; ;

and iron,

in the sky, air,

and

earth, built

fragrant fruits, nutmeg, areca-nut, and cloves ; the three sweet fruits, grape, pomegranate, and date. Triphalddi-varga (la-dd), as, m.,

containing or weighing three barleycorns ; (am), n. a retti ( raktika) or weight of three barley= try-avl. Tr iftrifhnala. corns, Triy-ari Ishetra-parpafi. yashti, is, m. a species of plant,

am,

lexicon

N. of a country to the south-east of Madhya-desa, the modern Tipparah (a or I f), N. of an Upanishad. Tripura-kumdra, as, m., N. of a pupil of San-karSc'arya mentioned in the
;

= (edi-nagari ;

N. of a chapter of the Sabda-<!andrikS or medical by Cakra-pSni-datta. Tri-band/iana, as, m., N. of the son of Aruna and father of Tri-sarcku. Tri-bandhu, us, m. the friend of the three
;

Tri-ydna, am, n. (with Buddhists) the three vehicles (leading to welfare). Tri-ydma, as, d, am,
containing (as the night) three Yamas or watches, i.e. about nine hours; (a), f. night, (ahas-triya-

worlds or regions porting the three

(SSy.) binding together or supTriworlds, (said of Indra.) bandhura, as, d, am, Ved. having three uneven poles or seats, (said of the chariot of the Asvins.)

day and night); turmeric; a convolvulus with dark flowers ; the Indigo plant the river Yamuna. Tri-ydmaka, am, n. sin (' the impeder of the three objects of life?'). Tri-yuga, am, n. a space

mam,

Sarrkara-vijaya by Anantananda-giri. Tripurai/hna, as, or tripura-jit, t, or triptira-dahana, or

Tri-barkis,
sacrificial grass.

is, is, is,

Ved. having three seats of Tri-ball, i. three folds of skin or

navel

of time containing three periods or ages (as), m. appearing in the three Yugas,' epithet of Krishna.
; '

Tri-yoni,
engages
-

is,

f.

a lawsuit

in

which a person

tripura-ddha, as, m., N. of Siva as destroyer * of Tri-pura. Tripura-ddha, as, m. burning of Tri-pura,' N. of the 3rd chapter of the PStSlakhanda of the Padma-PurSna. Tripura-bhairavi,
f.aform of DurgS. Tripura-mallika, f. a medicinal plant, apparently a kind of jasmine [cf. tri-putd.] Tripiira-radlin, as, m. 'slaughter of Tri-pura,' N. of the 7th chapter of the Uttara-khaiida of the
;

corrugations
peculiarity

over the

(of a

woman

this

is regarded as a beauty); the anus. ' Tri-balika, as, m., N. of RSma, having three in the neck folds ;' Tri-bdhu, (am), n. the anus. us, us, u, 'three-armed,' epithet of a kind of demon a or m. technical term in {us), spirit
;

from anger, covetousness, or infatuation, = = Triyyrita try-rifa trite, a strophe consistTri-rat na, am, n. the three ing of three verses. gems, viz. Buddha, the law, and the congregation.
Tri-rasaka, am,
n. a spirituous liquor
('

having

Tri-bulika, am, Tri-bha, fighting. am, n. three signs of the zodiac, the quadrant of a
n. the anus.
circle,

a triple flavour'). Tri-rdtra, am, n. three nights of three nights or days ; collectively, or the duration (am), ind. for three nights or days, during three
lasting three days;

Tri/mra-vijaya, as, of Tri-pura,' N. of the ;oth chapter of the Lin-gaPurana. Tripunt-hara, as, m., N. of the ;ist chapter of the Lin-ga-PurSna. -

S'iva-PurSna.

m. 'conquest

signs

ninety degrees; (as, d, am), containing three of the zodiac. Tri-lihanga, as, a, am,

days; (at or ena), ind. after three days; (as, a, am), (as), m. a festival which lasts

Tripurddhdrana-

yantra (na-adh), am, n., N. of a mystical diagram given in the Tantra-sSra. -7>i>raa'Atpat (Va-aa7i ). in, m., N. of Maya, builder of the of
city

having three curves or bends (as have many images of Krishna) (i), f., N. of a metre consisting of 4x33 syllabic instants. Tribha-jh-d, f. and tri= tri-jh-d and tri-jya. Tri-b/mndl, b/iit-ji/d, f. f. Convolvulus Turpethum. Tri-bhadra, am, n.
;

three days ; [cf. try-aha.] Tri-rddi-pa, as, d, am, Tri-riipa, governing three signs of the zodiac. Tri-rekha, as, m. as, d, am, of three colours.
'

having three
salts,

lines,'

marked with three

three
1

lines.

Tri-pura.

an),

as, m.,

TYi/iuranfaiA-a or tripuranta-kara (' raN. of Siva as destroyer of Tri-pura.

copulation,

cohabitation. Tribha-'initumkd, f. tri-jyd.'-Tri-bhdga, as, m. the third part; the

a conch, a muscle-shell, a shell Tri-lavana, am, n. the

v.
;

tri-patu, q.

possessing the three

Gunas

Tri-linga, us, a, am, having three genders,

tri-lingaka.
(often

an
fr.

adjective')

(called so

three

the Sanskrit form for Telinga

Lin-gas).

the three worlds, i. e. sky, atmosphere, and earth or heaven, earth, and the lower region; (as), m. an inhabitant of the three worlds; (i), f. the universe the aggregate of the three

having three genders, an adjective. Tri-linm f. the three grammatical genders. n! Tri-loka,

- Tri-Kngaka, _

as,

&c

am,

hymn of the ninth Manda'a of the are SUn Rig-veda sune together thon .!, , j T,M_ ?"*-** S together, then the second Riks, and the third "in -a * lastly
'.

'

|i

vi

me

cieVcntJ

-*
,

as,

a,

am,

consisting

of three

halls

or

hpnrv*

thic

Qt^mn

._._

r-

m
:

worlds.

- Triloka-ndtha
d,

'

T'A Indra.

-Tnloka-rakshin,

VS?

f the
,

'

three worlds.

the three

-TnlokStman (ka-dt),
worlds,' epithet of
'

hree worlds ,' an epithet of I, gimrdian of the

m.

'<oul

3 or 9 verses) connected with the Trivrit-stoma rn. , cord con S ,sting o f three strings; a girdle three strings; an amulet of three strings; pant of valuable
;

natha_,as, m. an^epithet of Vishnu. ( ka-ii ), as, m. lord of the three

m.

Sin.-Tnlokl-

purgative

called

Teon, and distinguished

properties into two

rooms; (am), n. a house with three halls -Tri tot/M, as, d, am, three-crested, three-headed, havine the shape of a trident; (a,), , he plant JEglf Marmelos; the son of Ravana, a demon with three heads N. of Indra in the Manv-antara of TSmasa ('), (., N. of an Upanishad ; n. a trident a (am),

three-pronged
f,

- Tri-lodana. as, d or

am,

'

tri-

ocular, three-eyed,' epithet of Siva ; (as), m., N. of a poet ; of a grammarian ; of a prince &c (a) f a disloyal wife, unchaste woman ; (with Buddhists) N. of a deity; (?), f. an of epithet DurgS -Triloiana-tirtha, am, n., N. of a Tirtha. Trilodanazsa, as, m. N. of a grammarian.

bining three
fire,

things;

_ _

and copper. Tri-lauha, as, the above three metals. -

dm.

s-uara-Mha (-na-H). am, n., N. of i n-ln/iaka, am, n. the three metals,

I,

Trilocanea Tirtha.
i.

combining earth water the proportion of half ~ of one' with a quarter of each of the others. truth (?) ; [cf. try-akshara,."] f pot-herb, Hincha Repens;
in

bmation of three things;

am

),

n.

making

three tons ra ' (with iaila " of * ^ mountain'. ', -Tntokhi-dald, {. a kind of bulbous plant -Triiikhm, i, ini, i, three-crested, three-headed. TriWV,aa, a, am, having three points; (as), m., N. of a Rakshasa; (a), f. the root of

points. Of e

- Tn-^ikhara,
8)

spear;

crest,

a tiara with

three

as, a,

am, having

vV'A

Bignonia Suave-

[cf.

>Iens.-rn-Aras, as, ds, as, three-headed, having three points or tops; (a*), m. epithet of Tvashtrf
Visva-rupa; Fever personified as a
f' kilfrf l k-led by Vishnu; N. of a Rskshasa Rama; an epithet of Kuvera.

~, m.
f.

(?)

e.

eold

the plant Butea

the

am, made

of

plant Ipomcea

m., N. of a

Turpethum
the next.1

taming the word tri.-TH-vatsa, as, d, am, Ved three years old (as an ox or cow). _ Tri-vandhura, see tri-bandhura.-Tri.mnja, as, m. an aggregate of three or substances
thing,
or pursuits of
Sec.; the threl objects
life, viz.

Tri-vat, an, ati, at, con-

Muni

^
-

ad

demon with
-

and

tri

K>^' N

three

Asura
killed

frf.

religion or virtue

three higher castes or tribes the ; three myrobalans the three spices &c.; propriety, good behaviour.' Tnrarga-fmtana, am. n., N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva.

and wealth (artha); the three king or kingdomi vjz (vnddM), remaining stationary (sthdna), and decline (kshaya) ; the three qualities of nature viz and sat-tva, rajas, tamos, see under auna the
pleasure (kama), condition, of a
'

(dharma)

three-headed,' an epithet of Siva -Tri ir ihaka, as, a, am, three-headed; (am), n. a trident a three-pointed or three,pronged spear -Triflrshan, a, d, a, Ved. three-headed. -Tri-iatra as am, Ved. white or bright in three a,_ Triplaces.
a particular part of a carriage; (us of a carriage, (according to epijhet with three banners. (at the b eg, a comp.) the three viz.

am,

_ Tn-firsha,

by

as d

TY^
Vedas,

1^)

Rig,

Yaju"

of " fnd

"-'

*)>.**

' "' > Ved ""Ply illuminated. -Trik, *,Ved. triply shining or splendid, shining ir. three ways. Tri-iula, am, n. a trident, a thfeepomted pike or spear, especially U4>_ ui oiya -"j the >>trt^uti of x weapon \ ' ' (as, a, am), bearing the trident,' epithet of Siva ;

ne, k,

;'T?'

am

Sm

ganga

am, having passed through the three conditions or attained the three objects of life. Tri-varna, am, n urs <* <") three-coloured . (Ved.). -Tn-varnaka. am, n. a kind of plant, =go-kshuraka ; the three myrobalans [cf. tri-phald] ; the three spices; [cf. the tri-katu^-Trivarna-krit, t, a e 0n rta ' us < '. Ved. threefold; !' . " ""* a, f. ' iiuwint' * j j/"') three flowing Dy by inree paths, an epithet of the Gan-gS;

Trivarga-pdrlna, as

&

''

Mm,
was a pious prince who aspired ^"ce'lebrate^a' e by ' tO heave " '" h''s mortelTod he fi
f
r

wer.-JVMBlflwfe, (la-an). Q ,. m.' trident-marked,' a N. of Siva; of a teacher -Tri'

of a Tirtha, ('digged with the trident' ) "^Tritula(., N. of a

1

,,

ini,

,',

arme d with the

(.

trident-'

epithet of Siva; (ini), tnnga, as, d, am,

(at),

(?)

m. a
!

hill

epithet of Dnrga.-JH. having three horns or peaks with three peaks ; N. of a :

mountain

;~ l'~

triangle .-Trisringin,

i,

Cm,
fish,

i,

(), m. a

having

three'

sort

of

hi

bUt
-

- ZVj-mrtman n, a,
_years
;

by three paths
of three

tripatha-ga.l n. three paths; (a, d, a), going

[cf.

apDlied1o1h to the K applied sage's hundred sons J -> cursed ""^ J -

be '" g

bv

'^ ^cn whom

hp

Cypnnus Rohita.
yukta, as,
a,

- Tri-ioka,
(for

as,

commonly Rohi d am Ved =

triply

tn-{!u<<(1); (as), m.,

N. of a

Rishi.

am

- Tri-shamconnected
(for

tri-sam),

(Ved.).

-ln-shamvatsara,
lasting three years.

(as, a,

vanhika, f. a three-year-old as, a, am, triennial, lasting

three years. -Tri-vali, wrinkles across the
three
I,

Tri^arsha, am, n. a period am), three years old - Triheifer.

as, d, am (for tri-sam) - Tri-shatya, as, d, am tri(in

- Tri-rarshiua

satya),V e d. trebly true

In-shadhastha,
ices.

for three years, used for n.

f.

- Tn-shandM,
;

as, d,

thought, word, and deed) am, Ved. being in three

tri-san")
(is),

the three folds or

tri-ball.] - Triind.

belly;

[cf.

composed of three fa demon m the

with Arbud, (),
(fr.

is, is, i (for

Ved

parts or

members;
_

m., N'

vara, as, m., N. of a son of Garuda; (am),

times,
steps
thrice.

(of Vishnu), three strides; (as) one who makes three steps or strides,' an epithei .f who Vishnu, paced the three worlds in three steps in his Vamana or dwarf Avatar, see lali of a Brahman; of an astronomer; of a jurist; 'of a medical author .-

three

_ Tri-vikrama,

Atharva-veda, generally associated of a Saman ., Tri .

am,

n.

the

head towards the earth, formin

nstella

Trivikrama-ttrtha, am,
as, as, m.,

n.,

imhi.-lnvikrama-dera,
author of the
(

mtoot.-Tririkrama-bhatta,

ma-af),

'<aya,as, m. an epithet of Siva, -familiar wilh or containing the three Vedas;' (a), f. three branches of knowledge, especially that of the three Vedas

Damayantl-katha. - Trimkramdtdrya as, m., N. of an astronomer - Tri-

m. N. of an N. of the
-san-ku,

tri-savana, as, am, containing three oblations ; (as), m., N. of an ancient sage ; tri-shavanam or trishavana-sndnam e three ablutions to be 'i. e at performed

Ved. three times twenty-one; indefinite number. -Trishaphya, as, m. adj., N. of the first verse of the Atharva-veda, beginning with the words ye trishaptas, Sec. TH^havana or d
>ven,

tn-sapta

tri

+ saptan),

shapfa

an

noon, and sunset.

epithet of Vi^vJ-mitra.

"3, 3oo;

(.

am,
as,

performing regularly the prescribed ablutions morning, noon, and evening. Tnshashta, as i

man

daily, - Trishavana-snayin,

dawn

the

f>

(m)> the

sixty-third.

- rri-stoWi,

is,

m.

three;
,,

sixty-

[cf.

am

trayah-,ha shti.-]-frishashti-tama
the sixty-third.

J-n-ndha, as,
t"ple,
part,
i

m three

d,

ways.

= Tri-vishtapa, am, pishtapa, the world of Indra, i.e. heaven or paradise

.

triply (?). TH-vinata, as, d, am, bowing the presence of three, viz. gods, Brahmans, and preceptors; bent in three places, curved in three of the body (?). parts -

- Tri-vidfta,

am, of

three kinds, threefold ind. (?), in three

f
F.

in

- Trishash/i-dkd,
n.,
*'
'

ind

the

sixty-three parts, sixty-three-fold.

!
!!

300

ialakapurusha-darita, am,
<

-TrishashtiN. of a work
th ^

rf
''

_,
Assembly ; ( as three kinds of nH ,7* r and ma.dhu.rd; a/ fcf m ,h mother of the

the

mette

"h~

*h"

S ' "*' *"'

Ved having

mamnnaa, ^f'^-^^-^t, .

hab,tant of

...

heaven, a deity.

sfafts!

%^^
i,

m. an min-'

rT
;

'^' a -rWaZa-,f.,N.
,

.the Law, and the m. a Buddha. Tri-3arkard { viz. gudotpannd, c,

,

"-]

fthe

Tri-vista, as, d,

am,

...j,,,,,.sarpml.-

twenty-fourth Arhat of the present

A
t

a WOrlc hv
I

Tntalakdyurutha-tarit a, am,

Hm-,

Ava N. of n., '"**"

sSSrssSfeSSHSs

Vedic metre

fr. stubh, to stop, because the voice is obliged pause three times; according to Yaska, the prefix may be fr rt. tri, to denote the rapidity of the metre, ct. } agaK; or fr. tri, three, + stM, to praise, because the metre is in praise of the vajra or thunderbolt, which has three of a edges);

come
to

consisting

of four Padas

of eleven

392
syllables each
;

tri-shioma.
Tryakshaka,
akfhan,
as,

trita.

(in the later metrical system) N. ol every metre consisting of four times eleven syllables the Indra-vajrS and Upendra-vajra metres); [cf (e. g.

m. an
;

epithet of Siva.

Try-

d, d, a, triocular
f.

Tri-shtoma, as, a, am (for tritraisktubha.^ <(oma),Ved. containing three Stomas; (as), m.,N.o: an Ekaha. Tri-$htha, as, a, am (forn'-*'Aa),Ved
standing on three (wheels), situated in three places N. of a man ( as), m., Tri-ghthin, I, irii, i (for IriTristkiri),Ved. standing on triply divided ground.
;

Tryaksha-patni, akshara, as, a, am, consisting of three sounds or letters or syllables, triliteral ; (ant), n. a word or

(a), m. epithet of Rudra. an epithet of Parvati. Try-

Try-drsheya, as, i, containing three lines or families of RUhis; an of three persons, viz. blind, (as), m.pl. aggregate

DvSpara; N. of a mountain.

am,

satyam

song consisting of three letters or syllables (e.g. or sa + ti + am) (as), m. a genealogist; the Ghataka or matchmaker; and [cf. ghataka
;

deaf, and dumb. lry-dlik/iita, as, d, am, Ved. scratched or marked in three places. TryalikJiititrat, an, all, at, consisting of bricks marked in

samvatsara,

see

under tri-shamralsara.

Tri-

Tn-fandhi,is, is, t, tatya, see under tri-shatya, Trisee tri-shandhi; (is), f. a kind of mallow.

Try-ankata, am, n. or try-mtf/afa, a sling or three a balance strings like those of suspended to either end of a pole for carrying burkhataka.~\
as,

three places. Try-afrit, t, t, t, Ved. carried on in three periods, consisting of three series. Try-dtir, jr, m., Ved. mixed with three products of milk ;

m.
:

(according to Say.) mixed with Dadhi, Saktu, and Payas, (said of the Somz.) Tryahil;n, as, i,

am

sandhika, as, a, am, occurring or happening at the three periods or divisions of the day, (probably a

a sort of collyrium (as), m. a N. of S'iva. Try-a>iga, dni, n. pi., Ved. three portions of the sacrificial victim supposed to belong to the Sv-ishta-

dens

try-aha), produced or performed &c. in three days ; tertian returning after the third day, quartan (as a fever) ; having provisions for three days.
(fr.
;

wrong reading

for

trisandhyika.)
;

Tri-sandhya,

krit, q.v., viz.

am,

n. the three periods or divisions of the day, viz.

a part of the

left thigh,

the upper part of the right fore-foot, and a part of the bowels.

"Try-uttart-bhdta, as, m. progression by three. Try-udaya, am, n., Ved. the threefold going to
the altar, i. e. in the three daily oblations (Say.) having three goings to the altar (as the Soma). Try-udhan, a, m., Ved. three-uddered, (according to Say.) said of the year as having three seasons.
;

dawn, noon, and Averting or sunset (a), f., N. of a goddess; a form of Durga a kind of mallow; (a or i), f. the three periods of the day (am), ind. at the time of the three SandhySs (as, a, am), Trirelating to the three periods of the day. sandhya-kueumd, f. a kind of mallow. - Tri; ; ;

Try-angula, as, a, am, Ved. three fingers long or broad or deep &c. Tryattgya, as, a, am, Ved. belonging to the Try-an-gas. Try-anjana, am, n. the three kinds of collyrium, or KSlaiijana, Pushpanjana, and Rasanjana. Try-a/ya/a, am, n. and try-aiijali, {, n. three handfuls. Try-adhipati,
is,

Try-ushana
and

or try-ushana,

am,

n. the three

saptata, as,
third.

i,

am

spices collectively, i.e. black pepper,

(fr.

the following), the seventyf.

m.

'

the lord of the three qualities,'

(i.

e.

sat-tva,

Tri-saptati, is,

seventy-three ;

[cf.

trayah-

taptati. 1
third.

Trisaptati-tama, as, I, am, the seventyTri-saptan or tri-sapta, three times seven,

[cf.

rajas, and tamos ; cf. guna), an epithet of Krishna or Vishnu. Try-adhishtltdiia, as, a, am, having three stations, situated in three places. Try-adhis'a,
as,

dry ginger. Try-rifa, am, strophe consisting of three verses. Try-eta, as, m., irye.nl or tryml, f., am, n., Ved. variegated or

long pepper, n. trifa, a

twenty-one
ind.

twenty-one (in geom.) having three equal sides; (am), n. an aggregate of equal parts of three substances, viz. yellow myrobalan, ginger, and molasses trisamaSaturadrfi, am, n. a quadrangle having three equal sides. Tri-sara, as, am, m. n. a dish of
;

tri-sfiapta] ; trisapta-kritvas, times. Tri-gama, as, a, am,

m. = try-adhipati,
'

q. v.

Try-adhva-ga,

f.

spotted in three places. Trins'a, as, i, (fr. triniat), the thirtieth, con-

am

N. of the Ganges, going or flowing through the three worlds.' Try-anika, as, d, am, Ved. having three faces, followed by three hosts (Say.) having the three properties of heat, rain, and cold. Tryanta, am, n., N. of a Saman. Try-abda, am, n.
;

stituting the thirtieth part

joined with thirty

Iriniam satam, 130); consisting of thirty connected with the Trinsa-stoma ; Stoma)
;

sesamum,
sarga,
qualities

rice,

as,

&c., m. the

= krifara
triple

of nature.

Tri-savana = tri-shavana, q.v.

a,

krisara. product of the

or

Trithree

Tri-sddhana, as,

am,

triply

composed, having

a period of three years; (am), ind. during three years ; (as, a, am), three years old. Try-ambaka, as, m. a N. of S'iva (Rudra) as triocular or uttering the three (Vedas) or uttering the three mystical letters (?), or as having three wives or sisters (as

Trinidns'a or sign of the zodiac, a degree. trins'dns'aka (fa-an), as, m. a thirtieth part, a of sign of the zodiac, a degree. Trins'aka, as, d, am, trinia, consisting of thirty parts, divided into thirty ; bought for thirty, worth
a

^ of

(e. g. (as a

thirty;

(am),
t,

TrMat,

n. a collection or aggregate of thirty. f. (fr. tri and tat da-'!at'), thirty,

three component parts. Tri-idman, a, a, a, singing three Samans or the Saman called Trih-samau.

Tri-sdmd,

f.,

N. of

a river.

Trirsdmya, am,

n.

Tri-sahasra, equilibrium of the three (qualities). trias, I, am.Ved. consisting of 3000. Tri-titd, (. three kinds of white farkara, sugar, viz. gudot-

N. of one of the eleven Rudras ; the sacrificial ceremony in which the Try-ambakas or cakes sacred to Rudra Try-ambaka are offered N. of a mountain; (d), f. an epithet of Parvati;
if fr. tri
; ;

+ ambd)

the number thirty. Trintoti, is, (.

trinfati,

= triniat,

Trinfad-dhata, am,
thirty;
[cf.

n.,

130. trayaf-

Trins"atka,
thirty.

paA(a-t, sapta-t.~\ am, n. an aggregate or

I,

collection

of

(am),

n.,
'

N. of a

Lin-ga.

Tryambaka-mdhdtmya,
as,

am,
the
'

n.

the glory of Try-ambaka,' N. of a part of

Trins'at-tama, as,

am,

the thirtieth.

pannd, madhu-jd, and himotthd. Tri-sitya, an, Tnd, am, thrice ploughed (as a field &c.). sugandhi or tri-sugandhika, am, n. = tri-jata, the
three fragrant substances or spices. Tri-suparna, as, m. a N. of certain hymns of the Rig and Yajur

Padma-Purana.

Tryambaka-sakha,

m.

Trinfot-pattra,
lily,

am,

n. the white esculent water-

the friend of Try-ambaka,' an epithet of Kuvera, the god of wealth. Try-aruna, as, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Traivrishna. Try-arusha,
as,
i,

Nymphsa

Esculenia.
pi.

Trins'ad-vinfa, as, m.

about twenty or thirty,

thirty, consisting of

am, Ved. marked

red in three places.

Try-

between twenty and thirty. Triniin, i, inl, i, containing

thirty.

Vedas

am,

(as, a, am), or tri-suparnaka, as, ikd, familiar or conversant with the above hymns of
; ;

Tri-suvar<!aka, tri-sauparna.] as, a, am, having a threefold excellent splendor. Tri-saugandhya, am, n. = tri-sugandhi. Trisauparna, as, i, am, relating to the part of the Vedas called Tri-suparna ; N. of a particular religious vow or observance. Tri-iauvarna, am, n. perhaps
[cf.

the Veda

ai-ara, as, d, am, having three who are inferior, three at the least ; (am), ind. at least three times, (see Manu XI. 80.) Try-am, is, I, m.f., Ved. a

Tri-tbmdhaJn, wrong reading for tri-suparna. N. of a Sutra work. Tri-stana, ax, dort,am, milked
from three nipples (Ved.) having three breasts. Tristobha-yuJcta, at, a, am, having three pauses or three rhythms or three divisions(?). Tri-sthall, f. the three (sacred) places. Tristhall-setu, N. of a work. Tri-sthdna, am, n. a sacred spot celebrated for a junction of three streams of the Ganges (as,
; ;

Tryafita, as, i, am Try-a&tl, is, f. eighty-three. Tryaslti-tama, as, i, am, the eighty-third. Try-aira, as, a, am, triangular (as), m., N. of a plant, *= tridhdra-snuhi ; (am), n. a triangle. Tryatra-kunda, am, n., N. of a mystical
calf

eighteen months old.

trine, forming happening the third time ; (with or without iota) three out of every hundred,
;

Trika, as,
;

d,

am,

triple, threefold

a triad

trebly repeated,

((t.try-aftt{),the eighty-third.

three per cent; (as), m., N. of two plants, =gokshuraka and Trapa Bispinosa [cf. tri-kantaka] (d), f. a triangular frame or bar across the mouth of
;

wooden frame

a well over which passes the rope of the bucket ; a at the mouth of a well, or the upper
;

diagram. Try-afhtaka, as, d, am, containing three Ashtakas; (am), n. a kind of vessel. Try-ashtan or try-ashfa, three times eight, twenty-four; try-

ashta-varsha, twenty-four years

see

old.
n.

Try-ara,
a

a frame at the bottom of a well on which the masonry rests the cover or lid of a well (am), n. the aggregate of three, a triad [cf. tauryatrika] a place where three roads meet the lower
part of the well
; ; ; ;

Try-alia, try-ailra. three days ; try-aham, ind.

;

am,

period
;

of

part of the spine or regio sacra

during three days

try-

d,

am), reaching through the three

worlds.

Tri-

srotas, as, as, as, having three streams ; (as), f. an epithet of the Ganges [cf. tri-patJia-gd, tri-mdrga-

gd, tri-vartma-ga] srotast, f., N. of a

thrice

N. of another

river.

Tri-

Tri-halya, as, d, am, ploughed (as a field 8tc.).~Tri-hdyana, an, three i, am, years old appearing in three ages of the world Trlshu (i), f. a three-year-old heifer.
river.
; ;

ahdt or try-ahena, ind. after three days; (as, d, am), lasting three days (as), m.,Ved. a festival lasting three days. Trya/ia-8pars"a, as, m. or tryahaspriia, am, n. the meeting of part of three lunar days in one solar day, (the first lunar day ending just after midnight and the third beginning a little before
the next midnight.) Tryahina, as, d, am, Ved. lastTryahaihika (~'ha-aih),as, t,am, ing three days.
-

; hips ; the part between the three mystical words pronounced before the Gayatr! the three spices, three myrobalans [cf. vydhriti] ;

the part about the shoulder-blades the

;

&c.
at

collectively.

the

(ka-ag),

Trika-sthdna, am, n. the region lower part of the spine. Trikdgni-kala as, m. an epithet of Rudra.

Trita, as, m., Ved. (in the Atharva-veda also frita), N. of a Vedic deity ; (he is generally associated with the Maruts, VSyu, and Indra ; and fights
with Tvashtra, Vritra, and other he is also called Aptya, q.v., either as produced in water by Agni, whence he is sometimes called a son of the water,' or as son of the Rishi Apta. In some passages of the Taittirlya-SamhitS he
like

having provision

sufficient for three days, providing

the

latter

(tri-ish), us, us, a, or trishuka, as, d, am, furnished with three arrows. Trishtaka (tri-ish), as, a, om.Vcd. furnished with three IsbtakSs or sacri-

for three days. Try-alma, as, a, am, happening or occurring after three days. Trydkshdyana, as,

demons:
'

ficial bricks.

Try-ania, as, am, m. or

;

shares or portions, three-fourths

n. (?), three a third part, the third

part of a sign of the zodiac ( drikkdna, q. v.). Tryanda-ndtha, as, m. the regent of a Drikkana. Try-aksha, as, t, am, triocular ; (as), m. an epithet of Rudra-Siva ; also of a Daitya or Danava.

m. (fr. try-aksha), a worshipper of Siva(?). Trydkshdyana-bhakta, am, n. a district inhabited by worshippers of Sm.~Tri/-dyu8/ia, am, n., Ved. threefold vital power or period of life (according to
;

Mahl-dhara) the threefold period of life, consisting of childhood, youth, and old age. Trydruni, is, m. N. of the Vylsa in the fifteenth (fr. try-aruna),

regarded as bestowing long life ; while elsewhere is supposed to reside in the remotest regions of the world, whence the idea of wishing to remove calamity to Trita or to the remotest place possible In some passages of the cf. RigJveda VIII. 47, 14.
is

he

tritaya.
Veda, Indian commentators explain Trita by tristhdna, reaching through the triple world/ as an In later myths Trita is epithet of Indra or Vayu.
'

trailokya-vijaya.

393

described as a Rishi, by

whom

several

hymns of

the

irk Lava. = T5OT Nimesha,

N5liks .=-5oW MuhOrta, (or =

Rig-veda were composed. Sayana in his introduction to Rig-veda 1. 1 05, relates that there were three Rishis, named Ekata, Dvita, and Trita, who lived in a desert country; being parched with thirst, they looked about for a well, and having found one, Trita entered it to draw water, when the other two, desirous of obtaining his property, threw him into the well and shut up in the closed up the mouth with a wheel well, Trita composed a hymn to the gods, and
;

cardamoms ( Alpinia Cardamomum), cardamoms from Guzerat; a sort of

aa

K^M^sT^nrff
;; a a a Muhurta)
;

Laghu,
;

= ^f^ Kshana, = ^^r^ Nsdika,=

(a

^ ^ = ^^
Kal5,=
Vedha,
;

Traitana, as, m., Ved., N. of a Vedic deity or supernatural being, thought by some to be connected with Trita, q.v.; (according to S5y.) N. of a D5sa.

Traidadika, as,

I,
;

am

(fr.

ti-idaia), relating to

small

tree

doubt, uncertainty
;

breaking

promise)

loss,

destruction

Skanda.

N. of one of the Mitris attending on Trutwija, as, m. Arum Colocasia ( =

the thirty-three gods sacred to the gods, belonging to them, divine; (am), n. the part of the hand sacred to the gods. Traidha, as, i, am (fr. trirdhd or tre-dhd), threefold, triple (am), ind. tri-dha or tre-dhd, triply,
;

Truti-das, ind. in short A-a<?), an esculent root. spaces of time. Truty-avayava, as, m. one half

of a Truti.
Trutita, as, a, am, cut, broken, divided, hurt, Trutita-vat, an, all, at, wounded, chapped, chafed. having cut or broken, &c. Troti, is, t. the beak or bill of a bird the mouth of a fish ; a kind of bird ; a kind of pike (Esox
;

manner, in three ways. Traidhatavl, f. (scil. ishti), N. of a particular closing ceremony, (fr. tri-dhdtu.) Traidhdtaviya, am, n. (scil. karman), N. of a
in a triple

managed, in a marvellous manner, to perform the Soma sacrifice, that he might drink the Soma himself before death, or offer it to the deities in the hope of his preparation of the being extricated by them Soma is described in the MahS-bh. Salya-parva 2095, and he is elsewhere celebrated as an offerer of the Soma. In various other epic legends, Ekata, Dvita, and Trita are described as three brothers, sons of Gautama or of Praja-pati, = Brahma. According to the Bhagavata-Purana, Trita is one of the twelve sons of Manu and Nadvala. Some identify the Vedic Trita with the Vedic Traitana, and with Tkraetana His connection with the Zend form of Feridun.
:

particular closing rite.

Traidh-atuka, am,

n. the three worlds.

Kankila)
bird
('

a medicinal plant.

Troti-liasta, as,

m.

Traidhdtva, as, m. a patronymic of Try-aruna. Trainiahkika, as, i, am, three Nishkas worth. Traipatha, am, n. (fr. tri-patha), a peculiar manner of sitting (generally with dsana).

having a beak for hands').

Traipada, am,
(of a Yojana).

n. (fr. tri-pada), three quarters

water points to a comparison with the Gr. Tplrwv,

TpiTo- yej>7)j,TpiTtt>pi'j,TpiTO-ir(iTopfs,&c.) (Trita ' seems also to mean)f a class of deities, the third the priest ones,' i. e. those who live in the sky (?)
;

trup or truph or trump or trumph, cl. I- P. tropali or trophati or trumpati or trumphati, &c., to hurt, injure, kill [cf. Gr. Opvirra, rp6<t>os Lith. truppu, to be worn away by friction;' ' ' trumpas, short ;' trumpinu, to shorten.']
_|

TraipdrdyaniTta, as, Parayana three times.

t,

am, performing

the

O N
:

Traipishtapa, as,
tapa, q. v.

I,

am,

relating to Tri-pish-

'

iSru treia,
p.

f.

(fr.

traya,
fires

which

is

fr. tri,

who

prepares the Soma. Tritaya, as, a, am, consisting of three (am), n. a collection of three, rpids.

388), a
;

triad, a collection or

a triplet
parts
;

the three sacred

assemblage of three, collectively (i. e. the

Traipura, as, i, am, relating to Tti-pura (as), m. pi. the inhabitants of the three cities of the Asura named Tti-pura, q. v. the inhabitants of Tri-pur3 or Tri-puri or the Cedis (as), m. a prince of Tri-pura. Traipwriya, N. of an Upanishad.
;

three places; (followed by gutturals and palatals there may be the optional substitution of sh for Visarga, e. g. trish

Tris,

ind. thrice, three

times,

at

southern, household, and sacrificial fires ; often called agni-trctd, see agni-traya) ; trey, i. e. a throw at
dice or the side of a die

Traipurusha, as, t, am (fr. tri-purusha), extending through three male generations, or father,
grandfather, and great-grandfather. (ft. tri-phald), coming from Traiphala, as, i, or belonging to the three myrobalans &c.

marked with three

spots or

am

points
silver

(with or without

yuga) the second Yuga

or

plaksha = tri-plaksha,
N. of a Saman.
thrice every day.

karoti or trih karoti, he does

q.v.

thrice.)

Trihn.,

age of the Hindus which consists of 1,296,000

TraibaU,
a man.

Is,

m.

(fr.

tri-lali or

M-laK), N.

of

Trih-sdman, a,

Tri/t-sndna,

am,

n.

bathing

JVe(<5</ni (td-ag), is, m. one who has preserved the three sacred fires; the three fires
years.
collectively (

Traibhdvya, am,
nature or manner.

n.

(fr.

tri-bhdva), threefold
tri-mdtji), having

Trir-ain,

is, is, i,

Ved. having

= agnt-tretd).

three edges, three-cornered. Tris-tdvd, f. (fr. tristdvat), three times the usual size, (only used with

fires

Tretini, (., Ved. the threefold flame of the three of the altar.

Traimdtura,
three mothers.

as,

t,

am

(fr.

vedi

Tre-dhd, m&.=tri-dha,

triply, in

three parts, in

acting of a

f&Jld trlgudha, am, n. the dancing or man in female attire, (evidently a wrong
for strl-giidha)
;

three ways, in three places. Tredhd-vihita, divided into three parts. Tredhd-sthita, as, d, am, existing in three states.

Traimdsika, as, t, am (fr. tri-mdsa), three months old, lasting three months, occurring every
three months, quarterly.

Traimasya, am,
to

n. a period of three
t,

months.

form

[cf.

tri-taritraJ]

Trainfa, am,

n. (fr. trtniat), scil.

brdhmana,

the

Traiyambalca, as,
ambaka).

trinkh, cl. go, move.

I.

P. trinkhati, &c., to

Brahmana

consisting of thirty Adhyayas.

Try-ambaka Traiyambaka-mantra, am,

relating or belonging cake sacred to Try(e. g. apupa,

am,

n.,

N. of

Traintiika, as, d,

Traikakuda,
tritaritra,
stri-faritra ;
[cf.

as,

a wrong reading for

am, consisting of thirty. i, am, Ved. coming from the

(fr.

the twenty-third chapter of the S5rad3-tilaka by

Lakshmana.
as, m., N. of a Muni. Tralrds'ika, as, a or i, (fr. tri-rdtfi), relating to three numbers or to the three signs of the zodiac trairadikam or trairddika-ganitam, the rule of

mountain Tri-kakud. Traikaktibha, am, n. SSman.

Traikaritaka, as,
I,

Trafyaruna,

trigudka.~\

tri-kakubh), N. of a
or

am

Mjnff trina,

am, n.

= trina, grass.
thief.

fd*Ul<* tri-naka
tripu, us,

= tri-naka, p. 389, col. 3.

m. (probably a foreign
horse;
[cf.

am, coming from

made

of the plant Tri-kantaka.

m., Ved. a

hukti(>) for tira-bhukti, q.v.

triyiiha, as, word),
a

chesnut-coloured

ukanaha,

urdha,

Iciya/ia,

kokaha,

Sec.']

Traikala-jna, probably a wrong reading for traikalya-jna ; [cf. tri-kala-jAa.~\ Traikdlika, as, i, am (fr. tri-kdla), relating to the three times, i.e. past, present, and future. Traikdlya, am, n. the three times past, present, and future time ; sunrise, noon, and sunset ; triparan aggregate of three, a triad. tition
; ;

three in arithmetic, (this is of two kinds, viz. kramatrairddika, rule of three direct ; vyasla- or viloma-

trairddika, rule of three inverse.)

Trairupya, am, n. (fr. tri-rupa), tripleness of form, threefold change of form three forms or ways. Traildla (fr. tri-ldta ?), a sort of horse-fly. three (fr. tri-linga), having Trailinga, as, I,
;

am

genders.

fi^etcii trillaka

and

trillasena, as, m.,

N.

Traikunlaka, am,
ornament.

n. ?

(fr.

tri-kunta), a kind of

of two men.

trlshama, Ved.
tris.

= hrasva,
See

short

(?).

Traigarta, as, t, am, belonging to the Trigartas ; (as), m. a prince of the Trigartas ; (i), f. a princess of the Trigartas ; (as), m. pi. the Trigartas.

Trailoka, as, m. (fr. tri-loka), the ruler of the three worlds,' epithet of Indra. Trailokya, am, n. the three worlds, see triloka; (as), m., N. of a man. Trailokya-kartri,

'

See above.
tri.

Traiyartaka, belonging to the Trigartas. Tratgunika, as, i, am (fr. tri-guna}, relating or

belonging to three
qualities,

trmi, n. pi. three.

trisata, as, [cf. the author of a medical work.

repeated three times,

m.

tlsatd],

N. of

triple, relating to thrice, threefold,

&c.
tripleness,

m. creator of the three worlds,' epithet of Siva. Trailokya-dambara, N. of a medical work. TraiTrailokya-dipfkd, {., N. of a Jaina work. lokya-dem, f., N. of the wife of king Yasas-kara. ' lord of the three Trailokya-ndtha, as, m.
'

id,

Ti'aigunya, am,
three

n.

the state of consisting of

;

threads, qualities, &c.

triplicity,

trut, cl. 6. 4. P. trutati, trutyati, lutrota, trufitum, to be torn or split, to tear, break, burst, snap, fall asunder: Caus. P. A.
>J

_J j

a triad, the triad of qualities, the three

cf.

properties collectively (i.e. Sat-tva, Rajas, and

Gunas or Tamas;

Rama as an incarnation of Vishnu. Trailokya-prakds'a, as, m., N. of an astronomical work. Trailokya-prabhara, as, m., N. of Vishnu. Trailokya-Wiaya-kdraka, as, d, am,
worlds,' epithet of

gvna).
i,

trotayali,

-te,

-yitum, to

tear,

break, cut, divide.

Trail! tvarika, as,

am (fr. tri-flvara), possessing

causing fear to the three worlds. Trailokya-rdja, ' as, m. king of the three worlds,' N. of a powerful

Truli,

is,
;

a tear, split

composed very minute space of time, a moment, equal

f. (or truti, {.?), cutting, breaking, a small part, an atom or a visible atom of three subtler elementary particles ; a

three mendicant garments.

to

Traita, am, n. (fr. tretd), Ved. a triad, a collection of three, the aggregate of three, triplicity (fr. trita), N. of a Saman.
;

man. Trailokya-rdjya, am, n. the sovereignty of the three worlds. TrailvTtya-vikramin, i, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva (striding through the three worlds). Trailokya-vijaya, f. a sort of hemp from

394
which an

trailokya-sagara.
troti.

5^8 tvakka.
p.

&c. is prepared. intoxicating infusion Traia work. Trailokya-sdgara, as, m., N. of

a.,

See

393, col.

2.

TVK-O-S, TtvK-po-s ex-o, tex-tor,

to thrive
I
:'

lokya-tdra, am,
as,
I,

N. of a work.
a teacher.

Trai 'ofana,

(fr. tri-Mana], Traivani, is, m., N. of

am

relating to Siva.

trotala, am, n. f., Trotalottara (la-ut), am,

N. of a Tantra.
n.,

N. of

a Tantra.

obtain
'

;'

Lat. tig-nu-m, te-lu-m, tS-mo, textura, te-la: Goth, theik-an, Old Sax. thigg-yu : Old Germ, dig-yu, deha mattock, trowel ;' deh-s-a,
: '

t3

trotra,

am, n. (said to be
;

fr. rt.

trai

en,
'

to break a

flax

'

;'
'

dihsel,
to
'

shaft

:'

Lith. telc;'

I, (fr. tri-varga), relating to the three objects of life [cf. tri-varga], directed to them. devoted or towards

Trairargika, as,

am

bove), a weapon, a goad

a kind of disease.

7-s,

ram
fit
;'

;'

tenk-u,
tinka-s,
' '

fall

to one's share
;'

titilc-u,
'

to

be

;'

it

happens

tik-ra-s,
'

Traivargya,
varga.

am, belonging See traiiwgika above.

as, d,
i,

to the Tri-

OTgj

trauk, cl. go, move.

i.

A. traukate, &c., to

irderly

tlky-ti,

to take

aim

;'

taszy-ti,

right, to cut
'

fix

Traivarnlka, as,

am

^T5I try-ansa.
m.
a or tri see under tri.
i.

For compounds with try

to ;' taisy-ti, to prepare :' Slav, tuk-iia-ti, ' ' t&l-a-ti, to weave ;' tcs-a-ti, to cut ;' lez' to obtain:' Boh. tesar, 'a smith.'] a-ti,
;'

imber

(fr.

tri-varna), relating

Tvakehoa, as,

n.,

Ved.

efficiency, energy,

vigour;

or belonging to the first three castes; (as), member of the first three castes.

Traimrshika,

as,

I,

am
am,

(fr.

tri-varsha),

tri-

second tva, base of some cases of the cases the base is ersonal pronoun (in some of th
tvam, Ace. tva and tvdm, Abl. tvad; in Ved. tva occurs for tvayd, at the beubhya for tulhyam, tve for tvayi; tvat or tvad, and in the jinning of a compound Vedas tvd is used), thou, you; [cf. Lat. tu; Lith. u; Hib. tu; Goth, thu; Slav, ty; Gr.roiV, tb,

SSy.) foe-destroying might. Tvakshiyas, an, aai, as, Ved. very vigorous, very

three years, ennial, three years old, lasting

&c.
for

Nom.
or

nvigorating

[cf.

sing.

TtasJila, as, a,

Zend thwakluihista^] am, pared, peeled, made

carpentry,

thin.

Traivdrshika, as,

i,

sufficient

three

Tvashti,
rpenter.

it,

f.

the profession of a

three years. years, lasting

Trairikrama,

as, &c.

(fr.

tri-vikrama),
strides

beor

Vishnu ; (am), longing to stef s (of Vishnu). Traimda, a various reading for trayi-vtda, q. v.

n. the three

o-ii.]

- Ti-an-kdra,
'

and tri-vidya), (ft. tri-vidyd the three sciences the three Vedas (Rig, Yajus, and three Vedas SSman) ; study or knowledge of the the three duties of teaching the Veda, sacrificing, and donation a particular Vrata or religious observance

Traividya, am, n.
;

ddressing with 1. 8. P. -karoti,

thou.'

thou,' as, m. the expression thou' (disrespectfully). Trait-kri, -kurute, -kartum, to address with

'

Tvashtri, id, m. a carpenter, builder, workman, maker of carriages, &c. [cf. tathtri] N. of a god, ometimes identified with the later deity Vis'va;arman, (he is the builder and architect KO.T' fJoxV and the Vulcan of the Hindus hence in the Veda he
',

Tvat-ka, as, d, am (a familiar diminuTvat-krita, as, d, am, made ive), thine, youi. made like you. Tvat-tana, or composed by thee
;

the epithets nu-pani, su~gabhasti, sv-apas, sukrit, vis"va-rupa, puru-rupa, Sec. : he makes the
las

collection

or

assembly

familiar with the three

of Brihmans who are Vedas ; (as, d, am), familiar

with the three Vedas.

the state of Traividliya, am, n. (fr. tri-vidha), being of three kinds, threefoldness, triplicity, tripleness, three

Tvat-sangama, your sphere or department,' you. m. union with thee. Tvad-anya, as, d, at, Tvad-artliam or tvad-arthe, other than ihee.
as,

implements of the gods, especially the hunderbolt of Indra, and is said to have taught the iibhus who are also skilful workmen: he is some'arious

imes regarded
;he bodies

as the creator himself,

and

as

forming
for the

of

men and

animals

is

invoked

ways or kinds. Traivishtapa or traivishtapeya, as, m. an inha-

on thy account, about thee, respecting thee. Tvad-bkaTvad-yrika, am, n. thy house. of thee. Tvad-bhu, cl. I. P. ia, am, n. dread bhavati, -i-itum, to become thou, to become like
nd.

sake of offspring, especially in the Aprl hymns ; elsewhere he is associated with other similar deities,
Savitri, Praj5-pati, and Pushan; as accompanied by the Vasus, Rudra by the Rudras, so Tvashtri is surrounded by the divine females called Gnas, Janayas, Devanam Patnyah, who

Dhatri,
is

Indra

bitant of Tri-vishtapa, a god.

ou.

Tvad-yoni,

is, is, i,

Ved. produced or prod,

Tratvrita, as, I, am (fr. trtwrif), coming from the plant Ipomoea Turpethum. Traiwishna, as, m. a patronymic of Try-aruna. to Traivedika, as, t, am (fr. tri-veda), relating the three Vedas.

ceeding from thee.

Tvad-vidha, as,

am,

similar

to thee, like thee, of thy kind. Tvad-myoga, as, m. separation from thee. Tvan-maya, as, i, am,

produced from thee, consisting of thee.

is, d,

Tva-yata,

Traiiankava, as, m. (fr. tri-fanku,), a patronymic of Hari-scandra. Tratidna, as, i, am, = triidna, worth three S?5nas. TraUdmba, as, m., N. of the father of Karan-

am, Ved. given by thee. Tvdn-kdma, as, thee. Tvd-datta or tvad, am, Ved. longing for ddta, as, d, am, Ved. given by thee; (Say. tvdTva-duta, as, d, am, Ved. data, purified by thee.)
tvd-dris'a, as,

be regarded as the recipients of his generative a energy; he has a son Visva-rupa or Tri-siras, wife daughter Saranyu (or Surenu, Svarenu, SanjiiS), of Vivasvat, the children of whom are the Asvins, and VSyu is called his son-in-law Indra overpowers

may

dhama

have tribhdnu, triidnu, (various readings

Tvd-drl$, k, k, k, or laving thee as a messenger. of thy kind. i, am, similar to thee, one

Tvashtri and recovers the Soma, which, according to the Brahmanas, was concealed by the latter because Tvashtri is Indra had killed his son Visva-rupa
:

triidri, traisdmt.)

Traifirsha, as, a,

am

(fr.

tri-firslian), relating

to the three-headed VisVa-rupa. Traiioka, am, n. (fr. tri-ioka),

N. of

Saman.

Tvd-vat, Tvd-nid, t, t, t, Ved. blaming thee. an, att, at, Ved. similar to thee ; as rich, mighty, of thee. as you ; worthy Tvd-vasu, us, great, &c., (Say.) us, u, Ved. having thee as a possession
;

the deity of the Nakshatra Citra. regent of the fifth a Yuga or of the fifth cycle of Jupiter ; and is also

form of the sun, the N. being derived by Yaska in ' Nirukta VIII. 13. fr. the rt. tvish, to shine,' and I. 84, 15, to one of applied in
being the Adityas
'

Rig-veda

Traisktuiha, as, I, am, relating to or written in the metre Tri-shtubh ; (am), n. the Tri-shtubh stanza or metre; (SSy.) the atmosphere or interand lightmediate consisting of rain, clouds,

Brihmanas ning. identified GayatrT, Tri-shtubh, and Jagat! are often with the sky, atmosphere, and earth.) Trals&nu, us, m., N. of the rather of Karandhama.
Traisrotasa, as,
to the Ganges.
i,

region (In the

the three chief metres

attribute. Tvd-vridlta, having thee as a pervading favoured by as, d, am, Ved. having thee as patron, or tvd + ishita), am thee. Tvesiuta, as, d, (tva Ved. sent by thee. Tvota, as, d, (tva or tvd Ved. helped or protected or loved by thee. +

brilliant,'

the

am

also in the sense shining,' to applied to Agri and to Vayu as well as Rudras) ; N. of a prince, a son of Manasyu
;

'

it

is

uta),

thy protection

Tvoti, is, is, i (tva or tvd + uti), or help or love.

Ved. enjoying

Tvashiri-mat or tvashti-mat, dn,ati, (Bhauvana) at, Ved. connected with or accompanied by Tvashtri. Tvdshti, f. (? for tvashlri), N. of Durga. Tvdshtra, as, i, am, belonging to or coming
.

2. tva, as, d,

Tvakat, a

m. f. thy, your, yours. familiar diminutive from tvad, e. g. in

[cf.

am

(ft.

tri-srotas), belonging

tvakat-pitrika;

tvat-ka above.]
;

from Tvashtri ; (with yuga) the fifth Jupiter cycle, the regent of which is Tvashtri ; (with putra^ the son of Tvashtri ; (as), m- the son of Tvashtri, i. e.
; Visva-rupa (also identified with Vritra), f. the daughter of Tvashtri, patronymic of (?), who was wife Saranyu (or Surenu, Svarenu, Sarijna), of Vivasvat the asterism C'itrS, the regent of which
;

Traisvarya, am, n.
accents collectively.

(fr.

M-svara), the

three

Tvadiya, as, d, am, thine, your, yours. Tvadrfk, ind. towards thee, directed towards thee
(SSy.

and Abhuti

=tvad-abhimukha.)
(part. for thee, seeking thee, loving thee. the same nom. ; used as an inst), Ved.,
fr.

Traffidyana, am, period or age of three

n. (fr.

a tri-hdyana), Ved.

Tvayat, an, anti, at

hia), Ved. longing

nom. derived

fr. I

years.

trai

(by some modern scholars written

.

Tvdyd

(fr.

out of love towards thee, for thee.

Pres. ep trd, q. v.), d. I A. trdyate (3rd sing. trdti; 2nd sing. Impv. Ved. trdsva,ep.trdhi,trdtu) to tatre, trdsyate (ep. trdsyati), atrdsta, trdtitm, protect, preserve, cherish, defend, rescue from, (in the earlier language with abl. and gen., in the late:

thee Tvdyu, us,us,u, Ved. longing for thee, loving

a small car ; tvdshtryas, f. pi. the Tvashtri certain divine female beings daughters of Tvashtri, or energy of Tvashtri, creative (am), n- the power bha or iiakshatra) the asterism
is
; ;

power;
Citra

(with

V9

3. tva, as, a, at,

other, different ; ind. partly ; tvad

Ved. pron. one, several. tvalva, one the other tvad

;

[cf.

tvashtri]

a kind of eclipse.

tvad, partly

partly.

i^ JT<3 tvagela, am, n. probably the bark of Feronia Elephantum.

= elavalu,
jump,
leap,

only with abl.)

Trdna, trdta, &c.

rives

For these and other deriva

I.

of the

rt.

trai see I. trd, p. 388, col.

.

traigunya, am, n

See

p. 393, col. 2

tvaksh, cl. I. P. tvakshati, tatvatvakshitum and tvashtum, to to work (Ved.) ; to create, produce, generate, effect, make thin, peel, skin to cover ; [cf. rt. taksh
kslia,

^*
gallop.

-i;

tvang,

cl.

I.

P. tvangati, &c., to
;

go, move, tremble, wave

to

pare,

takman, toka
'

Zend thwakhsh,
'

trotaka, as, [cf. of poisonous insect; N. of a pupil of San-kara65rya one of the or female personification f. a (i), Rigini
of music;
(am),
;

m.

totaka], a

kim

tasliM,

a hatchet
:'

;'

tas-ta,
TI-K,

tosh, to cut ; ' a cup, bowl ;' lu(, t

TfK/ir)(rira

'

i.

tvat,

cl.

6.

P. tvatati, &c., to

cover, (a root artificially formed to furnish

produce, create
fil-s,

Gr.

H-TfK-ov, TIK-T-W, TDK-

r<i<c-os,

TtK-jmp,

-rexfi'lip-to-r,

n.

minor drama, such

as th

r6^o-y,

TcJo-irau,

TtK-T-uv,

TVK,

Vikramorvas'I

an etymology for i.tvat); [cf.Lat. tojo; Old Germ. delciu, to cover ;' Lith. dengiuJ] Tvakka at end of adj. comp., e.g. sdndra-tvakka, covered with thick armour-like skin.
'

angry speech.

tval.
2.

thut-kara.
derived
n.

395
as,
i,

trad, k,

f.

skin (as of

men,
;

; bark, rind, peel ; any surface or covering (as turf of the earth); a cover, horse-cloth ; (Ved.) the black cover, darkness ; a

of a goat, cow, &c.) pressing out the Soma)

(as

serpents, &c.) ; hide a cow's hide (used in

contagious,
Icska,

from touch.

Tvada-^ratya-

Tvaha,

am, Ved. vehement, impetuous

Rudra
;

am,

ascertainment of objects by contact.

inspiring awe, causing fear, awful;

bright, glittering, epithet of

X to
contract.

tvah6=tahC, cl. i. P. tvah6ati, &c., d. 7. P. tvanakti, &c., to go, move

;

(Say.) brilliant, and the Maruts,

protecting cover or guard, mail, a shield ; a leather bag; Cassia bark; cinnamon, the cinnamon tree;

d, am, Ved. having vehement energy, impetuous (SSy.) possessed of brilliant reputation. Tresha-nrimna, as, a, am,

shining.

Tiiesha-dyumna, as,

J31(^tvat

or (according to the proper form

See I. tva, p. 394.

mystical

N. of the

letter

ya.

Tvak-kandura,

as,

of the base) tvad.

m. skin-wound, a sore. Tvak-kshird, I, f. manna of bamboo (commonly TabSshlr) ; [cf. tavakshira.]

Tvak-dhada,
cut, scratch
;

as,

Trak-tHieda, as,

m. the grass Lipeocercis Serrata. m. a skin-wound, flesh-wound,

T-cak-thedana, am,
n.

circumcision.

tvar, cl. i. A. tvarate (ep. also P. \ttarati), tatvare,tvaritum,to hurry, make haste, go or move with speed, do anything quickly or precipitately Caus. tvarayati,-yitum, Aor. atatva1 :

_I'j

Ved. having impetuous energy or courage; (S5y.) of brilliant power. Tvesha-pratika,as, d, ai/i,Ved. having a brilliant appearance, having an awful aspect, the of aspect having great power; (Say.) brightpointed (as a shaft). Tvesha-ydma, as, d, am, Ved. impetuous in course, rushing impetuously;
(Say.) having a brilliant course,' epithet of the Maruts. Tvesha-rat/ia, as, d, am, Ved. having
'

pattra, am, n. Cassia (the plant and bark) (i), f. = kdravl, hingu-pattri, the leaf of the Asa Fcetida (?), =tamdla-pattra, the leaf of the Laurus Cassia, Malabathron. Tvak-pariputana, am, n. peeling
;

Ti-ak-tarancutting the skin ; see tvak-dheda. ' skin-wave," a wrinkle. Tcak-tra, gaka, as, m. ' n. for the armour. Tvakam, skin,' protection

rat,

to

cause
:

to

hasten,

quicken,
:

urge forward,

accelerate

Desid. Htrarishati
t ur,

Intens.

tatmryate,

toturti ;

[cf.

trl

Gr. B^pvv^t, Boupos, BpvffKta ;

:

perhaps a-Svpa, Tvpfir), 06pv/ios Lat. ttirba : per' haps Angl. Sax. a-thwerian, to move, shake :' Hib. tuairim, 'to go round, move in a circle."] See p. 381, col. 2. Tur>ia = tvarita.

rushing chariots ; (Say.) having brilliant chariots. Tvesha-sandriil, k, k, k, Ved. of a splendid ' aspect, similar to flame ; looking awful,' epithet of
the Maruts, of India, &c.

TveshatJia, as, m., Ved. fury, violence; (Say.)

radiance.

of the skin, desquamation. Tvak-paka, as, m. inflammation of the skin, N. of a particular disease.

Tvarana, as, d, am, making making haste, speed, velocity.

Tva.ran.lya, as, d,
lerated.

haste

(am),

n.

Tveshas, as,

n.,

Ved.

force,

energy,

impulse;

Tvak-pdrushya, am, Tvak-pushpa, am, n.

n.
*

roughness of the skin. skin-sprout,' erection of

n.
f.

am,

to

be hastened or acce-

(Say.) brilliant energy.

Tveshya,
f.

as, d,

am,

the hairs of the skin, horripilation ; blotch, scab, cutaneous eruption, &c.

(am, i), Tvak-pushTrak-sara, ax, a, am, pikd, (. scab, blotch. having an excellent or sound skin; (as), m. a bamboo Cassia (the plant and the bark) Bignonia Indica (a) f. TabSshlr [cf. tvak-kshird.] Tvak; ; ; ,

Tvard,

haste,

speed,

velocity.

Tvardnvita

inspiring awe,
brilliant, epithet

any
is,

agitating, terrifying, awful, terrible object; (Say.)

shining,

(rd-an),us,d,am,
expeditious.

possessed of haste, swift, quick.

of Rudra.

Tvard-yukta, an. a, am, hasty, impetuous, quick, Tvardi'oha (ra-ar), as, m. a pigeon 1 'vardvat, an, ati, at, ('ascending quickly').
quick, expeditious.

Tvatihlrathf,

m. a patronymic of Kusika.

tvota, tvoti.
tsar, cl.
i.

See

i. tva, p.

394.

sdra-lhedini,

f.

a kind of plant,
as,

= kshudra-tSandu.
('

Tvardyasya, nom. P. tvardyaayati,

haste.

Sec., to

make
to

P. tsarati, tatsdra, tsarishyati, atsdnt and atsdr, tsaritum,Ved.

or approach stealthily, to creep, crawl, creep upon, sneak, to obtain by sneaking ; to proceed crookedly or fraudulently.

m. = tvak-pushpa above. Tvag-asthi-mdtra-denha, as, a, am, with mere skin and bone left, reduced to a skeleton. Tvagdkshiri, f. = turjU-leshlrl, = tvak-kshird, i. Tvagof touch. n. the sense or indriya, am, organ m. an Tvag-gandha, as, [cf. tvakorange sugandha.] Tvag-ja, as, a, am, produced on or
"Tvag-anTtura,
as,
;

having fragrant peel'); (a), f. the fragrant bark of Ferooia Elephantum ( Tvak-svddvi, elavdluka). a kind of cinnamon ('having sweet bark'). f.

Tvak-sugandha,

m. an orange

go

issuing

from the skin

leprosy.

body; blood.
skin,
f.

(am), n. the hairs on the Trag-dosha, as, m. disease of the

;

Tvari, is, f. haste, speed. Tvarita, as, a, am, hastening, quick, swift, speedy, expeditious; (am), n. despatch, haste; (am), ind. quickly, swiftly; hastily, in haste, fast, a magical formula speedily (a), f. a form of Durga called after her. Tvarita-gati, is, (. swift motion ; a species of the Pan-kti metre. Tvarita-prayoga, Tvaritaas, m., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sara. mantra, as, m., N. of a chapter of the S'aradatilaka. Tvaritd-yantra, am, n., N. of a mystical Tvaritodita (ta-ud'), as, d, am, spoken diagram.
; ;

on,

steal

Tsaru, us, m. any creeping or crawling animal or a particular animal of this kind ; the stalk of a leaf &c. ; the hilt or handle of a sword and similar
weapons.
sword-fight.

Tsaru-marga,
i,

as,

m.

sword-exercise,

Tsdrin,
proaching

inl,

i,

stealthily

very fearful,

or secretly; very much alarmed.

d,

Ved. creeping, sneaking, apcrooked; (SSy.)

skilful in

Tsdruka, as,

am,

handling a sword,

Tvag-doshdpahd

(sha-apand),

Vernonia Anthelminthica ('destroying leprosy'). a Tvag-doshdri ( sha-ari), is, m. a kind of bulbous plant ('the enemy of leprosy"), = hasti-

quickly, uttered rapidly, hurried. Tvaritaka, ai, a, m. f. a sort of rice ripening before the usual time.

skilled in sword-exercise.

tvaruyana, as, d, am, m.

f.

n. (a
*I
i.

kanda.
disease
'

Tvagdoshm,
or

i,

inl,

i,

affected with skin

with

leprosy.

Tvag-bheda, as,

m.

various reading for pardyana), adherence, attachment; (according to some only am, n.)

tha, the

second consonant of the

breaking of the skin,' a flesh-wound, a scratch. Tvag-bhedaka, as, m. one who cuts the skin, a

rte tvashta, tvashtri, &c.

tmksh,
p.

See under

rt.

dental class and the aspirate of the preceding letter, having much the sound of th in ant-hill, but more
dental.
2. tha, as,

394.

stabber, scratcher, one who draws blood from the skin. Tvag-roga, as, m. any cutaneous disease ;

tvata.
T s

See

col. i.

Tha-kdra, as, m. the m. a mountain ; a

;

letter

or sound th.

leprosy &c. Tvag-vat, an, ati, at, furnished with skin or bark. Tvan-maya, as, I, am, made of

tva-dris.

See

a sign of danger
I.

protector, preserver ; a kind of disease ; eating ; (am),

tva, p. 394.
I.

bark or skin.
body.

Tvan-mala, am,

n. the hairs of the

loc. of 2. h'af),
(.

tvayat.
i.

See under

tva, p. 394.

n. preserving, preservation ; fear, terror ; auspiciousness ; a prayer for the welfare of another.

Trati-sdra, as, m. (tvadi

=
trekshyati,

tvish, cl. i. P.
titvishe

A.

tveshati, -te,
titvishdna),

T^pr
(also read

tmk-sara, a bamboo. cardamoms.

Tvaia,
at

Tvati-sugandlM,

small
~^.titvesha,

(part,

thakkana, as, m., N. of a dhakkana and dhakkama.)

thakkiyaka, as, m., N. of a

man

the end of a comp.

= 2. tva6;
;

cf.

sa-f,

paltra, am, n. = tvak-pattra, Cassia bark. Tiiaiana, am, n. covering with a skin or hide
skinning.

surya-f, hiranya-f ; (am), n. skin bark, rind ; cinnamon, the cinnamon tree, Cassia bark (a), f. skin ; [cf. guda-tvata and tanu-tva6d.] Tvadd;

-te, atvikt,hat, atvikshata (Ved. forms atmshut, atvithanta, atltrishanta), tveshtum, Ved. inf. ttithe, to be violently agitated or moved ; to be excited to be troubled or perplexed ; to ex;

man.^

thakriya, as, m., N. of a man.

cite,

instigate; to shine, glitter, sparkle; to be brilliant, to blaze : Caus. tveshayati, -yitum, Aor.

m ,4
yj j

than

(said to be

rt. <far), cl. i.

P.

S thanati,
'sn?ffrt=B

&c., to go, move.

atitvishat

Desid. titvUahati, -te

Intens. tetvi-

thalyoraka, as, m.,

cl. 6.
;

N. of a
rt.

village.

shyate, tetveahti.
to tear off the skin, to skin.
f. violent agitation or quivering motion of any kind, vehemence, violence, fury, perplexity

thud,

P. thudati, &c., to cover,

;

Tvafaya, nom. P. tvafayati, &c., to cover with a

skin or hide
;

2. tvi&h, /,

o \ screen

to clothe

to hide

[cf.

nt/iud.]

Thodana, am,

n. covering, clothing,

wrapping up.

Tvadaeya, ax, d, am, Ved. being in the skin. TvaiSwhtha, as, a, am (super!, oftvag-rat, Pan. V- 3, 65), having the best skin, having an excellent skin ; bark &c.
Tvati-sara.
See under
2. tva/!

light, brilliance, glitter,

any shining colour, splendor,

; authority, weight, consideration ; speech ; wish, desire ; custom, practice, usage ; [cf. afala-t and vdta-f.']

beauty

the sound tltut, the sound

m. the making of ^FRTTL thut-kara, as, made in spitting.

above.

Tvafiyai, an, ail, as (compar. o(lvag-vat, P5n. V. 3i 65), having a more excellent or an excellent
skin
;

N. of a daughter of Tvisham-ifa, as, or tms/idm-pati, is, Kasyapa. m. ' the lord of rays," the sun.
T'vishd,
f.

light,

splendor

^r^

thutthu (an onomatopoetic word),

the sound heard in eating. Thuthu-krit, t, m. the

making the
(

imitative

TvisM,

{,

[.,

Ved. vehemence,

bark &c.

impetuousity,

sound thuthu ; a kind of bird

= Marathi

Kola).

[cf.

Tvafya,
of the skin.

as, d,

am, conducive

tvatOshfha.'] to the healthiness

energy, internal power; (Say.) splendor, light, ray, Tvishi-mat and (Ved.) tvishibrilliancy, beauty.

^1

thun,

cl. i.

P. thurvati, tuthurva,
;

mat, an,
i,

O \ &c., to hurt, injure

[cf. rt.

ati,
;

Tvada, as,

am,

cuticular, relating to the skin,

energetic

vehemently excited, vehement, brilliant, beautiful, N. of Rudra.

at,

Jurf.]

thut-kara, as, ra. the

making of

396

thut-krita.

the sound thut, the sound made in spitting; [cf. Tliut-krita, am, n. the sound thut thut-kdra.']

I)anman,
Danshtri,

a, n., Ved. a bite

the place bitten.

will,

energy,

will, disposition
i.

(in the

Veda daksha

(a, tr>, tr{,Ved. a biter, biting, stinging.

and kratu,
joined

e.

made

in spitting.

Danehtra,
imitative

"qp^thuthii,

sound of spitting;
sound of a musical

usually

f.),

as, a, m. f. (in the later language a large tooth, tusk, fang, (often at the

together
cf.
;

energy and intelligence, are often as the chief two faculties of the

(according to others thuthu.)

^T*T thaithai, imitative

instrument.

end of comp. ; cf. ayo-d, ashta-d, tlkshna-d, Dansktrd-kardla, as, d, am, having terrible &c.) tusks. Danshtrd-nivdsin, I, m., N. of a Yakshas.

Danshtrdyudha (rd-dy), as, d, am, using tusks as weapons Dansh(as), m. a wild boar. trd-sena, as, m., N. of a Buddhist scholar. Damhtrala, as, a, am, tusked, having large
;

tusks

i.

da, the eighteenth

consonant of the

(as), m.,

N. of
as, d,

a RSkshasa.

third letter of the fourth or dental alphabet and the is more dental than the class, the sound of which Da-kdra, as, m. the letter or sound d. English d.
<J 2.

Danshtrika,
(a),
f~.

= dd(ihikd,
t,

am,
(?)

a beard

tusked, having tusks ; a kind of plant ; [cf. ;

tusks

nakidesJitd.]

da, as, a,

am

Danshtrin,
large

ini, i, tusked, having

or
;

(fr. rt. i.

da, to give),

teeth

a giver, donor; presenting, favouring with, a granter; causing, (often at the end of granting, comp, e.g. vdri-da, giving water; anna-da, food &c. exceptionally compounded with granting the receiver of the gift, e. g. pitri-da, giving to the
giving,
;

carnivorous

biting or wounding with the teeth a wild (i), m. any animal with tusks
;

boar

a hyena

a snake.

kratu) ; bad disposition, evil design ; N. a creative power associated with Aditya Adifi, and therefore sometimes identified with PrajSin the Post(his daughter is called KrittikJ pati vedic literature Daksha is the subject of numerous legends, which relate his history differently; he is there generally called the son of BrahmS, and placed among the PrajS-patis or at their head as the lord of all creatures,' being born from Brahma's right thumb, as his wife was from the left, see Manu IX. 138 in other legends he is said to be the son of the ten Pra-c"etasas or of Pra-c"etas alone, whence his patronymic PrSdetasa he is variously stated to have had fifty, sixty, forty-four, and a less number of daughters, of whom twenty-seven became the wives of the Moon, forming the lunar asterisms, and thirmind, of an
; : ' : ;

Danshtvd, ind. having bitten. Dashta, as, d, am, bitten, &c.

teen or, according to others, seventeen or only eight the wives of Kasyapa, becoming by this latter the

See p. 406,
rt.

col. I.

father) (as), gift, anything given n. f. a gift, donation.

;

m. a

(am,

a),
2.
I.

.ill dans (connected with ^> N a various

^
off,

3. da, as, d,

am

(fr. rt. 3.

da for do, to

das, q.v. ; perhaps only reading for rt. I and dans', col. i, or a Prakrit form of rt. i.dris'), cl. P. 10. A. dansati, dansayate or ddsayate, Sec.,
.

mothers of gods, demons, men, and inimals on one occasion celebrated a great sacrifice

Daksha

to obtain

cut), cutting off, destroying, breaking, &c., (generally at the end of comp.) ; (as, a), m. f. the act of cutting

to bite
cl.

to destroy, overpower to see, (damati 10. P. dansayati, &c., to speak or to shine.

; ;

?)

dividing.

Dansana, am,

d,

n.

f.

(Ved.

inst.

^
da.)

4. da, as, d,

am

dansana),

(fr. rt.

4. da,

to hind),
;

end of comp. binding, (generally at the

cf.

risya-

a surprising or wonderful deed or operation, marvellous power ; an action, work, deed ; armour,
mail, (in the latter meaning only a various reading for danfana); [cf. dasma and dosra.] Dan-

^ 5. ^

da, as, a,

am

(fr. rt. 7.

da, to purify),

cleaning, cleansing.

6. da, as,

m. a mountain;
;

(d), f. heat,

sand-vat, an, all, at, Ved. having wonderful power ; (SSy.) abounding in marvellous deeds. Dansayitri, td, m. a destroyer, (a word formed
to explain daera.)

a son, but omitted to invite Siva who, according to one legend, was his son-in-law, (Siva's wife being SatT, a form of Durga, daughter of Daksha) this irritated the god, who interrupted the sacrifice and decapitated his father-in-law, see dakshddhvara-dhi'anfa-krit : Daksha is sometimes regarded as an AvatSr of BrahmS himself, and is even in one legend identified with Vishnu); N. of a son of Garuda; N. of a man with the patronymic PSrvati ; of a Muni and legislator ; of a prince or a son of UsTnara ; of one of the five BrShmans of Kanya-kubja, from whom the Brahmans of Bengal are said to have sprung (ac; ;

cording to the lexicographers also) the bull of Siva a cock a kind of plant a name of Agni or fire
; ;

pain, repentance
1.

(am), n. a wife
cl. 1.

[cf.

dam-patt.]

danj,

10. P. dansati,

dagsa-

yati, &c., to speak or shine.

2.

Kansas, as, n., Ved. dansana, a surprising action or deed (applied especially to the wonderful actions of the AsVins, by which these deities protected their

P. (ep. also A.) da-te, dadanto, danksJtyaii (ep. also dandishyati), additkshil, danshtum, to bite, sting Caus. P. dandayati, -yitum, to see [? cf. rt. dans] Aor. adadankshat, to cause to bite to bite Desid. didankshati : Intens. dandafyate, dandanskli, dandashti: Caus. of Intens. dandaiayati, to cause
dans,
cl.

i.

x fati,

human friends) [cf.parM-dands-a* .] m. f. (?), Ved. = karman, act, deed. Dansi, Dansishtha, as, d, am (superl. of dansu or da;

>

one attached to many mistresses (a), f. the earth cf. also [cf. aturta-daksha,dtna-d,8tc. dakshina ; Gr. Sefrds, Sefcrcpds Lat. dex-ter, dextimus; Goth, taihfvs; Angl. Sax. teso; Old Germ.
a general lover,
; ; : ;

zeso; Hib. deas, *right, southern.']

'

Daksha-kanyd,

is,

daughter of Daksha,' (especially) epithet of Durga, the wife of Sivz.-*Daksha-kratu, us, us, u, Ved.
f.

era), Ved. of very wonderful strength, performing marvellous deeds, eminent in action, epithet of the AsVins and of Indra.

having a strong

will

or intelligence, having a clear

'

to bite violently

[cf.

Gr.

SO.KVOI, Sdicos,

oSaypis,

oSdfa,

cruma,

oSaitTdfa, o5o|f'a>, &c., Sdispv, Lat. la' perhaps lacero; Goth, tahyan, dilacerate,'

tagr; Angl. &a.taeher, tux, tusk, tang; Old Germ. zanga, zangar; Cambro-Brit. danhezu, 'to bite;' Hib. dan-t, ' a morsel, portion, share ;' Russ. desna,
'

Dansu, us, us, u, Ved. of wonderful strength loc. of dam daneeshu or Tear(according to SSy., ma-vatsu) (u), ind. in a wonderful way, wonderfully. ~Danfu-juta, as, d, am, Ved. wonderfully quick (Say.) borne along by well-trained horses (as
;

Daksha-jd, f. daughter of Daksha,' understanding. the goddess Durga ; a lunar asterism ; [cf. dakstut.~\ ' Dakshajd-pati, is, m. the husband of the
also daughters of Daksha,' an epithet of the Moon of Siva. Daksha-td, (. or daksha-tva, am, n.
;

if fr. rt. I.

dam).

Dansu-patnl,
;

f.,

Ved. having a

ginger.']

JDania, as, m.
tearing
;

(S5y.) having the Asuras powerful lord or master + su + patnt, su as good masters (as if fr.

dam

biting, stinging

cutting, dividing,
;

the sting of a snake ; a bite, the spot bitten pungency ; fault, defect (in a jewel &c.) a tooth a a coat of mail ; a joint, limb N. of gad-fly armour,
; ; ; ;

sushlfm); in Rig-veda VI. 3, as a separate word.

7,

dam

is

regarded

Daksha-tdti, is, f., Ved. mental power or capacity. Daksha-nidJtana, am, n., N. of a Saman. Daksha-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the faculties, lord of power or might protector of the sacrifice. Daksha-pitri, td, trl, M, Ved. having Daksha as father or progenitor, (the m. or -pitaras) prepi. may be either daksha-pitaras
dexterity, cleverness, ability.
; ;

danh,

cl.
;

10. P. danhayati, &c., to

[cf.
rt. I
.

Dakshaserving, possessing or granting abilities. ' makha-mathana, am, n. destruction of Daksha's

sacrifice,' N. of the ninety-seventh and ninety-eighth Daksha-yajtia, as, chapters of the Lin-ga-Pur5na. m. the sacrifice celebrated by Daksha. Daksha-

auAsura; (?),f.asmall gad-fly; [cf.kshama-dfsmdrriDanja-natini, f. (' healing irritation of the sha-d.~] skin ?'), a kind of insect, = taila-kita ; [cf. dardrunds'tm.l
as,
'

shine, burn

daJi.~\

^=5 daka, am, n.

= udaka (the

initial

vowel

Danta-lihiru, us, m. or danHa-bhiruka,

'

m. 'afraid ofthe gad-fly, 'a buffalo. Danfa-mula, as, m. having a pungent root, the plant Hyperanthera
'

Daka-ldvanika, as, I, am being dropped), water. with water and salt. (fr. daka + larana), prepared Dakodara (ka-ud), am, n. (instead of udakodara, cf. udakodarin), a watery or
dropsical belly.

of Daksha's yajna-ljJtanga, as, m. the interruption sacrifice. Dakehayajria-vidhransa, as, m. 'destruction of Daksha's sacrifice,'

N. of the

fifteenth

Moringa or a sort of horse-radish, = tiyru. Dantatadana, as, m. having a sharp beak,' a heron. DaniaTta, as, a or ikd, am, biting, stinging (as), m. a dog; gad-fly, common fly; N. of a
;

daksh, cl. i. P. A. dakshati, -te, dadaksha, dakshitum, Ved. to act to the

to be satisfaction of another (with dat. in P.) competent, be able, be strong or powerful (A.) ; to
;

chapter of the Kurma-PurSna. dhransana, am, n., N. of the

'

Dakshayajria-vififth chapter of the Srishti-khanda of the Padma-PurSna. Dakfhaya-

prince of

Kampana Dandana, am,

DaniSita, as, a,

(ika), f. a kind of gad-fly. n. the act of biting, stinging

grow,

increase
:

to

do or

act quickly, go,

move

armour, mail.

am,

bitten, stung; (fr.

fitting closely (like
;

danfa),
armour),
;

Caus. P. dakfhayati, -yitum, Aor. adadakshat, to make able or strong.

to hurt, kill

armed, mailed ; protected ;

Daksha,
adroit,
;

as, d,

am,

able,

fit,

standing closely together, crowded [cf. pari-dam'ifii.\

(am),
[cf.

n. a bite

expert,

clever, judicious,

competent, suitable, dexterous [cf. Gr.

jna-vinasini, f. destroyer of the sacrifice of Daksha,' an epithet of Durga. Daksha-vihild, f. (scil. gdDatha), a hymn or song arranged by Daksha. ksha-vriri/i, t, t, t, Ved. rejoicing in power or energy &c.**Daks?tM-s'dpa, as, m. 'the curse of Daksha,' N. of the thirty-third chapter of the Svarga-khanda or third part of the Padma-Pur5na. fiaksha-sadhana, as, d, am, Ved. effective
of energy,
is,
in.,

Dantin,
daniin\
;

i,

mi,

i,

(I),

m.

biting, stinging
;

tripra-

m. epiintelligent, upright, honest; (as), 8e|Js] thet of Soma (as heightening or strengthening the
intellectual faculties;

dog

a gad-fly, a wasp.
biting, stinging.

Danduka, Daniera,
q. v.), biting,

as, a, as,
a,

am, Ved.

am
;

(more

correctly

daiera,

epithet of Siva ; or suiting all) ;

vriddha) ; according to S5y. epithet of the Ganges (as satisfying

ability,

inspiring

courage.

Vakslta-sdvartti,
;

as,

N. of the ninth Manu. Daksha-sula, m. the son of Daksha (?) (a), f. a daughter

power,

fitness
;

capacity,

mordacious

noxious, mischievous.

intellectual ability,

mental power, talent

strength of

of Daksha, a lunar asterism or one of the wives of the Moon. JJaltshadhvara-dhvans'a-krit

dakshesvara-linga.
3

<(>\\>\<A

dagdrgala.
f. ,

397

(%-sAa-ad/i ), t, Daksha,' a N. of Siva (Daksha having instituted a sacrifice to which he invited all the gods except his son-in-law Siva and his wife Sat!, the latter went
;

m. 'disturber of the

sacrifice

of

kshinatah kri,
person
(as

to

mark

turn the right side towards a of respect) ; to stand on the

;

unhid, and being received contemptuously, threw herself into the fire ; upon which an emanation or
incarnation of Siva was produced, named Vira-bhadra, who attacked Daksha, and a general affray

any one and so assist him dakfhitia tab purastdt or dftkshinatah purah, to the southeast, on the south-east. Dakshinatas-kaparda or dakshind-kaparda, as, m. pi., Ved. wearing the
right side of
'

N. of a chapter of the ksMnamurti-samkitd, Tantra-sSra. Dakshindmurty-upanishad, t, (., N. of an Upanishad. Dakshindyana (t:a-ay), am,
n. the sun's progress south of the equator, the winter's solstice, the half-year in which the sun moves from

north to south
die

dakshindyanam anuya,

to follow
i.

hair knotted

or braided

on the

right side of the

the southward way, to go to Varna's quarter,

;

e. to

head,' epithet of the Vasishthas.

ind., n.

ensued in which the gods and Rishis took the part of Daksha, but were wounded and dispersed Daksha
:

himself was decapitated, but was restored to life by Siva at the prayer of the gods the decapitated head,
;

Ved. on the right side. Dakshina-dhurlna, as, uprightness, honesty. a, am, harnessed on the right side of the pole of a carriage. Dakshina-patha, a wrong reading for

Dakshina-trd, Dakshina-tva, am,

(as, d, am), situated in the sun's course from north to south (said of certain asterisms).Da-

kshiitd-yugya,

o, m.

the right yoke-horse.

Da-

however, was not to be found, and the head of a ram had therefore to be substituted for the one lost.) Dakshes'vara-liitya (ksha-t^), am, n., N. of a Lin-ga. Dakshas, ay, ds, a&, Ved. = daksha, able, strong,
dexterous, &c.
as, a, am, Ved. to be satisfied or pleased; (SSy.) increaser of all; to be honoured, to be augmented (by oblations) ; (a*), m. a vulture ;

Dakehina-paMat, ind. to dakshina-patha, q. v. Dakshinasouth-west, on the south-west. pa&drdha (Va-ar), a*, m. the south-western side.
the

kshindranya fna-ar ), am, n. the southern forest, N. of a particular forest (probably in the Dekhan). Dakshindrus ("na-ar"), us, us, us, wounded on a the right side. Dakshindrdha (na-ar ), as, m.
the right side, the southern side. Dakshindrdhya, as, d, (ft. the preceding), Ved. situated on the

Dakshi na-pas'tHma,

as, a,

Dakshdyya,

Dakshina-pdiiddlaka, as, the southern Paiic'Slas. ]>akshina-purva, as, a,

am, south-western. ikd, am, relating to

rfi.s',

am

right,

being on the southern

as, d,

side.

Dakshindrha

am,

south-eastern

(d),

f.,

scil.

the south-east

an epithet of Garuda or the bird of Vishnu. Dakshina, as, a, (according to PSn. I. I, 34, and VII. I, 16, can only be declined as a

quarter; (eiia), ind. to the south-east of (with ace.). Dakshina-prdnf, an, ddt, dk, south-eastern ; da-

deserving a fee, meriting a reward, worthy of a gift. Dakshiyd-vat, an, att, at (ft. dakshina with lengthening of the final), Ved.

(no-ar),

am,

able,

competent, strong,
sacrificial

fit,

effective; (fr.

dakshi-

am

kshina-prdtfi,

f.

the south-east quarter.

Dakshina-

na), giving

denotes relative position, i. e. right hand* or 'southern,' and even in this sense can be optionally declined like
it

pronominal when
'situated

on

the

but

si va, in abl. loc. sing. m. n. and nom. voc. pi. m. ; dakshindydm diii, for the loc. f. in Hari-vansa
is

12390, against the rule), able, competent, clever, skilful, dexterous [cf. daksha] ; right (not left; probably applied to the right hand, foot, &c., as the
cleverest or

Dakshibhdga, as, m. the southern hemisphere. na-mdnasa, N. of a place of pilgrimage. Dakshim. the south wind. Dakshinana-mdruta, as, sad or dakshiiid-sad, I, t, t, sitting or remaining seated on the right or southern side. * Dakshinastha, as, d, am, standing upon the right, to the south, &c. (as), m. a charioteer (as standing on the right of his master; cf. savye-shtha).
;

neration, abounding Dakshindhaving ample rewards, piously disposed. varta (nd-dv), as, d, am, turning to the right, turned towards the south dakshindvarta ddityas, the sun in his course from the north to the south
; ;

presents, offering large remuin presents, possessed of a gift,

the southern country, the Dekhan, a conch(as), shell with the valve Daksliiopening to the right.

m.

Dakshind-kaparda,
the
is,
sacrificial

see

dakshinatas-kaparda.

most

skilful), situated

on the

right side,

JJakshind-kdla, as, m. the time of (receiving)

gift

ndrartaka (nd-dv), ax, ikd, am, turning to the right, turned towards the south ; (akl), f., N. of a plant or shrub ( rris'<!i-kdli) ; a line of bees.

(opposed to savya, vdma; dakAinam part, to walk round a person with the right side towards
to place on the right side, to turn the right side towards a person as a mark of respect) ; south, southern (as being on the right side of a person looking towards the east), situated to
;

or fee.
fire

Dakshindgni (na-ag),
of the
altar,

Dakshind-vah, -vdt,Ved. being borne to the

or to the south of the (Ahavanlya)
sacrificial ladle.
fire,'

'

m.

the southern

a sacred fire

right epithet of the

him

dakshinant kri,

placed towards the south, (in the

called

Brahmanas generally

Dakskindmtifnd-dv), t,t,t,Ved.

the south, turned or directed southward, (dakshina dix, the south, the southern quarter or point of the compass dakshinasydm dis'i, in the southern
;

AnvShSrya-pacana.) Dakshindgra (naagra), as, d, am, pointing to the south, having the head or point turned towards the south. Dakshindfala ("na-ac""), as, m. the southern mountain,

turned towards the right, going round on the right. Dakshinds"d (na-ds"d), f. the southern quarter, the stMth. Daksiunas'd-pati, is, m. 'the lord of
the south,' epithet of Yama. DalisMnds'd-rati, is, m. (? rati for pati), an epithet of Agastya. Da-

as,

the Malaya range. d, am, honest or

;

Dakshindddra

quarter
text,

dakshina dmndyas, the southern

;

sacred

behaved

upright in a worshipper of Sakti according to the

("na-drf ), conduct, well-

kshina-sad,
,

see

different

Dakshinetara dakshtna-sad. from the right, other than the

one of the holy texts of the TSntrikas)

straight;

forward, candid, sincere, upright, honest, impartial

pleasing, amiable, compliant

subject
right

(an),

hand

; submissive, dependent, right (hand or arm) ; the horse, the horse on the right side of the

purer or right hand ritual. Dak.fhindddrin, I, im, i, a worshipper of Sakti according to the purer or right hand ritual ; a follower of the right hand

right, the left.

Dakshinerman ("na-lrman

2.

m. the

pole of a carriage ; an epithet of Siva ; (as, am), m. n. the right side savyam dakshinam (a, to the left and to the right the south, the country
;

em

Sakta system. Dakshind-jyotix, is, is, is, Ved. Dakshindnt (naby the sacrificial gift. aiid), an, 5(1, dk, turned to the south, southward.
brilliant

'rma), d, d, a, wounded on the right side or right fore eg (as a deer). (In any other sense this compound akes the form dakshinerma, as, d, am, e. g. da-

Dakshindtyaya
goes

("na-at"),

as,

m. one who
in

beyond the south, a dweller

the

south.

on the right as, d, am, situited on the right and left, lying to the south and Dakshinorth, turned to the south and north.
a cart broken
s

'shinermam s"akatam,
ide.)

Dakshinottara (na-ut),

of the south, the Dekhan

'

(a),

f., scil.

go, a

prolific

and give milk,' a good milchcow, cow a present to BrShmans or young virgins (consisting originally of a cow, and given upon solemn
able to calve
;

Dakshiud-dvdra, as, d, am, having the door on the south. Dakshindntikd ("na-an), f. a kind of metre. Dakshiiid-patha, as, m. the path or road of the Dakshina, i. e. of the cow constituting
the
sacrificial fee (situated
;

or

sacrificial

occasions);
;

property so acquired

[cf.

between the Ssla and the

Dakshinottawttara-vritta, the meridian line. rin (?ia-<), i, im, i, Ved. being above on the on the right side, overhanging right side. Dakshina, dakshinena, dakshine. See col. I, under dakshina.

Donation to BrShmans personified as a goddess, (generally mentioned together with Brahmanas-pati, Soma, Indra, &c., and said to be the authoress of Rig-veda X. 107 sometimes regarded as a daughter of Praja-pati, or as the wife of Sacrifice personified, or as born from Krishna's right side, or as the wife of Ruc*i) wages or remunera; ;

Manu VIII. 349]

Sadas)

the southern region or country, the

De-

Dakshindhi,
Dakshinit,
right
;

ind.

far

on the

right,

far

in the

Dakshindpatha-gdmin, I, int,i, going to the south, living in the south. Dakshinapatha-janr man, d, m. born in the south, a southern; (-janmdnas), m. pi., N. of the Andhakas.Guhas, Pulindas, Savaras, C'uc'ukas,

khan.

south (with abl.).

t,

ind.,

Ved. on the right hand, to the

and Madrapas,

all

outcast or barbarous

tion in general

fee, gift,
;

donation

(e. g.

prdna-

gift of life) offering, oblation in completion of any rite, fixing or establishthe ing any act or place ; scil. dif, the south southern quarter, the southern point of the compass, the Dekhan a form or figure of DurgS, in which the right side is said to be advanced (am), n. the daright hand or highest doctrine of the S'aktas kshina or dakfihinena, ind. on the right, on the side of (with ace. and gen.) on the south, right southward dakshinena kri, to place on the right,

dakshind, the
general
;

d, am, belonging to the southern region. Dakshindpara (na-ap), as, a, am, south-western. Dakshina-pravana,

tribes.

I)akshind-pathika, as,

am, shelving or inclining to the south. Dal;xhtiia-praihtl, is, m., Ved. the horse harnessed on the right side of the yoke-horses (yugya) ; [cf. Gr.
as, d,

5e|io-eipos.]

Dakshina-bandha,
;

as,

m.

(in the

SSivkhyaphil.)N.of one of the three states of bondage, the bondage of ritual observance ddkshina and [cf.

pra-dakshinit.} DaksMni-kri, cl. 5. P. A. -kareti, -kurutc, -kartum, to place on the right hand, to turn the right side towards any one (ace.), to walk round a person with the right side turned towards him (as a mark of respect). Dakshini-kritya, ind. having walked round in the above manner. Dakshiniya, as, d, am, worthy of the sacrificial fee, meriting a reward, fit for a sacrificial donation, worthy to be honoured with presents ; [cf. d-dakshiniya and dakshinya.]
[cf.

ddkshinika.}
as, d,

Dakshmdbhimukha ('nd-abh

),

ing a

Jtakihinya, as, d,am,Ved. = dakshiniya, meritsacrificial reward &c. [cf. ddkshinya.]

;

am,

facing southwards, directed southwards,

flowing southwards.
a.s,

Dakshindbhimukha-sthita,

<^THJ

dakshi or dakshin

(fr.

I.

on the right; daksfiindt, ind. on the right, from the south, southward dakshine, ind. on the right, on the south, southward Lith. [cf.
to
leave
;
;

Dastanding with the face southwards. ks/iind-mukha, as, I, am, turning the face to the
d,

am,

burning, blazing; (according to Say. dhakshi), thou burnest. (In Rig-veda I. 141, 8, dakshi

dah),Ved.

dszin$,
'

south

1.

f. the right hand, = perhaps Russ. yog, Dakshina-kdlikd, yushnyl, southern.'] a form of DurgS worshipped by the Tantrikas.
'
' '

right or to

the south,

;'

J)akMna-tas,
hand
;

ind.

from the

right,

to the right
;

from the south, southward, southerly

da-

murti, is, m. one TSntrikas ; N. of an author. Dakshindmurtiprayoga, as, m., N. of a chapter of the TantrasJra. Dakshiiidmurti-mantra, as, m., N. of a Dachapter of the Saradatilaka by Lakshmana.

Dakshindfacing south. of the forms of Siva with the

dahati.)

dakshina.

See

col.

dayargala, am,
2.

n. (fr.

da

= uda

-f-

ga+

argala), examining the

soil in

searching for

wells or rules for

doing

so.

51

398
N. of a <^J dagu, us, m.,
fi/dyuni.]

^n
man
;

dayu.

danda-ydtra.
pi.,

[cf.

daga-

^V dagdha, as, a, am
scorched, consumed by

cross-bar or bridge of a lute or other stringed instrument which holds the strings ; a churning-stick (said to be a pole as a measure of neut. only, cf. dandd/tata)
',

N. of

a barbarous people.

Tlanda-dharana

am,

n. the carrying a staff (as

(fr. rt.
;

i.dah), burnt,
tordisgiief,

length,

=4

Hastas,

fire

(metaphorically )

mented, tortured,
tressed
;

pained, consumed by
fire

burnt by the
;

stomach
f.

cf.

of the gastric juice (as the jatkaragni), famished dry tasteless,

; ;

measure of part of the day and night, 24 minutes the stick with which an instrument

time, = 60

= 96

following

the

order

by the Brahma-c'arin) ; of a mendicant ; chastising,

tin,
i,

finger-breadths ; a particular Vi-kalas, 36o breaths,

=^

JJanda-dliarin, i, punishment. the rod, chastening, punishing.

'

carrying

Ihinda-dhrish,

[cf.
is

nddikd] ;
a

played;

k, k, k, carrying the staff or rod, exercising authority. Danda-ndyaka, as, m. one who applies the

insipid; inauspicious; cunning

( vi-(JUtgdhd); (a), the quarter where the sun remains overhead (?) ; a lunar day or Tithi oa which it is unlucky to do

particular appearance in the sky similar to a staff or rod ; a particular planet, graha-bhcda ; a particular constellation ; a form of military array, a long line

a judge, magistrate, a head police-officer ; a leader of a column, leader of an army, general, comrod,'

mander-in-chief
sun.

anything and religious rites are prohibited ; a species of plant, dagdhika, dagdha-rtthd ; (am), n.

or column of troops [cf. dai/tja-vyuha,~\; an uninterrupted row or series, a line [cf. danda-pdta and dandaka] a staff or sceptre as a symbol of power
;

Danilandyaka-purusha,

N. of one of the attendants of the an, m. a policeman,

;

police-officer, constable, beadle. ~]>antla-nipdtana,

am,

n. applying the rod, chastising, punishing

[cf.

burning, cauterizing (e. g. agnt-daydha, actual cauin surgery ; tery ; kshdra-dagdha, potential cautery, a species of cauterizing of the skin) ;

and sovereignty
force (e. g. raja

application of

power or

physical

tvag-dagdha,

rohisha. Dagdlta-kdka, as, m. fragrant grass, ' a black or inauspicious crow,' a raven, or perhaps

nityam udyata-dandah sydt, a king should always hold his sceptre erect, i. e. prepared to
use his power; dandodyama, raising the sceptre, exertion of power ; nyasta-danda, laying aside the
sceptre, resigning power); assault, attack, violence, four Upayas ; (in this sense danda is one of the

the carrion crow. Daydlia-tithi, N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva. Dagdiia-mandira-sdra, as, d, am, one who has burned the best of mansions. Dagdha-marana, as, m., N. of an author.

saffian, 'negotiation,'

ddna,

'bribery,'

and bhedtt,

'sowing
see

dissension,'
;

Dagdha-yoni,

is,

U,

i,

having

its

source

or

Dagdha-ratha, as, origin destroyed. ratha, N. of the chief of the Gandharvas.

m. = ditra-

Daydhatree,
'

//<,
tilaka

os,

m.

'

growing in
a

ashes,'

N. of a

power updya) j mano-d , rdg-d, kdya~d?, restraint of thoughts, words, and bodily actions, see Manu XII. 10; cf. tri-

constituting the other three, over, control, restraint (e. g.

lianda-niti, is, f. application of the rod, administration of justice, judicature, the doctrine of the right administration of justice the rule of inflicting punishment, the system of civil and military administration taught by C'anakya and others, polity, ethics, system of morals ; an epithet of TJundaniti-mat, an, atl, at, familiar with Durgi. the administration of justice. * Danda-nftri, td, m. one who applies the rod,' a punisher, an inflicter of

danda-pdtana.']

'

punishment, a judge
chastiser,
i.

e.

adhi-dandanctn, the supreme Yama. DandanetH-tva, am, n.

;

the

office

of

judge, administration

of

justice.

; (a), f., N. of bhasma-rohd, &c.

= dagdha, dagdhika, plant,

black-

dandin} power or physical force embodied, an army (e. g. kosha-dandau, du. treasure and army)
',

Bagdha-varnaka,

coloured

(?),'

a species of

= dagdlia, grass,
poems.
vitrified brick.

Dagdhdkihara (dha-ak^), N.
regarded
as inauspicious in
f.

rohisha. of certain letters

the rod as a symbol of judicial authority and punishment punishment in general corporal chastisement ;
; ;

Danda-pa, as, m., N. of a man. Dandapakshaka, as, m. a particular gesture or motion of the hands. Danda-pdnsula (?), as, m. a porter, a
warder or door-keeper.
l>nuijit-/idiji,
is,
is,
i,

Daydltefhfakd

(dha-ish),

a burnt or

Dagdho-

dara (dJia-ud^), as, d, am, 'having a burnt or n.' a burnt stomach,' starving stomach,' starving; (aw),
i.

an empty or craving stomach. Dagdhavya, as, a, am, to be burnt or consumed

e.
fire,

= Dagdhika, (. scorched rice N. of a plant, dagdha. Dagdhri, dha, dhrt, dhri, a burner, consuming by fire, one who burns, a consumer.
;

by

inflammable.

capital imprisonment punishment, putting to death ; reprimand (Punishment personified is a son of Dharma and Kriya sometimes = Yama or = Siva) ; standing upright or erect N. of one of the attendants of the sun ; N. of a man N. of a prince slain by Arjuna (brother of Danda-dhara and identified with the Asura Krodhahantri); N. of a son of Ikshvaku; (according to
fine,

mulct,

amercement

staff-handed, bearing a staff or rod; (is), m. an epithet of Yama; N. of a leader of two of the

troops of the

god Siva
;

in

Kasl

(identified

with

the Yaksha Hari-kesa) N. of the father of Go-pa, the wife of Sakya-muni ; N. of a prince, grand-

Dandafather of Kshemaka; [cf. Tchanda-pdni."\ pdtfi-mra-pradana, am, n., N. of the fortyfourth chapter of the Jnana-khanda or second part of the Skanda-Purana. 1taiida-pdta, as, m. 'the

lexicographers
oides,

danda
(?)
;

also

means) pride
f.

a horse, a

corner, an angle

= ndga-bald

(a),
[cf.

Hedysarum Lagopodi-

Danda-kandaka,

jdla-tf, &c.] as, m. a species of bulbous

'

(arma-d,

of the stick' [cf. ddnda-pCttd'] ; dropping falling line in a manuscript. Danda-pdtana, am, n.
plying the rod, punishing, punishment
'

one

[cf.

apdandfi-

Dagdhvd,
^

ind.

having burnt, having consumed.

P. daghyati, &c., Ved. dagh, to go to move, go, flow, reach, attain

cl. 4.
;

plant, = dharanl-kanda. Danda-l:artri, td, m. a Danda-karman, a, n. applipunisher, chastiser.

away

(with
[cf.

pa&a

or

paMat)

to lag behind,
;

fall

cation of the rod,' infliction of punishment, ment. Danda-kala, a kind of metre.

cli.istix--

Danda-pdtin, I, ini, i, letting fall the nipdtana.] stick or rod,' punishing, chastising, fining, mulcting. ' Daiida-i>drushya, am, n. stick-assault,' actual
violence, assault and battery (as a title of jurisprudence); cruel or harsh infliction of punishment, (one

Danda-

short of

a-pai<!a-daghran~\
; ;

cl.

5. P.
;

dagh;

kdka, as, m. a raven

q. v.)

noii, &c., to hurt, kill

rt.

to go, to leap

to protect

(perhaps for dagdha-kdka, Danda-kdshtha, am, n. a wooden staff or

;

of the seven vices of kings and

rulers.)
'

Danda-

daitgh below cf. also Gr. ra^us, Se^o/iai ; [cf. ' ' Goth, tekan, to take ;' Angl. Sax. taengan, to
hasten;' Lat. tango."]

Daghna,

garded by to, as high as;

grammarians as an affix), reaching a-daghna, upaxtha-daghna, ftrii-daghna, jdmirdaghna, &c.]

[cf.

as, native

i,

am

(at the

end of a comp.

re-

Danda-kuto, as, m. pi. a various reading for the next. Danda-kula, as, m. pi., N. of a people. Danda-ketu, us, m., N. of a man. Dandaguitri, f., N. of an Apsaras. Danda-grahana,
pole.

pdla or datjda-pdlaka,

punishment head magistrate or judge a door-keeper, a porter a kind of fish ( = ardha-iaphara, dakula ; com;

as, m. superintendent of or of the administration of justice,' a

;

am,

a mendicant or ascetic.

Dagh-ran
<;sur

in

apaddd-daghvan,

q. v.

becoming IJanda-grdha, as, m. a staff-bearer, (probably) N. of a man. Danda-ghna, as, i, am, striking with a stick, one who commits
assault.

n. assumption of the (pilgrim's) staff,

monly ddndikd).
tration

Jiandapdla-td,

f.

the adminis-

of

justice.
'

an

Vanda-dakra,
[cf.

as,

m. 'the
;

dankshnu, us, us, u

cl. I.
;

(fr. rt. 2.

dans),

punishment," N. of a mythical weapon

discus of a division of

3ika, as, m. ment,' a head police-officer, policeman ; a hangman, an executioner. Danda-pasika (?) = paurika, of a people Vaiida-i'iit'j<i]iil-<i, as, m., N. c\.v.
to the north of Madhya-deSa. Jtaiidit-poiia, am, n. (pona = pavaim), a strainer or filtering machine

1/anda-pds'alia or danda-pdholding the fetters or noose of punish-

Ved. biting, mordaceous.

an army;

dangh,
quit,

P. danghali, &c., to
to cherish, protect
;

abandon

[cf.

rt.

dugh

above.]

Vanda-Cihadana, danddnika.~\ which utensils of various kinds are kept. Danda-jita, as, d, am, subdued by punishment. Danda-dhakkd, f. a sort of kettle-drum, Danda-tdmri, upon which the hours are struck.

am,

n. a

room

in

with a handle. Danda-pranayana, am, n. 'infliction of punishment,' N. of a chapter of the

Purana-sarva-sva by Halayudha.
as,

flanda-prandma,

da6-6hada. dand,
a nom.
fr.

See under dot,

p. 399.

{.= tdmri, p. 370, col. i. Dantla-tca, am, n. the state of a staff, stick, &c. Danda-ddsu, as, m.
a slave from a fine not paid,' i. e. one who has become a slave from non-payment of a debt. Danda'

m. a

10. P. dantlayati, -yitum, to punish, &c. (rather to be regarded as

cl.

body like Danda-bdby punishment,' capital punishment. ladhi, is, m. an elephant ('having a tail like a
l)anda-ba/iu, us, us, u, 'stick-armed,' N. of one of the carrying a slick or staff; (us), m., attendants of Skanda. ])(in(]a~ltltaitga, as, m. ' omission of punishment,' non-execution of a senstick').

bow, bowing without bending the a stick. Itanda-badlia, UK, m. 'death

stiff

danda

below).
(fr. rt.
i
.

T)anda, as, am, m.n.

dam, but connected

;

deva-kida, am, n. temple of punishment,' a court of justice. JJanda-dhara, as, d, am, a staffbearer, having or carrying a staff or sceptre, hava ship) ; exercising judicial power, ing oars (as
chastising,

'

with the preceding; the neut. is rare), a stick, staff, rod, a pole, cudgel, mace, club or club-shaped weapon sceptre ; a blow with a stick, &c. the staff given to a twice-born man at initiation or at investiture with the
;

(as),

m.
;

sacred thread, (this staff was of different lengths, the longest belonging to the Brahmans, see Manu II. tne the trunk of an an 45-47); penis;

judge
1

punishing, having authority to punish ; a king ; a magistrate, judge, the supreme a N. of Yama; a mendicant carrying a staff;

})aiida-hka>/d, am, n. fear tence, reprieve, escape. of the iod. I)a>>(la-bhiti, is, f. dread of punishment. Danda-bhrit, I, I, t, carrying a staff or
stick
;

a potter.

Uandadharddhipa (ra-adh),

as,

m.

(/),

m.

a potter.
'

Ihiiidtt-mdiiava or

danda-

arm or
'

elephant;

leg (generally in
;

arm,' &c.

the

stem

a word signifying comp. see dor-dtinifa, bahu-danda) ; a stalk, of a tree [cf. ud-d and

with

the prince of sceptre-bearers,' a plenipotentiary, a Itanda-dlidra, as, d, am, bearing the king.
sceptre, exercising judicial power ; (as), m. a king a judge ; an epithet of Yama ; N. of a prince slain by Arjuna (brother of Danda and identified with the
;

mdiuiru, as, m. a staff-man,' a staff-bearer, an ascetic, one who bears a staff; a chief or leader. llnijrla-malanga, Tabernsemontana Coronaria

khara-d?]

the handle of anything (as of a ladle, sauce-pan, flyflap, parasol, &c.), the staff or pole of a banner or of
a tent
;

the

beam of

a plough

the oar of a boat

the

Asura Krodha-vardhana, enumerated among the sons of Dhrita-rashtra in Maha-bh. I. 2738); (as), m.

Danda-mitkha, as, m. the i>inda~ttiffar(i}. leader of an army, a general, a commander-in-chief ; tltiiidu-nCiyukti.] Datida-ydtrd, f. a solemn
(

[cf.

or

festive

procession,

moving

in

state

or

with

danda-yama.
attendants, especially a bridal procession ; warlike or conquest of a region or expedition, subjection Danda-yama, as, m. a dig-vijaya). quarter ( day ; an epithet of Yama ; of Agastya ; (also written

dad.
a forest

399
tribe, (generally comp. with a g. vasu-datta, dera-datta, Sec.,

and celebrated as a place of pilgrimage (as), m. pi. the above district and its inhabitants; (as), m., N. of a prince who was son of Ikshvaku and connected with the Dandaka
;

RSma-candra was

the Vaisya or third

in

preceding word, e. but datta sometimes stands alone, at present the title is common to the KJyastha or writer class)
;

danda-yama.)
.

small fine. punishment. I daiida-vat, an, all, at, having a stick, carrying a staff; furnished with a handle; having a large 2.danda-vat, ind. like a stick, erect or uparmy.
a stick right as

Danda-yoga, as, m. Danda-leia, am, n. a

infliction

of

district;

N. of

a
;

man;

(ika),
;

f.

a stick, a staff; a
;

row,

line, series

a rope
see

a string of pearls
;

[cf.

N. of a man, brother of Dur-vasas of a son of Atri, = dattdtreya ; (with Jainas) N. of a son of Agni;

fhti.]

Dandakdranya (ka-ar), am,

forest,

n. the

Dandaka
n.

above

N. of a

part of the

danda-i'at

prostrate, falling or lying prostrate ; praitamya, bowing like a stick ; [cf.

;

Dandakaranya-prasthdna, am, N. of a part of the Abhirama-mani-nataka. Dandakdlasaka (ka-al), as, m., N. of a man.
Skanda-Purana.
,

of a son of Rsjsdhideya Sura; one of the seven sages in the several women second Manv-antara (a), f., N. of
; ; ;

sinha and the seventh black Vasu-deva

(am), n. a gift, a donation. Datta-tlrtha-krit, t, m., N. of the eighth Arhat of the past Ut-sarpinl.

ditnda-prandma^]

Danda-vddin,
;

i,

ini,

t,

utter-

Dandana,
(e.

as,

m., Ved.

ing a reprimand, rebuking, censuring, threatening with punishment or castigation (t), m. a doorkeeper,
sitting.

beating, punishing, chastising, inflicting

g. adharma-duiidana, Dandaniya, as, a, am,

cane?; (am), n. punishment

Datta-nrityopahara (ya-up), as,

d,

am, com-

Daiidawarder; [cf. daiida-vdsin.^ vdrksha, am, n. a particular posture, a mode of

unjust punishment). punishable, to be chasto punish,

tised,

deserving punishment, liable to a fine.

to fine,

plimented with a dance. Datta-prana, as, d, am, one who has given up or sacrificed life. - Dattabhujangu-stotra, am, n. and datta-mahiman, d, Dattam., N. of two works of San-karadarya.
as, a, am, given way to, having the road Dutta-vat, an, ati, at, one who has given. - Datta-vara, as, d, am, allowed to choose a boon Datta-fatm, us, or dattagranted as a boon. iarman, a, m., N. of a son of Rajadhideya Sura.

Danda-vdsika, as, m. a door-keeper. Danda-vasin, i, m. a door-keeper, warder,

;

Dandaya, nom. P.dandayati,-yitum,

chastise,

mdrga,
ceded.

chamberlain

the magistrate or head of a village.

*

Danda-vdhin, I, m. a police-officer. Dandavikalpa, as, m. alternative of punishment,' discrellanda-vldlti, is, m. tionary punishment or fine.
criminal law ;
rule or

amerce (with ace. of the person and of the punishment inflicted). Dandaya, nom. A. danddyate, Sec., (common in
Bengali for) to stand erect.

Danddyamdna,
for) standing erect.

as, a,

am, (common

in Bengali

Datta-julka,

f.

a bride for

whom a sum of money

mode of punishment.

Danda-

videsha, as,

m. kind or degree of punishment. Danda-vishkambha, as, m. a post or a stake to

is

Dandika,
one who
bearer
[cf.

as, d,

am, carrying
(as),
;

a stick, punishing,
staff-bearer,

or dowry has been paid. Datta-hasta, as, d, am, Dattdhaving a hand given for support, supported.

chastises;

m. a

mace-

which
stick.

fastened the string that works the churningDanda-virya, as, m., N. of a prince.

Danda-vrikshaka, as, m. the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum ( = snuhi). Danda-i-yuha, as, m. drawing up or arraying an army in long lines or columns. Daiida-vrata-dhara, as, a, am, exercising judicial power, decreeing punishment, punishDanda-sarman, a, m., N. of a prince ; (also ing.

dandika] a fish, Cyprinus Dankena, commonly called Danikana Mica; (a), f., see dandaka.
Dandita,
as, a,
ini,

tman ( ta-dt), d, d, a, one who has given himself, self-given ; (with putra) an orphan or a son deserted by his parents who gives himself to persons disposed
to adopt him as their child (a), m., N. of one of the Visve DevSs. Dattdtreya (ta-df), as, m., N. of a sage, son of Atri and Anasuya, who favoured
;

am,
i,

punished, chastised, amerced,

staff or

sentenced, mulcted, fined.

Dandin,
stick
[elf.

t,

having or bearing a
;

tri-dandin]

(I),

m.

Brahman of

the
;

read datta-s'arman.)
criminal law.

Danda-s'dftra, am, n. the Danda-saitkhyd, f., N. of a chapter

fourth order or in the fourth stage of his life religious mendicant or Bhikshu carrying a staff;

N.

(see Maha-bh. Santi-parva 1751 ; according to one legend, Atri performed a very severe penance by which the three gods Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva were propitiated and became in portions

Arjuna Kartavlrya,

of the Purana-sarva-sva. Danda-sena, as, m., N. of a prince, son of Vishvak-sena. Danda-hasta, ' a staff-bearer ;' epithet of staff-handed,' as, m.
'

the god of death ; a door-keeper, warder ; (as, a or 1), m. f. the plant Tabernzmontana Coronaria ; (am), n. the flower of this plant. Dandakhya

of a particular order of mendicants deriving their origin from Sarfkaracarya a Jaina ascetic; a doorkeeper, warder, porter an oarsman, boatman a N. of Yama; of Manju-srI; of a son of Dhrita-rashtra of the author of the KSvyadarsa of the author of the Dasa; ; ; ; ;

of themselves severally his sons Soma, Datta, and N. of an author mentioned in the Dur-vasas) Ananda-laharl or Saundarya-lahari by San-kara.
;

Dattalreydshtottara-s'ata-ndma-sMra, am,

n.,

N. of a chapter of the Brahmanda-Purana.

treyiya,

kumara-carita

a species of plant

[cf.

damanaka.]
'

am,

n. the story

of Dattatreya.

DattdDatta-

Dandi-mat, an,

ati, at, possessing staff-bearers,

(da-dkh), as, a, am, called after a staff; having the name Danda (am), a., N. of a place of pilgrim;

age ; a hall with two wings, one of which faces towards the north, the other towards the east. Danddghdta (da-dgli), as, m. a blow with a
stick or staff.

Dandi-munda, as, m. carryhaving club-bearers. ing a staff and having the head shaved,' epithet of
Dandimundis'vara (? for dandirnundeN. of a Muni. tfvara), a form of Siva Dandiman, d, m, (abstract noun fr. danda), the
Siva.
;

Dandajina (da-aj), am,

;

n.
;

'

staff

and skin' (as mere outer signs of devotion) hypodanddcrisy, deceit, fraud, cheating, roguery [cf. Danddjnd (</a-a/), f. judicial sentence. jinika.~\
stick against stick' in fightwith sticks and ing, single-stick, cudgelling, fighting staves. Dandddhipa, as, or dandddhipati (rfa-

Dandd-dundi,

ind.

'

rod, &c. to be punished, punishable, deserving punishment, to be fined (with ace. of the punishment inflicted, or in comp., e. g. saniastate

or condition of a
as, a,

staff,

am, given and received. Dattddara (ta-dd), as, d, am, showing reDattanapaspect, respectful treated with respect. karman (ta-an), a, n. non-resumption of gifts. Dattapahrita ("ta-ap"), as, d, am, given and taken again. Dattdpradanika(ta-a-pr), as, d, am, relating to the non-delivery of a gift; (am),
datta (ta-dd),
;

as,

d,

Dandya,

am,

n. non-delivery or resumption of gifts, one of the Dattdmitra (ta-am), as, eighteen titles of law.

svd-daiidya, to be fined in

all

one's property).
a.

m., N. of a prince of the Sauvlras; (as, d), m. f., N. of a district; [cf. danddmitra.^ Dattdra-

dandari,
cucumber.

f.

= danyari,
m. a

dhdna (ta-av),
species of

as, d,

sana (ta-at),

as, d,

am, attentive. Dattdam, having a seat given,

adk), is, m. a superior judge, supreme magistrate. Danddnlka (da-an), am, n. a division of an Danddarmy, a detachment [cf. danda-dakra.] patanaka (da-ap"), as, m. tetanus, lock-jaw, Danddmitrd (da-am), f., N. of a place spasm.
;

mssn. dandara, as, carriage, vehicle ; a raft, boat ; a potter's wheel ; a bow or any other
instrument for shooting arrows or darts an elephant in rut, a furious, or intoxicated elephant.
;

requested to sit. Dattairanda-pallaka (ta-er), N. of a district in the Dekhan. Dattopanishad N. of an Upanishad ; (also written t, {.,

(ta-up),

tfrimad-dattopanishad, q.v.)

[cf.

dattdmitra or dattdmitra.]

Danda-yama
of a
a,
(

danda-yama.

sacred bathing-place.

Danddrla (da-dr), N. a

Dandarha

tfT^dat (perhaps
being dropped, as
in

fr. rt.
t

ad, to eat, the initial

Dattaka, as, m. (scil.^u(ra), a son given away by his natural parents to persons engaging to adopt him ; one of the twelve heirs acknowledged by the old
Hindu law ; N. of the father of Magha N. of the author of the Vaisiksdhikarana a familiar diminutive of the names of persons ending with datta.
; ;

da-ar), as,

iAaa ana,atooth,fr. rt. AAadand

am, deserving punishment. Danddlasikd (daDandds'rama( da-a8'), as, m. al'), f. the cholera.
Ihnidathe order of the staff,condition of a pilgrim. iramln (da-d^), i, m. assuming the pilgrim's staff,
a devotee.

<t>aj6ixs fr. <S>ay ; or according to others fr. rt. 3. da, to cut), optionally substituted for danta, a tooth, in

Danddsana (da-as
I tan (I/Infra
'

sort of

arrow.

stick-weapon or the a fabulous weapon.

n.

or -as ), am, n. a (da-as), am, n. the weapon of punishment,' N. of Daiiddhata (da-dk), am,
churning-stick,'

'struck

with

the

buttermilk,

and remaining weak and middle cases (P5n. Vopa-deva III. 39) ; the form dat occurs frequently at the end of compounds, the nom. case ub/iaending in an as in pres. participles [cf. DaMhada, as, yato-dat, su-dat, a-dat, &c.] m. the covering of the teeth,' the lip, (chiefly in
the ace.
pi.

Dattaka-dandnka and dattaka-mlmdnsd,

N. of two
Datti,
legal
f.

f.,

VI.

I,

63

works.
a gift, donation, offering.
familiar
in

is,

Dattika, dattiya, and dattila, as, m.

diminutives

of the

names of persons ending

'

datta.

Dandotpala (da-ut), am, n. a species of plant (commonly Danipola and DSnakuni) with yellow,
and white flowers ; (according to some, the one with white flowers is called DandotpalS.)
red,

comp., see dashta-daMhada) [cf. danki-Mhada.] Dot-vat, an, ati, at, Ved. furnished with teeth, =a biting; dat-vati rajju.li, 'a rope with teeth,'
;

Datteya, as, m., N. of Indra.

<f^

2. datta, as, a,

am

(fr.

5. da),

pre-

serpent or snake.

served, guarded, protected.

q. v.

handle, danda; a species of a a sort of series line, row, uninterrupted ; plant ; metre the stanza of which may extend from 27 x 4
as,
staff,

Dandaka,

am, m.

Datka
<f5
cf. I. i
.

in

n.

a stick,

adatka,

^^tf?5
rt. I
.

dattoli,

is,

m., N. of a son of
in

staff

of a banner &c., see

datta, as, a,

am (fr.

da, to give

Pulastya,

dad), given, granted, presented, made over,

one of the seven sages Manv-antara.

<^ff

the

second

assigned

to

4 syllables; N. of a work; (as, d, am), m. f. n., N. of a district in the Dekhan between the NermadS and Godavarl rivers, which in the time of

999

; placed, extended, stretched forth ; (as), a given son, i. e. a son given away by his natural parents to persons engaging to adopt him [cf. dattaka

datra.
i.

See below under

rt. i.

dad.

m.

aW,areduplicatedform substituted
rt. I.

and tlatrimtt]

common N.

or

title

of a

man

of

S;for

da, to give, before certain

affixes

and

400
;

datra.
;

^r dan.
of a Rishi or of a mythical being, called in Rig-veda I. 80, 16, and 117, 22, son of Atharvan (the N. thick properly denotes sprinkling or bestowing
; '

terminations (Pan. VI. 4, 1 26 VII. 4, 46 VIII. 2, as a separate 38), and by some grammarians given it.: cl. I. A. dadate, &c., to give, (see tt. i. da.) Hi'tra, am, n. (perhaps more correctly dattra), and gotldtni.] Ved. gift, donation [cf. a-datrayd Datra-vat, an, all, at, Ved. rich in gifts, giving
;

thick sour milk, commonly called dahi, (it is a general article of food in high estimation among the

abundantly.

Hindus, and regarded as a remedy or preventive of many disorders it differs from curds in not having the whey separated from it) ; turpentine, the resin of the Shorea Robusta Goth, dad/lyan, ' to [cf. at, Dadhi-karna, m., N. of a Naga ; suckle.']
; ;

milk'

[cf.

him were

ghritatl] ; probably originally connected with those

;

and the legends concerning

Datrima,

as, a,

am,
;

received

by

gift,

produced

N. of

a cat in the Panca-tantra.

Dadhi-knlyd,

f.

or effected by gifts ceived by gift; (see

1.

(as),

m.

a slave or a son re-

Manu

VIII.

415

IX. 141.)

a stream of coagulated milk. Dadhl-kur<"ikd, f. a mixture of boiled and coagulated milk ; see kurdaka.

of Dadhi-kra he is described as having the head of a horse given to him by the Asvins, with which he taught them the Madhu-vidya and revealed to them where the Soma of Tvashtri was concealed ; according to Rig-veda I. 84, 13, Indra slew ninety times nine Vritras with his bones converted into a thunderbolt
is

dyur-dad. giving, Dada, a*, a, am, giving; [cf. abhayan-<1a<la.~] Dadat, at, atl, at (pres. part, of rt. i. da),

dad,

in

Dadhi-kra, as, m., N. of a man [cf. the folDadhi-krd, as, m., Ved. N. of a lowing.]
; ,

giving, presenting. Dadaiia, am, n. gift, giving, donation. Dadi, is, it, i, Ved. giving, bestowing, distributing

mythical being often mentioned in the Veda, and the actual subject of Rig-veda IV. 38, 39, 40 ;
described as a kind of divine horse, and probably, like TSrkshya, is a personification of the morning Sun ; sometimes he is considered as a

a portion of the latter part of the Yajur-veda ; ascribed to Dadhy-anc, and he and his father are

VII.

44

(he

is

regarded as the first founders of sacrifice. ) a n n a, am, n. rice prepared with dadhi.
ilhnrii, as,

Dadhy1
>

m. the

sea of inspissated milk.

Dadhy-

(with ace.);

[cf.

Pan.
tri,

II. 3,

69.]
preserving;
or a

Daditri,
(according
possessor;

td,

tri,

Ved. a giver, giving;

preserver,

to

others)

creation of heaven and earth, sometimes of MitraVaruna, and is invoked in the morning, together

[cf. 5.

Dadivas,
given.

da.] van, dushi, tas,

who

what has

with Agni, Ushas, and the Asvins the N. is probably derived fr. 2. dadhi and rt. I. ATI, to scatter, in allusion to the rising sun spreading dew and hoar
;

mixed with coagulated milk or dud/iy-ahvaya, ax, m. the resin of the Pinus Longifolia. Dadliyuttara or dadhyuttamka, am, n. the skim of
aiir, ic, ir, ir, Ved.
(as

Soma).

Dadhy-dhva

^^ dadada, an
the roaring of thunder.

onomatopoetic word for

river.

frost like milk, but

Mahi-dhara and Yaska explain

rt.

it

as if

fr.

dadhi and

kram,

i.

e.

one who bears

curdled miik, v/hey. Dadhy-uda, as, d, am,= dadhl-vdri above. T)a/lliy-odana, as, m. boiled rice mixed with coagulated milk.

Dadhika

his rider

<^(X dadari, N. of a
sangama, N. of a
place

Dadari-

mentioned

in the Rasika-

ramana by Raghu-nitha.

<^|ty^ dadasvas, van, ushl, vas (perf.

fr. rt. I.

part.

and advances, see Nirukta II. 27 : in Nigh. 1.14, dadhi-krd is given as one of the synonyms of a<m, a horse.) Dadhi-krdvan, d, m., Ved. = dadhi-krd. Dadhi-gharma, as, m., Ved. a warm milk. Dadhi-ddra, beverage made of inspissated
as,

(at

the end of adj. comp.)

= dadhi.

m.

the churning-stick.

Dadhi-ja, as,

d,

am,

Dadhiltha, as, m. the wood-apple, Feronia Elephantum, the wood of which is not allowed to be used in sacrifices; [cf. dadhi-phala, Itapittha, Dadhlttha-rasa, as, m. or tlatlhitthadadiltha.] khya (tha-dkh), as, am, m. n. the resin of the
above
tree.

dat), worshipping, serving the gods, giving, having given or bestowed.

^dHjlW
tins'),
III. 4,
is
;

dadrikshenya, as, a, am (fr. rt. I. Ved. worth seeing, worthy to be seen, (Pan. 14 according to some didrikiheijya, q. v.,

produced from thickened or coagulated milk ; (am), n. fresh butter. Dadhi-drapsa, as, m., Ved. a Dadhi-dhenu, drop or globule of thickened milk. thickened milk representing or s, f. a quantity of as an to a cow offering to the priests equivalent given N. of the iO5th chapter of the at a sacrifice; Varaha-Purana. Dadhidhenu-vidM, is, m., N. of the i68th chapter of the second part of the Dadhi-nadl, f., N. of a Bhavishya-PurSna.
river.

Dadhishdyya,
shayya.~\

as,

m.

clarified butter

[cf.

didhi-

the only correct form.) is, m., Ved. having the track of the wheels visible ; epithet of A gni; (Say.) having

Dadhisya, nom. P. dadhinyati, &c., to wish for [cf. dadhiya and dadhyasija below.] DadhiSa, as, m. (a later and corrupt form of dadhy-a>i<?, col. 2), the N. of a Rishi or sage celethick milk
;

DadrUana-pavi,

a thunderbolt or

weapon

visible.

Dadriiivas

or dadriivag, tan, ushl, vas, having

Dadhi-parna,
as,
f.

as,

m.,

seen, having looked at.

Dadhi~pud<!ha,

m.,

N. of a N. of a

saint.

brated for having devoted himself to death that the gods might be armed with his bones, (his story is told in Maha-bh. III. 8695 the gods being op;

jackal.

pressed

by the KSlakeya Asuras,

solicited

from the

Dadhi-pmhpikd,
(reduplicated form
fr.

^'ti^dadrit,
rt.

t, t, t

dri), tearing, splitting, bursting out. Dadru, us, or u, us, m. f. [cf. dardru], a cuta;

neous eruption or rash, herpes

a kind of leprosy,

(or according to others) a ringworm ; a tortoise. ~Dadru-ghna or dadru-ghna, as, i, am, destroying or removing cutaneous eruptions ; (as), m. ringworm-shrub, Cassia Tora or Alata ; Psoralea
Corylifolia,

= koladimbi. Dadhi-purana, of, m., N. of a Dadhi-purva-mukha, as, m. = dadhiNaga. mulcha, N. of a monkey, (' in whose name the word mukha is preceded by dadhi.') Dadhi-

=apardjita.

the plant Clitoria Ternatea, Dadhi-pushpi, f., N. of a plant,

sage his bones, and with them Tvashtri fabricated the thunderbolt with which Indra slew Vritra and

routed the Asuras

rative energy,

from which springs Saras-vata ) il/i'u'fi-kxhupa-samvdda, as, m., N. of the fifth .chapter of the Lin-ga-PurSna.
Dadlin'i,
n.
;

the Saras-vati receives his geneI)athirty-

phala, as, m. the elephant or wood-apple, Feronia Elephantum, (the fruit having the acid taste of

i*, m. =dadJiifa. Dadhtfy-asthi, Dadhiffs bones, the thunderbolt the diamond,

(commonly Hsku6; the

for cutaneous diseases.)

seeds are used

at a

remedy

Dadhi-bhdnda, am, n. a vessel coagulated milk.) for holding coagulated milk, a pail. Dadhi-manda, Daas, m. the liquid part of curdled milk, whey.
dhi-jmandoda

(the latter being regarded as similar in nature to the thunderbolt.)

Dadhiya, nom.
curds.

P. dadhlyati, &c., to like sour

Dadruka,
leprosy.

as, or

m. cutaneous
as,

eruption or
d,

scab,

Dadruna
rogin,
i,

dadruna,
i,
;

am,

or

dadru-

int,

herpetic, afflicted with cutaneous

[cf.

diseases or

ringworm
rt. I.

dardru-rogin.]

^W
*

dadh (reduplicated form substituted

dhd
before certain affixes and teralso given as a distinct rt.), cl. I. A. Sec., to hold, possess, retain; to give,
;

s, for

minations;

(da-uda), as, m. the sea of whey. Dadhi-manthana, am, n. the churning of coDadhi-mukha, as, m. a kind of agulated milk. N. of a monkey, brotherserpent, N. of a Naga Dadhimukhain-law of Su-griva N. of a Yaska. drdva, as, m., N. of the fifty-seventh chapter of the Sundara-kSnda of the Ramayana. Vadhivaktra, as, m., N. of a monkey, brother-in-law of Su-grtva. Dadhi-vat, an, atl, at, Ved. hav; ;

Dadhyasyn, nom.
dadhiya.]

P. dadhyasyati, &c., to long

for thick or coagulated

milk;
a

[cf.

dadltisya and
plant,

Dadhyanl,
darfand.

(.,

N. of

medicinal

= s-

^W^dadhrislt,
form of
rt.

k, k, k,

m.f. n. (reduplicated

dhrish), Ved. firm, strong, bold.

;

Da-

dadhate,

(see rt. I. dhd.) present, assign, make over Dadha, as, d, am, holding, having, possessing,

giving

[cf.

ild-d".]
at, atl, at (pres. part,

ing coagulated milk, prepared with thick sour milk. Daillti-rarga, as, m., N. of a chapter in Dadhithe medical work called Bhava-prakSsa. vdmana-jwayoya, as, m., N. of a chapter of the
Tantra-sara.

dhrik, ind. firmly, strongly, boldly (according to some, this word is to be referred to rt. di iijh.) Dadhrisha, as, d, am, Ved. courageous, bold,
fighting bravely.

Dadhat,

of

rt.

i.

dhd),

Dadhivdmana-mantra,

as,

m.

pi.,

Dadhrishvani,

if, is, i,

= dadhrisha.

having, holding, possessing. Dadhdna, as, d, (pres. part.), having, hold-

am

N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sara.

is, is,
i,

Dadhi-vdri,

ing, possessing.
I
.

dadhi,

serving,

sessing, bearing;

prekeeping (with ace.) holding, having, posa an n. abode. house, (i),

is, is, i,
; ;

Ved. presenting, giving

containing coagulated milk for water (as as, m., N. of a prince, Dadhison of An-ga and father of Divi-ratha. vidarliha, at, m. pi., N. of a people; (various
a sea).

Dadhi-vdhana,

m. an epithet of Y'ama. See bottom of col. 2. ^VC^dadhy-un/!, &c.

^Tl dadhna,
as,

<pT

i.

dan, Ved., explained

fr. rt.

by Sayana

as

reading for dwli-vidarbha.)

])adhi-$'ona, as,

m.

a participle
;

dadhan,

substituted for

2.

dadhi

below, in the weakest cases (e. g. inst. dadhna, dat. dadhnc, abl. gen. dadhnas, loc. dadhni or daDadhan-vat, an, atl, at, Ved. containing dhanf). coagulated milk.

a monkey. Dadhi-saktu, avas, m. pi. barleymeal mixed with thickened milk. Dadhi-sambhara, as, a, am, prepared or produced from thickened milk. Dadhi-sara, as, m. the skim of coagulated

bestowing paii and explain

or ddtri, giving, modern scholars connect this word with

I.

da^dadat
as

patir-dam

a transposition of

dam-pati,

q. v.

<ffv 2. dadhi, i, n. (perhaps a reduplicated form fr. rt. dhe, to drink; cf. dadhan above), milk thickened or coagulated spontaneously by heat,

milk. Dadhi-sdra, as, m. fresh butter. DadhiDadhi-sneha, skanda, as, m., N. of a Tirtha. Dad/iias, m. the oily skim of coagulated milk. sveda, as, m. buttermilk. Dadhy-and, an-, m. N. (ace. dadhyanfam, inst. dadhidd, &c.), Ved.,

^T
root,

2.

dan, considered by

some

as a Vedic

from which they derive the Desid. dlddnsate Pan. III. I, 6, to rt. dan, q. v.) and (referred by other forms ; the meaning is said to be straight, to
straighten
;

to

correct.

(In

Rig-veda

I.

74,

2>

danayus.
is said by Yiska to = ddna-manasas, liberalminded, disposed to give, see Nirukta VI. 31 ; but = adamayas, thou hast according to S5y., danas

^M^<
=
by
Halayudha.

dantakura.
iira,
f.

401
(

(Jonas

used for cleaning the teeth, Acacia Catechu, Mimusops Elengi ( vakula)', N. of a chapter of the
Purana-sarva-sva

a back or double tooth

= mddlil)

the

gum.

Dantadhdva-

Danta-iuddhi, is, f. cleaning the teeth. Danta-iula, as, am, m. n. tooth-ache. Danta'

humbled, or by transposition of the

dag.)

letters

ana-

naka,

as,

m.

prakarana,

a species of tree. Dantadhdvanaam, n., N. of a chapter of the ParS-

iodhani,

f.

tooth-cleanser,' a tooth-pick.

Danta-

^1(u

danayus, us,

f.,

N. of one of the
;

daughters of Daksha, married to Kasyapa; (us), m. (?), N. of the supposed father (?) of the Danavas
[cf.

sara-smriti-vyakhya by Madhava. Dantadhdvanavidhi, is, m., N. of a chapter of the Smriti-kaumudi. Danta-paltra, am, n. a kind of ear-ring.

Danta-iliswelling of the gum. shta or danta-sakta, as, d, am, entangled in or between the teeth. Danta-sangharsha, as, m.
tfopha, as,

m.

danu.}
fr.

Danta-pattraka, am, n. a kind of jasmine ( = kunda), Jasminum Pubescens, (the petals or leaves

rubbing the
[cf.

teeth

together,

gnashing the teeth

danta-gharsha and danta-harsha.~\ Dantaharsha, as, m. morbid sensitiveness of the teeth,

intolerance of any rough or acid substances ; chatand dantatering of the teeth ; [cf. danta-ghanha

^r||lciH danidhvansa, an adj. formed Intens. of rt. dhvans.

<^7J

of the flower resembling teeth in colour and shape, and are often so compared in poetry.) Danta-

danu, us,

f.,

N. of one of the daughters

pavana, am, wood taken to

falling

n. a dentifrice, or a small

piece of

clean the teeth

of Daksha, wife of Kasyapa, and mother of the demons called DSnavas, the Titans of Hindu mythology ; the number of these DSnavas is stated to be 40 in Maha-bh. I. 252, but 100 &c. are reckoned in other places (us), m., N. of a son of Sri, also called Danava (he was originally very handsome, offended but having Indra, was changed by him into a deformed monster; see kabandha.) Danu-ja,
; ;

and danta-dhdvana.]
out of the teeth.
or

danta-kdshtha Danta^pdta, as, m. the

;

[cf.

sangharsha.] Danta-harshaka or danta-har' shana, as, m. making the teeth sensitive, setting them on edge,' the lime tree, Citrus Acida. Danta-

Danta-pdli, f. the gum, danta-pupputaka, as, m. Danta-pura, am, n. the town of Budgum-boil. dha's tooth,' N. of the capital of the Kalin-gas. Danta-pushpa, as, m. the plant Strychnos Po-

Danta-pupputa

'

am, toothless. Danldgra (' ta-oo), am, a. the top or point of a tooth. Dantdghdta (ta-dgh), as, m. 'tooth-blow' or 'tooth-wound,'
Jiina, as, d,

a bite
int,

the citron or lime tree.

struck with the
teeth,

Dantdghdtin,
bitten,

i,

i,

tatorum, the flower of which is compared to a tooth (am), n. the fruit of the above plant. - Danta;

between the teeth.

Dantdda

remaining ('ta-ad), as, d,

ind. tooth

am,

corroding the teeth.

Dantd-danti,

as, or

danu-sambhava,

as, or

a son of Danu, a Danava. danujari (ja-ari), is, m. an a god, a deity.

danu-sunu, us, m. Danuja-dvish, t, or

prakshdlana, am, n. cleaning the teeth strument or means for cleaning the teeth
;

any

in-

enemy of the Danavas,

ta-kdshtha,

[cf. dandanta-dhdvana, danta-pavana.] Danta-phala, as, m. Feronia Elephantum, =

;

Dantdntara against tooth, i.e. biting one another. (ta-an), am, n. the space between the teeth.
Dantdntarddhishthita (ra-adk'),
sticking between the teeth. dy), as, m. a wild boar, a

as. d, am, Dantdyudha (ta('

Danusha,

as,

m.

(?) a Rakshasa.

<frT danta, as,

m.
;

(for

etym. see dat, p. 399,

;

kapittha [cf. dadhi-phala] (d), f. long pepper ; (am), n. = danta-pushpa, q. v. Dania-bhanga,

of an elephant's head (where the tusks appear) ; part of a tooth. Danta^maya, as, i, am, made of ivory. Danta-mala, am, n. the tartar of. the teeth, any impurity of the teeth.
fore part

hog

having tusks for

fang ; an elephant's tusk, ivory the point of an arrow the peak of a mountain, the side or ridge of a mountain ; (i), f. a medicinal plant
col. 2), a tooth, tusk,

m. m. the
as,

fracture of the teeth.

Danta-bhdga,

as,

Dantdrbuda (ta-ar), as, am, m. n. Dantalaya (tagum-boil, ulceration of the gums. dP), as, m. the abode of the teeth," i. e. the
weapons').
'

mouth. - Dantdliki or dantali (ta-a,f),

horse's

f.

bridle

or

bit;

[cf.

I.

ali.~]

Dantot-

yielding a pungent oil, commonly Danti, Croton Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium [cf. danta-mulikd

(Hiishta

(ta-ud), am,

n.

the

remains of food

and dantinT]
of danta

at

may end
'

the end of an adj. comp. the fem. in a or 1; [cf. ibha-dantd,

Tcudmala-danti, krura-danti, &c. : cf. also Zend dant-an, tooth ;' Gr. o-Sovs, o-Sovr, JEol. pi. fSovres; Lit. dens; Lith. dant-i-s ; Goth, tunthu-s; Angl. Sax. todh ; Old Germ, zant, zand, zan; Cambro-Brit. dant; Hib. d&ad.~] Danta-karshana, as, I, am, contracting the teeth, i. e. setting them on edge ; (as), m. the common lime, Citrus Acida. Danta-kdra, as, m. an artist who works
in ivory. Danta-kdshtha, am, n. a piece of stick or small twig of particular trees used as a tooth-brush or chewed to cleanse the teeth ; cleaning the teeth in this manner ; (as), m., N. of various trees, the wood of which is used for cleaning the teeth Fla-

DantaDanta-mdnsa, am, n. the gums. mula, am, n. the root of a tooth, the gums a gumboil. Danta-mulikd, l.^danti, Croton Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium. Dantamuliya, as, d, am, belonging to the root of the teeth, as the dental letters dantamuliyas ta-kdra-rargas, the class of
;
;

lodged between the teeth.

as,

m. appearance of the lukhalika, as, d, am, or dantolukhalin (ta-uf), one who uses his teeth as a mortar,' one I, ini, i,
'

Dantodbheda i?ta-ud), Dantoteeth, dentition.

grinds his grain between the teeth, i. e. eats it before being ground, an anchorite. Dantoshthaka.

who

beginning with ta which are uttered from the Danta-rajas, as, n. the tartar of the teeth, impurity of the teeth. Danta-roga, as, m. disease of the teeth, tooth-ache. Dantarogin, affected with tooth-ache i, ini, i, Danta-lekhaletters

root of the teeth.

fta-osh"), as, d, am, one care of his teeth and lips.

who

attends to or takes

Dantaka = danta,

a tooth &c. (at the end of a

Pongamia Terminalia Alata [cf. danta-dhdvana.] Danta-kdshthaka, as, m. the shrub Tabernaemontana Coronaria ( = dhulya). D*antakd8hthdbhakshana (tha-a-bh), am, n., N. of the I28th
; ;

courtia Sapida ( Ficus Indica (

= vi-kankata,') = vata) Acacia

;

a livelihood by painting Danta-loka, of, m., N. of a Danta-vaklra, as, m., N. of a prince of the Karflshas (described as a DSnava or Asura more correctly danta-vakra). Danta-vat,

ka, as, m. one

who makes

comp., cf. a-dantaka, krimi-d', s'yaa-d) ; (as), m. a jagged peak or projection in a rock or mountain ; a bracket, a pin or shelf projecting from a
wall

or marking the teeth.

mountain

in

GandhSra.

(as, a, am), paying attention to one's teeth. Dantdvala or dantdbala, as, m. an elephant
;

(?

for

Danti,
[cf.

danta-vala = dantin). is, m. (probably) an epithet of GaneSa

[cf.

Asclepias Gigantea

Catechu

Glabra

am, am,
n.

an, ati, at, having teeth, toothed. n. the enamel of the teeth.
n. (according
i.

Danta-valka, Danta-vastra,

eka-danta^]

to

covering,'

e.

the

lip.

as,

chapter of the VSrSha-Purana. Danta-kumdra, as, m., N. of a man. Danta-kruram, ind. cruelly or fearfully on the teeth, fearfully with or by the
teeth (e. g. to seize or strike a person in this manner). Dantagrdhi-td, f. the state of causing injury to the teeth. Danta-grdhin, i, ini, i, injuring the teeth, causing them to decay &c. Danfa-

m. = danla-ghdta, a bite. Danta-vija, as, d, m. f. and danta-vijaka, as, m. pomegranate (a), f. a kind of cucumber. Danta-vind, f. 'a
;

the lip;

see the

some also as, m.), 'teethDanta-vdsas, as (?), as, m.(?) preceding. Danta-vighdta,

Dantikdor dantijd=dantibe\ov;
dantika.~]
I,

guttha;

Dantin, ini, having m. an elephant; a mountain; (ini), f. = danti below. Danti-danta, as, m. an elephant's tusk,
i,

teeth, toothed, tusked

(i),

tooth-guitar,' a

kind of jew's-harp

\\ory.-Dantidanta-maya, as, Danti-mada, as, m. the ivory.

the temples of a rutting elephant. Dantila, as, m., N. of a man.

I,

am, made of
from

juice flowing

(danta-mndm

gharxha, as, m. chattering or grinding of the teeth ; Dan[cf. danta-sangharshaanddanta-harsha.] ' ta-ghdta, as, m. a blow with the teeth,' a bite N. of a man. Danta-ddla, [cf. danta-vighdta] ;
as,

vddnyat, playing this instrument ; in Panca-tantra = making a chattering with the teeth.) Dan94, 4, ta-mshta, as, m. the gums; (att), m. du. the gums of the upper and lower jaw ; a ring round the tusk of an elephant (?) ; tumor of the gums see the next. Danta-veshtaka, as, m. tumor of
;

Danti, mja, am,

f.

the plant Croton Polyandrum

; [cf.

see above

under danta
the Croton.

dantikd and dantijd.]

Danfi-

n. a

strongly purgative nut, the fruit of

the

gums

(internal abscess

accompanied with loosening

m.
'

looseness

of the teeth.

Danfa-tfhada,

of the teeth), gum-boil. Danta-vaidarbha, as, external loosening of the teeth

m.

as, m. t'hada,

through

injury.

lip [cf. datand dafona-Mhada] ; (d), f. Momordica Monadelpha. Dantaidiadnpama Cda-up"), f. Momordica Monadelpha, (to the red fruit of which the lips are often compared.) Danta-jdla=jdtadanta, as, d, am, 'having teeth,' a child who is teething or whose teeth are just appearing ; (a-dantajdta,

the covering of the teeth,' a

Danta-ryasana, am, a. fracture or decay of the teeth or of a tusk. Danta-fanku, u, n. a pair of forceps or pincers for drawing teeth. Danta-iata,
for danta-fatha. Danlabad for the teeth,' acid ; (as), of several with N. trees acid sourness, acidity; fruits; common lime (Citrus Acida), elephant or wood-apple, Feronia Elephantum, Averrhoa Caratnbola (Acida), Citrus Aurantium ; (a), f. wood-sorrel,

as, d, am, having long or projecting jagged, notched, serrated, uneven ; waving, Danturaundulatory; rising (as hair), bristling. Mhada, as, m. the lime tree (' having prickly leaves').

Dantura,
;

teeth

(as),

Danturaka, as, d, am, having prominent teeth m. pi., N. of a people living to the east of
;

as,

m.

wrong form

Madhya-desa.

iatha, as, d,

am,

'

Danturita, as,
Dantiila, as, d,
teeth.

d,

am, having prominent

teeth,

m.

toothed, notched, bristling.

having no leelh.)-.Danla-jdlia, am, n. the root of a tooth. Danta-danlana, am, n. showing the teeth (as a dog does). Danta-dhdvana, am, n. cleaning or washing the teeth; a tooth-brush or fibrous stick for cleaning the teeth, or a piece of wood chewed for that purpose [cf. danta-kdshtha] (as), m., N. of various trees, the wood of which is
;

am, having

teeth, furnished with

Oxalis Pasi\h, = kshudrdmMkd; (am), n. the fruits of the above trees. Danfa-ttarkard, f. tartar or concretion of the teeth. Danta-idna, am, n. a
dentifrice

Dantya, as, d, am, dental, of or belonging to the teeth, produced on the teeth ; suitable to the teeth; [cf. a-d.] Dantyoshthya or dantyatishthya (ya-osh?),
as, d,

composed chiefly of the powdered fruit of the myrobalan and green sulphate of iron. Danta-

am,

denti-labial.

dantakura, N. of a place.

5K

402
dandasa,
3.

(landasa.
as,

dara-timira.
us,

m.

(fr.

Intens. of

rt.

Damathit,

m.

self-restraint,
;

self-subjugation;

Dambha,
feigning
tation, pride as a son of

as,

m.

deceit, fraud, cheating, trickery,

danf), a tooth.

self-denial, subjection

Dandaiuka,

as, a,

am, mordacious,

biting, mis-

chievous, malignant, venomous; (as), m. a snake, serpent ; a particular kind of serpent ; N. of a hell infested by serpents ; a Rakshasa, a demon or goblin.

punishment, punishing. Damana, as, I, am, taming, subduing, overthe end a comp., e. g. satru-<f) of powering, (at a subtranquil, passionless, a philosopher; (as), m. N. of a son duer, a tamer of horses, a charioteer
; ;

Siva
ceit,

sanctimony; arrogance, ostenDeceit personified wickedness A-dharma and Mrisha an epithet of Indra's thunderbolt. Dambha-taryd, (. dehypocrisy,
;

sin,

hypocrisy.

Dambhodbhara
is

("bha-'ud"), as,

<^%i dandrama,
rt.

as, a,

am

(fr.

Intens. of

dram), going
;

tortuously or slowly (?).

Dandramana, am, n. the act of going tortuously (as, d, am), who or what goes tortuously.
or

of a Brahmarshi of a son of Bharad-vSja of an old king ; of a son of Bhlma, king of Vidarbha; the flower Artemisia N. of a called Dona Indica, (J), f.,
of Vasu-deva and RohinI
;

m., N. of a king whose story

told in

Maha-bh.

Udyoga-parva 3473, (he fought with two hermits but was worsted.)

plant,

= agni-damani,

commonly

Dambhaka,
Dambhana,
injuring,

as, Oca,

am,

(at the
[cf.

end of comp.)
end of comp.) amitra-ilam-

Solanum Jacquini

(am),

n.

cheating, deceiving, deluding;

as, d,

kama-d.]

danv, cl. move;

i.

Gr. Sovia

= Caus.
in the

[cf.

P. danvati, &c., to go I. du, dhanv, dhav;

taming, subduing, subjugation, restraining, chastising,

punishing, self-restraint. Damanaka, at, m., jackal ; Artemisia Indica,

am,
(as),

(at the
[cf.

danvaydmi."]

N. of

man; N.
N. of

damaging,
;

of

subduing

T3i dapharabdhllka,

N. of a place
rt.

= damana;

a metre

bhana, apatna-d"~\
deceit.

m.

cheating, deceiving,

mentioned

Romaka-siddhSnta.

each ; consisting of four lines of six short syllables N. of another metre of four lines of ten short syllables

Dambhin,
impostor.

i,
;

int, i, acting deceitfully, hypocritical,

(i),

dambJi, q. v.), d. I. 5. P. dabhati, dabhnoti, to cl. 10. P. <Scc., to hurt, injure, destroy; go; dabhayati or dambhayati, &c., to send, impel, order,
.

dabh (connected with

and one long.

at, d,

wicked, proud

m. a

hypocrite, a deceiver,

an

Damaniya,
or subdued.

am,

tamable, to be restrained

Dambholi,

is,

m.

Indra's thunderbolt.

Damanya, Nom.

P. damanyati, &c., Ved. to

damya.
day

See

col. 2.

command

Gr. (Wjuflos, fracpoi', [cf. Germ, tepyan or depyanJ]

;

riSirira.

Old

subdue, overpower, conquer. Damayat, an, antl, at, subduing, taming, restraining, chastising.

[cf. rt. 3.

da],

cl.

i.

A. dayate,

DaJbdM, is, (., Ved. injury, hurt, damage. Dabha, at, d, am, Ved. injuring, hurting (as), m. deception, deceiving, (only occurring in dat. case,
;

Damayantikd, (., N. of a woman. Damayantt, f. (' subduing men'), N. of a

ful

beauti-

dabhdya used
dudabha.)

for

inf.;

cf.

a-dabha, dambha,
;

Dabhitl, is, is, i, Ved. injuring, an enemy m., N. of a being protected by the Asvins and especially by Indra.
(is),

Dabhya, as, d, to be deceived.

Dabhra,
as, d,

am, Ved.

to be hurt or injured,

am, little,

small, deficient

(as),

m.

(according Damaa kind of cucumber, see bhadra-mallikd. ' of a yantl-kathd, f. the story of DamayantI,' N. Damayanti-kavya, am, n. 'poem of Dasong. mayantt,' N. of a work. td, trt, tri, a tamer, subduer, sub-

the daughter of BhTma, king of Vidarbha, and wife of Nala, whose story forms the MahJ-bharata ; subject of a celebrated episode of the to some) Sskya-muni in a former birth ;

woman who was

dayaii-fdkre, dayitum, to divide, impart, allot, grant, give, (according to Pan. II. 3, 52, reto divide quiring the gen. case); to partake, possess; asunder, destroy, kill, hurt ; to take part in, be interested in, sympathise with, have pity on, love, move : protect (with ace. or gen.) ; to repent ; to go, Intens. dandayyate and dadayyale; [cf. Gr. Jaio-

H<u, 9ati>viu, Scus

Hib. deidh, (. desire, longing ;' deidk, m. 'a protector, defender;' deide, 'obedi:

'

ence, submission.']

Dayamana,
Dayd,
(.

as, a,

am,

dividing, having pity on,

Damayitri,

preserving, protecting.

the sea, ocean; (am), ind. a little, slightly. bhra-fetas, as, as, as, or ddbhra-buddhi,
i,

Dais, is,

duing ; a punisher, chastiser of Siva.

epithet of Vishnu

and

taking interest

in,

sympathy, compas-

little-minded,
I.
.

weak-minded.
cl. 4.

Damaya, Nom.P. damayati, &c.,Ved. to restrain

or control one's self; to subdue, overpower.
(or danta, q. v.), tamed, Damita, as, d, subdued, patient of every suffering or exaction or
privation.

sion, pity, mercy, tenderness, love, clemency, pity fafor (with loc. or gen., e.g. mayi or

mama

dam,
it
;

'/"in

a in.

P. damyati, dadama, to be to be tamed or subdued

; :

am

tranquillized trol, restrain

:

to tame, subdue, conquer, subject, con-

to quiet, pacify Pass, damyate (Aor. ; adami) Caus. P. A. damayati, -te, &c., to subdue, overpower, conquer ; [cf. Gr. 5^r7j/ui, 5a/u'oa>, 5a/ui-dfai, Jaft-ap,

Damitri,

td, tri, tri,

Damitvd
tamed.

Ved. a tamer, subduer. or ddntvd, ind. having subdued

karu, take pity on me) Pity personified as a and mother daughter of Daksha, wife of Dharma, form daya, of Abhaya. (According to some, the and according to others, daya may as, m. occurs be used as an adj. meaning 'compassionate;' cf.

yam

or

SaMaAi)-?, S/ubs,

SoMa<=Caus. da-

domare, damnum,damnare; Goth. tamyan, 'to tame,'<7a-<maa; Angl.Sax. tarn, tarnyam; Old Germ, -.ami, zam; Mod. Germ, zahm,

maydmi;

Lat.

Damin, I, int, i, tamed, subdued, subduing the a tamer ; (i), n., N. of passions ; taming, subduing, a Tirtha.
Damwnas, Damunat,
as, m.,

a-daya, nir-d, a-d.) Daya-lta,ra, at, a or am, showing pity or compassion, sympathisi, m. an epithet of Sivi. Dayaing, kind; (as), kiirfa, as, m. a Buddha or a form of Buddha,
the
kiit,
it,

founder of the Buddhist religion.

t,

Dayd-

N. of Agni, the god of

fire.

t,

t,

pitiful,

ziemen.]
2.

as, as, as, Vedi belonging to the Dam- house or comp.)=rfama, a house. family, devoted to the house or family; or lord of the Ved. the master house, pati, is, m., a friend of the house epithet of Agni, Savitri, Indra, a master or lord in general ; (I), du. wife and hus&c. ; (SSy.) of subdued mind, docile. In Rig-veda is modern, band this case the compound by (in V. 42, 12, the pi. is regarded by Siy. as an epithet

m.

treasure

dam

(in

ate

person.
a,

yukta, at,

Dayanvita am, full of pity,

Daya-nidhi, compassionate. of mercy, a very compassion(ya-an) or diii/dpitiful,

compassionate,

scholars explained as

benevolent. Daya-rama, as, m., N. of several men. - Daya-vat, an, all, at, pitiful, merciful,

'

the

two masters
is

ing to Say. and others

cf.

dam
n.,

;' but accordhere =jdya, a wife ;

of the Ribhus.
to be as, d, (fat. pass, part.), tamed, tamable, to be subjected or controlled ; to be bullock ; a punished, punishable ; (as), m. a young steer that has to be tamed. Damya-sdratki, is,
I.

Gr.

damya,

am

gen.).

on (with loc. or tender, compassionate, taking pity Dayd-vira, as, m. a hero in compassion,
a very merciful man.**Daya-3ankara, as, m., N. of a mm. Dayd-s~ila, as, d, am, tender-hearted,

SeoTr<(T7)f.)

Ved. house, home, (pro' domain,' the place of the husband's doperly minion) ; .the inmates of a house [cf. Gr. 8<{juor, fiflta; Lat. domtis; Goth, timryan; Angl. Sax. timber, timbrian] (as, d, am), (at the end of

Dama,

as,

am, m.

compassionate.

Dayormi (yd-ur), is, is, i, having

(its)

the guide of those an epithet of Buddha.

m.

'

who have
(fr.

to be restrained,"
in

compassion for

waves.

Daydlu,

us, us, u, or

dayaluka,

as, a,

am,

3.

comp.) taming, subduing, see arin-dama ; (as), m., N. of several men ; of a Maharshi of one of the three sons of Bhlma, king of Vidarbha; taming,
;

damya,
rj

as, d,

am

dama), Ved. being

pitiful, merciful,

a house, being at

home, homely.

pity

on (with
n.

compassionate, kind, tender, taking loc.). Dayalu-ta, f. or daydlu-tva,

tenderness,

damavandu, N. of a place menSee under

2

am,

pitifulness,

compassionateness,

pity for (with loc.).

subduing; self-command, self-restraint, self-control, endurance of painful austerities, temperance, subduing the passions punishing, punishment, chastisemud, ment, fine, mulct, i N. of PrajS-pati (?)
; ;

tioned in the Romaka-siddhanta.

^**f fir dam-pati.

dam,
rt.

col.

dear
(d),

am, desired, cherished, beloved, Dayita, as, d, ' a husband, a lover ; (an), m. the loved one,'
;

mire(?). Dama-kartri, td, m. a ruler. Damar/hotha, as, m. a prince of the lunar race, king of

with rrj^j dambh (connected

dabh,

^-

s, q. v.),

cl.

I.

5. P. dabhati, dabhnoti,
(pi.

dadambha or dadabha or debha

Ved.
cause
trick,
inf.

dadamlihus

Cedi, father of SisVpSla. Damaghosha-suta, an, Damam., N. of Sisu-pala, the enemy of Krishna. maya, as, i, am, consisting of self-control. Damamatri, d, (. the sister of Dama,' a N. of Dama'

ordebhiu),dambhithyat{,adambhit,damlhitum,
a-dabhe, to seek to
; :

a wife or mistress, a woman. Dayitadhina to a wife, hen-pecked. (td-adh), as, d, am, subject Dayitnu, ue, us, u, Ved. pitiful, compassionate. at the end "^tdara, as, a, am (fr. rt. drl;
f.

injure, to hurt, injure,

of comp.) cleaving, rending,

splitting, cutting

open,

damage
deceive

to act deceitfully, cheat,

impose upon,
-te,

Caus. P. A. dambhayati,
string
:

-yitum,
;

yantl.

Aor. adadambhai, to destroy, strike

collect,

Damaka, as, d, am, taming, a tamer, subduer. Damatha, at, am, m. n. self-restraint, self-control,
terities,

gather, arrange,

Desid.

down A. to didambhi-

opening, breaking [cf. puran-rf] ; (as, am), a conchf. n. a hole in the ground, a cave, cavity ; a natural or artificial excavation in a shell (i), f. mountain, a cave, a cavern, a grotto, &c. ; a valley
; ;

m.

taming, subduing, endurance of rigorous aussubduing the senses, suppressing the passions punishment, punishing, chastising.

ihati, dhipsati, dhlptati,Ved. dipsati or dipmti, to wish to hurt or injure, desire to destroy ; to have
the

(as),

m.

a stream

[cf.

asrig-d
iittle,
f.

fear, terror, dread,

despair;
little.

power

to deceive or destroy

Intens.

dddabh-

(as, d, am), Dara-kan/ikd,

yatt,

dadambdhi.

mosa

= iatdvarl).

small; (am), ind. a the plant Asparagus RaceDara-timira, am, n. the

dara-manthara.
darkness of fear. - Dara-manthara, as, d, am, a little slow. Dara-mukulita, as, a, am, a little budded Dara-vidalita, as, a, am, slightly burst or opened. DaraDara-vridd, f. slight shame. Dari-bhu, us, f. fflatha, as, a, am, a little loose. a cavern, a hollow. - Dari-bhrit, t m. having Dari-mukha, am, n. a mouth caves,' a mountain. the opening of like a cave a cave like a mouth a cave {as, i, am), having a mouth as large as a cave; (as), m., N. of a monkey. Dari-vat, an,
'

darsana.
n.

403
m.
a door-keeper, warder, village
;

Daridrdna, am,
poverty.

the

state

of being

poor,

Darvata, as, constable, police officer

[cf.

garvdla."]

Daridrdyaka,
Daridrita, as,
Daridritri,

as, a or ikd,
a,

am,

poor, needy.

am,

impoverished, distressed.

<JH darma, as, or darman, a,

dri), Ved. a destroyer, demolisher
;

m.

(fr.

rt.

a tearer.

td, tri, tri, poor, distressed,

needy.

darodara, as, m. durodara, a a stake gamester [cf. dardura and darduraica]

;

^^T=S daryaka, as, m.,

N. of a man.

at

play;

(am),

n.

gambling, playing

at

dice;

die, dice.

(lit,

at, containing caves,

cavernous, abounding in

caves.

Darendra fra-in ), as, m. Vishnu's conch. Darana, am, n. the act of cleaving, rending,
tearing,

<5?^ dardara,* dardarlka, dardnra.

last col.

See

(said to be fr. rt. dri), a ^qf darva, as, spoon (atthe end of comp., e.g.pMrna-d,q.v.) a Rakshasa, the hood of a snake [cf. darci below] an imp, goblin ; a mischievous man, a rapacious animal, &c. (as), m. pi., N. of a people [cf. ddna] (d), {., N. of a wife of Usmara ; (sometimes written
ladle,
; ; ; ;

m.

splitting,

breaking; breaking

off,

falling

away.

Darani,
rent
'
;

is,

is,

m.

f.

breaking

an eddy

a cur-

<?H darpa, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. drip or 2. drip; according to some, also am, n.), pride, arrogance, haughtiness, insolence, rashness, temerity; vanity, consullenness, sulkiness Pride &c. personified as a son of Sri, or of A-dharma and Sri, or of Dhatma and Lakshm!, or of Unnati heat ; musk [cf. ati-d
ceit
; ; ; ;

darbd;

cf.

darvan.)
f.

Darvi
or darbi,

or darbi, is,
(.
;

(in later Sanskrit also

darvi

breakers, surf. as,

;

Daratha,
taking flight

a cavity, cave ; running away, spreading over the country for forage.
;

m.

or darvim), a the expanded hood of a snake ; (i), ladle, spoon Darvi-homa or dami-hama, f., N. of a country.
ace. in
;

Ved.

danyam

as,

m. an

oblation

a bank,
fear.

Darad, t, m., N. of a people mound a mountain a

;
;

(t),

f.

the heart
;

precipice

terror,

Darada,

as,

m.

pi.

country bordering on

KaSmlr, the mountains about Kasmu and above Peshawar; the inhabitants of this country; (as), m. the king or chief of the Daradas ; (as), m. fear,

and sa-d.~\ Darpa-Mid, t, t, t, destroying pride, humbling. Darpa-da, as, m., N. of Siva. Darpa-dhmdta, as, d, am, puffed up or swelling with ~ Darpa-ndrdyana, as, m., N. of a king. pride. Darpa-pattraka, as, m. a kind of grass [cf. darbha-pattra.] Darpa-purna, as, d, am, full of N. of a man Darpride. Darpa-sdra, as,
;

haumika.]
oblation.

made with a ladle [cf. ddrviDarvihomin, relating to the preceding Darvi-kara, as, m. (scil. sarpa), a class
;

of snakes with expanded hoods, of which twenty-six species are enumerated, -r Darvi-saifkramana, am, n., N. of a Tirtha. Dareika or darbika, as, d, m. f. a ladle, a spoon ; a kind of collyrium (d), f. a pot-herb [cf. ddr; ;

(am), n. red lead. Dari, is, is, i, splitting, rending, opening [cf. <7<wJ] (is), m., N. of a Naga (is), f. a cave.
terror
;

(For

dan

see

under dara.)
timid;

am, pride-destroying, humbling, humiliating. Darpa-han, d, m., N. of S'wa. Darpdrambha (pa-dr), as, m. beginning of pride, incipient pride, conceit. Darpopaddnti
pa-ha
darpa-hara, as,
a,

or

vikd.~]

darvata.

See above.

(pa-up),

is, {.

allaying pride, conciliating or sub-

instrument

darvarlka, as.m.a, kind of musical an epithet of Indra air, wind [cf.

; ;

Darita, as, a, am, frightened, terrified, torn, rent, divided.

Dartri, td, tri, tri, or dartnti, us, a breaker, render, splitting, breaking, one breaks, or opens.
s,

duing arrogance.

dardarlka.']

Darpaka,
,

as, d,

am, making
;

proud, inflaming,

Ved.
splits,

who

exciting, an inflamer god of love.

(as),

m. a N. of K5ma-deva,

^fo darvi or darvi.

See above.

Dnrpana,
looking-glass,

as,

Dardara, as, a, am, cracked, broken, burst, flawed, slightly broken ; (as), m. a mountain (' containing caves') ; N. of a mountain (also dardura)
',

m. 'causing vanity or pride,' a mirror, (sometimes occurring at the

a kind of drum. Dardaramra (ra-dm), as, a sort of sauce or condiment ( mindmrina).

m.

end of comp. or titles of books, e. g. karna-d?, jnana-f, sahitya-d , q. v.) ; a N. of Siva [cf. darpa-da] N. of a mountain inhabited by Kuvera and of a river rising there; (am), n. the eye;
;

= kdshtha-kufta, a sort (according to Mahl-dhara) of woodpecker (perhaps corrupted fr. ddru-vidha ;

;

<JT^T darvida,

f.,

Ved. a species of bird,

cf.

ddrvdghdta.)

Dardarika,
ment
;

as,

m. a

frog

a cloud

a kind of
instru-

kindling, inflaming.

d, (fr. rt. I. dris), looking viewing, seeing, perceiving, showing, having a view, (generally at the end of comp., see avasdna-

^tdarsa, as,

am

at,

musical instrument:
[cf.

(am),

n,

any musical

darvarika.]

flamed.

Dardura, as, m. (perhaps an onomatopoetic word), a frog [cf. darilura and dardurikd] a sort of musical instrument, a pipe or flute the sound of a cloud ; a sort of rice ; a mountain a drum N.
',

Darpita, as, d, am, made proud, arrogant ; Darpita-pura, am, n., N. of a town. Darpin, i, im, i, proud, arrogant, insolent.
<JH darbha, as,

in-

d, ddinava-d, dtma-d, tattva-d);

sight,
;

(as),

m.

view, seeing, appearance, (generally at the end of comp., see priya-d, dur-d) the moon

m.

(fr. rt. I.

dribh; said

when only just becoming visible, the new moon; day of new moon the festival of new moon half
; ;

to be

fr. rt.
;

of a mountain in the south (sometimes associated with the mountain Malaya) N. of a man of a gamester (a or I), f. a N. of DurgS; (am), n. an assemDardua-ablage of villages, a district, a province.
; ; ;

Mhadd,
brdhmi.

f.

or dardura-parni,

f.,

N. of a

plant,

of grass N. ficial ceremonies, especially of the Kus'a grass, Poa Saccharum Cynosuroides Saccharum Spontaneum Cylindricum (the first kind or Kus'a grass was held it was used to strew the ground in very sacred
; ; ; ;

dri}, a bundle of grass, tuft or bunch of various kinds of grass used at sacri-

monthly sacrifice (performed at the change of the moon by persons maintaining a perpetual fire) New
;

Moon

or

Day
and

of

New Moon,

personified as a son

of Dhstri

Sinivall.

Dars"a-pa, as, d, am,

new moon oblation. mdeau, m. du. new and full moon,

drinking the

Darda-purna-

Dardura-puta,
as, m.,

as,

m. the mouth or
;

extremity of a pipe.

Darduraka,

N. of

a gamester

[cf.

da-

sacrifice, the officiating BrShmans being purified by sitting on it under the name Darbha it was even addressed as a its various sanctideity

preparing for a

the days and the Darceremonies which precede all other ceremonies. da-ydga, as, m. a sacrifice or ceremony on the day

roflara and durodara.] Dardu, us, or dardrn, UK, or dardru, us, m. (according to some fr. daridrd),= d'idru, cutaneous

and herpetic eruptions,

Dardru-ghna,
Cassia
(.

as,

m. =

especially a

kind of leprosy. dadrti-<jJina, the shrub

Tora; Psoralea
of
insect,
i,

a kind

= tailini.
i,

Corylifolia.
afflicted

Dardru-nds'ini,

Dardru-royin or
with cutaneous

dardrurf-ogin,

im,

eruptions, herpetic. Dardruna or dardruna, as, a,

am, having

cu-

taneous eruptions, herpetic.

zwft Mod. Germ, for/; Eng. turf.] Darblia-kusuma, a = m. kind of insect Daras, ( darbha-pusJipa). bha-flra, am, n. a dress of Kus'a grass. l)arbha-taVed. a of Kusa runaka, am, n., young shoot grass. Darbhn-pattra, as, m. a kind of grass, Saccharum Spontaneum ( = kaila). Darbha-punjila = darbha-pinjula, am, n., Ved. a bunch or bundle of Kus'a grass. Darbha-pushpa, as, m. a kind of
serpent
flower;'
as,
i,
;

fying qualities are described in Manu II. 43, III. 208, IV. 36, &c. ; cf. kuf!a, kds"a, murija, vaha-ja, sara) ; N. of a man ; [cf. Old Germ, zurba, ;

Darfo-yamini, f. the night of new Daria* moon on which it rises hardly visible. vipad, t, m. the moon (' as having the misfortune to be hardly visible when new'). DartSaka, as, d or ika, am, seeing, looking at, a spectator; examining, searching; who or what
of new moon.

shows or displays or explains or makes clear ; (as), m. a door-keeper, a warder; a shower, exhibiter, a skilful man, one discoverer, one who points out
;

conversant with any science or art of a people.

(as),

m.

pi.,

N.

Danfata,
eye, beautiful

as, a,
;

am, Ved.
;

visible,

striking the

7'|J

Hi

rt.

daridra (reduplicated form of I. drd ; according to some, an old

a kind of insect,

'

similar to the

Darbha

form; perhaps connected with rt. dt'i), cl. 2. P. daridrdti (daridrivas, daridritas, 3rd pi. daridrati), daridrdii-ttakdra or dadaridrau, daridrishyati, adaridnt and adaridrdeit, daridritum, to be poor or needy, to be in distress.

Intens.

[cf. darb ha-kumma.] Darbha-maya, am, made of Kus'a or Darbha grass. Darbhamushti, is, m. f. a handful of Kus'a grass. Darbhamnittnra, as, m. a bed of Darbha grass. Darbha-

moon.
beauty.

conspicuous (as), m. the sun ; the Dar$"ata-4ri, is, is, i, Ved. of conspicuous
d,

Darfana, as,
comp.,
e.

am,

seeing, looking, (at the

;

g.

tulya-d, deva-d, dharma-d)

f. ;'

end of show-

stamba, as, m. a
grass
;

cluster or

Darbhdhvaya (blia-dh),
[cf.

bunch of Kusa grass. as, m. a kind of

of Durga,
;

ing, exhibiting, demonstrating, teaching; (I), ' as showing the way or leading
n. seeing, observing,
;

epithet

(am),

munja.]
as,

Daridra,
tressed,

roving,

- Dar<dra-td, strolling.
poverty,
indigence,

as, a, am, poor, needy, indigent, disa poor person, beggar; (Ved.) unsteady,
f.

Darbhara,
Darbhi,
is,

m.

(?),

a kind of bird,

= lava,

Perdix Chinensis.

looking sight, vision, observation inspection, examination perception the being or becoming visible the act of showing [cf. dan; ; ;

am,

n.

penury.

or daridra-tva, - Daridra-

m. or darbhin,

i,

m., N. of a man.

ta-d

exhibition; appearance, aspect, semblance,

visiting, visiting a sacred shrine,

colour

nindd, f., Ssmgadhara-paddhati.

N. of the

twenty-fifth chapter of the

darbhata, am, n. a private apartment or house, a retired room [cf. ddrvata.]

;

in the presence of an

image

worshipping going into the presence

visit,

of

(e. g.

dars'anam kri, to

to

go

into

any

404
one's

darsana-patha.
;

dasa-parsva.

presence; cf. punya-dariana) ; a view or theory prescribed in a system or book (e. g. Sdstradariandt, in the manner prescribed in the Sistras)
;

a half, the half (e. g. akar-dala, mid-day) a sheath, scabbard ; a small shoot, blade, petal, leaf (i. e. what unfolds itself; often occurring at the end of names

data, as, m.
;

(fr. rt. 2.
;

du), fire,
fire,

burncf.

ing, heat

ftver, pain
'

wood on
[cf.

a forest conalso

flagration;

a wood, a forest;

ddva;

seeing in the mind, mental or spiritual vision, foreseeing, divining; contemplating; a vision, a dream ; apprehension, judgment discernment,

experiencing

understanding, intellect
; ;

knowledge, religious know;

ledge opinion intention doctrine, demonstration, a sistra, a N. applied to the six recognized systems

the fem. being dald; cf. udumbara-<P, > karkaJti-tI',kdma-kha(tga-d" ,kshdra-<F');lhebhde of anything (as of a knife &c.) ; a clump, lump, heap, a detachment, body of men dividing, quantity &c. ; an adulteration or

of

plants,

Cambro-Brit. dair, burning.'] Dava-dagd/uika, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of grass ( = roDava-dahana, as, m. the fire in a AfcAa).
burning forest. Davdgni (ra-ag), nala (va-ari"), as, m. a wood on
conflagration
;

is,

or

davd-

tearing,

cutting, splitting,

fire,

a forest

alloy;

of philosophy

POrva-mimSnsS, usually called MlmSnsS by jaimini 2. Uttara-mlminsa, usually called Vedinta by VyJsa or BidarSyana ; 3. NySya Vaiseshika Gotama by 4. by Kanaka 5, SSn-khya by Kapila ; 6. Yoga by Patanjali cf. tarka) virtue, moral merit ; the eye a mirror [cf. d-d] ; a sacri(viz. r.
; ; ; ; ; ;

below

[cf.

(o*\ m., N. of a prince; (f), f., ' Hib. duille, a leaf.'] Dala-kapd/a, as,
leaf.
'

see dali

[cf.

ddvdgni.]
fire,

m.

a folded petal or

the lotus (Nelumbium). a sort of jasmine ing young shoots incased in sheaths,
'

Dala-komala = kamala, Dala-kosha, as, m. havn.

Davalhu,
ation, distress
<f=T*f
in the

us,
;

m.

heat

pain, anxiety, vex-

inflammation of the eye.

(fr.

davaya

(J. Pubescens). ' small bees' or

'produced by Dala-ja, am, produced from young shoots,' a kind

same manner as

dava, substituted for dura in davlyas, damshlha), Norn.

P. davayatt, -yitum, to

make

distant,

remove.
distant,

fice,
(

= taila-ktta).
fight,"

oblation [cf. danta-d~\

(I),

f.

a kind of insect
as,

Dariana-patka,

m. the path

'

the range of sight or view, horizon. Daras, m., N. of a man. dana'pratiltku, us, m. bail or surety for appearance.

of the

Dardana-pdla,

f. the region or (with Buddhists) one of the range of perception Dardana-lalasa, periods in the life of a SrSvaka. as, a, am, longing to see, ardently desirous of
;

Dariana-prdtibhdvya, am, n. ance, bail. Dardana-bhumi, is,

surety for appear-

of honey; [cf. data.} Dala-taru, us, m.^tddi, Dala-nirmoka, a kind of palm, Corypha Taliera as, m. a kind of birch (lit. 'leaf-shedding'), the bark of which is used for hookahs &c. ( = bhurjaDala-pati, is, m., N. of a prince. Dalapattra). pushpd, i, f. a fragrant plant, the leaves of which
surround the flower, Pandanus Odoratissimus Dala-mdlint, f. a kind of cabbage. taki).
faf, ind. in pieces or fragments (e. g. go or fall to pieces). Dala-s"alini,
f.

at, removing, distancing, placing at a distance.

Davayat, an, antl,

Davishtha,
ax, d,

making
ft.

am

(superl.

dura), very

remote, very distant.

or very remote,

Davlyas, an, asl, as (compar. more distant.

das.

fr.

dura), more

= Tte-

Dala-

See

2.

dans, p. 396, col.

r.

dalaio ya, to
a species of

beholding. Darianepsu (na-lp), us, us, , anxious to see. Darfanojjvala (na-uj?), f. 'of
brilliant aspect,' great

nishad (na-up),

white jasmine. Darfon&paf, N. of an Upanishad. JJardariiya, as, a, a m, visible, to be seen observable,

t,
; ; ;

Vala-sdyasi (?), f. pot-herb (=kaiUuka-itdka). white basil. Dala-sdmnl, f.kemuka, a species of pot-herb, (probably ) = dala-ddlini. DaJa-su<-<i, Dala-snafd, f. the fibre or vtin of a is, m. a thorn.

on, a, m. f . n. pi. (said to be fr. rt. 2 danf), ten ; [cf. Gr. St'/ca Lat. iltrem ; Golh.taihim for tihun ; Armor, dek; Hlb.diagh, drich; Lith. dessimtis, deszim-ts, deszim-t; Slav. denya-ty.~\
. ;

Dafa-kant ha
ten-necked
;

\ea(.-Ualdkhya (la-dkh),

ai, m.,

N. of

a parti-

(as),

or da^a-kandhara, as, m. an epithet of RSvana.

d,

am, Dasa-

worthy of being seen, goodlooking, beautiful, agreeable, handsome to be made to appear before a court of justice, to be produced
perceptible, conspicuous

cular constellation (subdivisions of

which are Ahi and

Daria(as), m. Asclepias Gigantea. as, a, am, most worthy of being seen, very beautiful. Darianlya-mdnin, (, ini, f , thinking one's self good-looking, vain, conceited.
in court
;

nlya-tama,

Dariayitu-kama,
Dariayitri,

as, a, am, wishing to show. td, trt, tri, showing, exhibiting, dis-

MS15). Daldgra-lohitn, as or am, m. or n. (?), a sort of spinage. Dalddhaka (la-ddh), as, m., N. of several plants, Pistia Stratiotes (=prif!ni)', a kind of jasmine ( = kunda) ; wild sesamum Mesua Ferrea (commonly Nagesar) ; Acacia Sirissa ^insha); red chalk (=gaurika); foam (= ( phena) cuttle-fish bone a moat, a ditch ; a S*Qdra ; the head man of a village (?), the driver of an ele; ; ;

kanlka-jit, t, m. or dadakan'tidri (tha-ari), is, m. an epithet of Rima. Daia-lcanya-tirtha,, am, ' the Tirtha of the ten virgins,' N. of a Tlrtha. n. ~Das"a-karman, dni, n. pi. the ten ceremonies
J)a.<aprescribed to the three twice-born classes. is, (., N. of a work on the ten cere-

karma-padflhati, monies. Da.<a-kdma-ja-vyasana, am, n. ten vices from love of pleasure, viz. (see Manu VII. 47) arising
hunting, gambling, sleeping by day, fault-finding, lust, drunkenness, dancing, singing, playing, and useless travel. Dafa-kumara-darita,, am, n. 'the adven-

playing, a shower, exhibiter, director, instructor, showman, guide ; (id), m. a warder, usher, door-keeper.

Danlayitvd,
ing

ind.

having shown or exhibited, hav-

made

manifest.

phant (?) ; an elephant's ear ; a hurricane, a high wind. Dalddhya (la-ddh), as, m. mud, especially on the banks of a river; [cf. dalddhaka.] c Daldmala ( la-am), am, n., N. of several

li'ifmyiishyat, an, antl, at, intending or proposing to show or explain.

= damanaka plants,
n. sorrel.

and

marumka ;
m.

Vangueria

Spinosa and Artemisia.

halved.

Danlita,
exposed
to

as, a,

am, shown,
;

displayed, exhibited,
;

Daldmla (la-am*), am, Dall-krita, as, d, am, divided, bisected,

is, (' fragrance a plant, Echites Scholaris; [cf. saptac

of the ten princes,' N. of a book of stories by Dandin. Dada-kshiti-garbha, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a Buddhist Sutra work. Das'a-kshlra, as, d, am, mixed with ten parts of milk (am), n. a milk with one part of mixed of ten compound parts
tures
;

view

explained

seen,

understood

Dale-gandhi,

in

the

of some other substance.

collectively.

visible, apparent.

Dariita^cat, an, all, at, having

seeing, inspecting, observ;

leaf),

N. of
;

ten classes Daia-ganl, Dato-gltika, (., N. of an astronomical

f.

shown or explained or taught. Dardin, I, ini, i, (at the end of comp.)

a spectator, looking, looking at, ing, examining, perceiving, apprehending knowing, understanding ; seeing or knowing (the hymns of the Veda) ; experiencing, looking, appearing, having

parna.] Dalodbhava ( la-ud), am, n. a kind of honey [cf. dala-ja and ddja.] Dalat, an, antl, at, splitting, bursting open,
rending being torn or cut. Dalad-dhridaya, as, d, am (dalat + hridaya), broken-hearted, cut to the
;

work,

i.

e.

'

guna,

as,

the ten poems of Arya-bhatta.' Daiad, am, ten-fold, ten times larger, ten

heart,

&c.
as,
~i,

Da''atimes more; (am), ind. ten times, ten-fold. grama, am, n. a district or collection of ten villages. Das"agrdma-pati, is, m. a magistrate or chief of ten villages. DaiSagrdmin, I, m. the head man of
ten villages. llfttfa-grdml, f. a collection of ten a municipality or corporation of ten villages. villages ;

an aspect

causing to see, showing, exhibiting, teaching, causing to experience or suffer ; [cf. anidi-cf, amogha-cT, kshema-d , pdpa-d, &c.] Dars'i;

Dalana,

am,

splitting, tearing

asunder or

in two, breaking to pieces, cutting, dividing ; (I), f. a clod of earth [cf. dali] ; (am), a. bursting ; tearing, rending, breaking, crushing, cutting to pieces,

Daf'a-grlra, as, d,

am, ten-necked
;

tva,

am,

a. the state

of seeing &c.
fr. rt. i.

N.of a demon ; of an enemy of Vrisha,who

is

(as), m., the Indra

;

Dariivas, an, m.

(perf. part.

drii without

grinding.

reduplication ; always at the end of comp., and usually at the end of a verse), a seer, one who has seen, one

Dalanlya, as, or trodden down.

;

a,

am,

to be broken or destroyed

of the eleventh Manv-antata an epithet of RSvana N.of a son of Dama-ghosha. I)as"a-gra, as, d, am, Ved. going in ten ways, one who observes a tendays rite or conducts sacrifices for ten months ; going a N. applied to the to completion in ten months DataMaruts also to the family of the Aitgirasas.
; ;

who

sees or

knows

or understands (e. g. Arjuita-

dartivdn, one who has seen Arjuna ; cf. dlrgha-f.) Dariya, as, a, am, Ved. worthy of being shown or exhibited worthy of being seen, conspicuous.
;

Dali, is, f. (according to some also dalT), a clod of clay or earth [cf. dalani and dalana.] Dalika, am, n. timber, a piece of wood.

Dalita, as,
rent
;

d,

am,

burst,

split,

broken, torn,
;

N
blossom

dal (connected with rt. drt), cl. P. dalati, daddla, adallt, dalitum,

I.

to

torn asunder, cut to pieces, wounded opened, unfolded, expanded, blown, full blown; divided in two, bisected, halved ; divided into degrees, distri-

burst open, split, crack, to be divided, to fly open, open in chinks, open (as a bud or blossom), expand,

buted

crushed

driven asunder, scattered manifested. destroyed

;

trodden

down

Caus. dalayati and ddlayati, -yitum, to cause to burst, to split or tear or open, tear asunder ; to cut, divide, split, pierce ; to wither [cf. Lith. dalis, ' a part ;' a fragment ;' daliyu, to dallykas, divide: Goth, daile, 'a Old Germ,
: ; ' ' 1

Dalin,

I,

ini,

i,

having pieces, leaves, &c.

;

Dalmi,
Indra
;

is,

[cf.

m. Indra's thunderbolt an darma, darmin, ddlmi.~\

epithet of

Dalmi-

i, ten-fold, I, ini, going ten ways; (Say.) Dafo-jyoti and dadagoing for ten (leagues). DasSa-daiin jyotis,is, m., N. of a son of Su-bhrSj. or tlailan-daitin or daild-dadin, I, ini, i, Ved. condecads Dada-dis", k, f. the ten sisting of repeated the heavens (including that overhead and quarters of underneath). Dato-dyu, us, m., Ved. (according to Say.) N. of a person. Dato-dhanus, us, m., DaiaN. of one of the ancestors of S'Skya-muni.

grin,

mat,

an, atl, at, having a thunderbolt.

dha,
;
;

ind.

in ten parts, into ten parts, ten-fold, in

part:'

tail,

tail; tilon,

Hib. dail,
'

'

tiliyon^Ciui. dalaydmi: Lat. dolo: a share ;' dailim, I deal out ;' duil,
'

i^rtu dalapa, as,

or religious book (

= iaitra

m. a weapon
for

a sacred
gold.

ten ways.

Daia-pa,

as,

m.

a chief of ten villages

Airra)

partition

;'

duillean,
a.

'

a spear.']
'

(according to lexicographers also as, m.), a piece torn or split off; a part, a portion, a fragment, a rent, side [cf. ashta-dala] a degree
; ;

Data, am,

honesty,

^5>T dalbha, as, m. a wheel ; fraud, dissin; N. of a Rishi; [cf. Hib. dalbh,
Dalbhya,
as, m.,

Dafa-padu, us, u, u, [cf. das'agrdma-pati.] Ved. prepared or intended for ten oxen. Dadaa of N. grammatical work. Daia-pdrapdfll, f., mlta-d/iara, as, d, am, possessing the ten P5ramitSs or perfections
;

falsehood.']

(as),
as,

N. of an ancient preceptor.

saint.

Dafa-pdrdva,

m. a Buddha or Buddhist m. pi., N. of a people.

da&a-pin4a-srdddha.
mony
Dafa-pinda-irddillia, am, n. a funereal cerem which a Pinda or ball of rice is offered
Avataras).
as,

daseraka.
(s'a-ri<!a), as,

4C5

Dafarfa

m., Ved. a
(

strophe of ten verses.

Dadarshabha

s"a-risA ),

of Ravana. Datdsya-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of the Da$dha l^ia-aha), ten-faced,' an epithet of Rama.

as, d,

by the next of kin to a person deceased, increasing the number daily for ten successive days until they amount to ten. Das'a-pura, am, n. a district or (perhaps) N. of a part of Malwa or Bandelkhand
;

Das'aa, am, Ved. consisting of ten bulls. Dailalakshana, am, n. ten marks or attributes. lakshanaka, as, ika, am, having ten forms or
characteristics, ten-fold.

am,

days

lasting ten days ; (as), m. a period of tea a kind of ceremonial observance ; [cf. das'a-

Das~a-val:tra, as, d,

am,

town, Decapolis; a fragrant grass, a species of Cyperus Rotundus. Daia-purusham, ind. for ten persons or male progenitors, i. e. through a series of ten ancestors. Dcufapuriuham-rajya, am, n, a kingdom inherited through a series of ten ancestors. Dada-pura, am, n. a fragrant grass ( = da-

having ten mouths; formula against the

certain
faced,'

weapons. an epithet of Ravana.

a particular magical supposed to possess * Da&a-vadana, as, m. the ten(as),

evil
spirits

m.

Dafmdra ("do-in"), as, &c., having the ten Indrams as a deity (schol. to Pan. I. 2, 49). Datfendriya (sa-in), dm, n. pi. the ten organs of perception and action, viz. the skin, eye, tongue, nose, ear,
ratra,~]

fa-pura).
above.
for the

Dada-purusham
as,

dasa-purusham
m.
a
periphrasis

Dafa-purva-ratha,

N. of a prince. years old. Das'a-i'djin, I, m. the moon 'whose car is drawn by ten horses.' Vaia-vdrshilca, as, i, am, happening after ten years. DaSa^oidha, as,

Daia-varman, a, m., Dada-varsha, as, d, am, ten

larynx, hand, foot, anus, and pudendum ; see indriya. Das'es'a CYa-is"), as, m. a superintendent of ten
villages.

who who

Datfaikddas'ika (s"a-ek), as, I, am, one lends ten and receives eleven in return, i. e. one lends money for ten per cent. Das"oni (s"o-

oni), is, m.,

N. of a person protected by Indra

;

ratlia preceded by das"a '). Dafa-purvin, i, m., N. of seven saints of the ' Jainas. Dada-peya, an, m., Ved. to be quaffed by
{'

name

Dasa-ratha

ten,'

N. of a Soma oblation forming

Raja-suya.

Dasa-pramati,

is, is, i (?),

part of the Ved. re-

am, of ten kinds, ten-fold. Dada-vlra, as, d, am, Ved. granting ten men. Das'a-vriksha, as, m., Ved. a species of tree. Da^a-vraja, as, m., N. of a man. Data-data, am, n. ten hundred, a
d,

of an Asura

; (ac(Say.) offering many oblations cording to some) an oblation giving ten-fold reward. of a N. man. Dadonya, as, m., Dadopanishadbhdshya (sa-up), am, n., N. of a commentary

thousand
(as,
i,

one hundred and ten

'

(i),

f.

a thousand

ceiving excessive honour in the ten regions or spreadDafa-bandha, at, m. a ing over the ten regions. tenth part, a fine equivalent to the tenth part.

am), Ved. containing ten hundred. Das"as"ata-kara-dhdrin, i, m. having a thousand rays,' the sun. Dafas'ata-tama, as, t, am, the one
hundred and tenth. Das'as'ata-nayana, as, d or !, am, having a thousand eyes; (as), m. an epithet of Indra. Das'asata-ras'mi, is, is, i, having a
thousand rays
;

by Ananda Tlrtha. .Das'a (at the end of comp.)

= daitan

above

[cf.

Dasa-bala, as, a, am, possessing ten powers m. an epithet of Buddha. Das'abala-kas'yapa, as, m., N. of one of the first five pupils of
;

(as),

Das'a (at the end of comp.) may also stand for das~d, p. 406, col. I . Das'aka, as, d, am, consisting of ten, having ten, having ten parts, ten-fold (with s"ato), ten in a huntri-dasa, dvi-dafy, nir-daiSa.]
;

Dada-bdhu, us, us, u, ten-armed ; epithet of Siva. Da^abhakti-panfastuti, is, (., N. of a collection of Jaina prayers. ' Das'a-bhujd, f. the ten-armed,' a form of Durga.
S'akya-muni.
(us),

(is),

m. the sun

[cf.

das'a-ras'mi-

dred, ten from a hundred, ten per cent ; (am), n. an aggregate of ten, a decad. Da^aka^mdsika,
as, d,

m. an

Dafofataksha (ta-ak), as, I, am, having fataJ] a thousand eyes (as), m. an epithet of Indra.
;

am,
;

hired for ten months.

DaiaiatanijJiri (ta-an),
thousand feet
;

is,

is,

i,

Daia-bhumi-ga, as, a, am, traversing the ten worlds (as), m. Buddha, the founder of the Buddhist religion, a Buddha or the generic name of the sanctified teachers of that religion. Dasa-bhurriiia (mi-tsa), as, m. lord of the ten worlds,' a N. of Buddha or a Buddha. Da4abhiimi4vara(miData-mahdif), N. of a Buddhist Sutra work.
;
'

(is),

f.

a species of plant,

= Satavari.

having a

Das'at, t, f. a collection or aggregate of ten, a decad (m. f. n.?), consisting of ten, divided into ten
parts
;

[cf.

ddsat and pantat. ]

as,
t,
f.

DadaDas"a-s"lpra, as, m., N. of a man. diras, as, as, as, ten-headed; (d-s), m. an epithet
of Ravana; N. of a mountain. Das'a-dirsha, as, d, am, ten-headed; (as), m. an epithet of Ravana; a kind of magical formula against the evil spirits
lection

Daiataya,
ten-fold
;

am,

consisting

of ten parts,

tfdkhds or ridas, the texts of the ten-fold Rig-veda, i. e. of the Rig-veda

(yyas),

pi., scil.

divided into ten Mandalas

tary
;

(i), f.,

N. of a commen-

mdyd,

f.

an epithet of Durga

('

possessing the ten

Data-tlokf, f. a colsupposed to possess weapons. often Slokas,' N. of a summary of the Vedanta

;

'

Dada-mdla, am, I, n. f. a collecgreat sciences'). tion of ten garlands. Vaia-mdlika, as, m. pi., N. of a people. Dada-nidsya, as, a, am, ten
months old, as the child in the womb just before birth ; (with as"va), a horse let loose for ten months. Das"a-muliha, dni, n. pi. ten mouths or faces ;
(as,
i,

system by S'an-karac'arya

also

of another similar
(.,

dds'ataya.} DaJati, is, f. (probably for original dafoti), a collection or aggregate of ten, a decad ; N. of the subdivisions of a Prapathaka of the first part Of the
[cf.

summary by Nimbarka.

Daia-saptd,

Ved.,

N.

of a Vishtuti of the Saptadasa-stoma (in which the verses of a Trida are repeated in the following order, 11123, 12223, 1222333). Das'a-sdhasra, am, of n., 10,000 ; (o, t, am), consisting 10,000, forming 10,000. of 10,000.
'

Sama-veda, usually containing ten verses, (in this sense the crude form datfati without Visarga is used, probably as a weakened form of daiatl) = a hundred in connection with daian (e. g. daialir das"a
;

in

Maha-bh.

I.

1.081).

vana.

am), having ten faces (o), m. an epithet of RaDas"amukha-ripu, us, or dadamukhdn;

Dafa-sdhasrika, as,
Das"a-stobha,

t,

am,

n.,

am, consisting N. of a Saman.

' the enemy of Ravana,' as, m. an epithet of Rama. Dada-mutraka, am, n. the urine of ten (i. e. of the elephant, buffalo, camel, cow, goat, sheep, horse, donkey, man, and woman). Dafa-mtila, am, n. a tonic medicine prepared from the roots of ten plants, viz. Tii-kantaka, the

taka (kha-an),

Dafa-hard, f. an epithet of Gan-gS or the Ganges, away ten sins ;' a festival in honour of Gan-ga (vulgarly called Dusrah) on the tenth day of the month Jyaishtha, but now held in honour of Durga in the month Asvin. Das'a- hotri, id, m., Ved. a
as taking

Dafama, as, I, am, the tenth, the tenth part, the tenth day, N. of an Ekaha, the last day of the DaSa-ratra belonging to the DvSdasaha (?), f., scil. the tenth tithi, the tenth day of the half moon
; ;

particular

Vrihatls, Prithak-parm, Vidari-gandha, Vilva, Agni-mantha, Tuntuka, Patali, and Kasmarl [cf. dvipanto-mula.} Dafa-ycyana-vistirna, as, a, am, ten Yojanas broad. Dasa-ratha, as, a, am, having ten chariots (as), m., N. of several princes, among whom the most renowned is the father of Rama, (he was a descendant of Ikshvaku and sovereign of Ayodhya or Oude) ; N. of an older Dasaratha, son of Mulaka, and ancestor of the above, written s"ata-ratha) ; N. of a son of Nava(also ratha and father of Sakuni N. of a son of Su-yas'as and father of San-gata N. of an ancestor of Buddha
; ; : ; ;

two

Mantra in which the ten sacrificial vessels are mentioned (id, tri, tri), connected with the Mantra Dasa-hotri. Daianfa (s"a-arasa), as or am, m.
;

decad or last stage of human life, the last ten years of a century (am), n. a tenth part (am), ind. at or for the tenth time ; [cf. Lat. decimus ; Scot, deicheamh; Hib. deachmad.] Das'ama-bhd'va, as, m. the culminating point, or that point in which
; ;

or n.

(?),

ten parts, the tenth part, ten-fold

(?).

amount

the meridian crosses a given circle. Datomln-gata or daisami-stha, as, a, am, arrived at the tenth

of anything
ten-eyed the evil
;

(as),

m.

Daildksha ("da-ale ), as, i, am, a kind of magical formula against

decad of

life,

above ninety years

I,

old.

Da.<amin,

inl, i,

between ninety and one hun;

Datoratha-tattva, am, (am), n. the body (?). n., N. of a work. Da^aratha-yajndrambha (riadr), as, m.,N. of the fourteenth chapter of the PStalakhanda or fourth part of the Padma-Purana. Datfaratha-mjayd, as, m.,N.of the twelfth chapter of the Pstala-khanda of the Padma-Purana. Dasa-ras'mis~ata, as, m. possessed of a thousand rays,' an epi'

thet of the sun

[cf.

da.iaiata-raimi.~\

T)aia;

rdtra, as,

m.

a period of ten days and nights

(as,

Daspirits supposed to possess weapons. s~dkshara (^a-ak), as, d, am, Ved. containing ten syllables. Dasdngula (sa-a). as, &c., ten Daiddhifingers long; (am), n. a water-melon. pati (^s'a-adh ), is, m. a decurion or commander of ten men. Daddnana (s~a-dn), as, d or i, am, ten-faced (as), m. an epithet of Ravana. Daiunugdna ("tfa-an"), am, n., N. of a Saman. Daiardha (s'a-ar), as, as, ani, pi. half of ten, five. Das"drdha-sankhya, as, d, am, five in number. DaiSdrha (Va-ar), as, m. worthy often (?),' an an epithet of Krishna ; epithet applied to a Buddha (as), or daidrhaltds, m. pi., N. of a warrior-tribe descended from Dasarha of the family of Yadu ; (t), f. a princess of the Dasarhas. Dafdvatdra(4a-av), as, m. an epithet of Vishnu (the deity, of whom there
; ' ;

dred years, very old or aged.

Dostjt, i, irii, i, having ten, divided into ten parts a superintendent of ten (. a decad ; (I), m.

(int),

villages.

as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. das or a tooth; biting; (as), m. the peak of a mountain; (am), n. armour, mail; [cf. dans"ana.~\ Datiana-ttkada, as, m. 'teeth-covering,' the

?^TT dasana,

2. dans'),

Das"ana-pada, am, n. 'teeth-mark,' a bite. Dafona-vdsas, as, n. 'the covering of the teeth,' the lip. Daiana-vlja, am, n.(?) the pomegranate. DaiananHu, ("na-an"), us, m. whiteness or brightness of the teeth. Das~andnka (na-an), as, m.
lip.
' teeth-mark,' a bite. a kind of sorrel ( '

= (ukrikd).

Dasanddhyd (na-ddh),

f.

Daiano(6hishta

d, am), Ved. lasting ten days; (as), m., Ved. any ceremony that lasts ten days a particular ceremony lasting ten days (forming the chief part of the Dvadasaha). Dasaratra-jMrvan, a, n., N. of a Saman. Das'a-rupaka, am, n., N. of a rhetorical work. Datlarupaka-tilcd, (., N. of a commentary on the preceding work by Pani. Datfa-rupa-bltrit, t,
;

are ten descents from heaven) ; N. of the fifty-sixth Dasdvara (Vachapter of the Bhavishya-Purana.

of ten at least ; (as), m., N. DatSaiva (ia-af), as, d, am, possessing ten horses, driving ten horses ; (as), m.the moon ; N. of a son of Ikshvaku. Das'as'vamedha (s"a-as~), am, n., N. of a Tlrtha, the TIrtha of the

av), as,
of an

a, am, consisting

evil spirit.

as, m. remainder or leavings of the teeth,' a sigh ; a Up. Daiera, as, d, am, biting, mordacious, injuring ; hurtful, attacking or killing any one when asleep; (as), m. a mischievous or venomous animal, a beast

(na-u<? ),
a kiss
;

of prey, &c.
people,

t, t,

m.

taking ten forms, appearing in ten shapes (), an epithet of Vishnu (with reference to his ten
;

ten horse-sacrifices.

Daddsya CVa-as
;

),

as, d,

am,

Das'eraka or daseraka, as, m. pi., N. of a = man/,; a young camel; [cf. ddtera, da-

having ten mouths, ten-faced

(as),

m. an

epithet

seraka, ddsera, daseraka.]

406
Dashta,

dashta.
at, a,

da.
as, a,

am, bitten,

stung

pressed together.
lips.

Dasamana,

am, Ved.
lost,

wasting away, bedestroyed

;

roast;

liiuhta-datthada, as, a, am, biting the

<J3I*1I1 dasamana or dasamanika, as, m. written d&Samanika.) pi., N. of a people ; (also

coming exhausted. Dasta, as, a, am, wasted,

tossed
;

thrown,

(in surgery) to cauterize; to consume, deto torment, torture, pain, distress, ; disturb, grieve : Pass, duhyate (ep. also dahyatt),
stroy completely

sent away, dismissed.

destroying, destructive, overenemies, worthy to be seen, beautiful, acwonderful deeds, wonderful, extraordi-

Dasma,
coming
;

as, a,

am,

to be burnt, to burn, to be in flames ; to be consumed by fire ; to be inflamed to be consumed by internal

;

dasas, probably an old form for ya.'fas, - Lat. decus ; cf. rt. I das') , Nom. P. wordatiasyati, &c., Ved. to render service, serve, to do service ship, favour, oblige, aid (with ace. ) ; or favour to any one (with dat.) ; to grant, accord ;
<iJI4-H

da^asya

(fr.

heat or by

grief,

complishing Indra of nary (as), m. an epithet of Agni ; of Pflshan; of Varuna; (an), m. pi. an epithet of the Maruts of the horses of Agni. According to the
; ;

vexed

to

be destroyed &c.

to suffer pain, be distressed, be ; (also transitive) to

bum

cause to

Caus. ddhayati, -yitum, Aor. adidahat, to bum or to be burned &c. to cause to

; :

[cf.

namasya; ddfaspatya.]
f.

Dadasyd,
at

the pleasure
;

occurring only in Ved. inst. da<asyd, of, according to the liking, in order to

lexicographers danma, as, m., may also ' ' sacrificed or institutor of a sacrifice;' fire;'
'

mean
'

'

a thief,'
as, as,

be cooked Desid. didhakshati (ep. -te), to wish to burn, to be about to consume or destroy, &c. [cf. did/iakshd and didhakshu] Caus. of
roast or to
:

a rogue
is

;'

[cf.

dansana.]

Dasma-varfas,

please

or granting. (SSy.) by desire of giving

T^n dasil,f. (said to be fr. rt. daiwci. dans),

the threads or fringe projecting at the end of a piece of woven cloth, the fringe of a garment (e. g. apadaiam vdxas, a fringeless garment), the loose ends of any piece of cloth or garment, the skirt or edge or hem of a garment, (according to some in these senses also m. pi., but in most passages where the pi.

of wonderful appearance; (Say.) whose worthy of being seen or whose power is destructive ; (as), m. an epithet of Indra ; of POshan ; (asas), m. pi. an epithet of the Maruts. Dasmat, an, all, at, Ved. wonderful, extraordinary (SSy.) worthy of being seen, desirable, acceptas, Ved.

Desid. didhakifhayati, -yitum, to cause to desire to burn or to be about to burn Intens. dandahiti,
:

glory

dandahyate, dandagdhi
to

(also

2nd

sing, impv.),

; (A.) to be burnt completely, be entirely consumed by fire or Hib. daghaim; daighim, daghte, burnt,' grief; [cf.

bum

completely, destroy completely

'

= dagdha;
;'

able.

form
nary
' ;

According to Say. on Rig-veda dasmat is for dasmam.

as, a,

I.

74, 4, the

hot

dmghir, 'flame:' Lith. degd, I am deginu, I bum Old Germ, tdh-t or ddh-t,
' '
:'

Dasmya,
Dasyu,

am, Ved.

wonderful, extraordi-

' a wick,' fr. Caus. : Goth, dag-s, the day :' Angl. Sax. daeg: Mod. Germ, tag: Eng. day: perhaps

'

daiat occurs the gender may be f.) ; the wick of a ' lamp ; the wick of life,' state or condition of life age, period or time of life (as youth, manhood, &c.)
; ;

(SSy.) beautiful. us, m. (probably connected with dasa), destroyer (of the good),' N. of a class of evil beings

Gr. r-fryav ov
2.
cf.

Lat. lig-nu-m dah, dhak, k, k, burning

:

for

(at the

dig-nu-m.] end of comp.

scorching. the attendants

iuSa-dhak).

period in general ; state, condition, circumstances state or condition of mind ; the result of actions, fate; (in astrology) the aspect or position of the
;

or demons, enemies of god and men, and especially of Indra and Agni ; (many of the demons defeated

Dahat, an, and, at, burning, Dahati, is, m., N. of one of

Skanda.

on

planets (at birth &c.), the fate of

men

as

depending

on the

position of the planets

'

the mind, under-

Da$dkarsha, at, or dattakarshin (rfaDa?, m. wick-drawing," a lamp. fdnta (&z-an), as, m. the end of a wick, the end of life. Das"dpanna (.s'a-dp), as, a, am, being in a particular state or condition. Daid-pavitra, am,
standing.

ak

or id-ka),

by Indra have the general name Dasyu, e. g. Vritra, Sambara, Sushna, Cumuri, &c. and these Dasyus are not only spirits of darkness like the RJkshasas, but have other characteristics which bring them into closer relationship to men living in the world sometimes a general distinction is drawn between man, i. e. manu, dyu, nri, and the Dasyus, the latter
;
:

Dahadahd,
on Skanda.

{.,

N. of one of the Mains attending

Dahana,

as,

i,

am,
;

burning, consuming by
;

fire,

scorching, destroying

n. a

fringed filtering cloth for straining the Soma. Daid-pdka, as, m. the fulfilment of fate. Da:!a-

phala, am, n. result of circumstances or of condition of life. DaiSdrtthd (3d-dr), f N. of a particular = kafvartikd, (probably so called species of plant, Daildas sticking or attaching itself to clothes.) lakshana, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Purana,

being called a-mdnusha, or the Dasyu as an an-drya with the pious and respectable man or arya; or rarely dasyu means 'a barbarian or ' a civilized man') any savage,' as contrasted with cruel or mischievous man, an enemy, thief, robber, oppressor, bandit, ruffian, violator, perpetrator of injustice (according to Manu) a barbarian, an outcast or a HindO who has become so by neglect of
is
; ;

contrasted

tripura-d] destructive, (at), m. fire, a N. of Agni injurious, mischievous the numeral three; one of the five the god of fire forms of fire in the SvahS-kara N. of one of the of one of the attendants of Skanda eleven Rudras
[cf.
; ;

a bad
nica

pigeon lead-wort, Plumbago Zeyla(<=fitraka); the marking-nut, Anacardium Officinarum ( = bhalldtaka); (i), f. fire; (am), n.
;
;

man

burning, cauterizing, consuming by fire ; sour gruel. Dahana-ketana, as, m. 'the mark of burning,' ' smoke. Duhana-jmyd, f. the beloved of fire,'

sarva-sva.

Dada-viiiesha, as,
as,

m. any

particular

state or condition, existing circumstances.

Da^en-

dhana (Vd-V),

m.

wick-kindling,' a lamp.

fj^llCio* dasanika, as,m.= danli, Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium.

Croton

<^3TWT da&maya,
6 em
(

as,

m.

(fr.

dasa or da-

the essential rites. Dasyu-jivin, i, inl, i, living the life of a robber or batbarian. Dasyti-jita, as, a, am, Ved. instigated by Dasyus or by wicked men. Dasyu-tarhana, as, i, am, Ved. crushing the Dasyus; killing or injuring the Dasyns. Dasyusdt, ind. into the hands of the Dasyus, a prey to Ved. a robbers. am, n., Dasyw-hatya, fight with
the Dasyus or with wicked men. Dagyu-han, d, ghni, a, Ved. destroying the Dasyus or the wicked (d), m. an epithet of Indra ; of Agni ; of Manyu.
;

N. of SvahS

or the wife of Agni.

Dahanarkshd
constellation,'

(na-rikiha), am, n. 'the burning

the constellation KrittikS.
us, m.,

J)ahandguru ("na-ag),

N. of

a species of the plant Agallochum.

+ dmaya?), an

epithet of Siva.

Dahandrdti (na-nr), is, m. 'enemy of fire,' water. Dalianopakarana (na-up), am, n. the means for cauterizing. Dahanopala (na^up), as, m. fire-stone,' the sun-gem, a crystal lens (also
'
:

read

<;^li<u

dasarna, as,

m.

pi. (said

dafan -f rina, 'having

living

ten

forts'),

to be fr. N. of a people
;

dahanopama;
f.

cf.

silrya-kdnta.)

Dalia-

nolkd (na-ul),

a firebrand.

Dasyuhan-tama,
ing),

as,

m.

(super!,

south-east of
;

Hindustan

Madhya-dela in the centre of the (ad), m. the king of the Das'Srnas

region of the Dalarnas ; (a), f., N. of a river rising in the Vindhya hills, the ancient Dosarene (?).

Dadarnaka, a wrong form

Daddrneyu,
us, m.,

for daidniaka, q. v. N. of a son of Raudrasva.

3n6
a people
;

dasarha.

See

p. 405, col. 2.

^f)f=i<;l daslvidarbha, as, [cf. dadM-vidarbha.]

<^jft dafera.

m.

pi.,

N. of

an epithet of Budha, who and Soma. Dasra, as, d, am, Ved. destroying, destructive, overcoming enemies, accomplishing wonderful deeds, giving marvellous aid worthy to be seen, handsome, beautiful ; (as), m., N. of POshan N. of one of the two Asvins (the other being called NSsatya) ; an ass a robber, thief, &c., see dasyu ; (an, Ved. d), m. du., N. or epithet of the AsVins, said to be so called
; ; ;

of the precedwas son of T5rS

Dahaniya,
combustible.

~ Dahaniya-ta,
as, d,

as, d,

am,

to be burnt, burnable, f. or dahaniya-h'a,

burnt.

am,

n. combustibility.

Dahyamdna,
<;^*_
I
.

am, being

(said to be fr. rt. dah, probably another form of dahra, which is

dahara,

as, a,

am

for

dabhra;
;

see

dahra

below), small, fine, thin,

subtile, short

young

in age, (opposed to

vriddha)

as

'

in the

destroying diseases or enemies,' (occurring usually nom. and voc.) ; a N. of Indra-Vishnu ; the
;

the cavity of the heart, the heart ; (as), m. a child, infant ; a younger brother ; a young animal ; a rat, mouse. Dahara-prishtha, am, n., N. of a section
'

See daana, p. 405,

is,

col. 3.

<^Mlft
serpent
cJT?

das"onasi,

m., Ved. a kind of

col.

an epithet of the Maruts (am), n. the cold season, hoar frost. In SQrya-siddhJnta VIII. 9, dasrddlndm must be translated ' of the Nakshatra Asvini, &c.,' see dasra-devatd; [cf.
(as),
pi.
;

numeral two

m.

of the

Taittiriya-samhitS

[cf.

mahd-prinhtha.']

Dahara-sutra, am, work.

n.,

N. of a Buddhist SQtra

Daharala = dahara
Dahra,

above.

dashta.

See above at top of this

cl.

dansana, damas, danxa, dansiththa.]

devatd,
f.
'

Dasra-

JJJ

a), 4. P. dasyati, daddsa, &c., Ved. to suffer want, to waste away, perish, become exto throw toss rt. tas; hausted, to be ruined col.
;

^\

das (connected with rt.dans, p. 396,

the lunar constellation AsvinI. Dasrathe mother of the AsVins,' N. of SanjnS su, us, or the wife of the Sun.
f.

as, d, am, small, fine, thin ; the cavity of the heart; the heart itself; (as), m. fire; a forest

on fire. a conflagration, wood the cavity of the heart.

<jf^l|<+
ticular

Dahra-tatt, ind. from

l^ra-ag^),

Da hrdgni

u,

Ddsita, as,

d,

am, = dost a above.

m., N. of Agastya in a former birth.

up,

[cf.

Eng. toss];

lo.P. dantati, dansayati, &c. (see rt. dans), to bite, destroy, overpower ; to see ; to shine: Caus. P. dasajfati, ddsayati, -yitum, to cause to waste away, exhaust. Dasa, as, m. Ved. = dasyu, q. v.
cl. i.
,

<^i<j*i dasdrama, as, m., N. of a man.

dahiyaka, as, m.(;), N. of a par-

kind of bird.

jj
x

i dah (the original form of this rt. was probably dagh), cl. I. P. dahati (ep.
.

fj[

dahra.
i.

See above under dahara.

rt.
is

daJiate),

daddha, d/takshyati

(ep. dahishyati),

^TT

Dasana, am,

n. wasting, perishing, destroying

throwing, tossing; dismissing.

dhakshyate, dagdhum (Ved. inf. dagdhos; other Vedic forms are datshi, adhdk, dlidk; part, dhakthat or dakshat), to burn, consume by fire, scorch,

da (many of the forms of this

dad, which

are to be referred to the base

sometimes regarded as a separate rt.; cf. 1. dad), cl. 3. P. A. daddti, datte, 1st pi. dadmas, and pi. dattha,

da.
pi. Impf. adaddt, adattdm, 3rd pi. adadtis, A. i st dadlta Pot. ( pi. A. dadidadydt, adadata) ; mahi, 3rd pi. dadiran) Impv. daddtu, dattdm (2nd sing. de&i, A. datsva, 3rd du. dattdm, 2nd Perf. dadatt, dade pi. datta, 3rd pi. dottou) (2nd sing, daditha or dadatJia, 2nd du. dadathus, 2nd pi. dada, 3rd pi. dadus, ,^td du. A. daddte, part, dadfwts, gen. dadushas); Fut. daYa, ddsyati, -te ; Aor. add<, adita (3rd pi. P. ads, 1st sing. A. adiihi, 3rd pi. adishata); Prec. deydt, ddsishfa;

dayaka.
In

407
m.

3rd pi. ttdatta (3rd du.

dadati (jrd

A. datlate)

upon.
'

some

passages of the Veda the base

' '

dad

of alms-giving.
rules for

' (A. dadate} yields senses equivalent to to receive,' ' ' bear,' hold,' keep,' preserve,' carry,' 'convey,' to which some refer the part, datta, preserved [cf. Caus. P. ddpayati, -yltum, adidapat, 5. da.]
;

the Danadharma-ridhi, is, alms-giving &c.,' N. of a chapter of the Skanda-PurSna. Ddna-pati, is, m. a master of liberality,' an exceedingly liberal or munificent man ;
'

to cause to give or to be given, to cause to bestow, present, &c. (with two ace.) ; to cause to be offered ;
to oblige to pay, make pay ; to force to restore or return, to make surrender or deliver; to procure;

(Ved. forms are Pres. 3rd sing. dd7/, 1st pi. dadmasi; Impf. 2nd pi. adadata, adattana, 2nd sing. dadds, 3rd sing, dad/it, 2nd pi. daddta; Impv. da<, 2nd sing, daddhi ; Perf. 3rd pi. A. with

do or perform or accomplish to cause to put or apply, cause to be put on ; to cause to speak or utter Desid. P. A. ditsali, -te, (Ved.) diddsati, to wish to give &c., to be ready to bestow &c. Intens. dedlyate, ddddti ; [cf. its. dds, rd, Id :
to cause to
; : :

an epithet of A-krura, who was kinsman of Krishna ; N. of a Daitya. Vdna-pattra, am, n. a deed of gift or conveyance. JJdna-paddhatt, is, (., N. of a work on the sixteen chief oblations. Ddna-pdtra, am, n. 'an object of charity, one who deserves a gift," N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva. Itdnapratibhdvya, am, n. security for payment of a debt &c. Dana-bhinna, as, d, am, divided or made hostile by bribes. Dana-yogya, as, d, am, worthy
of a gift, meriting a donation. Ddna-vajra, as, &c., 'whose thunderbolt is liberality,' an epithet of the Vaisyas or men of the third tribe. Ddna-vat,

Zend da,
'

'

to give ;' dd-tar,dd-ta, giver ;'

:'

'

d<Z-a, da-

pro, dadrire, part, daddvat, dadrat ; Aor. doY, 3rd du. il iil a in, 2nd pi. data, 3rd pi. dwc, 3rd sing. A. adadishta, adedishta, 2nd sing. Let dadas. Ep. forms ft. I. dad are 1st sing. Pres. dadmi, 3rd sing, dadati, -te, 3rd pi. dadanti, -te; Impf. 3rd sing, adadat; Impv. 2nd sing, dada, A. dadasva ;
Perf. 3rd sing,
;

tlira,

present

Gr. 5l5w/u = daddmi,

So-rfo, Sta-

T$1P, fiu-n-s, Sd-ri-s,

the Caus. ddpayati :

nu-m:
'

Slav,
:'

da-ril, tax ' ni-s, a gift

4

da-mi = dad-mi ; da-rU, 'present;' Lith. dti-mi = dad-mi, du-ti-s, du,Hib.

Su-po-v, Saros, baiT&VTi from Lat. da-re, da-tor, do-s, do-

an, atl, at, having

Ddna-mdhi,

is,

Skanda-PurSna. liberality," an exceedingly

'

presenting gifts, liberal. m., N. of a chapter of the Dana-mra, as, m. 'a hero in
gifts,

liberal

man.

Ddna-vya-

:'

daighim

or dailtin
'

fr.

daidim,

dadade, 3rd du. dadaddte, 3rd pi. dadadlre) datum, Ved. inf. ddlave, ddlavai, dain

give
2.

:'

Cambro-Brit. dodi,

to give

;'

Angl. Sax.

tidhe, tidhianJ]
giving, granting

m. perversion of gifts,' gift under error, Ddna-vrata, as, d, giving to the wrong person. devoted to liberality or benevolence ; (as), m. am,
tydsa, as,
pi.

ta*, dai pard-dai ; give, bestow, grant, yield, impart, present, offer (usually with ace. of the and dat. gen. or loc. of the person, e. g. tat thing

to

da, as, m., Ved. a giver ; (at the end of comp.) [cf. an-atea-dd, afoa-dd, dyur;

the inhabitants of S'ska-dvlpa.

Ddna-iTda,

ai,

d,

am, liberally
;

disposed, liberal, generous, charitable,

dd, &c.]

taemai or tasya or tasmin dehi, give that to him) to deliver over, hand over; to give back, restore, return to pay (e. g. rinam dd, to pay a debt dandam dd, to pay a fine) to give away, give up, cede, sacrifice, devote, surrender (e. g. prdndn or jimlam dd, to give one's life; dtmdnam dd, to
; ; ; ;

Ddka,

as,

m. a

giver, donor,

one who makes

presents, especially to Brahmans ; the institutor of a sacrifice who employs and pays the officiating
priests.

(as), m., N. of one of the translator! of the Lalita-vistara in Tibetian. Dana-dura, as, m. a hero in liberality,' N. of a Bodhi-sattva ( =

munificent
'

S'Skya-muni in a former birth

cf.

ddna-vira).
'

Dd-

sacrifice one's self

dtmdnam kkeddya
;

one's self

up to

grief)

dd, to give to give in marriage (with or

;

without

bkdrydm, e, g. dadau kanydm tasmai bkdrydm, he gave the maiden to him as wife yasmai pita tarn dadydt, to whomsoever a father

data, Ved., said by some to = datta, given," in but the form data according to v. native authorities can only belong to 3. da or 7. da. Ddtavya, as, d, am, to be given or bestowed to be paid, payable ; to be restored or returned to be communicated or taught ; to be given in marriage ; to be placed upon or applied.
I.
'

tvd-ddta, q.

am, intoxicated with giving,' exceedingly liberal. Ddna-sdgara, as, m. the ocean of gifts,' N. of a work by Malamasa mentioned in the Samskara-tattva by DdRaghu-nandana.
na-3aunda,
as,
i,

'

na-stuti, is,

(.

'praise of liberality,'

N. of a kind of

deprived of gifts. Ddna-hemddrl ("ma-ad"), N. of a work on oblations written under the patronage of Hemadri.

hymn.

Ddna-hina,

as, d,

am,

may marry

her);

to

communicate knowledge or

I. dati, is,

(.

giving.

See ddti-vdra under

2.

dd, to impart knowledge) ; to sell (with inst. of the price, e. g. gavdm sahasrena dd, to sell for a thousand cows); to
advice, to teach (e. g.

mdydm

ddti, p. 408,

col. I.

Vdtiir-kdma, as, d,

+ kdma),
I.

datum inf. of i.'dd (fr. wishing to bestow, desirous of giving.

trl, tri,

am

permit, allow (e.g. vdshpo na dadati tarn drashto place, put, turn, tears do not allow her to see)
;

ddtri, td,

giving, bestowing, imparting,

Ddnadltikdra (na-adh), as, m., N. of a short Buddhist work on alms-giving. Ddnaka, am, n. a mean, paltry, or miserable gift. Ddnika, (at the end of comp.) relating or referring to a gift, liberality, giving instruction, &c. (e. g.

apply (e. g.
his foot

padam bhasma-iaye dadau, he

placed

a heap of ashes). The root dd may ' ' sometimes yield senses equivalent to to do,' make,'

on

communicating, liberal; a giver, donor, imparter, teacher ; [cf. kanyd-d?, lender, creditor, payer l>rahma-d', rina-d; Gr. Sur/ip, Sorfy; Lat.
;

adhyayana-d,
or in reading;

consisting in the giving of instruction

cf.

raro-d' and udaka-d).

giving, liberal, benevolent
.]
;

Ddnin,
ing
fit

z,

ini,

i,

hav-

'cause,' 'perform,' 'bring about,' 'accomplish;' and the meanings of this root may be variously modified according to the nouns with which it is connected,
as in the following

T>dtri-ta, f. or ddtri-tva, am, n. the dator.~\ state of being a giver, liberality. Ddtri-nirupana,

gifts

[cf.

ogrra-d

examples
;

doham dd,

tc cause

accomplish a vow; drddrlham perform the S*raddha sanjridm dd, to make a sign ; pantlianam or mdrgam dd, to give up the road, stand out of the way, allow to pass ; avagrief; dd, to

vratam da, to

N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva. Ddtri-pura, am, n., N. of a town. Vdtva, as, m. a giver, donor ; (am), n. a sacrificial ceremony ; the performance of a sacrifice. Dada, as, m. (fr. base dad), a gift, donation,

am,

n.,

as, d, am, due, bestowable, worthy or to be given ; receiving gifts or oblations ; (am), n. a thing to be given, gift, donation. I. ddnu, us, us, u, Ved. liberal ; a donor, giver ;

Ddniya,

prosperity,

contentment

air,

wind.

oblation, giving.

Ddda-da,

as,

m.

a donor, giver

of a

gift.

kddam
with
;

dd, to give
or

room or

yuddham
;

sangrdmam

space, allow to enter ; dd, to give battle, fight

Dddin,

1, int, i, giving, a giver. I. ddna, as, m., Ved. a giver, giving

an

djndm or ddedam dd, to give an order, to command sandexam dd, to give information varam dd, to grant a boon dtfisho dd, to grant or utter blessings prati-radas or prati-vaanam or praty-uttaram dd, to give an answer iabdam dd, to make a noise, call out vddam dd (with
;

(according

to

S5y.

= dcrfte

offering,

Dapana, am, n- (fr. the Caus.), forcing or obliging to give or pay, causing to restore. Ddpaniya, as, d, am, to be made to give or pay, liable to be amerced, subject to the payment of a fine (with ace. of the sum paid) ; to be caused to
be given.

or

deya-liJiuta,

but

a speech to satyam vaio dd, to speak the truth samayam dd, to propose an agreement ddpam dd, to utter a curse or oath dlingadat.), to address
; ; ; ;

thought by horse); (am), n. giving, presenting; giving in marriage (e.g. ka/nyd-d", q. v.); giving up, sacrificing (e. %.prdna-<l', q. v.) delivering, distributing communicating, imparting, teaching, giving instruction (e. g. brahma-d", q.v.) a gift, present, donation
; ; ;

modem

scholars to

be the epithet of a

Ddpayltavya,
to give or pay.

ae, d,

am,

to be forced or obliged

Ddpayitvd,

ind. having caused or

compelled to

nam

dd, to embrace;

jhampam

dd, to give a
to

to offer a gift ; cf. Lat. donum) ; special gift, oblation (e. g. udaka-d", q. v.) ; adding, addition ; liberality ; bribery (one of the four means
(e. g.

ddnani dd,

give or pay, having fined. I. ddpita, as, d, am, caused to be given, condemned to pay, fined ; adjudged, to be paid by way of fine; assigned, awarded, entitled to receive a fine,

any one to

whom
d, d,

a fine

is

spring, to

jump

anuydtrdm dd,

accompany

talam or taldn dd,

to slap with the palms of the hands, to shake hands ; tala-prahdram da, to strike

with the palm &c. talam <ld, to beat time with the hands eaitkttajcam dd, to make an appointment with any one prayoyam dd, to give a dramatic
; ; ;

representation ; vrilim dd, to inclose or fence in ; dardanam or drisktiin dd, to show one's self, be-

come

visible, appear drishiim or dridam or al(hi or dakshur dd (with loc.), to fix the eyes on, look at ; nigaddni dd, to put on fetters pdvakam da, to
; ;

set

on

fire

idram da,

to

move

a chess-man
;

ar-

galam

dd, to draw a

bolt, to

bar

padam

da, to

by which a king overpowers his enemies cf. updya) the fragrant fluid that flows from the temples of an elephant in rut (more probably connected with rt. 3. day see 2. ddna, p. 408, col. i) a kind of honey, (perhaps for ddla.) Ddna-kalp/t-taru, us, m., N. of a work mentioned in the Samskara-tattva by Raghunandana. Ddna-kdma, as, d, am, Ved. fond of giving, liberal. Ddna-kulyd, f.the flow of fluid from an elephant's temples. Ddna-Tcufumdnjali (maan\ N. of a poem. Ddna-kaumudl, f., N. of the second part of the Kriya-kaumudi. Ddna-fyuta,O8, m., N. of a man. Dana-tea, ind. through gifts, by of a N. work mentioned liberality. Ddna-darpana,
; ; ;

Ddpya, as, i. daman,

p.

am, = ddpantya
m.
(for
2.

to be paid.

above.
3.

and

daman

see

408,

col.
[cf.

a gift;

Ved. a giver, donor; (a), n. giving, a-d and -su-d .] I. daman-vat, an,
2),
p.

all, at, furnished with

under
i
.

3.

daman,

408,

gifts; [cf. col. 2.]

z.

ddman-vat

ddya, as, d, am [cf. i.flaya, p. 408, cot. 2], giv;

ing, presenting [cf. rfata-d ]

(as),

m. a

gift, present,

donation ; a special gift, a nuptial present, that which a bride and bridegroom receive on their marriage ; alms to a student at his initiation &c. delivering, delivery, handing over (for other meanings given by
; ;

some under
j.

I.

ddya
;

see 2.

ddya,
;

p.

408,

col. 2.)

ddyaka,

as, ika,

am,

giving, bestowing, pre-

direct the steps ; karnam dd, to give ear, listen ; mano do, to direct the mind to anything, think

in the Samskara-tattva. -

l)dna-dharma,O8, m. alms-

senting, granting

effecting

a giver, donor
,

(e. g.
,

giving, charitable acts, charity; the rules or practice

vlsha-d",

uttara-d, m.anoratha-d

Icdnti-d

408
,
',

duyaka-ta.
;

dakshi.
in the Bhoja-prabandha by Ballala ; of the editor of the drama called Maha-nJtaka ; of the author of a

td,

q-v.) placing upon, arranging. Ddyakathe state of a giver, giving. a d, as, am, probably Ddyita, wrong reading for
(.

Sec.,

ati, at,

Ved. swelling with drops. Ddnu-mat, an, Ved. having many oblations liquid, fluid,
;

ddpUa,

q. v,
.

col. 2. i.ddyitri, incorrect form for i ddtri, p. 407, Ddyin, i, ini, i, (at the end of comp.) giving,

trickling ; (SSy.) malignant, injurious ; having gifts, liberal, suited to a giver, (as if fr. I. da.) see p. 407, 2. daman, d, d, m. f. (for i.

medical work;
several other

of the father of Malhana and of

;

men

of a

river.

Ddmodara-gupta,

daman

as, m.,

col. 3

for 3.

daman
m.

see below), an allotment, share.

I.

N.

a poet. Ddmo<lara-datta, as, m., Damoilaraof the father of Padma-nSiha-datta.

N. of

presenting, granting, paying,

owing; communicata
a-d",

2.

ing

causing, effecting

[cf.

udaka-d

ddya,

as,

[cf.

daija, p. 407, col. 3], share,

inheritance,
fallen

ri-

portion,
(e. g.

separate

property,

410, col. i), liberal, munificent, giving, communicating, compasan artist (in this sense sionate ; a giver, donor rt. dri). perhaps to be referred to
(for 2.
;

i.ddru, us, us, u

ddru

ddydd updgnta,

patrimony to one's share by in-

deva, as, m., N. of a poet. Ddmoilara-padVdrnoihatl, is, (., N. of an astronomical work.

dardranya (ra-ar), am,

of a forest.
;

see p.

heritance) ; a part (in s"a(a-d, q. v.) ; distributing, dividing, breaking ; loss, destruction ; irony ; place, site, (some of the meanings here given as connected

with
cf.

rt. 3.

da may perhaps be

referred to

rt. I.

da;

Ved., occurring only in dat. ddvane, for the giving, in order to give or present ; in order to at the receive (a, a, a), giving, granting, (usually

Ddvan,
;

end of comp.

cf.

aiva-d and 3ata-d.)

rjr ^-

to 3. dd, cl. 2. 4. P. dati, dyati, datum, cut, divide ; [according to native authorities the
rt. is

ddya.) Ddya-kdla, as, m. the time of Ddya-krama-sangralia, dividing an inheritance. as, m., N. of a work on the law of inheritance. N. of a part of the Smritiam, n., Ddya-tattva, tattva. Ddyataftfa-krit, t, m., N. of an author mentioned in the Mitrodaya by Mitra-misra. DdyaI.

n. Krishna's wood,' N. Ddmosltnlsha (ma-ush), as, m., N. of an old sage (also read ddmof-hnira and ddmoxhI)dmoshnifhi, is, m. a patronymic from .) DSmoshmsha. Ddmoshnishya, as, m. a patronymic from DSmoshnlshi. Ddrnani, (. [cf. ddmana, p. 409, col. 3], a mul-

'

titude of ropes or strings for tying cattle (especially

calves).

comp. = (ldmani above.

Vdmanika,

as, d,

am,

at

the end of an adj.

proper form of this

Stti-yv-fjn,

do, q. v.

cf. rts.

day, dal
1

bandhu,

ws,

m.

'

a friend or partner in the inherit-

Ddmd,
2.

f.

a string, cord, &c.,

= 3- daman, col. 2.
[cf.

ance,' a brother.

Ddya-bhdga,

as,

m.

partition or

dita, as, d,

am, bound

sam-dita.]

$al-w-fjiai, $ai-Tu-fjuai t Sat^a , 5aT-onai, 8a-<r-ju<i-s, S&TTTV (Caus.), Stiirvov : Lat. daps : ' ' Cambro-Brit. de, to part ;' dead, a parting.'] 3. data, as, d, am, cut, divided ; reaped ; (see
f

portioning of inheritance, division of property among heirs, apportioning, inheritance; N. of a work on the law of inheritance. Ddyabhdga-ttkd, f., N. of

5. dd, cl. i. A. day ate, datum, to proN tect, defend, guard; (according to native authorities the proper form of this rt. is dc, q. v.)

5TT

PSn.VIII. 4, 46.)
2. dati, is,
f.

cutting,
d,

destroying;

distribution.

Ddti-vdra, as,

am, Ved.

(Say.) splitting the

clouds or yielding water or giving strength or giving riches, (as if fr. I. dd; see i. dati, p. 407, col. 2.) I liit a, u, n., Ved. a part, division, allotted portion or task ; (at the end of an adj. comp. after a numeral

on the DSya-bhaga by Krishna. Ddyabhdga-tattva, am, n., N. of a work by Ddya-vibhdga, as, m. portionRaghu-nandana. ing of inheritance, division of property amongst heirs, portion. Ddydda (ya-dda), as, m. 'the
a commentary
receiver of a portion or heritage,'

Datta,

as, d,
f.

6. da, as,

am, protected, defended. protection, defence.

cl.
;

;pT

7.

da,

i.

P. dayati, datum, to

an

heir, claimant,

ties

(according to native authorithe proper form of this rt. is dai, q. v.)

clean, purify
f.

candidate, pretender (with gen. or loc. of thing) ; a son, a kinsman near or remote, a distant descendant ;

8. dd, ds,
3.

cleansing, purifying.

= fold,

2.

e.g. sahasra-ddtu, thousand-fold.) datri, td, tri, tri (for I. datri see p.4o7, col. 2),
off,

(d, i),(. an heiress, daughter.

ati, at,

Ddydda-vat, an,
n. inherit-

having an

heir.
f.

Dayadya, am,
the
state

data, as,d,am [cf. ava-ddta], cleansed, cleaned, washed, purified; (see PSn. VII. 4, 46.) '3. ddna, am, n. purification ; [cf. i. ava-ddna.]

Ved. cutting

mowing cropping
;

Ddtra, am,

n.,

Ved. anything

(grass) ; allotted or fallen

a cutter.

ance.

Ddyddya-td,

of being an inheritor
affinity.

daka.

See under,

rt. i.

dd.

or near relation, near relationship,

Ddydclaim-

to one's share, share, possession ; an instrument for a sort of sickle or cutting or chopping wood &c., or hatchet with a curved large knife, a bill-hook point, commonly called a Da. 2. ddna, as, m. (for I. ildna see p. 407, col. 2), Ved. distribution (especially of food) ; a meal ; a sacri-

pavartana (ya-ap\ am, privation. Ddydrha (ya~ar),

able or claiming inheritance.
2.

n. forfeiture

of property,

as, d,

am,

ddyaka,

as,

Ddyddava,
I
.

as,

dita, as, d,

meal ; distributing, communicating, liberality ; part, share, possession ; a distributer ; (am), n. cutficial

I.

dina, as, d,

m. a heir, inheritor, kinsman. m. an inheritor, heir, kinsman (?). am, cut, torn, divided. am (for 2. dina see p. 412, col-3), P. dyati, datum, to bind

<fn>f diiksha, as, i, am (fr. daksha), relat(as), m. or relating to Dskshi ing to Daksha (am), n. the south; ddkshasydyanam (ya-ay) *=dakshindyanam,the progress of the sun towards
; ;

the south

the winter solstice

the

sacrifice

per-

formed

at this

time; (as), m.

pi.,

N. of the

disciples

cut, split, destroyed.

ting

off,

dividing

pasture

the fluid flowing from

in rut;
[cf.

yr

an

elephant's temples

when

I.

ddna.]

Ddndpnas (na-ap),

as, as, as, Ved. having

.

Ddnaukas abundant shares (or gifts, fr. I dana). fna-ok"), as, m., Ved. delighting in the sacrificial ' meal ; (SJy.) the abode of liberality, munificent,' "epithet of Indra, (as if fr. I. ddna.)
Ddnava,
a Titan
;

(this root does not occur separately, and is not given in the DhStu-pStha) ; [cf. Gr. $t-ui, Si-

4. dd, cl. 4.

of a particular school. Dakshaka, as, &c., inhabited by the Dakshis ; (am), n. a multitude of the descendants of Daksha. Ddkshdyana, as, i, am, coming from the

Daksha family, of or relating to Daksha ; (as), m. a son or distant descendant of Daksha ; a particular of kind of sacrifice ; (), f., N.
[cf.

Sax, ti-an,

'

ddkshdyana-yajna]
; ;

to tie.']

Ddma
[cf.

(at the end of comp.)

=3. daman
also d,
f.),
;

below;

as,

i,

m.

udrd and srag-d.]

f.

a class of

demons,

giant,

3.

daman,

who

a later conception the DSnavas, (according to are implacable enemies of the Devas, are children
;

a, n. (said to

be
;

cord, thread, rope, fetter,

fillet

a girdle
;

a string, a chaplet,
;

of Danu and KaSyapa, see danu, p. 401 the Daityas and DSnavas are often identified, and both of them are called Asuras) ; (as, i, am), belonging to the DdnavaDanavas, peculiar to the DSnavas, &c. guru, us, m. the preceptor of the DSnavas,' N. of
'

wreath or garland for the forehead a large bandage a particular constellation. The word daman may be used at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. wit-

any of the daughters of Daksha of Adili of Dili ; of Kadru ; of Vi-natS of the nymph and asterism Rohin! ; of Su-rasS, mother of the NSgas of Jaya and Vi-jay5 of Svadha ; of DurgJ, wife of S'iva of the wife of Dharma, mentioned in the VamanaPurana; N. of the plant Croton Polyandrum,=
; ; ; ;

danti; (nyas),

f.

pi.

the twenty-seven lunar

man-

daman, having
PSnini IV.
i,

a large garland

and according to

sions considered mythologically as the daughters of n. the posDaksha and wives of the Moon;

(am),

27,
i,

must end
it

in

the regent of the planet Venus. Ddnava-pati, is, m. the king of the DSnavas. Ddnava-pujita, as,
a,

a numeral precedes, the fem. e. g. dvi-ddmni, having two cords :

when

terity

of Daksha
;

ear-ring Sec.)
stice;

= <takthasydyanam,
performed

an gold or a gold ornament (as the winter solat this time.

also occurs q. v.
;

at

the end of proper names, e.g.

[cf.

the

sacrifice

Vd-

did-d",

am, worshipped by

the DSnavas

(as),

m. the
f.

regent of the planet Venus.

betel plant.

Ddnava-prlyd,

the

Ddnava-sudana, as, d, am, destroyDdnavdri (va-ari), is, m. an ing the DSnavas. enemy of the DSnavas an epithet of Indra of Ddnavendra ('vaSiva; (ayas), m. pi. the gods. in"), as, m. the chief of the DSnavas. Ddnaveya, as, m. a DSnava or demon.
;
;

Kp^-Stytiw.] kantha, as, d or i, am, having a rope round the N. of a m., neck; (as), man; (as), m. pi. the a descendants of this man. Ddma-granthi, is,
jn.

Gr.

Ddma-

inhabited by ksJidyana-li/iakta, am, n. the district the Dakshas. Dakthdyana-yajna, as, m., N. of a kind of sacrifice said to be a modification of the

name assumed by Nakula

ma-fandra,
Sri, is, m.,

[cf.

r/ranthika.]

*Dd-

DarsapaurnamSsa (extending through fifteen instead of thirty years). Ddkshdi/anayajnika. as, d, am.
or ddkshdyanayajnin,
i,

as, m., N. of a man. Ddma-jdtaN. of a prince (occurring only on coins). 2.ddman-vat, are, ati, at (for I see p. 407, col. 3), furnished with cords &c. Ddma-sinha, as, m., N.
.

ini, i, belonging to the

i.

danu,
;

us, us,

(for i

see p.
;

407,
(us),
;

col. 3), valiant;

of a prince.

DamSMana (
;

ma-ari), am,
n.,

n.

a foot-

a victor, conqueror, destroyer

m.

a class of

rope

for horses

&c. (also ddmdndala, am,

n.)

Dd-

demons

(u), n. a fluid, a drop,

brilliant

jira-il.] with dew,

Ddnu-<?ilra, as, with moisture; (Say.) wonderfully destructive, wonde;fully liberal, marvellous by gifts, (as if fr. i. /M.)* n^^j/j as, d, am, Ved. giving Da?!a8.j, a( j ( drops, trickling. du> ^ fr _ me > of 2. danu), Ved. the i,..^, o f j gen. sing, eWj ep ith e t of Mitra-varuna and of the AsVins; (^v.) lords of

dew [cf. drdra-d", d, am, Ved. shining

N. of the fourteenth chapter of the VSsishtha-rSmSyana, commonly called Yoga-vSsishtha. Ddmodara (maud), as, m., N. of Krishna or Vishnu ('having a cord round the belly,' YaSodS his foster-mother

mady-updkhydna ("ma-ad"), am,

Dikshdyani-pa, of, or ddkshdyani-pati, is, m. husband of DSkshayan!,' of S'iva. - Ddlixhayani-raepithet of the Moon mana, at, m. delighting in Dskshsyanl," epithet of the Moon. DSkshayany-agni-prares'a, as, m., N. of the tenth chapter of the Uttara-khanda of the
Dakshayana
sacrifice.
' ; '

Siva-PurSna.

'

munificence, (as if

fr.

I.

dd.)-Ddnu-pf twaf

having in vain passed a rope round his body, whilst a child, to keep him in confinement) N. of the twelfth month; of the ninth Arhat of the past of a poet Ut-sarpinI ; of two kings of Kasmira
; ;

Dakskdyanin, i, ini, i, having gold, wearing weargolden ornaments ; (i), m. a Brahman student ing golden ear-rings. Dakshdyatjya, as, m. the son of the Dskshi

yam

Aditi, the sun.

Ddkshdyini, f. wrong form for ddkfhdyani above. Ddkshi, is, m. a son of Daksha (i), f. a daughter
;

dakshi-kantha.
of Daksha. Dalcshi-kantha, f., N. of a village in the north of India in the country of the Vshlikas or Balkh. Ddkshikanthiya, as, a, am, produced or born in DSkshi-kanthS, relating to Dakshi-kantha.
(fr.

darana.
scil.

409
;

danda-pata),
full

tithi,

a particular festival,

the day of

moon
thrown

in the
;

which

sticks are

[cf.

month Phalguna, on tailampdtd and iyai-

N. of a son of Bhlma, king of Vidarbha (dx), m. pi., N. of a school of the Atharva-veda; N. of an Apsaras. (a), f.,
Indica
;

DdDdkshi-karsha, as, m., N. of a village. kshikdrshuka, as, i, am, coming from or relating to Dakshi-karsha. Ddkshi-kiila, am, n., N. of a
Dakshi-grdma, as, m., N. of a village. Ddkskigrdmiya, as, a, am, coming from or DdksM-nagam, am, relating to Dakshi-grama. Ddkshi-palada and ddkshin., N. of a tovm. Ddkshi-hrada, prastha, ax, m., N. of places.
village.

Dandapayana, as, m. a patronymic fiom Danda-pa. Ddndamdthika, as, I, am (fr. daiida-mdtha), churning with a straight stick or s&S. Ddnddjinika, as, i, am (fr. danddjina), carrying a staff and hide as mere outward signs of religion (as), m. a cheat, rogue, an hypocrite. Dandaki, is, m. a patronymic from Dandaka;
nampdtd.]
;

Ddnti,
miliation.

is,

f.

self-restraint

the patient endurance

;

of religious

austerities or privations

subjection, hu-

Ddntvd,

ind.

having subdued, tamed, &c.

'

(ayas), m.
Tri-gartas.

pi.,

N. of a

race

belonging to

the

<fRf 2. ddnta, as, i, am (fr. danta), dental, made of ivory completed by Danta (?),' epithet of a well situated on the northern or souihern bank of the
;

river

VipSsS

(see

Pan. IV.

2,

74, Schol.)
ivory.

an, m.,
'

N. of

a \ake.

Ddki<hihradiya, as,

a,

am,
m.

lake. relating to the above

"Ddkshl-putra,

as,

the son of DakshT,' Panini. ' Ddkeheya, as, m. the son of Dakshl,' a metro' nymic of Panini ; (?), f. the daughter of Dakshl (?).'

m. a prince of the Dandakis. Ddnddyana, as, m. a patronymic from Danda(?). Danddyanasthalaka, as, I, am, relating to or coming from Dandayana-sthali. Ddnddyanastliali, (., N. of a village. Dandakiya,
as,

Ddntika,

as,

i,

am, made of
(fr. rt.

^TKt ddbhi,
ing, injuring (?).

f.

dabh?), Ved. hurt;

Ddbhya,
to

as, d,

am,

to be disturbed or obstructed

be governed or

ruled.

Ddkshya, am,
lity,
iJ,

n. cleverness, dexterity, skill, abi;

capability, fitness

probity, integrity.

IK!

AM ddkshdyya, as,

m. a vulture

[cf.

Ddndika, as, I, am, inflicting punishment, punishing; (as), m. a chastiser, punisher. Dandikya, am, n. punishing, the state of being
a punisher (?).

^THMKn
or -iaritra,
(or

ddma-darita or Sm-dama-i'arita am, n. 'the adventures of Sri-daman' Srl-dama ?), N. of a drama in five acts.

dakxhdyya.^
<^IIBJ!.I

Ddndin, inas, m.
I,

pi.,

N. of the

disciples of the

^TTT damana,
lating to the

dakshina, as,
;

am

(fr.

dakshina),

school of Danda.

Dona

as, i, (fr. damana), reor Artemisia flower. Ddmana-

am

belonging or relating to a
in

sacrificial

a gift gift or to

Ddndindyana,
<fTrT

as,

m.

a patronymic from Dandin.

panan,
month

general

(am), Daof a KSnda in the Taittiriya-samhita. pi., N. hshinaidla, as, &c. (ft. dakshina + gala), relating
to a hall or

relating or belonging to the south ; n. a collection of sacrificial gifts : (dni), n.

data, as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a school of the
p. 408, col.
I.

a, n. the fourteenth of the light half of the Caitra, a festival on which Artemisia flowers

Atharva-veda.
atri.

are gathered.

See

p. 407, col. 2

(ayas), m.

room

situated to the south.

Ddkshindtya,

as,

d,

am

(fr.

dakshina,
or

southerly, southern, belonging to

ind.), produced in

the south; belonging to or living in the Dekhan, situated in the Dekhan ; ddkshindtyd "bhdshd, the (as], m., N. of a language spoken in the south preceptor mentioned in the Ananda-laharl ; the cocoa;

M ddttdmitriya, as, a, am, relating to or coming from Dattamitra or Dattamitra. Ddtteya, as, m. a metronymic from Datta, q. v. (fTT^ ddtyuha,
as,

m. a patronymic from Damana N. of a warrior-tribe. Ddmanlya, as, m. (fr. ddmani), a prince of the

Ddmani,

is,

pi.,

Damanis.
<?T*<(V>n ddmalipta,
or
country,
the
[cf.

am,

n.,

N. of a town
of Tumlook,

m. a

gallinule

the
;

modern

district

Cataka, a sort of cuckoo, Cuculus Melanoleucus a cloud (the water of which the Cataka is said to
drink).

tdmalipta;

tdmralipta.]

<ffn<J ddmoda, as,

of the Atharva-veda.
<Jf-Mi<<

m.

pi.,

N. of a school
(fr.

nut ; (as, am), m. or n. (?), the south ; (as), m. pi. the inhabitants of the Dekhan ; N. of several preceptors

mentioned

in the Kama-siltra

Ddkskinika,
with a
I.

as,

I,

am

(fr.

by VStsyayana. dakshina), connected

Datyuhalca, as, m. a familiar diminutive of ddtyuha, a little gallinule. Ddtyauha, as, m. (according to Pan. VII. 3, I, fr.
ditya-vdh), a gallinule (as, i, am), relating to or produced in the vehicle of a demon (?).
;

ddmpatya, am, n.

dam-patl),

matrimony, the marriage-state, the matrimonial or

conjugal relation.

sacrificial gift.

Ddkshiniya

dakshintya. ddkshinya, as, &c. (fr. dakshind), belonging

;

^lf**Tfr ddmbhika, as,

q. v.), deceitful, hypocritical tentatious ; sanctimonious ;
;

I,

am

(fr.

dambha,
;

or relating to a sacrificial gift or reward. gift

meriting a

sacrificial

<^T^ ddda, dddin,

&c.

See p. 407,

col. 2.

^I^IMI^
civility,

ddddbhd'i,

N. of the author of
astro-

proud, imperious, osa (as), m. a cheat

2.ddkshinya,am,n.
tesy,

(fr.

dakshina),
conduct,

cour-

the Kiranavall (a

commentary on the Indian

hypocrite

a kind of crane,

Ardea Nivea.
rt. I.

politeness,

conciliatory

propitiation,

nomical work Surya-siddhSnta).

<;ir*j<* dddhika, as, t, am (fr. dadhi), made of or from Dadhi or coagulated milk mixed with
;

day (a form of
some
under
I.

dd, given

by

kindness, obsequiousness, concord, harmony, agree-

ment honesty, sincerity, candour cleverness, talent (probably) the ritual of the right-hand Saktas(?); N. of a Tantra.
; ; ;

grammarians ; cf. d-ddyamdna d-dd), cl. I. A. ddyate, &c., to give.

Sl'i'msl'i
from Dagu.

ddgavydyani,
as,

patronymic
;

<5T3a dddaka,
dddhd.]

m. a tooth, tusk

[cf.

it, carrying about or selling coagulated milk eating anything with coagulated milk (am), n. a kind of broth or gruel made of coagulated milk mixed with other substances. Dddhikra, at, I, am, Ved. relating to Dadhi-krS.

sprinkled with
;

it

See under rts. i. dd at p. 407, <Jfl ddya. col. 3, and dd at p. 408, col. 2. 3.

5fR ddra, as, m. (fr. rt. drf), a rent, cleft, gap, hole ; a ploughed field ; a wife, (usually occurring in the m. pi. as or in comp. : an exceptional form ddrd,
one or two passages ; and in Pancfa450, the neut. pi. ilardni) ddrdn kri, to Ddra-kartake a wife, marry [cf. krita-d'.] man, a, n. or ddra-kriya, f. taking a wife, marryDdraing, marriage ; [cf. ddra-parifjraka.] and cows. Ddra-grahana, am, gavti, am, n. wife
(.

<;rPsl dadima, as, i, am, m. f. n. (said to be fr. rt. dal), the pomegranate tree, (according to some the m. f. applies to the tree, and the n. to the
fruit)
;

^rfvr^ dddhittha, as, I, am (fr. dadhittha), coming from or belonging to the Feronia Elephantum ; (am), n. the resin of this tree.

sing., occurs in
I.

tantra

<nvfa
Ved.
a

dddhlca, as,

m.

(fr.

dadhyahf],
dhri],

small

cardamoms

(as,

I,

am), being on the

patronymic of Cyavana.

pomegranate

tice. Dddima-pattraka, as, m. or dadima-piuihpa or dddima-pusftpaka, as, m. the = plant Soymida Febrifuga or Amoora Rohitaka ( rohitaka). Dddima-priya, as, m. 'fond of

fnjft

dddhrivi,

is, is, i (fr. rt.

Ved.

n.

holding, bearing.

as,
is, is, i

Making a wife,' mamage.*Ddra-parigraha; m. taking a wife, marriage. Ddraparigra'

'

hin,

'

<fPjfo dddhrishl,
of
rt.

(fr.
;

the Intens.
overbearing,

i,

inl,

i,

fakshana, am,

Ddrataking a wife,' marrying. n. a characteristic sign or decisive

Ddra-sangraha, as, m. 'taking

pomegranates,' a parrot.

Dddima-bhakrhana,
a parrot.

as,

m. 'eating pomegranates,'

Dddimi-vat,

dhrish), Ved. courageous, bold overpowering.

mark
a

of wife-hood.

wife,'

marrying,
n.,

an, all, at, planted with pomegranate trees. dimi-sdra, as, m. = dadima, the pomegranate

Ddtree.

J'l

ja dan,

cl. i.

P. A. or

cl.

10. P.

ddna-

(ra-an), am,
sarva-sva.

J)ad{mba,as,m.
<fTft dddi,
[cf.

= dadima, the pomegranate tree.

and
its fruit
;

sati, -te, to straighten,

(this verb
is

yati, Sec., to cut off: Desid. P. A. didanto be straight ; make ;

Ddranukramana maniage. N. of a chapter of the PuranaDdrddlitna ("ra-aflh"), as, d, am,

wife, in the

dependent on a

power of a
as,

wife.

Dd-

f. a kind of plant dodi and ddli.]

ddna;
large tooth,

cf.

by some regarded 2. dan.)

,

straight as a

nominal

fr.

2.

ropasangraha (ra-up),
marrying, marriage.

m.

'

taking a wife,'

<?ll dadhd,
tusk
;

f.
;

= danshtra, a

&c.

See under

rts. I.

and 3.^0.

wish, desire
f.

a number, multitude.

ddnava.
i.

See

elamt.

(7<*K.

Ddraita, as, ikd, am, breaking, tearing, splitting; (as), m. a boy, son, child, infant ; a young animal ; a village hog ; the charioteer of Krishna ; (ikd), (. a
rent, cleft, gap, chap ; a daughter ; a harlot ; (an ), m. du. a boy and a girl. Ddrakdddrya (lca-a6^), as, m. ' a preceptor of boys,' a schoolmaster. Ddrikd-

DddMkd,
(Manu
<;i*!S

= danshtrikd, the beard, the whiskers;

i,

VIII. 283.)

ddnta, as, a, am (fr. rt. I. dam), tamed, broken in, subdued, daunted, bridled, restrained
terity,
;

ddnda, as,
relating to

am, relating to a stick

;

tame, mild

patient of privations or aus-

dana, am,

n. the gift of a

daughter in marriage.
splitting,
;

or
a

staff,

punishment, &c.
sticks.

(a),

f.

ticular

Ddndagrahika, patronymic from Danda-graha. Dandapdtd,

I

game with

a paras, m.
f.

&c. ;. resigned; liberal (fr. rt. i.di!)l (as), m. a tamed ox or steer a donor, giver (fr. rt. i da) N. of a plant, = damanaka, = vada, = vata, Ficus
; .
',

Ddrana,

a*,

i,

am,

tearing,

tearing

asunder; (), f. an epithet of DurgS (am), n. the art of tearing, rending, dividing opening, bursting,
;

410
flying

darma.
open
;

davunala.
to
act

plant, Strychnos

Ddrara, as, i, am (fr. 2. ddru below), wooden, made of wood, coming from or relating to wood.
Ddri,
[cf.
is, is, i, tearing,
;

means of opening the clearing-nut Poutorum [cf. kataka.]

; ;

Ddrutidya, Nom. A. ddrunayate, &c.,

harshly or cruelly, to be unmerciful. Darunya, am, n. harshness (as of a sound &c.)

cruelty, dreadfulness, direness, severity,

ddrv-dghdta.

See

2.

ddru, col.
i,

i.

Ri ddrvlhaumika,
darvl-homa),
a ladle.

&c.
;

as, relating to an oblation

am

(fr.

made with

causing to burst, splitting

renu-d"]
i,

(is),

f.

Ddrita, as, a, am,

cutting, tearing, dividing. torn, rent, divided.

;

Ddrva, as, i, am, wooden, made of wood (as), m. pi., N. of a people to the north-east of Madhyadesa, generally associated with the Abhi-saras ; (<), N. of several plants, ddru-liaridra, iluruf.,

Darin,

int,
;

i,

tearing, splitting

(i),

m.

(fr.

<JT5T darsa, as, I, to the new moon or the

am

(fr.

darfa), relating
;

ddra), a husband

see p. 408, col. i), tearing, rending ; a fearer, breaker, destroyer ; ' the destroyer of cities,' an epithet of (us), m., Ved.
vi,
(for i.

Ddri, f. a cleft, 2. ddru, us, ut or

a polygamist. gap ; a chap.

darn

niid. Curcuma Aromatica or Curcuma Xanthorrhiza a particular species of collyrium extracted from an infusion of the Curcuma Xanthorrhiza; a species = of pine, deva-ddru; turmerick; a species of pot;

m.,

scil.

yajna, the

new moon sacrifice new moon sacrifice.

(o),

Ddrfaitika, as, I, (fr. dars'una), seeing far; familiar with the Darsanas or philosophical systems.

am

herb, Go-jihva.

sort

Indra; (us, u), m. n. (usually n.), a piece of wood, wood, timber; a block; a lever; a bolt; (it), n. a of pine, Pinus DevadSru ; ore, metal in its
natural state
'
;

go-jUtvd.

N. of a plant, Ddrvl-kvdthoilbhava ("tlta-utF),

Ddrvi-pattrikd,
(.,

Ddrfapauruamdisika, purna-mdsa), belonging

sacrifice.

as, I, (fr. dars"ato the Darsa-pOrna-mSsa

am

n m, n. a particular kind of collyrium prepared from an infusion of Curcuma Aromatica or Curcuma

Xanthorrhiza.

Ddrtika,
ing to the
<JT J^'
t

as, I, am, or ddriya, as, d, am, relatnew moon or the new moon sacrifice.
i,

wood ;' [cf. taru, dru; Zend danru, Gr. &Apv, Sovpara for Sdpfara, Koprj'ios, 8oup-eio-y, * Goth, tree Old Sax. ;* Soupar-co-s trill, trio, 'timber;' Eng. tree; Slav, drlvo, 'tree;' Russ. Lith. Hib. derva; cttrevo, drova; doireach,
;

Ddrvaka,
D5rva.

as,

5,

am,

relating to or

coming from

ddrshada, as,
flat

am

(fr.

ground on a
stone, mineral.
<<lM"g'ff

stone (as meal &c.);

drishad), stony, of

DfrtObi, f. a sort of collyrium prepared from an infusion of Curcuma Aromatica ; N. of a plant,

'

woody.']
a
district.

Ddru-kaMha,

a*,

am, m.

n. (?),

N. of

go-jihvd.

district.

( Ddru-karnin, i, m. 'having wooden ear-rings,' a N. of Bhavila. Daru-gandhd, f. a kind of perfume (commonly dida). Darugarbhd, f. a wooden puppet, a doll. Ddru-ja, as, a, am, produced from wood, made of wood, wooden (as), m. a kind of drum. Ddru-tlrtlia, am, a., N. of a Tlrtha. Ddru-nidd, f. Curcuma Zanthor;

= vana-kadall).

Darttka/tthaka, relating to the above Ddru-kailali, f. a wild uneatable plantain

vatl),

ddrshadvata, ant, n. N. of a Sartra.

(fr.

drishad-

,ddrana,&c. See p. 409, col. 3.

darada, as,
;

i,

am, coming from

^IITI ddrshtdnta, as, i, am (fr. drishtdnta), explained by an example or simile or case in point ;
by metaphor or figure. Ddrshfdntika, as, I, am, explained by an illustration or simile illustrated, any thing which is the subject of an illustration or simile ; suitable to be used in illustration; one who uses an example or
illustrated
;

darada) (as), m. pi., N. of a only a wrong form for darada)

the country of the Darads, (a various reading has people, (probably ; (as), m. a kind of
;

poison brought from the above country ; quicksilver the ocean ; (as, am), m. n. vermilion.
<5
1

rhizon
vessel.

= ddrvl).

Ddru-paltrl,

f.

Ddru-pdtra, am, DdruDdru-pitd, f. a plant, = ddrvl. futrikd or ddru-putn, f. a wooden doll or puppet.
hingu-pattri.

a plant, = n. a wooden

<"=!

irt^J*^ ddra-bali-bhuj, incorrect

q. v.

form

simile as a proof.

for

dvdra-bali-bkuj,

<fra ddla, am, n. a sort of wild or unpredeva-ddlikd, colocynth ; (t), f. a kind of plant, = deva-ddli; (as), m. a sort of grain, = Paspalum Frumentaceum.
<firtf<* ddlaki, is,
S'aka-purni.

^TftjT ddrita, &c.

See

col. i.

pared honey, (according to some produced by a peculiar kind of small bee see dala-ja) (d), f. ddlikd,
; ;

-'Ddru-phala,
and nut). of wood (e.
g.

i, am, wooden, made ddru-mayl yoskd or strt or ndri, a wooden woman,' a doll). Ddru-mukhydlivayd or ddru-mukhydhvd (~ya-dh),f. a lizard. Ddruyantra, am, n. a wooden puppet moved by strings. Ddrurvarman, d, m., N. of a man. Ddruvaha, as, d, am, bearing or carrying timber. Ddrttsitd, f. cinnamon in sticks. Ddru-stri, f. a wooden
'

am, m. Ddru-maya, as,

as,

n. (?), Pistachio (tree

^nt^ddridra, am, n. (fr. darirfra),]>overty,

indigence,
below.)

(perhaps a wrong form for ddridrya

n. poverty, indigence.

Ddridrya, am,
<;!*>

m.,

N. of a pupil of
(fr. rt.

ddru.

See

col. i.

and

p. 408, col. i.

^TTjTT ddruna.

See

col. i.
i,

<JTc3T dulana, am, n.

(fr.

dal),

crum-

Ddru-haridrd, f. a species of Curcuma, = ddrvl. Ddru-hastaka, as, m. a wooden spoon or ladle. Ddrv-dghdta, as, m. or Ddrvddrv-dghdta, as, m. the woodpecker. dfidra, as, m. a collector of wood. Ddruka, as, m., N. of Krishna's charioteer, who was son of Saryaka N. of an incarnation of Siva a doll, puppet (am), n. (a), f. a wooden figure
;

doll

[cf.

ddru-maya.]

<;iCl<;<. darodara, as, connected with gambling.

am
i,

bling or decay (of the teeth), tooth-ache.

darodara),
dlrghasacrifice,

^Tc^^l ddlabhya, a wrong form for Dalbhya, q.

v.

<?lia

ddrahasattra, as,

am

(ft.

lattra), connected with a long continued performing such a sacrifice.

ddlava, as,
ddlikd,

m. a
f.

sort of poison.

= ddld,'

deva-ddlikd,

^iS'ajiT ddrdhafyuta, as,

m.

(fr.

dridha-

colocynth.

fyuta), a patronymic, (also read daurydtyuta); (am), n., N. of a Saman.

ddlima, as, m. the pomegranate

[cf.

dddima.]

a sort of pine, Pinus Devadaru, T)druka~vana, am, n., N. of a wood containing a famous Lirrga. "Ddrukeivara-tlrtha (ka or kd-ls"), am, n., N. of a Tlrtha.

<rP3T ddrdhya, am, n.

confirmation, corroboration.

(fr.

dridha), hardenergy;

ness, fixedness, tightness, stability; strength,

Ddruki,

is,

m., N. of Pra-dyumna's
I,

charioteer,

who was son of Daruka. Ddruna, as, d or rarely

directly

of leather ; (as),

^TTTt ddrteya, as, i, am, leathern, m. a patronymic from Drtti,

as,
i,

made
q. v.

am

fr. rt. drt, but rather fr. hard, harsh (opposed to mritlu). rough, sharp, severe (as speech ) ; cruel, pitiless, heart-rending ; ter-

(perhaps not 2. ddru, above),

^T?T dardura,

am
;

(fr. dardura), re-

I, am (fr. dalbhya below), coming from Dalbhya. Ddlbhi, is, m. (fr. dalbha). a patronymic of Vaka. Dalbhya. as, m. (fr. dalbha), a patronymic of Kesin of C'aikitayana N. of a grammarian. DdlT)albhya-ghoshu, as, m., N. of an ancient sage. Uii/n-/mriii{slita, am, n., N. of a poetical work.

<JT9* dalbha, as,

relating to or

lating to a cloud, frog,

lac

&c. (am), n. a conch-shell or muscle, the valve of which opens to the right ;
;

Dalbhyal.-n, as, m.,

N. of an

ancient sage.

water.

rible,

terrific,

frightful,

dreadful,

fearful,

grievous

shocking, atrocious, dire ; agonising, painful ; intense, violent, severe, great ; (as, am), m. n. harshness, severity, hard-heartedness, cruelty, horror, horribleplant Plumbago Zeylanica the beginning of comp. or before a verb expresses excellence or superiority ; [cf. kaththa and see darunddhydpalM below.]
(

Ddrdurika,
c-

as, d,

am, belonging
i,

to a frog,

&c.

^T^RTTfijT ddlmayani, probably a form for ddlbhdyani or ddrlkayani.

tTffsT ddlmi,
dalmi.^
<fT3T
is,

wrong
[cf.

TW

darbha, as,
grass.

am

(fr.

darbha),

made
;

m., N. of Indra;
rt. 2.
;

of Darbha

ness; (as), m.,

N. of the

= ditraka). Ddruna at

Ddrbhdyana, ax, m. a patronymic from (see Pan. IV.' 1,102.)

Ddrbhi,
Pan. IV.
i,
is,

Darbha
;

m. a patronymic from Darbha

(see

- ndruna-karman.

102.)

and daea.] Dava-duhanajvdld-kaldpa, the mass or sheet of flame arising from

the conflagration of a forest.
sheet

conflagration, a forest ; [cf. anfar-d^

ddva, as, m. (fr. a forest on fire

du), a forest
;

fire

in general, heat

a, n. violent treatment (as of

f.

diseases).

J)druna-td,

harshness,

roughness,

frightfulness, direness, severity, intensity.

Ddruna-

as, m., Ved. a patronymic applied to Syavasva ; [cf. ddlbhya.]

DdrWtya,

from Darbha,

~ Ddvadahanajvdldforest.

kalapdya, Nom. A. -yale, &c., to resemble the

of flame

vapm,

ut, us. us, of frightful shape.

i,

- Vdrund-

<f[^ ddrva.

See above.
(fr.

of a burning

Ddva-pa,

kriti (~na-ai), it, is, form. Ddrundtman

hearted,
cruel.

of

terrible

("na-df),

d,

or dreadful d, a, hard-

<TT^Z ddrvata, am, n.

a court or council-house
;

the Pers.

.1?. j),

an,

m. an

Ddrunadhydpaka fna-adh),
[cf.
'

[cf.

darlhata.]

energetic or indefatigable teacher;

n. harshness,' N. of a particular disease affecting the roots of the hair.

ddruna above.] Ddrupaka, am,

<;iM4!S
<;
i

ddrvanda,
a,

as,

m. a peacock.

=1

^ ddrvan,
[cf.

m., N. of a son of UsI-

one who keeps watch over a forest on fire. Ddva-latd, f. a creeper in a burning wood. Ddra-vivarjita, ax, d, am, free from fire. Ddva-su, us, m., N. of an An-girasa. Ddvasuniilhana, am, n., N. of a Saman. Ddvdgni (vaag), is, or ddrdnala (va-an), as, m. a forest on
as, m., Ved.
fire,

a forest

conflagration,

fire

in

wood;

[cf.

nara

darvd.']

dai'dgnl.}

ddvika.
r

dahamaya-tva.
common

411

from the

river

ddvika, as, &c. (fr. devika), Devika (Pan. VII. 3, i.)

;

coming
3, 1.

tfdrna-rdja, as, m. or daidrneia ("tia-ls'a), as, m. a king of the Das'arnas.

Davikakiila((r. rfeci/sa-fcu/o), seePSn.VII.

Dadarndka,

as, iJ;d,

am, coming from

or relat-

rref X' x
(rarely
cl.

I.

das (apparently occurring only

in Rig-veda), cl. I. P. A. ddfati, -te, 2. 5. P.) ddsh/i, datinoti, (according to

ing to or belonging to the Dasarnas. Jliisdrha, as, i, (fr. das'drha, q. v.), containof it (as an adhydya ing the word Dasarha, treating

DasaKya-kula, am, n. (see Pan. VI. 3, zi), the Ddsanupeople, low people, the mob. dasa (sa-an' ), as, m. a slave of a slave, a servant of servants (sometimes applied by a humble speaker
;

am

to himself.) -kartum, to to enslave.

Ddsi-kri,

cl.

8. P.

make any one

A. -karoti, -kurute, a slave or a female slave ;

slave.

Vopa-deva also) cl. 10. A. ddfayate, dadas'a, (Ved. forms are dadds'ati, daddiiat, part, ddiivas and dateas, Ved. to honour
dat. sing,

or iladds'u.ihe'), ddilitum, or serve a god (dat. or ace.) with

;

daiushe

anu-vdka) belonging to Dasarha, i.e. to Krishna; m. a prince of the DaSarhas an epithet of a Dasarha king of Mathura Krishna (I), f. a = the Daprincess of the Dasarhas; (as), m. pi.
or
;

(as),

Ddsi-tva,
female

Ddsi-krita, as, d, am, made a am, n. the state of a female

slave.

sarhas.

any offering (inst.) to offer any thing (ace.), make an oblation ; to grant, give, bestow [cf. rt. dds]
cl.

Ddidrhdka,

as,

m.

fl.

= da>Sdr}ids
pi.

Ddsi-ddna-rid/i i, is, giving slaves,' N. of the 1461!! chapter of the or second ot the Bhapart Bhavishyottara-Purana
rules for

m. 'the

above.

5. ddxnoti, &c.,
:

to hurt,

injure,

kill

[cf.

rts.

(perhaps a wrong reading for das"as'vamedhds), ten horse-sacrifices.

DdiSdiivamedha, as,

m.

and

Ddsi-ddea, am, n. female slaves vishya-Purana. Ddsislaves, female servants and sen-ants.

das and das] Caus. P. ddsayati, -yitum, Aor. adadasat, to offer Desid. didds'ishatl, -te: Intens. ddddfyate, ddddshti. 2. d*d3, worshipping, making oblations (?) [cf.
: ;

Dds'audanika, as,
of a particular

i,

am (fr. dafan + odana), N.

;

sacrificial rite
;

(i),

f.

the offering

made

' putra, as, m. the son of a female slave' (used as an abusive expression), = a low wretch, a miscreant. fidsl-mdnaraka, am, n. female slaves and boys.

to the priests at this rite

[cf.

paiidaudanika.]

du-dai.] Dds"a, as, m. [cf. ddsa with which dado, is interchanged], Ved. presenting oblations, honouring the a fisherman, gods with offerings [cf. puro-ddia] ferryman, boatman, mariner the son of a Nishada by a woman of the Ayogava caste a servant, = I ddsa,
; ; ; .

dasameya.

See dasameya.
m., N. of a man.
(fr.

ddsarma,

as,

ddsaspatya, am, n.
'

dasas or

Ddsl-srotriya, as, m. a Brahman (conversant with the Vedas) who goes after a female slave. J)asi-sabha, am, n. an assembly of female slaves or servants. Ddsi-suta, as, m. the son of a female slave. Ddsydh-putra, as, m. the son of a female
a female slave ; (t), f. the daughter of [cf. ddsl-putra.] Ddxyah-sadrisi, f. behaving like a female slave. Ddsydh-suta,as,m. = ddsl-sula,q.v. Ddsaka, as, m., N. of a man ; of a son of Bhaslave
;

lds"as?+pati; cf. dafasya and rt. i. ddi), N. of a Saman, (perhaps the lord of pious oblations.')
ddsivas, dasvas.

col. 2

(i),

f.

a fislierwoman

a female slave.
(.

7)a-

See
as,

col. I

ta-nandinl or ddsa-nandini,
daughter,' epithet of Satya-vatI,

'the fisherman's

who was

the mother

ddsura or ddsiira,
man.
(fr^TT ddseya, ddsera.

m., N. of a

jamana.
as, m. a patronymic from Dasaka. m., Ved., N. of a semi-divine being associated with Krisanu. Ddsdya, Nom. P. A. dasayati, -te, &c., to be-

Ddsalidyana,
its,

of the poet Vyasa.

Ddsanu,

Ddfaka,
in

(probably) a fisherman, (occurring only

See

col. I.

dds"aka-putra.) Dds~vDds~u, us, its, u, giving, &c. see a-d. adhvara, Ved. presenting oblations, honouring the gods with sacrifices (Say.) the oblation of the
; ;

JTJT

^
with
kill
;

dds (generally occurring in connection with the prep, abhi, connected I. das', das, dans', dans), cl. I. P. A.

come

a slave.
as,

s
rts.

Ddsdyana,
called Dasa.

m. the son of a

slave or

of a

man

giver of the sacrifice. Ddduri, is, is, i,Ved. making oblations or offerings. Ddteya or ddseya, as, m. (fr. dasi), the son of

ddsati, -te, daddsa, -se, ddsita, &c., to give ; cl. 5. P. ddsnoti, &c., Ved. to hurt, injure, wound,
[cf.

perhaps Gr.

ATjt?;, \-rtis,

\ttofj.ai, \ijiffT-fis,

a fisherman's wife

' f. the daughter of a fisherman's wife,' epithet of Satya-vatT, mother of Vyasa. a fisherman a camel. Ddilera, as, m. DdderaJea, as, m. a fisherman {as}, m. pi., N. of a people, = maru-bhii; [cf. datferaka.]
;

((),

being changed into I, as in rt. Id fr. rt. dd ; probably also Gr. \a-Tpo-v, \a-rpis ; Lat. la-tro^] I. iliifa, as, m. a general N. applied in the Veda
the
to
certain

a female slave or servant. See under i. ddsa, col. 2. Ddslka for ddst, at the end of comp. (e. g. trindad-ddsika, having thirty female slaves). i. ddseya, as, m. the son of a female (fr. ddsi),

Ddsikd,
Ddsi,
f.

f.

slave, a slave, servant,

= dd&ya,

q. v.

(as,

I,

am),

human

beings or demons, hostile to the race and to Indra, (those defeated by Indra
evil

born of a

slave.

Danera, as,

m.

(fr.

Ddilva, as, a, am (corrupted giving, a giver, donor.

fr.

ddtoas),

liberal,

have also

Das'vas (rarely dd&ras)*, ran, ushl, vas, Ved. honouring or serving the gods with offerings, bestowing, offering, giving, granting (with ace. or

names, e.g. Namuci, Pipru, Sambara, Varcin, &c.) ; a savage, a barbarian, (opposed in the Veda to drya, &c. ; cf. dasyu) ; a slave, servant, (in
special
this

slave, a slave, servant,

Ddseraka,
a

as,

m. = ddsera;
north

= ddsera,

ddsT), the son of a female

q. v.

(as),

m.

pi.,

N. of

people

to

the

of Madhya-desa,

= dade-

sense

occurring at the end

;

of the names of
;

raka,

q. v.

with the thing given). often a general expression for a faithful worshipper of the gods or a religious and pious man, especially

compounded In the Rig-veda daivas is

Sudras and Kaya-sthas

cf.

also

whom
maid;

gifts
;

may be made; =
f.

kdli-ddsa) one to darfa, a fisherman,

Dasya,am,n. servitude, slavery, service. ^ DasyaDdsya-vritti, is, yoga, as, m. servitude, slavery.
(.

boatman

(I),

whore,
the

harlot,
first

a female servant or slave, servant(in this sense having the

syllable)
;

the business of a slave or servant.

when connected with marta, martya, mdjana.

Slid
ft

accent on

N. of

dasat,

wrong form

for dasat.

nildjhinti, =kdka-janghd, = nildmldna; an altar; N. of a river; (as, I, am), belonging to the

Dasas, i. e. to demons, barbarians, &c. consisting of the DSsas, &c. ; [cf. Gr. Sov\os derived in a similar manner from Soup, to Ddgive or serve.'] sa-jana, as, m. a slave ; data, a female servant.
; '

plant,

Ddsvat, dm, ad,

ing, liberal.

at,

Ved. disposed to give, giv-

<?TO 2. ddsa, as,

q. v.), a
spirit.
.

m.
;

(said to be fr. rt. dans,

a

$l%in<4 ddsataya, as, t, am (fr. dafataya], belonging to the Rig-veda which consists of ten divisions or Mandalas.
<^I^IJj*.

knowing man
ddsa, as,m.

knower of the

universal

=
'

= dd^a, a fisherman, &c.

q. v.

dasapura,

as,

i,

am
;

(fr.

dasa-pura),
dd/iapura.)

coming from Dasa-pura; (am),

related to the Cyperus

n. a fragrant grass
(also

Dasa-jlvana, am, n. slave-life,' the work or business of a slave. Ddsa-td, f. or ddea-tva, am,
n. the condition of a slave, slavery, servitude. sa-ddsl, f. the female slave of a slave. Ddsa-

ddsaniya for ddsamlya,

dasapura, am, n.

Rotundus

Dd-

= dasapura, q.v.
m.
pi.,

Daiaphali, f. (fr. daia-phala), N. of a plant. Difaratha, as, t, am (fr. dafo-ratha), belonging to Dasa-ratha, coming from Dasa-ratha, a descendant of Dasa-ratha (as), m. a patronymic of Rama. Dafamthi, i*, m. descendant of DaSa-ratha,' a
;
'

nandini

= dd^a-nandinl.,
;

ddsamlya,
people
;

as,

N. of a

q. v.

Ddsa-patni,

f.,

patronymic of Rama of Lakshmana, the younger brother of Rama of Catur-an-ga (with Jainas) N. of the eighth Black Vasu-deva (I), m. du. Rama and Lakshmana.
; ; ; ;

Ved. having the demons as masters, being in the power of the demons (Say.) having Dasa, i. e. the Gr. SeViruiva.] destroyer, or Vritra as husband [cf. Ddsa-prararga, as, d, am, Ved. (according to
;

[cf.

ddsameya.~\

dasameya, as, m. pi., N. of a of Madhya-desa ; (also written people to the north

<TWnT

ddfameya;

cf.

ddsamlya.)
as, n.,

Say.) having a multitude of servants, having a large

number of slaves

am,

Ddfardjiia,
'

am,

n.

(fr.

dasan +

rajan), Ved.

the fight with ten kings,' a famous battle fought Su-das.

by

pra-varga] Ddfa-bharya, Ddsa-bhdva, as, m. the condition of a slave, slavery, servitude. Ddsamitra, as, m. 'friend of a slave,' N. of a man. or ddtamitri, is, m. a Ddsamitrdyana, as,
;

[cf.

tZTfW&^dasasaras,
(also read ddtfadiras.')

N. of a Saman ;
rt.

n.

servants

and wives.

<frftr?T ddsita.
<f!1T

See under

das.

ddha, as,
;

m.

(fr. rt. I.
;

dah), burning,
(as

Daiarupya (fr. daiian + rupa), N. of a Grama. Ddiavdja, am, n. (fr. daitan + vdja) in kautsam ddsavajam, N. of a Saman [cf. pdMavdja.]
; ;

patronymic from DSsa-mitra. Wuihia or ddsamitri-bhakta,

district

Ddsamitrayanaam, n., N. of the

combustion, conflagration the sky cf. dig-ddha)

;

glowing redness
cauterizing,

of
(in

cautery
;

mitris.

inhabited by the Dasamitrayanas or DasaDatamitrilta, as, d or I, am. relating to

Ddfaf!iras, n. (perhaps for iirai), N. of a Saman.

daiaiUmsa

surgery) the sensation of burning, internal heat the heat of a fever, feverish or morbid heat [cf antar-tl",

fr.

dasa-

(fr. datfarnu), containing the word Das"Srna, treating of it (as an aniwaka or arlhydya) ; (as), m. a prince of the DasSrnas Dd(as), m. pi. =; das'drna, N. of a people.
I,
;

Ddfidrna, as,

am

or coming from Dasa-mitra. Ddsa-mithima, am, n., Ved. a couple of slaves or servants. Ddsa-varga, as, m. the whole collection of slaves, all the servants.

griha-d', gcha-d^
(a various

(as),

m.

pi.,

N. of a people;

Ddhareading for vaidehfi, q. v.) itashlha, am, n. a kind of Agallochum used as a

perfume ; [cf. ddhdf/ura."] Ddha-jvara, as, m. inflammatory fever. Ddha-maya, as, t, am, consisting

Ddsa-veila, as, m., Ved. (according to Say.) the destruction of the demons. l)dsa-xarman, d, m.,

N. of a scholiast on the Srauta-sutras of San-khayana.

in burning or heat.

Ddhamaya-tva, am,

412
n. the state of consisting in burning,

daha-vat.
&c.

dinaika.
Diti-tanaya m. 'a son of

Daha-

Ddtiavat, an, all, at, burning, heated, on fire. nara, in, m. or ddha-saras, as, n. or daha-sthala, am, n. a place where dead bodies are burnt. Ddhaharana, as, a or i, am, removing heat ; (am), n. the root of Andropogon Muricatus, (a fragrant grass, the root of which when woven into screens and kept
wet tempers the hot winds,
c

the Daityas,' an epithet of Vishnu. iliti-nandana or diti-suta, as,

didhishdyya,
Desid. of
rt.

as,

m.

(fr.

the

Dili,' a Daitya. Dili-rupa-rdkshasi-radha, as, m., N. of the twenty-first chapter of the Krldashanda or second part of the Ganesa-PurSna. Diti-

^mrana^mula- )

i*aq. v.

a-praitama, as, m., N. of the sixth chapter of the BhOmi-khanda or second part of the PadmaPurSna. iti -sambod harm, am, n., N. of the

be gained,' an m. a epithet of Agni; (Sly.) a supporter; (as), which is pretended friend (?) [cf. tladhifhayaa, by some considered as another reading.]
I.

dha), 'to be
;

tried to

hdgitru

ha-ag),

n.

= ddha-kdshtha,
as, ikd,

Ddhdtmaka (ka-dt),
flammable nature,
bustible.

am, of an

in-

ninth chapter of the BhOmi-khanda. ' Ditya, as, m. a son of Dili,' a Daitya

Didhishu, its, us, , Ved. wishing or trying to a husband; the gain or obtain; (us], m. a suitor; second husband of a woman twice married ; (us or
an didhinhu, us), f. a virgin widow remarried elder sister unmarried having a younger married sister; [cf. agre-d' and edidhisktih-pati.^'-Didhishu-pati, is, m. the husband of a woman re;

(a

wrong

- Ddhddhikara
as, ika,

easily

kindled or burning, com-

form

for

daitya.)

a chapter of a medical
izing,

(ha-adh), as, m., N.of work by Vrinda on cauterburning, kindling, setting

^TH?
(inst.
;

ditya-vah or ditya-i-dh, -vat, m.

&c.

Ddhaka,
on
fire;

am,

causing heat or combustion; incendiary, the inflammatory; cauterizing, caustic; (as), m.

plant

dityauhd), dityauhi, f. (ditya probably a corruption of dvillya), Ved. a two-year-old steer or cow [cf. turya-vali and ddtyauha.] Dityauhi. See above under ditya-i'oh.

married.

J)idlushu,
i
.

f.

dina.

See

rt. 3.

dd, p. 408, col. 2. n. (probably for

fr. rt. 1.

Plumbago Zeylanica

= ditraka=rakta-fl(

f^FTT

ditsd,

f. (fr.

the Desid. of

rt. i. dd),

2.

dina, as,

am, m.
div
[cf.

traka).

Dahana, am,

burning, inflaming,

n. (ft. the Caus.), causing to burn, reducing to ashes; cauterizing.

for

desire or intention of giving. Diteu, us, us, u, ready or wishing to give, willing to grant (with ace.) ; ready to perform (e. g. trad-

divana and
be
fr. rt.

related to 3.
;

div, said to

do), a day

dur-d, puru-d, madh-

Ddhandguru

dahanaguru,
setting

q. v.

dlmm,
burning

the funeral ceremony

d,

Ddhaniya, as, a, am, Ddhin, i, ini, i, burning,

hot; tormenting, paining;

to be burnt, combustible.

on

Ditsya, as,
ready to grant.
give

am,

a-ditsu). what one is willing to give or

;

cf.

fire,

Dahuka, as, d, am, Ddhya, as, a, am,

combustible.

[cf. gehe-d.'] burning, inflaming. to be burnt, inflammable,

Diditsu, us, us, tt,=*ditsu, ready or wishing to away ; (an irregular form with double redupli-

yan-<P, BUr<l ; cf. also Lith. diena, (. 'a day;' ' Slav, deny, a day ;' Lat. peren-dintis, peren-dinatio, peren=para; perhaps Goth, sin-teins, 'daily,' sin = sum.] Dina-kara, as, I, am, making day scil. tlka, N. of a commentary on or light (t), f., N. of the Bhasha-pariccheda (as), m. the sun
; ; ;

cation.)

dikam, ind. given by some as an indeclinable under the Gana dddi.

f?f3fi

f<^(Wf
Desid. of
ceive
;

rt.

dikka, as,
;

tti.

elephant 1

(also read

karabha, a young dhikka and vikka.)

2.

[cf.

didambhishu, us, us, u (fr. the dambh), intending or wishing to dedhipsu and dipsw.]
i,

work Candrarkl. Dinakaratanaya, as, m. 'the son of the Sun,' the planet Saturn. Dinakara-deva, as, m., N. of a poet. Dinakardtmajd (ra-dt), f. the daughter of
the author of the
'

fr^f<;fq didivi, is, See didiri.

m.

n.

heaven, the sky.

the Sun,' an epithet of the Yamuna or Jumna river. Dina-kartri, id, m. or dina-krit, t, m. 'the

day-maker,' the sun.

Vina-keiara or dina-Jcesara

dik-kara, dik-karikd, fifSJpTT dik-kanyd, dik-karin, &c. See under the compounds of 2. dii.
f^gj'L
col. 3), a
i.

ft[(^f% didivi,
[f, tf

is, TO.

boiled rice.
d,

dikkara, as,
(t),
f.

m.

(for 2. see p. 414,

;

BjllTJI
rt.
f.

didrikshamdna, as,
I.

am

' or dina-kefova, as, m. the hair of the day,' the darkness. Dina-kshaya, as, m. 'the decline of tU.hi-khaya; N. of a chapter day,' the evening,

(fr.

in the Purana-sarva-sva.
light,' sunshine.

Dina-jyotis,
;

is, n.

'

day-

youth ;

young woman

[cf.

dikkari.]

the Desid. of

Didrikshd,

drii), wishing to see. desire of seeing, wish to see.

Di-

f^'I-d dig-anta, dig-antara, dig-ambara. See under the compounds of 2. dii,

f^^v digdha,

as, d,

am

(fr.

rt.

i. dih),
;

drikshd-vat, an, ati, at, having a desire to see. Didrikshu, us, us, u, desirous of seeing (with ace.) ; wishing or desiring to examine, desirous of
inspecting.

Dina-duhkhita, as, d, am, afflicted by day, sorrowing by day (as), m. the bird Cakra-vaka, the ruddy goose. Dina-nakta, am, n. day and night. Dina-pali, is, m. the lord of
'

smeared, anointed, plastered ; soiled, polluted, defiled substance ; a (as), m. oil, ointment, unguent, oily name of fire a poisoned arrow a tale true or false. as, a, am, lying in the
; ;

Didrikshenya or didriksheya,
what one
tracting.
likes

as, d, am, Ved. or wishes to see, conspicuous, at-

the day,' the sun. Dina-frani, is,m. 'the bringer Dina-banof day,' the sun; [cf. tithi-prani.^ dhu, us, m. the friend of the day,' the sun. Dina'

bala, as, m. 'the strength of the day,' N. of the

fifth,

Digdha-saha-faya, midst of mud (?). Digdha-hasta,

an),

the hands smeared or soiled. as, i, am, having the limbs anointed.

am, having Digdhanga (dha~

as, a,

(^<{r<4MHx didevishat, an, antl, at (fr. the Desid. of rt. 2. div), wishing to play or sport.

and twelfth sixth, seventh, eighth, eleventh, Dina-mani, is, signs of the zodiac collectively. m.' the jewel of day, 'the sun Dina-mala, am, n.
'day-refuse
'

(?),'

a month.

Dina-^murdhan,

d,

m.

f^U
louse or

dinka, as, bug ( = utkuna-dtmbha).

nit,

m. a

the egg of a

f^^T diddd,
mTra.

f.,

N. of a princess of Kasas,

Diddd-kshema,

m.

'

having affection

for

din-mdfijIpTT din-ndga, din-mandala,

tanga.
See under the compounds of i. did. f^flli dindi, is, m. or dimian, a, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda [cf. dhundhi.]
;

Didda,' an epithet of Kshema-gupta. Diddd-pdla, Diddd-pura, am, n., N. as, m., N. of a man.

the head of the day,' the eastern mountain behind which the sun is supposed to rise; [cf. udaya.] ' Dina-ratna, am, n. the jewel of the day,' the
sun.

Dina-rd^i,
days,'

is,
i.

of a town built by Didda. Diddd-svdmin, N. of a temple built by Didda.

amount of
another.

e.

m. 'the sum or collective the number of solar days

n. 'half-diameter

i,

m.,

which have elapsed from one given point of time to

f^I

didyu, us,
;

m.

Dina-rydsa-dala, am,

(fr. 2. div

or

2.

dl or

dimliya, as, m.,

dindira, as,
cf.

N. of a man.
cuttle-fish

m.
;

bone

held to be indurated sea-foam

(also read hindira;

I. dyii?), Ved. a missile weapon, arrow; (Say.) a the sky, heaven. shining weapon Didyut, t, f., Ved. an arrow, a missile (especially

or radius of the sky,' i. e. the radius of a circle made by an asterism in its daily revolution. Dinantfa (na-ania), as, m. 'any portion of a day," i.e. a

the missiles of the gods and the thunderbolt of Indra)

dindira.)

N. of an Apsaras

(t, t, t),

shining, blazing, bright,

fr. rt.

watch, an hour, morning, forenoon, afternoon, &c. Dindgama (na-dg"), as, m. day-break. Dindnda (na-anda?), am, n. 'day-egg,' i.e. darkness,

fifrT dita.
col. 2,

and

4.

See under dd at p. 408,

rt. 3.
col.

da at

p. 408,

last sense derived (in this

by some

3.

dyut.)
(fr.

(the egg or

embryo whence day proceeds.)

'

3.

r^alfnlj didyotishu, us, us, u

Desid. of
rt.

the

fijfrl

dtti, is, f.

(fr. rt. 3.

dd or do), cut-

3. dyut), wishing to shine. (fr.

ting, splitting, dividing ; distributing, liberality, (in this sense also fr. rt. I . dd) ; Liberality personified ;

fipm
rt. I.

didhaksh, k, k, k

the Desid. of

a divine female, (probably a N. formed (is), f., to answer to A-diti, as Sura to A-sura, and without

N. of

any

distinct

character:

daughter of Daksha and of Daityas or implacable enemies of the gods are described as her progeny or deiived from her through her son Hiranya-kasipu but the Vishnu-PurSna I.
;

epic poetry Dili is wife of Kasyapa ; the race

in

daht, wishing or intending to burn. Dulhakshamdna, as, d, am, wishing to burn. Didhakshayat, an, antl, at, desiring to burn. Didhakshd, (. desire or wish to burn or consume
fire.

Dindtyaya (na-at), as, m. the decline of Dinddi (na-adi), is, m. 'dayday,' evening. D'mddhisia (na-adh"), as, m. break,' dawn. Dindn ta (na-an), 'the lord of day,' the sun. Dindntaka as, m. end of day,' sun-set, evening. (na-an), as, m. 'day-destroyer,' darkness. Di'

by

ndrambha (na-dr), as, m. 'day-break,' morning. Dindrdha (na-ar), as, m. 'the half of the Dindvasdna (na-av), am, n.' close day,' noon.
Dinastra (na-as), am, n. of day,' evening. Dini-kri, 'day-missile,' N. of a magical formula. cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to reduce
Dineita ("na-Is'a), as, m. 'the lord of to days. the regent of a day. Dinetidtmaja day,' the sun of the Sun,' the planet ("ia-dt"), ax, m. 'the son Dineivara (na-id ), as, m. 'the lord Mercury.
;

us, us, u, intending destroy, desirous of burning.

fjfftj didhi, is, f. (fr. rt. l.dliS),
stability, fixed

Didhakshu,

to

burn or

II, describes ludra as dividing the embryo in the womb of Dili, through fear of his future enemies, and forming the forty-nine Maruts from the divided
pieces); (is), m., N. of a king; a king. Diti-ja, ' as, m. a son of Dili,' a Daitya, an enemy of the

firmness,
(probably a

state

of mind or being

wrong form.)

f^fvs
rt. i.

didhiksh, k, k, k

(fr.

the Desid. of

gods.

Ditijdrdti ("ja-ar"),

is,

m. 'the enemy of

dih), intending to smear.

of the day,' the sun. one day.

Dinaika (na-eka),

as,

m.

dinika.
Dim/to,
the day.
f.

f%3 diva.
f.

413

a day's wages, hire for a day or by

village

f^vtlillT dinna-grama, as, m., of the Khasakas.

dinv,
cl.

N. of a
'

3. (in the Veda usually m., In the Veda rarely f, but in later Sanskrit only f. the ace. sing, is dydm and divdm; inst. diva; dat.

div, dyaus, m.

I.

P. dinvati, &c., to be
;

d, to
[cf.

gladden

to please, to be pleased

dyare, MahS-bh. I. 3934, and dive; abl. and gen. dyos and divas; loc. dyavi and divi: nom., ace., voc. du. dyavd, and in Rig-veda IV. 56, 5, dyavi, cf. dtjdvd-prithiul, heaven and earth nom. pi. dydvas ;
:

sun ('nourished by the day,' appearing in its full splendor in day-time). Dird-pradipa, as, m. 'a Divd-bkita, lamp by day,' i. e. an obscure mzn. a thief as, d, am, timid by day (as), m. an owl
; ;

or house-breaker; the white lotus, or perhaps any such flower (the petals of which open at night and
close in the day-time). fear by day,' an ow\.

Divd-bhlti,

is,

m. 'having
as, d,

dhinv and
dip,

jinn.'] cl. i.

A. depute, &c., to drop;

for tip.) (various reading

dipsu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid. of rt. dabh), Ved. intending to hurt or injure ; [cf. dhipsu and didambhishu.']

dyubhis. According to native grammarians the base of this noun is both div and dyo, the nom. and voc. sing, being formed from dyo as gaus fr. go, the base div remaining before vowel terminations, and the form dyu being used before terminations beginning with consonants and at the beginning
ace.

dyun ;

inst.

Divd-bkuta,

am,

turned into day, become bright as the day. Divamani, is, m. 'the jewel of the day,' the sun.

manya,

n. midday, noon. D{rdthinking one's self the day. Divd-maitk unin, t, inl, i, cohabiting by day.

Divd-mad/tya, am,
an, d,

am,

dimp,

cl.

10.

A. dimpayate, &c.,
;

dydm
cf.

of a comp., see 3. dyu,; Vopa-deva gives the ace. In Maha-bh. VIII. 4658, as well as divam.

the base

dyo
;

occurs in the

comp. dyo-saliles/iu ;
air,

to accumulate, order, direct

[cf.

dip.]

dyo)

heaven, the sky,

atmosphere (e. g.
;

dimbh,
order,

cl. 10.
;

A. dimbhayate, &c.,
P. dimbhayati, &c., to

to accumulate

dyaur bhumir dpa&a, air, earth, and water) the place where the Soma is produced (apparently used
day (generally in pi., see 3. dyu, except in such forms as diva, by day; dive dive, dyavi dyavi, daily, every day ahar-dive, &c.) ; daylight, light, brightday,
;

ind. day and night. Divd-rdtri, day or night. Divarka (vd-ar), as, m., N. of a prince. Dirdi-asdna (va-av), am, n. the end of day, close of toy. Divd-vasu, its, us, u, Ved. eminent or excellent by day ; (Say.)

Divd-rdtram,
f.

is,

command,

direct

to incite.

in

this

sense

in the

Sama-veda);

the

f^J
III.

diya, as, a, am,

gift,

Ved. to be given,

having splendid oblations. Divd-3aya, as, d, am, byday. Divds'aya-td,f. sleeping in the Dwa-sanfara, as, d, am, = divd-dara, day-time. walking about by day. Uiva-supta, as, d, am,
sleeping

deserving of a

(according to Durga on Nirukta

i$=deya

or

danarha.)

f^T

dir (fr. rt.

dn),

a fracture' in ka-

glow (generally in inst. pi., e.g. pari-bhushati dyubhis, he adorns with splendor) of the fire ; the Sky is fire, glow [in the Veda
ness,
brilliancy,
; ' '

laia-dir, q.v.
fi*fXi|e|i

diripaka, as, am,

m. or
be

n. (?),

generally regarded as a masculine deity, being called in certain passages dyaush-pitri or the universal

Divd-svapana, am, n. sleeping Diva-srapna, as, m. sleep by day (considered as noxious). Divd-svdpa, as, m. sleep by day; (as, d, am), sleeping by day; (a), f. a kind of bird ( = valgula)."Divi-kshaya, as, d, am, living in the sky. Divi-ksMt, t, t, t, Ved.
asleep

by day.

by day.

a ball for playing with.

f^ciT 1! dlli-pa, as,

a name
Delhi,
for

m.

(said to

fr. dill,

of

+pa, Rama, son

;

the ancient HSstina-pura or modern a protector), N. of a king and ancestor

the mother ;' father, the Earth being regarded as while the daughter of the Sky is Ushas or the dawn. In Vedic cosmology there are three Skies,
'
'

'

living in the sky or in heaven. Divi-gata, as, d, am, being in the sky or in heaven. Divi-fara, as, or d, am, divi-ddrin, F, inl, i, moving in the sky,

of Ans'u-mat and father of Bhagi-

Dillpa-farita, am, n., N. of the fifth chapter of the Patala-khanda or fourth Dillpa-rdj, t, m. the part of the Padma-Purana. Dilipa-vara-ldbha, as, m., N. of king of Dillpa. the sixth chapter of the Pltala-khanda.
ratha
[cf.

an upper, a middle, and a lower. As a feminine personification, Dyaus is the daughter of Praja-pati. The inst. c. diva, ' by day,' the day,' is often used in
'

daillpi.]

comp. or as a subst. so also divam ace., divas gen., and divi loc. are used in comp. as in the examples given below cf. eka-dyu; cf.also dyo, di-na, a-dya, deva : Zend div, to shine ;' daUva, demon :' Gr. Zeiij = dyaus ; Aiis = divas ; lf-St-o-s, eu-8i'-a,
; ; ' '

an inhabitant of the sky. Diri-ja, at, d, in heaven, of heavenly origin, heavenly, 'an of the sky,' a m. inhabitant celestial; (as), deity, a god. Divi-jd, as, as, am, Ved. born or
celestial,

am, born

f?T<5fc

dil'ira,

as,

ra.=:siKnd/iraka,

a
tfSi), Se-a-ro, So-d-trtra-To : Lat. Diov-i-s, Jams, Ju-piter, deu-s, dlvu-s, sub-dio, Diana, die-s, bi-du-u-m, nti-diu-s, inter-diu, nun-dina, jam, dum, ditdum : Old Iceland, tlvar, gods, heroes :'
'

produced in the sky. Divi-jdta, as, d, am, born or produced in the sky or heaven (as), m., N. of a son of Puru-ravas. Div-it, t, t, t, Ved. going to the sky. Divit-mat, dn, ati, at, Ved. going in or to the sky, heavenly ; (Say.) = dipti-mat, shining ;
;

mushroom.

R|^
dihld.']

dilha, as, m.,

N. of a man

[cf.

div, cl. i. P. deeati, cl. 10. P. devayati, -yitum, to cause to lament, to

1.

Old Germ. Zio

Slav, dj-rea,
'

Lith. deva-s,

day.'] ticular sacrifices or oblations.

god ;' dena, day :' Divah-iyenl, f. epithet of par-

'

'

pain, vex

to ask, beseech, beg

A.

(-te), to suffer

Divan-gama,

as, d,

pain, lament, wail,

mourn
cl.

am, going
pati, Indra
;

audibly.

2.

div,

4.

P. dlvyati, dideva

or rising or leading to heaven. Divas'the lord of heaven,' epithet of is, m. also of Nahusha and of Vishnu N. of the
;

(-matd), ind. turned towards heaven ; [cf. it-van.~] Divi-yaj, t, t, t, Ved. offering oblation or worship to heaven. Divi-yoni, is, is, i, born in the sky, Ved. having origin in heaven. Divi-ratha, as, m., N. of a son of Bhumanyu ; also of Dadhivahana also of Khanapana (who like Dadhi-vahana is the grandfather of Dharma-ratha cf. diva-ratha). -* Dim-tint, t, t, t.(n. s"n), Ved. taking up one's abode in heaven. Diri-shad, t, t, t, Ved. living in the sky ; (t), m. an inhabitant of the sky, a deity.
; ;

(snd sing, didevitha, part, didivas, or according to Vopa-deva dwlyuvai), devishyati, ade-

devitum (Ind. part, dei'itvd or dydti'd), to shine of light), (perhaps originally to shoot forth as a ray to be bright or splendid [cf. 3. div, 1. di, dip, dev, to cast dice, play with to cast, throw I. dyut]
vit,
; ;

Indra of the thirteenth Manv-antara. Divd-kara, ' the day-maker,' the sun ; N. of one of the as, m. sons of Garuda, (often mentioned with Nisa-kara, who
is

sky.

another son of Garuda)

a crow

[cf.

divdtana] ;

am, Ved. resting on the Ved. 'eagerness or ardour for heaven,' devotion, practising devotion, any reliDivi-shtha, gious rite, sacrifice ; [cf. gavishtt.]
Divi-shtambha,
as, d,
f.,

Div-is7iti, is,

a flower, the sun-flower, Calotropis Gigantea [cf. arka] ; N. of a prince, (also read divdrka) ; of the

as, d,

celestial.

am, situated or dwelling in heaven, heavenly, -Divi-sad and divi-stha, see divi-sJiad and

dice,

gamble (with inst., e. g. akshair dlvyati, he plays with dice: but with gen. of the stake played for, e. g. iatasya dlvyati, he plays for a hundred or sometimes with inst., e. g. tena dka;

nena dlvydmi tvayi, I will play with thee for this money or even with dat. or in the Brahmanas with
;

founder of the Surya-bhakta sect ; of a poet ; of a and of several other men. Divdkara-vatsa, as, m., N. of the author of the Kakshya-stotra hymn. Divakara-suta, as, m. ' the son of the Sun,' the planet Saturn (d), f. ' the
pupil of SfatfkarScarya,
;

divi-shtha. Divi-sprid, k, k, k, or diri-sprMat, an, ati or antl, at, touching or reaching the sky or Divoheaven, pervading the sky ; [cf. dira-tpris'.'] Dii'o-ddsa, as, jd, as, as, am, produced in heaven. m. slave of heaven,' N. of a man with the surname
'

divyeyus, they may play for a cow) ; to lay a wager, make a bet (with dat. of the thing betted upon) to play, sport, joke ; to trifle with, make sport of, play upon, rally (with ace.) to play with, squander, make light of (as property &c. with
ace., e. g.

gam
;

daughter of the Sun,' an epithet of the river Yamuna. Divd-kirtti, is, m. a man of low or impure a barber an owl ; (the barber not caste, a C'andala
; ;

Bharad-vaja
liberality,

(celebrated

in

the

and the

assistance

Rig-veda rendered to

for

his

him by

being allowed to operate at night; or divdklrtti may be fr. diva + aklrtti, the C'andala and owl only coming abroad by night.) Divd-lclrtya, as, d, am, to be recited or pronounced at day-time
;

called in the

Indra and the Asvins against S'ambara ; his father is Veda VadhryasVa, but in the later lite-

to buy (?) ; to have free play or gen.) ; to sell to praise (e. g. Jirdhmanam dlvyatt, he scope cf. panate, he bets praises the Brahman pandto be mad or to be ynti, he praises) rejoice
; ; ; ; ;

glad,

drunk with pride, passion, &c. to to be sleepy wish for, desire to gain; to go; [cf. rt. I. dyw]
; ; :

and songs furnished with a recitation which must be performed at day-time ; (as), m. a CandSla ; [cf. the preceding.] DivdDivd-krita, as, d, am, done by day.

(am),

n.,

N. of

certain recitations

rature Bhadhrasva or BadhryasVa or Bahvasva &c., and his son is Mitrayu or Mitrayu); N. of the father of Su-das N. of a king of Kas"i or Benares with the surname Dhanvantari, founder of the Indian school of medicine &c. N. of several other men ;
; ;

Cms. devayati, -yitum, adldivat,

:

to cause to play

with dice Desid. didevis/Mti and dudyushati : Caus. of the Desid. dudyiishayati, &c., to cause any one to wish to play Intens. derliviti, delicti,
:

dara, as, d, am, or divd-ddrin, I, inl, i, going about by day (as certain animals). Divdtana(vdat), as, a, am, wandering about by day; (as), m. a crow. or divd-tara, as, Diva-tana, as, I, am, d, am, Ved. daily, diurnal, of or belonging to the day.

dedivyate; [cf. dyiita, 'play:' probably Lat. ludo, jocus ; Jupiter, Jams, for Dyupiter, Dyovis : Lith. yukas, 'joke ;' yukoyu, I joke :' perhaps also Lith.
'

Divdndha Divd-nis'am, ind. day and night. as, d, am, blind by day; (as), m. an owl; (a), f. a kind of bird ( = i'alguld). - Divdn(vd-an),
(.

daivoddsi^] Divoddsesvara-littga (sa-zs^), am, n., N. of a Lin-ga mentioned in the SkandaPurana. Diroddsopdlchydna (sa-wp), am, n. the episode of Divo-dasa,' N. of the twenty-third of the Svarga-khanda or third part of the chapter Padma-Purana. Diro-duh, dhuli, k, k, Ved. milkDi vo-rud, k, k, k, Ved. shining ing from the sky. from heaven.
[cf.
'

Diva, am,
paradise
;

n.

= 3.
;

a day
;

div, heaven, sky, atmosphere ; a wood, thicket ; (often at the

zibu,

'

shine.']

dhakl,

the musk-rat.

Dind^pushta,

as,

m. the

end of comp.

cf.

ahar-d", tri-d?, naktan-d?;

cf.

5N

414
also Lat.

diva-kshas.
blind,
i.

dik^ula-lakshand.
;

dirum, sub-diro.) Dira-kshas, as, is, as (kshas fr. rt. 2. kthi), Ved. living in heaven, heavenly (as), m. epithet of Indra [cf. dyu-kslia.~\ l>ir<i-ilttriii, i'tf, m. pi., N. of a school of the
; ;

e.
-

(,-).

using the mental instead of the physical eye monkey; a kind of perfume. 7 '/"/<n.
n.

gen.)

giant, give, deliver

order,
Pass,

to pay (tribute)

to

direct,

command

jiidiui,

tnttni,

am, am,

supernatural

knowledge.

Dirya-

denote:

(with inf.); to point to, diiyate: Caus. deifayati, -yitum,

;

'heavenly truth,' N. of a work.

'

Dica-rutha, wrong reading and ratha, q.v. Ifif<i*-]ti'ifliir>/in(, f. du. heaven earth. l>ini-/iri>!, k, k, k, Ved. touching or reachof ing the sky, pervading the sky ; (it), m. ail epithet Krishna. Dirokas, as, m. an inhabitant of heaven,

Atharva-veda.

for dltil-

Divya-td,(. heavenliness, heavenly or divine nature.

Divya-tfjas, as, having heavenly splendor,' a kind of plant; IHrya-darsana[cf. brdliml.] renowned for a divine aspect. riiiriita, as, d, am, Dirya-darfin, i, ini, i, having a divine vision.
Dirya-'liiti, k, k, k, 'seeing heavenly things,'

f.

ndiilisat, to show, point out, assign to teach, comto direct, order, command, municate, tell, inform govern to confer Desid. ilidiks/iati, -te, to wish to show, &c. Intern, daliiiyate, dedethti, (A.)
; ;
:

to exhibit exceedingly, show, show one's self, &c. ; (P.) to order or direct urgently; [cf. Zend did;

Divoda deity; the Cstaka; [cf. divaukai.] li/inm ("va-ud"), as, a, am, born or produced in heaven or the sky, of heavenly origin (a), f. carIHrolka ( c ra-/"), f. 'firebrand in the damoms.
;

Divaukas ( vameteor; [cf. divyolkd.] ok), as, m. an inhabitant of heaven, a deity ; the Cataka, Cuculus Melanoleucus a deer ; a bee an IHraukasa, as, m. an elephant; [cf. divokas.] inhabitant of heaven, a deity.
sky,' a
; ;

phenomena (k), m. an astrologer. Dirya-deha, as, m. a celestial body. Dii-yadohada, am, n. divine desire, the object of a deity's desire (as, d, am), fit for an offering or oblation.
observing heavenly
; ;

Gr. SfiK-vv-fii, Sei'/ceA-os, &ei-ts, 5?y/ia, S/K-TJ, Lat. in-dicSiK-ffv, 8/KTVov, SttSitTKofjiai, SiffKos are,ju-dex, causi-dic-us, dic-ere; Goth, teih-an, talkns, taiknyan; Angl. Sax. ti/iian, ti/iliun, taecan, tdcn, tdcen, tier for tiliher, tiid, t'nl ; Old
;

Ifi ri/a-dltftriitln,

i,

ini,

Dirya-nadi,
ndr'i,
f.

f.

a divine nature. i, having heavenly stream. ]>irya-

Germ, idg-un,
Lith. zenldas,

zlt for zig-ti,

'

zeinyan; probably

also

a sign.']

a divine

female,

an Apsaras.
n.

Dirya-

pandamrita ("da-am"), am,

'the five divine

hi run,

a,

m.

a day;

[cf.

Jticasa, as,

am, m.

prati-d?.'] n. the sky, heaven

a day

ambrosias,' viz. ghee, milk, coagulated milk, honey, ' and sugar. having a heavenly Dirya-pdtala,
pale-red colour,' a kind of plant. Dirya-puslipa, as, m. fragrant oleander, = kararira ; (d), f. a

2. dV, k, {. direction pointed at, point of the compass, quarter of the sky, cardinal point, quarter, region, place, space, part (e. g. diii difi, in all direc-

(generally as, m.); [cf. Lat. dies; Old Germ. :it-tac; Angl. Sax. tiwcs-daeg ; Eng. tues-day;

perhaps also Cambro-Brit. diev and Hib. dia, day.'] ' Dirasa-kara, as, m. or dirasa-krit, t, m. the

'

kind of plant ( = maha-droiia). Dmyapushpika, f. a kind of Calotropis ( = lohita-rarndrkavriksha).

celestial

diybhyas, from all regions or quarters ; ditodis'as, hither and thither : the four chief quarters or cardinal points are prafi, east ;
tions, in every quarter;

Dirasa-fara, as, d, am, day-maker,' the sun. going about in the day-time, (opposed to niiSa-tara.)
the lord of day,' the sun. Divasa-lhartri, td,m.' the supporter of day,' the sun. Dirasa-muklta, am, n. 'the beginning of
as,

Dirya-prabhdra, as,
Divya-pras'na.,

d,

am, having
m.
inquiry

" Divasa-ndtha,

power.

as,

dakshind, south pratifi, west and udi6l, north sometimes five are enumerated, i. e. the preceding four with dhrurd, q. v. : sometimes six or seven are given, but oftener eight, i. e. the four cardinal and the
; ; :

m.

'

into celestial as,

phenomena, augury.

Divya-mdna,

day," day-break, dawn. Divaea-mudra, f. coin,' a day's Divasa-rigama, as,

'day's

m. the wages. departure of Azy. Dirasdtyaya ("sa-at"), as, m. 'the passing away of day,' evening. Divasdntara

m. measuring the time according to the days and years of the gods. Divy a-mdnusha, as, m. a demi-god, a being half divine and half human, a semi-divine being (an, d, am), divine and human. Dii-ya-yamund, f. the heavenly JumnS,' N. of
; '

cf.

four intermediate quarters,S.E.,S.W.,N.W.,andN.E., upa-dis': or sometimes ten, viz. the preceding

eight with tiryak, horizontally, and urdttvam, perpendicularly, or adhas, underneath, and urdh-

ram, overhead
i.

dis"o
;

da&a, towards the ten

'

quarters,

e.

in

all

directions

am, only one day old. Divandrasdna (sa-av), am, n. the dose of day,' Divaseivara (sa-if), as, m. the lord evening.
(sa-an),
as, d,
' '

a river in Kama-rOpa. Dirya-ratna, am, n. the heavenly gem," thefabulous gem Cinta-mani. i/tcj/a-

'

quarters,' is a
cf.

N. of
; '

diidm patis, the lord of the Soma and Rudra in the Veda,

ratha, as, m. of any deity.

quicksilver.

'

a heavenly car," the car or vehicle ' Dirya-rasa, as, m. the divine fluid,'

of day,' the sun.

by day, see 3. dill, p. 413, a-divd, not by day. m. DM, is, the blue jay, = kikidiri.
Diva,
ind.

col. 2

Dim,

(.

a species of

insect, = npa-jihvd, upadikd.

Divya-latd, 1. 'the divine creeper,' plant Sanseviera Zeylanica ( mured). ' Divya-vastra, as, d, am, having heavenly clothed in celestial clothes,' raiment, divinely dressed ;

N. of the

dlk-pati below in Vishnu-Purai.ia I. VIII. the collective didas, the regions or quarters,' is mentioned as one of the wives of the eight manifestations of Rudra) the numeral ten side, party, people ;
; ;

a foreign or distant quarter or region, cf. digdgata ; a hint, reference precept, order, manner ;
;

i.divya,

Nom.

1. dii'ya, as, d,

P. divyati, &c., to long for heaven. am, divine, heavenly, celestial, (op-

plant, commonly Surya-sobha, a sort of (as), sun-flower. Dirya-vdkya, am, n. a celestial voice.

m. a

manner of thinking, point of view, method of conthe mark of a bite N. of a sidering a subject
; ;

river.

Dik-kanyd,
q. v.
;

f.

region of the sky con2.

Divya.-s"rotra,

am,

n.

'

a heavenly

ear,'

an ear

sidered as a virgin or mistress.

posed topdrthiva, natural, wonderful,

beautiful,

kshamya, bkauma. Sec.)

brilliant (as

super-

heaven)

barley ; agreeable ; (as), resin, bdellium ; a kind of animal ( dhant'ina)

m.

charming, a fragrant
;

which hears everything. Dirya-sdnw, us, m. ' divine eminence,' N. of one of the Visve-Devas.
divine juice or resin,' Divya-sdra, as, N. of the tree Shorea Robusta. Dirya-stri, f. a divine female, an Apsaras. arts' u

m. having

'

N. of a

prince

Officinalis (

gus Racemosus (=s'atdrari); cumin-seed ( = mahamedd, brdhmi, sthula-jlraka) ; a kind of perfume iteta-durva, sura); N. of an Apsaras; (am), (

= fiaritaki), Terminalia Chebula, Aspara-

(a),

f.,

N. of

several plants,

Emblica

Divy (ya-an:fu), Divhaving heavenly rays.' f. a divine woman. ydngand (ya-an), JJiryddivya (ya-a-div), as, d, am, divine and not divine,
us,

m. the

'

sun,

am), juveI Dik.] a of dilc-iamitu N. kara-vdsini, f., [cf. goddess and dik-sundari.] Dikkarika, f. (fr. the next), N. of a river. Dik-karin, i, m. elephant of the quarter,' an elephant of one of the eight quarters or
nile, youthful
. .

= arrow,

dik-kara, as, m.

q. v. ; (as, i, at p. [cf. i dikkara 412, col

;

=iambhu,

'

points,

i.

e.

a mythical elephant standing in one of the

n. divine or celestial nature, divinity

the celestial

regions, the sky, heaven ; an ordeal, (of which ten kinds are enumerated, viz. i. Tula, cf. tuld-pari-

human, partly divine ; (a), f. a demi-goddess (as Sits, heroine of the RSmayana). Dirydvaddna ' (ya-av), am, n. heavenly achievements,' N. of a
partly

four or eight regions of the sky and supporting with the others the earth ; [cf. dig-ibha, dig-gaja, dig-

dantin,

kahd;
in

1.

Agni,
4.
'

water;'

touching fire ;' 3. Jala, immersion Visha, 'poison;' 5. Kosa, q. v. ;

rice-grains

'

'

Buddhist collection of legends. Divyodaka (yaud), am, n. 'heavenly water,' rain-water, dew, &c.
divinely bom, of heavenly birth or origin, celestial, divine. Diryaugha (ya-ogha), as, m. 'having divine

dig-vdrana, diit-naga, diit-mataitga, Dik-kdntd, f. or dik-kdmini, f. dik-kanyd. Dik-kumdra, as, m. pi. the youths
di$d-gaja.~\

Divyopapaduka (ya-up),

as,

i,

am,

6. Tandula,
if

chewing

and ejecting them,'

they appear dry or blood-stained, they are a proof of ' guilt ; 7. Tapta-masha, taking a Masha weight of ' gold out of heated oil ;' 8. Phala, holding a hot plough-share;' 9. Dharmadharma, 'drawing concealed images of Virtue and Vice out of a vessel filled with earth ;' 10. TulasT, 'holding the leaves of holy basil and after repeating a form of oath swallowing them') or promise
; ;

(with Jainas) a class of deities beDik-<lakra, am, n. longing to the Bhavanadhlsas. the circuit of the quarters of the compass, the horizon ; the compass, the whole world ; [cf. din-mandalaJ]

of the quarters

energy,' N. of particular forms of S'iva (worshipped by the Tantrikas). Divyaka, as, m. a kind of serpent; another
species of animal,

= dkanvina;
dat.

[cf.

i. dirya.']

])ik-tata, as, m. the horizon, the line of the horizon. Dik-tas, ind. from the regions of the &y. ])ik-pati, is, or dik-pdla, as, m. the regent or guardian of a quarter of the world, (the guardian

liiryelaka, as, m. a kind of serpent

(divyaka?).

grammar. Divya-kdnana-dars'ana, as, d, am, in aspect like to a celestial grove. Dirya-kdrin, I, m. undergoing an ordeal, taking an oath. Dii-t/a-kunda, ' n. the am, heavenly lake," N. of a lake on the mountain Kshobhaka in Kama-rupa. Dirya-gantlhn, at, a, am, having a divine odour; (as), m. sulphur ; (a), f. large cardamoms ; a kind of vegetable,

an oath, adjuration, solemn declaration cloves a sort of sandal ; N. of a Dirya-kata, am, n., N. of a town.
;

dire and dyure), Ved. gambling, gaming, playing with dice. Divana, am, n. gambling, playing with dice
(ace.

Div

dyuvam,

of the eight points are Indra of the east, Agni of the Yama of the south, Nirriti of the southwest, Varuna of the west, Vayu or Marut of the north-west, Kuvera of the north, Isana or S'iva of the
south-east,

[cf.

o/frana.]

l>iri, is,
I>iri/at,

m. the blue jay;

[cf.

divi, col. I.]

Jliryamdna,

an, anti, at, playing, sporting, gambling. as, d, am, playing, sporting ; throw-

these are generally regarded as identical with the regents of the quarters, but other lists sub' stitute Surya the sun' and C'andra or Soma the moon* for Nirriti and Isana, and others again give the sun

north-east

'

ing, darting, shooting.

and

fifii*. divira,

as,

m., N. of a
N. of
a poet.

man.

Dirira-kis'ora, as, m.,

cf
i. dis, cl. 3.
cl.

matia-<!an<<u; (am), n. cloves. Itiryagfiyana, as, m. a divine songster, a Gandharva or

and

in later

Sanskrit

heavenly minstrel.

Jtivya-SaksJius, *, n. a divine eye, prophetic or supernatural vision, the faculty of seeing what is invisible by the human eye ; (us, us, ), having divine or prophetic visions,

ditleia,
f /in in

A.) didesh/i, diiati, -te, -te, adikthat, adik(Ved. adiihta),tleshhim, to point out, show,
aidiie, dekshyati,
in a
;

6. P. (rarely

and the six planets cf. Manu V. 96, VII. Dik-patlta, as, m. the path of the horizon,' the surrounding region or quarter. Dik-praviIhdga, as, m. a point, direction, quarter [cf. digand ]>ik-sula, am, n. dig-vilthdga.} bhdya stake of the sky,' any inauspicious planetary con-

moon

'

303.)

'

junction as for the sun and

Venus

to

be

in the west,
it

exhibit, produce, bring forward (as a witness

particular days on which allowed to travel in certain directions.

&c.

N. of

is

not

Dikdulaof the

heavenly-ey^d

court of justice)

to assign

to bestow upon (with

lakshana, dni, n.

pi.,

N. of

chapter

dik-sama.
PurSna-sarva-sva.

dlksha-pati.
Didiri,
is, is, i (said

415
to be
fr. rt.

Dik-sama,

ax, a,

am, having
(.

'

the

same

direction.

Uik-sttndari,

the staff of a quarter of the sky,' a particular appear[cf.

dik-

ance in the sky;

danda.]
at

kanyd.

Dik-srakti, ix, jv i, or corners towards the four cardinal points.

having the

angles

Dikirvdmm, i, m. = dik-pati. Dig-anta, an, m. the end of the horizon or of space, remote distance (as, a, am), being at the end of the horizon or in
;

am, one who runs away or Diia, am, ind. = 2. dii,

(PSn.V. 4, 107). Diias, as, f. a region,
Di/la,
f.

Dis'o-b/i,dga,as,d, takes to his heels,

the end of adv. comp.

shining; ascended (as a star) ; (is), m, epithet of Agni of Brihas-pati, the planet Jupiter heaven [cf. d im. n. or m. f. boiled rice, ; is), (is, divi] (ia, i),
risen,
; ;

2. tliv),

food
quarter,

final

emancipation.

&c.

[cf. ?. dit.~\

direction, region, quarter or point of the

the remote distance.

Dig-antara, am,

n. another

region, a distant quarter, a foreign country ; space, ' the atmosphere. Dig-ambara, as, a, am, skyclothed/ having only the sky or atmosphere for

dad by the regions of space, unclad, unclothed, stark naked; (as), m. a naked mendicant (especially of the Jaina or Bauddha sect cf. I ksharaiment,
; .

or ascetic in general ; an epithet ; of S'iva ; also of Skanda ; darkness (i), f. an epithet of Durga and dig-vdsas.'] [cf. dig-vastra Digambaraka, as, m. a naked mendicant (especially of

pana) a mendicant
;

compass ; N. of a wife of Rudra ; [cf. antara-d? and avantara-d.~\ dik-kaDis"d-gaja, as, m. ' rin, q. v. Diia-<!akshus, us, m. sky-vision,' N. of a son of Garuda. Disd-pdla, as, m. the guardian of a quarter,' the elephant of a quarter ; and dik-karin.] [cf. ilil;-pala Du'ya, as, d, am, relating or belonging to the quarters of the sky or to the horizon situated towards
' ;

A. dtyate, didiye, ddsyate, addsta, datum, to decay, waste away, be ruined; to waste, diminish: Caus. ddpayati, -yitum: Desid. lUdishate, diddsate.
3. di, cl. 4.
4. di, is,
f.

da, as,

d,

am,

decay, ruin, wasting, destruction. causing destruction, destroying.

Dl-

Dina, as, d, am, scarce, scanty (Ved.) ; indigent, needy, afflicted, distressed, ruined,
rable,

poor, mise-

wretched,
afraid,

dejected,

downcast,

point, lying in a particular tract or quarter, bearing in a particular direction or towards a

any

particular

frightened,
distress,

timid
[cf.

[cf.

melancholy ; pari-d] ; (am), n.

;

wretchedness

dainya]
;

the
'

plant

Ta-

the Jaina sect). Digambara-tva, am, n. entire nakedness. Uig-agata, as, a, am, come from a
distant region or country.

Dig-ibha, as,

m.=dikq. v.

of the compass [cf. pitrva-d ^ N, of a particular kind of brick used in constructing an altar. Dis/ita, as, d, am, shown, pointed out, appointed, assigned (e. g. dishtd gatis, the assigned way,' i. e.
particular point
; '

beniiemontana Coronaria (am), ind. miserably J Vlna(a), f. the female of a mouse or shrew.

Mana,
(Ved.);

as, d,

am,

'

distressed or dejected in mind,"

distressed,

dejected.

Dina-td,

f.

scarcity,

rarity

karin, q.

v.

Diy-is'vara, as, m.

= dik-pati,

death)

delineated, described, referred to

directed,

Itiy-gaja, as, m.= dik-karin, q.v.Dig-gran. observation of and fixing the quarters of the compass. Dig-jaya, as, m. the conquest of

hana, am,

ordered, prescribed, advised, enjoined; fixed, settled; resigned to destiny or fate ; (am), n. allotment, assignment, appointment, decree ; assigned place or
direction, portion, fate, destiny, good or ill luck a order, command, aim, object (as), m. time sort of Curcuma [cf. ddru-haridra] N. of one of
; ; ; ;

wretchedness, distress, weakness. daksha, as, a, am, of weak understanding. ddsa, as, m. a name applied to a S'Odra.
'

DinaDinaDina-

dhi,

is,

is,

i,

having melancholy thoughts,' de'

various countries in

all

directions

jected, helpless.

Vig-dantin, i, m. = dik-karin, q. v. I)igdardana, am, n. the act of looking to every side, a general survey. Dig-dardin, i, ini, i, looking round on all sides, taking a general view. Digm. ddha, ax, preternatural redness of the horizon, as if on fire ; (also called disdiit ddhas.) Dig-devatd, the deity of a quarter, dik-pati, q. v. Vig-deia, as, m. the country in various direcf.

[cf.

dig-vijayct^]

mdnasa,

the sons of Manu Vaivasvaia. - DisTitdnta (ta-an), the appointed end' or ' the end of one's as, m.
'

dejected, ing a dejected countenance,' of melancholy aspect. Dma-lo<!ana, as, m. a cat. Dina-vatsala, as, d,

Dina-manas, as, as, as, or dinaam, afflicted in mind,' distressed, downcast. Dina-mukha, as, i, am, 'havas, d,

appointed

life,'

Dlshti,

is,

{.

death, dying. pointing out,

assigning, allotting,

am.kind to the poor. Dina-vadana = dina-m ukha. ' Dina-varna, as, a, am, having a bad colour,'
discoloured.

prescribing, assignment, direction, injunction, instruction, precept, order, command ; auspicious juncture,
fortune, happiness ; a sort of measure of length ; (tya), ind. an expression of joy or congratulation, thank heaven ! how fortunate mayest thou be

tions, various regions, distant countries. Dig-daivata, am, n. = dig-devata, q. v. Big-ndga, see

good

Dlndnultampana (na-an), as, a, ' am, compassionating the poor,' kind to the poor. Dinaka, as, d, am, wretched, distressed (am),
;

ind. in a

wretched manner, miserably.

din-ndrja.
quarter;
[cf.

Dig-b/idga, as, m. a point, direction, dig-bhdgeshu, loc. pi. in all directions; dik-prambhdga and dig-vibhdga.] Digas,

diksh (a
of
rt.

rt.

formed

fr.

the Desid.

fortunate

hail

congratulate you
;

bravo

auspi-

daksh, and signifying originally

ciously, fortunately, luckily

[cf.

u-cZ.]

m. or dig-bhramana, am, n. a wandering about in every direction. Dig-mandala, see diit-mandala. Dig-ldbha, as, m. profit or Dig-vastra, as, a, am, gain in a distant region. or dig-vasas, as, as, as,^dig-ambara. Digvdrana, as, m. = dik-karin. Dig-vijaya, as, m. bhrama,
*

f^W
i
.

dishnu, us, us,

(for deshnu fr. rt.

dd), giving, one

i.
,

who

gives, a giver, donor.

'to wish to make one's self fit or competent'), d. i. A. dikshate, didikshe, dlkshishyate, dlkshitum, to prepare or consecrate one's self for the performance of a sacred rite, especially of the Soma offering ;
to dedicate one's self; to sacrifice, perform a sacrifice ; to shave one's head, to be shaved ; to introduce or
initiate

dih,

cl.

2.

P. A. degdhi, digdhe,

the subjugation of various countries in all directions,' N. of a part of the MahS-bhSrata (SabhS-parva 983,
describing the victories of the four younger Pandavas

and the subjugation of all the neighbouring princes of India under their eldest brother Yudhi-shthira, which led to his performance of the RSja-suya
sacrifice)
;

dideha, didihe, dhekshyati, -te, adhikshat, adhikshata, adigd/ia, degdhum, to anoint, smear, plaster, spread over ; to soil ; pollute, defile ; to increase, augment, accumulate Caus. dehayati, -yitum, Aor. adidihat: Desid. didUkshati, -te, Ved. dhiltshaie, to wish to anoint or to anoint one's
:

a pupil, invest with the sacred thread; to instruct in the rules or principles of religious observto
practise
self-restraint,
:

ances;

to

announce the

performance of a vow

Caus. dikshayaii or dikshd-

payatl.
initiate
;

Sec.,

self:

N. of

work by SarrkarScarya showing

Intens. dedihyate, derlegdhi: Gr. reixos, [cf. TOIXOS, Siyydfu ; Lat. tingere, probably

to prepare, make ready, consecrate, to determine : Desid. didlkshishate.

fingere,

the superiority of the Vedanta over the other systems of philosophy. Digrijaya-krama, as, m. invasion

of various

countries, going forth to conquer the whole world. Dig-vidik-stha, as, a, am, situated towards the cardinal and intermediate points, encompassing. Dig-vidhana, am, n., N. of a chapter of

fyulus; Goth, deigan, ga-dikis, daigs; Angl. Sax. die, dcag, tiyel, tigul; Old Germ, ziagal, zehom = Caus. dehaydmi.]
2.

Dikskaka, as, m. a priest, a spiritual guide. Dikshana, am, n. preparing or consecrating

self,

one's

consecration

initiating

causing one's self to be

consecrated.

dih, dJdk,

f.

smearing, anointing, soiling, pol-

lution.

initiated

Dikshaniya, as, a, am, to be consecrated or or belonging to (fr. dikshana) relating

;

Dikshana or
dihla,
f.,

N. of a woman ;

initiation,

&c.

(a),

f.

a particular rite
;

the
or

Tantra-sara.
q. v. in

Diy-vibhdga, as,
quarters.

m.

= dign.

[cf.

bhdga,

Dig-vibhdi'ita, as, d,
all

am,

celebrated

known

Dig-vilokana, am,

looking vacantly towards the sky, gazing vacantly in the air. Dig-vydpin, i, inl, i, spreading through all space or every quarter. Dirc-ndga, as, m. <lik-karin; N. of a Buddhist author; (also read Din-mandala, am, a. the circle of dig-ndga.) the quarters of the compass, the horizon, the com-

i. di [cf. rt. rfi], cl. 4. P. dlyati, &c., Ved. to poise one's self in the air, soar, fly, (also used of the motions oftdeities, especially of the AsVins and their vehicle) Intens. dcdiyale, Ved. inf. of Intens. dedlyitavai, to hasten or fly away ; Gr. 5iV?), Stfcu perhaps 8/tu, Sit/uu.] [cf.
: ;

by the Diksha [cf. dikshantyeshti and adhvara-dikihaniyd.] Ltikshaf. the sacrifice of consecration myeshti (ya-ish), is,
or sacrifice, that preceded

or initiation,

dikskaniyd. Dlkshayitri, la, in, tri, consecrating, a conseone who initiates. crator,

Inksha, f. preparation or consecration for a reliceremony ; a ceremony preliminary to a sacrifice, initiation, dedication ; receiving the initiatory Mantra ;
gious

^rV

2.

di (an

anomalous reduplicated

rt.

pass, all

regions or quarters;

read

dig-m.]

IHn-mdtanga, as, m. = dik-karin,

facing

[cf.

dik-takra ;

also

q. v. JHtt^mdrgft, as, m. a country road, a road to a distant country. - l>i>e-mukha, as, i, am,

sometimes given in the form dlill or didi; cf. rt. i. dlti and dtdht), d. 3. P. 3rd pi. dldyati, adldet, 2nd impv. didilii or didlki, didiyus, diddya, didayati, iJiilayat, Ved. to shine, be
bright (especially used of fire), to shine forth, excel ; to shine upon, bestow by shining; to seem or appear good or eminent, to please, be admired ; [cf. l.div,

>

of a certain

undertaking religious observances for the attainment object, religious rites for a special purpose ;
sacrificing, offering oblations, dedicating one's self to

a particular object (as to battle) or to a person (as to a god), self-devotion ; Initiation personified as the

any point or quarter; (am), n. 'face of the sky,' any quarter or part of the heavens, (diit-mukheshu, loc. pi. in all a place. Ditt-mudha, an, regions)
;

wife of

Soma

or of Rudra Ugra (one of the eight

o, am, confused about the quarters of the compass, not able to find out the bearings of any place anything or place about the direction of which one is
;

dip : Gr. Searoi, Searo

Diti, is,
f.

perhaps SfjAos.]
10

Rudra VSma-deva. Dikshd-krama-ratna, am, n. 'the jewel of the regular order of initiation,' N. of a work treating of
manifestations of Rudra) or of
initiation.
initiation,'

Din-moha, as, m. perplexity about the quarters of the compass or the exact situation and
doubtful.

splendor, brightness ; [cf. su-o Didi, is, is, i, or iliilt, is, Is, i, shining. ' m. du., Ved. (according to Say.) agni,
'

.]

Dikshd-tattva, am, n.

'

the essence of
'

Didyhaving

bearings of any place, mistaking the way or direction. DUo-danda, as, m. (diio for diias, gen. case),

bright fires,' the Asvins.

bright with
f.

sacrificial

fires,'

epithet of

Diditi

is,

splendor, brightness

[cf.

su-d.]

N. of another work on consecration or initiation. Dikshdnta (hd-an), as, m. the end of a DlkshZ,' = ava-bhritha, a supplementary sacrifice made to atone for any defects in a preceding ' one. the lord of Vikshd-pati, w, m., Ved.

416
consecration,' i.e. the Soma.
' '

dikshd-pala.
'

diptikesvara-tlrtha.
fire,

DipankaraDlkskd-pdla, as, m. Might-maker," N. of a Buddha. m. having the knowledge of a Buddha,' m., Ved. guardian of initiation,' epithet of Agni jndna, as, n. N. of a man. of the fruit n. and Vishnu. Dipa-ddna, am, 'giving light,' DlTtshd-phala, am, N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva. Ifipainitiation,' N. of a chapter of the Pur5na-sarva-sva. 1 nkshd-maya, as, I, am, consisting in initiation. ddna-ridhi, in, m., N. of the H5th chapter of the
Dikshita, as, a,

promoting digestion
;

digestive, stimulant,

tonic

saffron

the root of the plant Tabernaemontaiu

Coronaria.
fire

JDlpaniya, as, a, am, to be lighted or set on inflammable to be excited or stimulated relat; ; ;

am,
;

initiated,

pared for a sacrifice one who or by whom the preparatory ceremonies have been
observed
;

consecrated; prehas received initiation

Bhavishyottara-PurJna or second part of the Bha-

performed (as the Dlksha ceremony) ; prepared for, made ready for, ready, &c. ; dikshitani
hri, to initiate a person, instruct any one in rules or

m. n.' lampsmoke or soot of a lamp. Dlpa-nirrdna-gandha, as, m. the smell of ' an extinguished lamp. Dipa-pddapa, as, m. a
vishya-PnrSna.
])Ipa-tltn'(tja, as, uitt,
sign,' lamp-black,

ing to tonic medicines, serving to promote digestion ; (as), m. an aromatic seed, Ptychotis Ajowan ; (am),
n. a stimulating drug, a digestive.

the condensed

Dipayat, an, anil,

illuminating.

at, setting

on

fire,

inflaming;
;

lamp-tree,'

candlestick,

lamp-stand;

[cf.

dtpa-

in a DikshS or principles ; (as), m. a priest engaged in a particular sacrifice ; a pupil, (often at the end of a name, especially of a Brahman, after the name of

another person, to denote his initiation by that person or his being a pupil of that person, e. g. Wiattoji-<1 , bhdnujl-d, apyaya-d?, &c., and the preceding name is sometimes omitted, leaving Dikshita to stand alone.) Dikshita-vasana, am, n.,Ved. the

Dipa-pushpa, as, m. 'lamp-flower,' N. vriksha.] of the plant Michelia Champaka ( = tampalca). ' Dipa-bhdjana, am, n. vessel of light,' a lamp. Dipa-inala, f. a row of lamps an illumination
; ;

Dipita, a, a, am, set on fire, inflamed illuminated, irradiated ; manifested.

Dlpitri, td,
]jjf>!n,
trl, tri,

excited

an illuminator, enlightener

irradiating, shining.
7, itii,
i,

kindling, setting

on

fire,

inflam-

[cf.

ilipali

and diparali.]

(ka-ut),
the
[cf.

as,

m.

12.5th chapter
dipali.'}

the feast of the Bhavishyottara-PurJna;

n.
'

Dipamdlikoteava of illumination,' N. of
the glory

illuminating, shining. Dlfita, as, a, am, blazing, flaming, being in flames, flashing, radiant, illuminated, luminous, bright,
;

ing

Dipa-mdhdtmya, am,

glittering

Dlkshita-vimita, garment of an initiated person. am, n. a temporary dwelling erected for a person about Dikshit ato be initiated; [cf. prdSina-vans'a.] vrata, am, n. the vow of an initiated person.

of the Dipa,' N. of a chapter of the Bhavishya' PurSna. Dipa-vat, an, ati, at, containing lights,' illuminating, making bright ; (ati), f., N. of a river
in

glowing, hot burning, burnt (as a term of augury) irradiated by the sun, exposed to the glare of sunshine, (this is considered inauspicious, the
;
;

KSmSkhya.
;

Dipa-vriksha, as, m.

'

Dikshitdyani,
Yajria-datta.

{.,

N. of the wife of Dikshita

spiritual father,

the stand or stem

a lantern

lamp-tree,' of a lamp, a candlestick ; a light ;

opposite expression being $anta, q. v.) ; situated on the inauspicious side, inauspicious in general ; clear,
shrill ?

(opposed to piirna, q.

v., as

Dlkshitri, ta, m. a consecrator, a

one who initiates, the communicator of the Mantra or prayer.

initiatory

Dlkshin, I, int, i, (at the end of a comp.) being initiated, one who has been initiated ; [cf. yana-d.]

Pinus Longifolia or Deodora ( = devaddrn). Dipa-iatru, ue, m. 'the enemy of a lamp,' a moth. Dipa-dikhd, f. the flame of a lamp lamp-black (especially as used for darkening the eyelashes, &c.). Dipa-s"rinkhald, f. a row or
;

a term of augury)

(as), m. a lion (from its bright colour) ; a lime, a citron tree (from its golden colour) ; a particular
disease,

inflammation of the nose;

plants with

(a),

f.,

N. of

several

bright red flowers, Methonica

string of lamps.
'

tithi,
festival
;

furnished

Dipdnvita (pa-an), d, f., scil. with lamps,' N. of the DtwSlI

Superba, Cardiospermum Halicacabum (jyotish$atald; red arsenic; (am), n. Asa Fcetida ; mati),

dldi or dldi.
1.

See

rt. 2. dt, p.

(see the next.)

415.

Dipdrddhana (pa-dr),

didhl (connected with

rt. 2.

dl), cl. 2. A. didhite (yd pi. dWiyate), &c., Caus. dldhayati, &c., to shine, to be bright, to seem, appear. 1. didhiti, is, f. brightness, splendor, light; a

am, worshipping an idol by waving a light before a it. Dipdli ( pa-dli), f. 'a row of lamps,' the day of new moon in the month Asvina or Karttika (September-October), on which day there is a festival with nocturnal illuminations in honour of Kirttikeya ; (this festival or feast of lights is commonly called DiwSH. ) Dipdrali (pa-av), is, f.
n.

Jnpta-L~irana, as, d, am, 'having glowing of the Sun. Dipta-kirtti, is, m. of splendid renown,' epithet of Skanda. Dipta-ketu, ' of a son us, m. bright-bannered,' N. of a king ' of Manu Dakshasavarni. ~ Dlpta-jihvd, f. redgo\d.
'

rays,' epithet

a ringer, (connected by Vedic i. dha or 3. dhi); N. of a commentary on the Tattva-c'inta'-mani by S'iromani treating of the Nyaya doctrines. D'tdhiti[cf. amrita-d'J commentators with

ray

rt.

a row of lamps,' a nocturnal illumination, the Dlwall festival; (see the preceding.) Dipotsava (pa-ut), as, m. the festival of lights; (see the
preceding.)

tongued,' a (ox. Dipta-tapas, as, as, as, fervent in devotion, of glowing piety. Dlpta-tejaf, as, as, as, brilliant or radiant with glory. Dipta-pingala, as, m. 'bright and yellowish,' a lion. - l)ipta' f. the plant Tragia flowers,' pushpd, having bright
Involucrata (the flowers of which are of a bright Dipta-rasa, as, m. 'having a greenish colour).

mat, an,

aft, at,

having splendor, shining,

brilliant

(an), m. the sun.

Dipaka,

as,

a or

ikd,

am,

kindling, inflaming

yellow liquid,' an earth-worm. Dipta-roman, d, m. ' red-haired," N. of one of the Visve-DevSs.

' Dipta-lodana, as, m. bright-eyed," having a cat. Dipta-loha, as, m. ' the shining metal,' brass, bell-metal. Dipta-rarna, as, m. 'red-coloured,' epithet of Skanda. Dipta'

illuminating,

making

bright or luminous, illustrating,

Didhydna,
2.
i.
cl. 2.

as, a,

am,

shining, brilliant.

didhi (a reduplicated form of dhl and connected with rt. dhyai),

reflect

beautifying, making illustrious; exciting, rendering intense (as a feeling &c.) ; stimulating, tonic, exciting appetite, digestive ; skilful in managing a lamp ; (as),

glittering eyes,'

m.

A. didhite, &c., to perceive, think,

;

a light, lamp

N. of two

upon,
devorites;

be intent upon
tion;
divine

wish, desire.
(.,

tion, Ptychotis Ajowan ( yavdm) and Cristata [cf. dlpi/a] ; a bird of prey, falcon ;

plants

promoting digesCelosia

2. didhiti, is,

Ved. religious
prayer;

reflection,

inspiration;

religious

N. of a an epithet of Kama (' the inflamer') N. of a son of Garuda of a man of a poet ; (ika), f.

Raga

(Say.) a son-in-law with i. tlha).

(=

dhartri, jdmdtri, connected

chotis

a light, lamp, lantern ; moonlight ; the plant PtyAjowan ; the root of Calmus ; N. of one of

having a glittering spear," epithet of MS, us, u, having Diptdksha (toburning rays ; (MS), m. the sun. ak), as, i, am, having glittering eyes, bright-eyed ; (as), m. a cat ; a peacock ; N. of a minister of the king of the owls, Ari-mardana (ds), m. pi., N. of
f"al;ti, is,

m.

'

Skanda.

Kptdn^u (te-a),

a people.
(is, is, i),

dlna, os, a, am.

See

p. 415, col. 3.

the RJginis or female personifications of the musical modes ; ' the illustrator,' in which sense often at the

Diptagni (to-ajr), is, m. set on fire, kindled (as fire)

i.

blazing
;

fire

having the
;

gastric fire well kindled,

e.

digesting well

(is),

<;1ll<. dinara, as, m. (fr. the Gr. fyvdpiov, denarius, said to be fr. rt. 3. di), a coin, a gold coin ; a weight of gold (variously stated as 2 KSshthas, I Pala of 33 Rettis or the large Pala of 108 Su-varnas) ; a gold ornament ; a seal.

end of the

of books, see gudhdrtka-d trailokya-d" ; (am), n. saffron; a figure of rhetoric an idea or accumulating expressions (dilating upon
titles
,

m. an
[cf.
'

epithet

satydgni.]

of Agastya; [cf. dahragni and Diptdgni-td, f. goodness of digestion ;

to strengthen
given,

it

various kinds of this figure are

ditlipe, dipishyate, adipi or adipishta, dipitum, to blaze, burn with a bright flame, shine, be bright or luminous ; to burn, glow, be in-ti,

-Tl dip, ^Q X

cl. 4.

A. (ep. also P.) dipyate,

as kdraka-dipaka, mdld-dipaka, &c.) ; a kind of metre containing 4 x ro syllabic instants. Dipikd-taila, am, n. the oil of the plant Ptychotis Ajowan. Dipikd-prakds'a, as, m. (also ' called NUa-kanthl), the illuminator of the illustrator,' N. of a commentary on the Tarka-dlpikS by

the preceding.] Diptdnga (ta-a>t), as, m. Diptdtman having a brilliant body,' a peacock. (ta-dt ), d, d, a, having a flaming or fiery nature. Il'iptanala-dyuti (ta-an), it, is, i, having the brilliancy of glowing fire. Dlptoda ("ta-uda), am, ' n. ]>lptnhaving brilliant water,' N. of a Tlrtha. ' the m. as, flaming stone,' the sun pala (ta-up"),

flamed or excited (as with anger) ; to be illustrious Caus. dipayati, -yitum, Aor. adiilipat or adldipat, to kindle, set on fire, inflame illuminate,
: ;

Nlla-kantha.

irradiate,

bright, make illustrious ; excite, raise : Desid. didipishate: Intens. dedipyate, tlaJi/ili, to

make

Dipikd-iivarana, am, n. 'explanation of the DlpikS,' N. of a lost commentary on the Purva-mlmansartha-san-graha by Nri-sinha. Dipana, as, I, am, kindling, inflaming, setting on
fire,

= surya-kdnta) a crystalline lens. Dlp( taujas (te-oj), ds, ds, as, glowing with energy. Dtptaka, as, m. a kind of disease of the nose
gem
;

[cf.

dipta]

(am),
f.
;

n. gold.

\>l\iii, is,

be very bright, to shine intensely be all on fire or in flames;

[cf.

burning, causing light or heat

[cf.

digestive, tonic,
;

glow, lustre

brightness, brilliancy, splendor, light, clearness, brilliancy of beauty (in a

loveliness
;

to blaze fiercely,

stimulating

agni-d

and

tap,

dh;

2. dl,

i.

several plants

diil/i i ;

Dipa,

Lith iibbu, to shine ;' Lat. as, m. a light, lamp, lantern

.

'

limpidus ?].
;

Dipa-Td(la, am,

n.

'

lamp-black, soot. Dtpo-fcupt, (. 'lamp-well,' the wick of a lamp. Dtpa-kkafvi, {. a bedstead upon which the ;un shines, (perhaps for dl/ita-kh".) Dipakhari, t. the wick of a lamp. Dipan-kara, as,

[cf.jagad-iF.] the sediment of a lamp,'

with digestive properties, = maydradikhd, = idlinta-s'dka ; Cassia Sophora (=kdsamarda) an onion; (i), f., N. of several plants, =
;

ana?a-<i]

N.

of

woman), extreme

the flash-like flight of an

arrow; lac; brass, bell-metal; (is), m. (?), N. of one of the Visve-Devas. Dlpti-kara, as, d or I am,
,

Ptychotis Ajowan, =pdthd, = methikd ; N. of a chapter of the Tantra-s3ra or of a mystical formula therein described (am), n. the act of kindling or
;

irradiating, illuminating.

Dipti-mat, an,

ati, at,

setting

on

fire,

inflaming

lighting,
;

illuminating,

having brightness, splendid, brilliant, lustrous, radiant, shining, blazing, flaming ; (an), m., N. of a son of Krishna. Diptika, as, m. a species of plant [cf. dugdha;

making

bright

[cf.

tattm-d"]

kindling the digestive

pashdna.]

Diptikctoara-tirtha

(ka or "Icd-lf),

dlpya.
am,
ka
n.

dlrgha-lohita-yashtika.
Sibirica.
;

417
a kind of reed

(?),'

the Tirtha of the lord of Diptika or DlptiN. of a Tirtha mentioned in the S'iva-Purana.
as, a, am, to be kindled or inflamed, be stimulated ; promoting digestion, ; to (as), m. the plants Celosia Cristata, Pty;

'

'

long-kneed," Ardea

Dlrgha-jihva, as,
;

d,

Dipya,

Danava;
evil

am, long-tongued (as), m. a snake N. of a (a), f., N. of a RakshasT; one of the

(i),
f.,

Acutangula ( karlra, Capparis

(ikd),
f.

= hijjala)

Aphylla,

Desmodium Gangeticum
(

inflammable

MJtris attending on Skanda;

spirit.

digestive ; chotis Ajowan

cumin-seed

(am),

n. white

cumin-

seed.

Dipyaka,

as,

am, m.

n. (?),

N. of

several plants,

Dirgha-jihvya, Dirgha-jlra, as, m. long life. tongued. f. longevity. Dirgha-jlvin, I, ghajivi-td, long-lived, living long. Dlrgha-tanu, us,
as, d,
' ' ;

Ved., N. of an am, Ved. long-

Aloe Indica
or

= ghrita-kumdri),
f.

= jalaja-madhulca ; = 4dla-parnl);
(

= mtasa),

falafl.

flir-

Dirini, i,
ri, u,

dlryha~pdd, -pdt, -padl, -pat, longyha-pad footed, long-legged ; (t), m. a heron. Vlrgha-parna,
as, a oil, am, long-leaved; (I), lated to the Hemionitis Cordifolia.
d,

a species of plant re-

Dlrgha-parvan,

cumin, Ptychotis Ajowan, Celosia Cristata, Apium Involucratum (as), m. a figure of rhetoric; [cf.
;

dtpaka.']

Dipyamdna,
ing, radiant.

as, a,

am,

shining, blazing, glowradiant,

D'tpra, as, a, am, shining, luminous, irradiating; (as), m.

brilliant,
fire.

Diprdstrawith
shining

having a long body,' tall, long (vl), f. long and narrow,' N. of a plant. I)lrglia-tantu, us, its, u, Ved. forming a long thread or row. Dirghatapa' dkhydna, am, n. the story of the long penance,' N. of a chapter of the S'iva-Purana. Dlrghatapahsvarga-gamana, am, n. going to heaven by long Dlrpenance,' N. of a chapter of the S'iva-Purana.
'

m. having

'

gha-pallava,

Dlrlong knots or joints,' sugar-cane. ae, d or i, am, having long shoots

or tendrils; (as),

m.

Crotolaria Juncea (

= s"ana).

am, long-winded; (as), m. an elephant [cf. dlrglia-mdruta."] Dirghapatha, as, m. the long reading,' a peculiar manner
Dirgha-pavana,
;

as, d,

'

dkara (ra-as),

as, d, weapons, well accoutred.

am, armed
(fr. rt.

gha-lapas,

^"Hl dirgha, as,

ally

a,

am

drih, origin-

performing long penances; of KSsya and grandfather or (as), m., N. of a son also of a Muni in Kampilya, father of Dhanvantari epithet of the sage Gautama. DirgJia-tama, as, d,
;

as, as, as,

of reading or writing the Vajasaneyi-samhita in which the letters are often doubled. Dlrgha-pdda, as, d, am, long-footed, long-legged ; (as), m. a heron ; [cf.

dlrgha-pad.^
tree,'

Dirgha-pddapa,
;

as,

m.

'

the lofty

the cocoa-nut tree

d,

the areca-nut tree.

Dlr-

compar. drdghiyas or dirgha-tara; superl. drdghiehtha or dirgha-tama), long (as space or time), reaching far, lasting long long (as the quantity of a vowel) lofty, high, tall ; deep a long vowel a camel N. of several plants, (as), m. = =Saccharum Sara ( tfara) or a similar kind of utkata), = rdma-tfara ; Shorea Robusta grass ( = lald-s"dla) the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth ( sign of the zodiac ; a mystical N. of the letter a ; N. of a prince of Magadha (a), f. a long lake or oblong tank [cf. dirghikd] ; a plant related to the

dargh

(am), ind. for the longest time. Dlrgha-tamas, as, m., N. of a Rishi with the patronymic Aucathya and metronymic M5mateya, author of some hymns of the Rig-veda (he was the father of Kakshi-vat, and was born blind

am,

the longest, farthest

gha-prishtha, as,
a
snake.
far-seeing

am, long-backed; (as), m. Dirglia-praj/ia, as, d, am, having a mind; (as), m., N. of a king. Dirghaus, us, u, Ved. persevering in offerings ; (M), m. du. epithet of Vishnu-Varuna

prayajyu,
and
as,

sacrifices

through a curse pronounced on him by Brihas-pati in some PurSnas he is described as the father of Dhanvantari, and has by Su-deshnS, wife of Bali, five
;

as receiving constant offerings.

m.

persevering effort.

Dirgha-prayatna, Dlrgha-prasadman, d,

sons,

viz.
;

Suhma)

Saman
tamas;

Hemionitis Cordifolia ( = dlrgJia-pattrd) ; a mystical N. of the letter n; (am), n., N. of a Saman ; (am),
ind. for a long time, long

An-ga, Ban-ga, Kalin-ga, Pundra, and dirgltatamaso 'rkah or vratam, N. of a (osas), m. pi. the descendants of Drrgha[cf. dlrgha-tapas and dairghatamasa.]

d, a, Ved. inhabiting an extensive district; (Say.) having extensive sacrificial halls, epithet of the earth. Dlrgha-phala, as, d, am, having long fruit; (as), m., N. of several plants, Cathartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula; Butea Frondosa; Asclepias Gigantea; (d),

darSgha : long;' dolga^dlrgJid:

dropped
(.
;

deeply [cf. Zend Gr. 5oMx<fs, *^9^*xKi Russ. dolog,

;

far

'

Lith.

ilga-s,
'

isz-<lrykens, isz-dryk&lix, perhaps Lat. lonijus; Germ, lang."]

being grown long :'

Dirgha-tara, as, d,um, longer, farther. Dirgka' laru, as, m. the high tree,' the Tal or palm tree. Dirgha-td, f. or dlrgha-tva, am, n. length, longness. Dirgha-timishd, f. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Utilissimus; [cf. timisha.] Dirgha'long-snouted/ the musk-rat. Dlrgham. long grass,' a species of grass ( ' pallivdha). Dlrgha-danda, as, m. having a long stem,' the palm tree the castor-oil tree, Ricinus Communis (1), f. a kind of small shrub ( = go^rakshl).

mesha(,=jatuicd, a vine with reddish grapes, Dlrghaphalaka, s"ringl, a kind of cucumber. as, m., N. of a plant, aoostya. jDlrgha-bdld,

'

f.

long-tailed,' the bos

grunniens

[cf.

(amara and

Samara.]

white

cumin.

kanta, as, varvura). N. of a Danava;

Dtrgha-kand, Dirgha-kantaka or dirgham. 'long-thorned,' N. of a plant ( = Dirgha-kantJta, as, m. 'long-necked,'

(variously

tundd,

f.

trina, as,

'

Dlrgha-bahu, us, us, u, long-armed ; (MS), m., N. of one of the attendants on S'iva; of a Danava, (also read dlrgha-kantha) ; of a son of
Dhrita-rashtra
;

of a son of Dilipa and father of

read
'

dlrgha-bdhu.)

long-necked,' a sort of crane, the Vaka, Ardea Nivea. Dirgha-kan' daku, am, n. having long bulbs,' a kind of radish

Dlrgkakanthaka,

as,

m.

= mulaka);

(ikd),

f.

Curculigo Orchioides
as,

mushali).

Dlryka-kandhara,

m.

'long-

necked,' a sort of crane, Ardea Nivea. kartta, as, m. 'long-ear,' N. of a cat.

DirgkaDlrgha-

Dlrghadandaka, as, m. = dlrgka-danda, Ricinus Communis. Dlrghadars'i-td, f. or dlrghadars'i-tva, am, n. the faculty of seeing far, longsightedness, far-sightedness, providence. Dlrghadarim, I, ini, i, far-seeing, long-sighted, fore-casta ing, provident, sagacious, wise (I), m. a bear vulture; N. of a monkey; [cf. dura-daritin.]
;

of a grandson of Dilipa. Diryha-bdhugarvita, as, d, am, proud of having long arms; (as), m., N. of a demon. Dlrgha-bhuja, as, d,

Raghu

am, long-armed;
on winded
ants
S'iva.

(as), m.,

N. of one of

the attend-

Dlrgjia-maruta, as, I, am, long; (as), m. an elephant ; [cf. dlrgha-pamaa.] Dlrgha-mukha, as, I, am, long-mouthed, long-beaked, long-faced (as), m., N. of a Yaksha (?) ;
;

kdnda,
sitical

as,

m. 'having long
(

joints/

N. of a kind of

Dirghadars'i-vas, van, m. a far-seeing man, one

Kysoor ( kaierii); (a), f. a parapdtdla-garudl). DlrgTia-kdya, as, d, am, having a long body, tall. Dlrgha-kdla, a n. am, long time, a long period. DirgJiakdlajlvin, i, ini, i, long-lived. Dirgha-kdshtha, am, n. a long piece of timber, a spar, a beam. Dirghagrass, Scirpus

who

is

long-sighted.

Dirgha-dris/iti,

is,

is,
;

i,

plant

far-seeing, far-sighted, provident, shrewd,

deep

(is),

n. longthe root of Andropogon Muricatus ; (as, d, am), having long roots; (as), m., N. of several morata, a kind of Vilva tree; (d), f. plants,
(I),
f.

the musk-rat.

Dlrgha-miila, am,

'

root,'

m. a sagacious or penetrating man. Dlrgha-dru, us, m. 'the high tree,' the palm tree. Dirghadruma, as, ra. lofty-tree,' Bombax Heptaphyllum
'

' or dlryhakilaka, as, m. Iclla, as, having a long stem,' the tree Alangium Hexapctalum (

m.

ankota).
kind of

Dlrgha-kuraka, am,
rice
(

n.

'

= ra}dnna).
the

long

rice,"

Dlrgha-dveshin, I, ini, i, cherishDlring long hatred or an old grudge, implacable. gha-nakha, as, d, am, having long nails; (as), m., N. of a man ; (I), f., N. of the tree Diospyros
(

= s"dlmali).

Desmodium Gangeticum Ichnocarpus Frutescens ; Leea Hirta; Solanum (1), f. Alhagi Maurorum; Indicum. Dlrghamulaka, am, n. a kind of radish (ikd), f. Desmodium Gangeticum. Dlrgha-yajna, as, d, am, performing a long sacrifice; (as), m., N. of a king of Ayodhyi. DlrgJia-yafos, as, as,
; ;

Dlrgha-kes'a, as, d,

am,
of a

long-haired; (as),

people

to

m. a bear; (as), m. pi., N. north-east of Madhya-desa.

Dlrgha-kos'a or dlrgha-koshl or dlryha-koshikd or dlrglia-ko&kd, f. a kind of muscle shell, a cockle.

as, d, am, 'longsounding,' sounding or crying to a long distance, a making long-continued noise; (as), m. a dog; ' a cock ; a conch-shell. Dlrgha-ndla, as, m. havstalk,' N. of several kinds of ing a

Embryopteris.

Diryha-ndda,

long

= gajalong knots or joints,' Scindapsus Officinalis ( pippali). DirgJta-grlva, as, d, am, long-necked = nlla-kraunfa) ; (as), m. a camel a kind of curlew ( (at), m. pi., N. of a people in the north-east of
; ;

"Dlrgha-gati, is, m. 'making long journeys,' a camel. IHrgha-gdmin, I, ini, i, going far, flying far (as an arrow). Dlrgha-granthi, is, m. having
'

mitta-gunda and ydvandla; (am),

roltishaka.

n.

= grass, = dlrgUa-

having abundant Ved. a long course or journey (as, d, am), having a long course. long Dlrgha-ydma, as, d, am, having ' watches (as the night). DlrgJui-raitgd, f. having
as, Ved. renowned far food. Dlrgha-ydtha,
;

and wide as, m.

(?),

a lasting colour,' turmeric. ' long in copulation,' a dog

Dlrgha-rata, as, m.
;

[cf.

dtro/io-surato.]

Dtrgha-nidrd, f. long sleep; death. Dirgha-ni&vasya, ind. sighing or having sighed Dlrdeeply, having fetched a long drawn breath. gha-nis'vdsa, as, m. a long or deep drawn breath, a s\gh.~I)lrgha-mtha, as, m., N. of a man.

IKrgha-rada, as, m. 'long-tusked,' a hog. Dlrgha-rasana,as,m. 'long-tongued,' a serpent. J)irgha-rdgd, f. = dirgha-raityd. Dirghardtram, ind. (rdtra for rdtri, see Gram. 77^)>
for

a long
noise,

night,

for
I,

a long time

or
a

period.

Madhya-desa. DlrgTia-ghdtilta, as, m. 'longnecked,' a camel. Dirgha-<!ani!u, m, m. 'longMarathI rukhaudd; beaked,' a kind of bird,

Dlrgka-paksha, as, m. long-winged," the forktailed shrike. Dlrghaspatolikd, f. a kind of cucurbitaceous plant ('having a Dirghalong fruit'). pattra, as, d or I, am, long-leaved ; (as), m. a kind
'

Diryha^rdva, as,
tinued
yelling,

am, making
howling,

(as), m.,

N. of a

jackal.

= dirgka-ndda ; Dlrgha-rupa, as, d,

i,

long-con-

[cf.

dirgha-s'ira.]
like

Dlrgha-faiuraira,
square

as, a,

am,

shaped

an oblong

or

parallelogram.

the palm tree, = raja-paldndu, = vishnu-kamla, = Jiari-darbha, = kundara, = ku-

am, having
vowel.

a long form, having the form of a long

i,

of sugar-cane

Dlryha-rogin,

ini,

long

ill,

long sick.

Dlryha-Mhada, as, d, am, long-leaved; (as), m. the tree Tectona Grandis sugar-cane. THrghajangala, as, m. a kind of fish (commonly bhan;

pllu; (d),

f.

nitis Cordifolia,

Dirgha-jartgha, as, d, am, long-legged, spindle-shanked ; (as), m. a camel a crane, Ardea Nivea; N. of a Yzksha. DlrglM-jdnuka, as, m.
gdna).
;

= maha-tanfu. Dlrghapattralca, as, m., N. of several plants, = a kind of sugar-cane, a kind of garlic
(

= hraeva-jambu,, = gandha-pattrd; Pandanus Odoratissimus, = dodl ; (I), f.=palds~t, =

a kind of plant related to the Hemio-

Dlrgha-roma, as, m., N. of a son of Dhritarashtra. Dlrgha-roman, d, d, a, long-haired; N. of one of the attendants on S'iva. (a), m. a bear
;

Dlrgha-rohiskaka, am,
grass.

Dlrgha-Mana,
'

m., N. of

n. a kind of fragrant as, d, am, long-eyed ; (as), a son of Dhrita-rashtra. Dlrgha-loldtaf.

rakta-las-una)

Ricinus Comraunis, Barringtonia

yashtikd,

having a long red stem,' red sugar-cane.

50

418

dirffha-van$a.
;

'S&t

duhkhya.
be cut with difficulty, hard to be divided, tough, hard ; to be conquered or overcome with difficulty to be pierced or pained by affliction, &c. Duhkha-jata,
;

Dirgha-vans'a, as, a, am, having a long reed having a long lineage, being of an ancient family
(as),

long-livedness.

Diryhdyits (gha-ay),
;

m.

a kind of sugar-cane
'

[cf.

na/a.]

an elephant. gha-vaktra, as, m. long-faced,' gha-vadfhika or dirgha-varfliika, f. (vaCfliika = vat*a, young animal), an alligator, probably
a

DirVir-

kind of crocodile. Dirgha-vat, ind. like a Dirgha-varna, as, m. a long vowel. long vowel. Dirgha-vartman, a, n. a long road, a long Dirgha-varshdbhu, us, f., N. of a plant, journey.

dyusk-mat] (us), m. N. of two trees, =jivaka and ialmali, Bombax Heptaphyllum an epithet of Markandeya [cf. dirglidyu.~\ Dirghdranya (gha-ar), am, n.,Ved. a Dirghalong tract of wild or desert country. larka (gha-al), as, m., N. of a tree, = tfrcramandiiraka. Dirghatya (gha-iis), as, a, am, long-faced (as), m., N. of a people to the northus, long-lived [cf.
; ; ;

us, us, a crow ;

as, a,

am,

suffering pain, feeling pain, distressed.

Duhkha-jivin, i, ini, i, living in pain or distress. Dufikha-lara, am, n. greater pain, a greater evil a very great evil ; (as, a, am), more painful or disagreeable ; (nm), ind. more painfully or disa;

= foeta-punar-navd.
the lofty
'

east of Madhya-des"a.

Diryhtihan (*gha-<ih

),

a,

Dlrylta-vriksha,

as,

m.

'

m.
f.,

the palm tKe. Dirgha-vrinta,as, tree Calosanthes Indica ; (d), long-stalked,' the
tree,'

N. of a Dlrgha-vrintaka, as, m. 'long-stalked,' Calosanthes Indica; a Mimosa Octandra. Dlrghavariety of it ; (ikd), f. * rfara, as, m. having a long reed, Andropogon Bicolor. Dirgha-s'akha, as, a, am, having long branches ; (as), m. Shorea Robusta a sort of hemp. Dtrghas'dkhikd, f., N. of a shrub, =nildmli. ' Dirgha-timbika, as, m. having a long pod,' a kind of plant, = kshava. Dlrgha-s'ira, as, m. (tira = tiros), 'having a long head or beak,' a
1 ;

= indra-firbhitl. plant,

hni, a, having long foys. Dirghi-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to lengthen, prolong; to lead away to a distant place. Dirghi-bhdra,as,

greeably. Duhkha-ta, f. unhappiness, misery, pain, discomfort, painful state. Duhkha-dagdha, as, a, am, burnt or tormented by affliction, pained, distressed.
culty.

Duhkha-duhkliena,

ind. with great diffi-

m. the becoming
Dirghi-bhu,
long,

cl.

~ Dirghi-bhuta, lengthen.
'

long, the lengthening (of a vowel). I. P. -bhavati, Sec., to become

as, a,

am, become

Dirghercaru (gha-ir),us, m. a kind of cucumber ( = daitgari). Virghodfhvasa (gha-uf), am, n. having a long breath,' epithet
long, lengthened.

Duhkhn-dohya, f. (a cow) difficult to be milked. Duhkha-niraha, as, a, am, difficult to be borne. Duhkha-pantditga (ta-an), as, a, am, whose limbs are surrounded or filled with pain. Duhkha-paritatman ('ta-a t), a, a, a, whose soul is affected with anguish. Duhkha-praya or duhkha-bahula, as, a, am, full of trouble, suffering
excessively,

of the body. Dirghika,

tridafa-iP.]

f.

a long or oblong lake or

pond

[cf.

having pain as one's portion, suffering pain, unhappy. ])u!ikha-maya,

i, i, am, consisting in suffering, one whose nature made up of suffering. Duhkhamaya-tva, am, n. a condition made up of suffering. Duhkhamoksha, as, m. deliverance from pain. Duhkha-

abounding with Duftkha-bhagin, i, ini,

distress

or trouble, &c.

kind of
(farirfw.]

= Marathl bird,
beards," a sort

rukhauda; [cf. dirghahaving long Dirgha-tiikaka, am, n.

'

dirna, as, a,
rent,

am

as,
(fr.

rt. dri),

torn,

is

sundered

frightened, afraid.

awns or

of

rice.

Dtrgha-s'mas'ru,
2.

us, us, u, Ved. long-bearded. Dirgha-sravas, as, as, as, Ved. renowned far and wide ; (as), m., N.

<ffa din,

dwi, divyat, &c.

414,
col. 2.

See under

rt.

div

at p.

of a son of DIrgha-tamas
'

of another man.

Dirgha-

irut, t, t, t, Ved. long-hearing,' hearing from afar ; audible or perceptible from afar or at a long distance ; renowned far and wide, heard of everywhere. Dirgkairut-tama, as, a, am, Ved. being audible
at

i. du (the original form of this rt. \4 was probably du), cl. I. P. darati, dudava (and sing, dudavitha, 1st du. duduviva), data, doshyati, adilvit, adausklt, datum, to go, move :

^r

yoga, as, m. occurrence or presence of trouble or ' pain, &c. Duhkha-laldhika, f. gained with difficulty,' N. of a princess. Duhkha-laTihya, as, a, am, to be obtained or effected with difficulty,
hardly procurable. Duhkha-loka, as, m. the world of pain,'=8a/aro or the world as a scene of
'

a long distance. Dlrgha-saktha, as, d, (saktha for saktJii; see Gram. 778), long-thighed,
'

am

Caus. davayati, &c., to cause to go

I [cf. rt.

dr.]

constant

suffering

Data,

See p. 426,

col. 3.
;

ryabkdshita, as,

a,

and transmigration. Duhkkaam, pronounced with difficulty.

spindle-legged. Dlrgha-sattra, am,n. a long-continued Soma sacrifice,' N. of a place of pilgrimage.

I . iluna, as, a, am, gone going, moving. vat, an, ati, at, having gone.

Duna-

Dlrghasattrin,
continued

I,

ini, i, occupied with a long-

Soma

tite.

Dirgha-sandhya, as,

d,

am, performing long

twilights.

prayers or rites at the different Dirghasandhya-tva, am, n. long-con-

tinued observance of the twilight rites, the continued repetition of the twilight prayer. Dirgha-sasya,
as,

2. du (also written du, see i. du), cl. vi 5. P. 4. A. dunoti, duyate (ep. also duyati), dudava, doshyati, adaushit, datum, to be burnt, be consumed with internal heat, be consumed by pain or sorrow, to be agitated or disturbed, to be

^r

Duttkha-s~ila, as, ft, am, of a difficult temper, i. e. hard to manage, bad-tempered, irritable. DuhkhaDuhkha&la-tva, am, n. irritability of temper. s"oka-samanmta, as, a, am, filled with pain and
sorrow.

Duttkha-samyoga,
distress,

as,

m. occurrence or

presence of pain,

m. 'having long

fruits,'

the

tree

Diospyros

Embryopteris. Dirgha-surata, as, m.^dirgha' rata. Dirgha-sutra, as, a, am, spinning a long
yarn,' working slowly, procrastinating, slow, dilatory, tedious. Dirghasutra-td, f. or dirghasutra-tva,

(cl. 5. P.) to burn, consume with fire; to cause pain by internal heat or fever; to cause anxiety or sorrow or distress ; to afflict : Caus. P.

&c. Duhkha-samrarDu/ikhadhita, as, a, am, reared with difficulty. samsthiti, is, is, i, in a wretched condition, poor,
miserable.

distressed;

Duhkha-mmspars'a,

as,

a,

am,=

davayati, -yitum, Aor. adudavat, to burn, cause pain: Desid. dudushati: Intern. doduyate, dodoti ;

am,

procrastination, dilatoriness, tediousness. Dirghastitrin, i, ini,

n.

= dirghai,
;

irresolution,

irresolute, procrastinating. Dirgkam. 'long-stemmed,' the palm tree. Dirgha-svara, as, m. a long vowel a long note, a minim or semibreve. Diryhdkdra (gha-ak),

sutra, dilatory,

Lith. dowyu, 'I vex,' = Caus. ddvayaml; [cf. Gr. o-Svvrj, o-Svvdiw, Satita, StSavnevos, Sav\6s, probably Sirfi; Lat. doleo fr. doveo; Angl. Sax. = tynan; Hib. leirim, 'I pain,' probably Caus.

du,hkha-spars'a.~Du,>ikha-8an<!dra, as, a, am, passing unhappily (as time). Du/tkha-samayukta, as, a, am, accompanied with pain, affected by anguish. Duhkha-sagara, as, m. 'an ocean of
trouble or pain,' great sorrow
;

the world.

Duhkha-

spar^a, as, a, am, unpleasant or hard to the touch. Duhkha-han, d, ghni, a, removing pain. Duh-

kha-kara, as, a or

i,

am,

causing pain, afflicting.

skandha,

as,

ddvayami.] Dut, t, f. pain, anxiety, uneasiness. Dud-da, as, a, am, or dud-dddin, i, ini, i, giving or causing
pain, cruel, wicked.

a, am, long-formed, oblong. Dirghdgama (gha-dg), as, m., N. of a Buddhist work. Dlrghdnghri (ffha-an), is, m. 'having long roots,' Desmodium Gangeticum. Dirgha-dhi, is, it, f,

as,

Duta, at, a, am(?), pained, afflicted. Dnnvat, an, ati, at, afflicting, causing pain or
sorrow, injuring. 2. diinu. See under I. du, p. 436, col. I.

cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to cause any one (with ace.); to distress. Dulikkaddra (kha-Tnf), as, a, am, of a difficult temper or Duhkhatita (khadisposition; hard to manage. am, freed or escaped from pain. Duhat), as, ' the end of pain or Ithanta (kha-an), as, m.

Duhkha-kri,

pain to

trouble' (with the MShesvaras), final emancipation or

Ved. having a far-seeing mind

(Say.)

making long

the acquisition of superhuman powers and freedom

prayers or oblations. Dirghddhva (gha-adh), as, m. (?), a long way, a long journey. Dirghddhva-ga, as, a, am, going long journeys ; (as), m. a camel; a letter-carrier, messenger, courier or
express.

duh, euphonically substituted for dus in dulikha (see the next) and in comps. like duhprcijna, duh-^ansa, &c. See under dus at p. 424.
5Ti

of

will.

Duhklianvita (kha-an),
filled

as,

a,

am,

accompanied with pain,

afflicted, distressed.

with

grief,

pained,

Dirghdpdnga (g}ia-ap),

at,

d,

am,

Dirghdhaving long outer corners (of the eyes). pfkshin (gha-ap^), i, ini, i, regarding from afar, or considerate. very regardful Dirghdpsas (ghaap), as, as, as, Ved. long-shaped, having a long fore part (as a waggon). Dirghdmaya (ghaam), at, a, am, long ill, long sick, affected with
a

n. (more properly written <g&(duJikha, am, cf. fr. dus + liha, q. v. duh above and su-kha; the word duhkha does
diish-kha, and said to be
not
occur
in
;

Duhkhdrta (kha-dr), as, a, am, afflicted by pain, pained, distressed. Duhkhalidha (kha-al), as, a, am, consumed with grief. Duhkhopeta (kha-up), as, a, am, affected by
pain, suffering distress,
pain, cause pain,

the

earliest

literature),

uneasiness,

&c. Duftkhaya, Nom. P. duhkhayatl, -yitum, to

afflict, distress
;

unhappiness, pain, sorrow,

affliction, distress,

misery,

(also given as a

rt.

anguish, agony ; difficulty, trouble ; (as), m. Unhappiness or Pain personified as son. of Naraka and
painful, disagreeable, unpleasant, uncomfortable, uneasy, difficult ; (am), ind. difficultly,
;

of the loth

and even cl. i. duhkhati, &c.) Du/ikhaya, Nom. A. duhkhayate, &c., to

cl.

feel

chronic

disease.

Dirghayu,

(gha-dy),
long-lived.
;

us,

Vedana

(as, a,

am),

pain, be distressed.

ghdyu-tva,
a

us, u, long-lived, wished to be am, n.

Dir-

Duhkhita,

as,

a,

am,

pained,

suffering
;

pain,

long-livedness

[cf.

dirghaa,

yush-h-a-l-Dirghayudha (</ha-dy),
long weapon,
spear,
;

as, m.(?),

scarcely, hardly; (ena), ind. with difficulty; difficultly; (at), ind. with difficulty, hardly; [cf. Hib.

javelin;

(as,
a

having long weapons

gKdytiriotHs,
splendor,
life;
i.

e.

Dirhog. is, is, i, Ved. having a long-lived one which lasts through a long life.
(UK),

m.

am),

diuic, pain, sorrow, grief;' perhaps doilgke, sore, hard ;' doilgheas, ' sorrow.'] Duhkha-kara, as, i, am, causing pain; afflicting, occasioning sorrow or trouble. Duhkha-t'arin, i, ini, i, going with
pain, distressed.

'

'

(am), n. pain, distress, trouble. Du/ikhita-^itta, as, d, am, afflicted at heart, grieved in mind. Duhkhin, i, ini, i, having pain, pained, sorrowdistressed, afflicted,

unhappy, poor, indigent

ing, afflicted, grieved

difficult, painful.

Duhkhiya, Nom. P. du/tkhiyati, &c.,

be
distressed.

to feel pain,

DirgTidyush-tfa, am, n. long-livedness, a long

[cf.

~*I)uMtka-t(Mitna, at,

n,

am,

cut

dirghdyu-lra.']
a tree,

m.,

N. of

Dirghayushya, as, = fveta-manddraka ; (am), n.

with

difficulty, tough, hard ; pierced by sorrow, pained, distressed. Duhkha-tihedya, at, a, am, to

Duhkhya, Nom,
pain.

P.

duMihyati, &c., to cause

dub-pa? .
<r:H
pre", &c.

dur-apa6dra.
dunduka,
as,
a,

419
f.

dufi-pa, duh-pra, duh-pra, dukSee the comp. under dus at p. 424.

am, fraudulent,

._...

dunduma,

(an

onomatopoetic
-yitum,
n.

dishonest, bad-hearted.

word), a particular sound, sound in general.

to be borrowed

5:MilfVy*r*l dutiphalikuttha (a word said fr. the Arabic), N. of the twelfth

(in astrology).

dundubha, a 5^!f** dundubha, as, a, am, kind of lizard without feet ; a kind of snake described
as

Dundumdya, Nom. A. dundumayate,

to sound.

Yoga

not venomous,

= rdjila;
m.
f.

[cf.

<*:3I

duh-sa, duh-sha, duh-sa.

at p.

See the

Dundubhi,
<Tr
1

is,
;

a species of

dundiibha.] venomous animal

Dundumdyita, as, a, particular sound, sound.

;

am, sounded

(am),

a kind of snake

[cf.

dundiibhika.']

comp. under dus

424.

See
dukula, as,

I.

dur, col. 3.
fr. rt. 2.

<Ur'H^=fl^ dutthotthadavira, (in astrology) N. of the thirteenth Yoga.

^'Cil*. dundumara, as, m. a sort of red a cat, = dhundkuthe smoke of a house mdra.

worm

See

rt. 2.

m.

(said to be

du, p. 418, col. 2.

du), a species of plant ; (am), n. woven silk, very fine cloth or raiment made of the inner bark of this
plant, (opposed

5^ duda,

as,

m., N. of a mountain.
as,

duphdra, N. of a place mentioned

in the Romaka-siddhSnta.

55?
5^
rt.

duduha,

m.

(fr. rt. 2.

duh ?), N.

to

valkala;

also read

dugula.)

of a prince, father of Pra-ifetas.

dumela, am, n. a particular high

du, p. 418.

<Tnj duydha, as, a, am (fr. rt. 2. dull), milked milked out, extracted, sucked out so as to be impoverished ; milked together, collected, filled,
;

dud-da.

See dut,

rt. 2.

number.

503
<T5*T

dudyushu, us, us, u

(fr.

the Desid. of

m^H|<* dummadumdka,
Grama.

as,

m.,

N. of a

full

(am),
;

n. milk, the
;

milky juice of plants, sap

2. dii>), wishing to play,

wishing to brandish.

go-ralcsha-(F] milking, (in dugdha-bandhaka) (i), f. a medicinal plant, a kind of Asdepias,

[cf.

dudruma,

as, ra. (said to

;

be

fr.

du=.

J^

i.

dur,
ace.

f.,
pi.

Ved. (occurring only in

=kshlrdvikd, = dugdha-pdshdna.
f.

pijfd,

a sort of cake

Dugdha-kumade of ground rice and

('having a milk-well?').
n. milkiness,

dus + druma), a green onion

(jftl
violent,

[cf.

dur-druma.']

duras),*=dvdr, a door; (at the end of a comp. the form dura is used, see 2. dura.)

nom. and

dudhi,

is, is, i (fr. rt.

i.
[cf.

mixed with

milk &c.

Vugdha-td, f. or dugdha-tva, am, Dugdha-tdliya, am, n. (fr. dugdha milky nature. and tala ?), the froth of milk, syllabub ; the skim of milk and mangoes, mango fool. milk or cream
;

impetuous,

injurious;

dhu?), Ved. dudhita and

Duh-sadhin,

I,

m. a door-keeper.

dudhra.] Dudhita, as,

turbid.

5^

2. dur, ind.

a prefix substituted for

;

a, am, Ved. troubled, perplexed,

atl, at (fr. the Desid.

Dugdha-dd, = Dugdha-pddana, raka); a vessel for boiling milk. Dugdha-pdtra, am, n. a milk-pan. Dugdha-pdyin, i, ini, i, Dugdha-pashana, as, m. a species drinking milk. of plant, = duydha-pdshdnaka, dugdhadman, dugdhi; kshlrln, icshira-kahava, gomedha-sannibha,
Dugdha-puttlii, f. a kind of diptika, vajrdbha. = uYa, bhangd, sevakdlu, commonly dugplant,
mother's milk. Dugdhaphena, as, m. the froth or skim of milk, syllabub, cream ; (1), f. a small medicinal shrub, =goja-parni,
living
its

f.

giving milk, milk-giver, milch. am, n. a kind of salt ( vaj-

Dudhushat, an,

),

trying,

wishing or endeavouring to shake.

dus, q. v., at the beginning of a compound before vowels and soft consonants (for the comps. beginDurning duh, dus", dush, dm, see under dus.) aksha, as, m. (fr. 2. aksha), a loaded or fraudulent
die or dice
;

Dudhra,
enemies.

as,

d,

am, Ved.=dudhi,
;

(as,

i,

am),

(fr.

powerful,

violent, impetuous, terrible

Dudhra-kril,
pi. epithet

(S3y.) restraining wicked t,t,t, Ved. doing dreadful

;

Dur-atikrama,
passed or overcome,

as, d,
difficult

am,

4. aksha), weak-eyed. difficult to be sur-

impetuous, boisterous of the Maruts. Dud/tra-vdi!, k, k, k, Ved. speaking in an excited or uncontrolled manner.
acts, rendering excited, exciting,

(as),

m.

querable; ment, insurmountable

inevitable
;

to be conquered, uncondifficult of performance or accomplish-

(as),

be escaped from, ; difficult to m., N. of a Brahman regarded as

dha-peyd. a child &c.

Dugdha-poshya, as,
on

it,

am,

a suckling,

HV8J dudhukshu,
of
rt.

us, us,

(fr.

the Desid.

2.

diiK), wishing or intending to milk.

Dur-atyaya, as, d, am, difficult to be passed or surpassed, hard to be overcome ; difficult to be escaped from ; difficult to be attained ; Durdifficult to be passed through or fathomed.
a son of Sivz.
as, a, am, whose Dur-atyetu, us, ways are past finding out (God). = the us, u, Ved. difficult to be overcome &c., Dur-adrihta, am, n. bad luck, ill preceding. Dur-admant, f., Ved. bad or fate, misfortune.

atyaydnukramana (ya-an),

payah-phenl, payasvini, phena-dugdha, lutdri. Dugdha-bandhaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), the

post to which a

5*^H dundama,
dundubhi below.

as,

m. a

sort of

drum,=

cow

is

fastened before being milked.

Dugdha-vati, f. giving milk. Dugdha-vljd, f. rice mixed with milk. Dugdha-samudra, as, m. the sea of milk. Dugdhdksha (dha-ale), as, m.
having milk-white eyes,' a particular kind of precious Dugdhdgra (a7ia-a<7), a%*,'n. the T)ngupper part, surface or skim of milk, cream. dhdbdhi (dha-db), is, m. the sea of milk. Dugthe sea of the of milk,' daughter dhdbdhi-tanayd, f.
stone (opal ?).
'

H5

dundu,

us,

m. (an onomatopoetic
who

word), a sort of drum ; an epithet of Vasu-deva was the father of Krishna ; [cf. dnaka-d,]

noxious food.
to

Dur-adhiga,

as, a,

am,

difficult

<p<W dundubha,

as,

m. a

species of water-

snake described as not venomous [cf. dundubha and dundubhi]; an epithet of Siva; (as), m. pi., N. of a Vedic school, = dundubhi, a kind of drum (occurring in the comp. anaka-d).

be attained &c., see the next. Dur-adhigama, unatas, d, am, difficult to be attained or reached, to be overcome, tainable, hard to be traversed ; not insurmountable difficult to be read through or stu;

died.

Dw-adhishthita,
;

as, d,

am, badly managed

or executed

(am), n. improper residence at a place. Dur-adhita, as, d, am, badly read or learnt,

epithet of the goddess Lakshmi. Dugdhdmbudhi Cdha-am"), is, m. the sea of milk. Dugdhamra
q.v. Dugdhds'mcin (dha-ai), d,m.=* dugdha-pdshdna, q.v. = Dugdhika, f. a sort of Asclepias, A. Rosea, kshirav~t, = uttamd; (the Hindi derivative Dadhi is

(ftlm dundubhi,
tive sound), a sort

is,

m.

(fr.

dundu, imita-

studied with difficulty.

difficult

Dur-adhyaya,
;

as, d,

am,

of attainment

difficult

(dha-am) = dugdha-tdliya,

of perusal, hard to
n. reading or

also applied to

Euphorbia Hirta and Thymifolia.)

i,

Dugdhin, I, ini, Dugdhinfkd, f.

mdrga

having milk, milky, milch. = raktdpdspecies of plant, or a red kind of Achyranthes Aspera.
a
ind.

Dugdhvd,
squeezed out.

having milked

having pressed or

of large kettle-drum ; a sort of poison ; N. of the fifty-sixth year in the Jupiter cycle of sixty years ; an epithet of Varuna ; Krishna ; N. of an Asura of a Rakshas of a son of Andhaka and grandson of Anu ; of a man considered as a son of Siva ; (is), f. a drum a particular throw of the dice twice three dots or spots on a die or in gambling a pair of dice with three spots on each ; (i), f. a kettle-drum,' N. of a Gandharv! ; [cf. karna-d'.] Dundttbhi-griva, as, d, am, having a neck like
; ; ; ; '

be studied.

Dttr-adhyayana, am,

with difficulty. Dur-adhyavastudying badly or sdya, as, m. a bad or foolish undertaking ; (wrongly Dtir-adhva, as, m. a read

durddhyavasdya.)

bad road. Dur-anupdlana, as, a, am, difficult to be kept or preserved. Dur-anubodha, as, d, am, difficult to be recollected. Dur-anushthita, as, d, am, badly done or performed. Dur-anushtheya, as,d,am, difficult to be accomplished. Dur-anta, as, n, am, whose end is difficult to be reached,
in misery, having no end, infinite ending ill, ending Dur-anhaving a bad end, miserable, unhappy. taka = the preceding (as), m. epithet of Siva. Duranta-krit, t, t, t, doing what is endless,
; ;

end of a comp.) milking; yielding, granting; (d), f. a milch-cow; [cf.

Dugha,

as, a,

am,

(at the

a kettle-drum (an ox).

Dundubhi-nirhrdda,

as,

m.

having the sound of a kettle-drum,' N. of a DSnava. Dundubhi-vadha, as, m., N. of the

'

kdma-d", gharma-d", drona-d.]

i

eighty-ninth chapter of the GanesVPurana.

'

Dun-

duMhaka,

as,

m. a kind of perfume,
dus+suna?), Ved.

dubhi-svana, as, m. emitting the sound of a kettledrum,' a kind of magical formula or spell against the

dutthuna,

f.

(fr.

misfortune, calamity ; injury, evil, often personified as a malicious being or evil spirit ; [cf. a-du66huna^]

Duihuruiya,'Nom. A. duMhuniiyate, &c., Ved. to wish to injure or hurt, to be evil disposed.

<jfl dudi,
is, f.

Dundubhisupposed to possess weapons. ' svara, as, m. sounding like a kettle-drum,' N. of a man. Dundubhisvara-rdja, as, m., N. of several Buddhas. Dumlubhis'vara, (bhi-ls''), as, m., N. of a Buddha.
evil spirits

endless pains. Duranta-moha, (perhaps) suffering as, d, am, whose infatuation has a bad ending or has no end. Duranta-mrya, as, d, am, possessed

of endless energy. Duranta-iakti, is, is, i, having endless power. Dur-anraya, as, d, am, difficult to be passed along (as a road &c.), difficult to be
followed

= dull, a

small tortoise ; a

Dundubhika, as, m. a kind of venomous insect. Dundubhya, only in the comp. dakra-dundubhya (sell, mantra), Ved. relating to Cakra and
'

comprehended or
given premises. to be searched.

be carried out, hard to be concord ; (as), m. a false a consequence wrongly deduced from (in gram.);
;

difficult

to

attained

Dur-anveshya,

as, a,

female tortoise.

Dundubhi.'

Dw-apa(ara,

as, d,

am, difficult am, difficult

420

dur-abhigraha.
plished, hard to be brought about.

durga-tika.
Ditr-dpura, as,
or
satisfied.

to be displeased or offended. Dur-abhiyraha, as, a, am, difficult to be laid hold of; (as), m. Achyranthes Aspera [cf. apdmdrga] ; (d), f. Mucuna
Pruritus;
till, i,

d,
to

am,

difficult

to be

filled

or

fulfilled

magic spell to Ved. defect or

as, d,

injure another. Dur-ishti, is, f., failure in a sacrifice. Durishtha,

ttur-abhiindiiin, i, Alhagi Maurorum. badly or disagreeably proud. Dur-avagama,

Dur-dbddtta, as, d, am, not to be molested, not be assaulted with impunity ; (as), in. epithet of

(superl. fr. i, (inn), n. great crime,

am

dur), very bad, very wicked ; extreme wickedness. Dur-

S'iva.

Dur-dmn~tya,

as,

d,

am,

difficult

to be
difficult

<,

~i,

am,

sible.

be understood, incomprehenDur-avagraha, as, a, am, difficult to be

difficult to

handed down. Dur-ayya, as, d, am, Ved. to be attained; (probably for dur-dpya.)

Dur;

Duravagraka-vddin, I, ini, i, speaking disagreeably. Duraragrdhya, as, a, am, difficult to be apprehended or reached. Dur-arabodha, as, a, am, difficult
kept back or restrained;
disagreeable.

drdkshya,
[cf.

as,

d,

d-rakshya.]

am, difficult Dur-dradhya,

to be
as, d,

piotected

Ua, as, m. a bad master. Dur-ishana, f. (ishand ' being a wrong form for esltand), bad wish,' curse, cursing, imprecation an evil eye ; [cf. I <lur-ishta.} Ditr-ukta, as, d, am, badly spoken, uttered
; .

a m,

difficult

to be

won

over or propitiated, hard to be conciliated,

'

wrongly, harshly or injuriously spoken, harshly addressed (am), n. injurious speech, reproach, hard or harsh
;

to be understood, unintelligible. "-Durataboilhu-tii, f. l)ur~avaroha, as, a, am, unintelligibleness. difficult to be descended. Dur-avavada, am,
adj. u. difficult to

be spoken against or censured. Dur-avasita, as, d, am, difficult to be con(?).

Dur-dri-han, d, m. (fr. dur-ari-han), killing wicked enemies,' epithet of Vishnu. Dur-druha, as, d, am, difficult to be ascended or mounted (as), m. a cocoa-nut tree = vilva) ; (d), f. Phoenix Sylvestris jEgle Marmelos (
difficult

to be worshipped.

words, rough or offensive words. Dur-ukti, is, f. harsh or injurious speech, offensive speech personified as a daughter of Krodha and HinsS and sister and
;

wife of Kali, (their children are Bhaya and Mrityu.)

= kharjurl).

Dur-udt'hcda, as,

d,

am,

difficult

to be extir-

ceived

Dur-avastha,
;

as, a,
f.

am, badly

situated,

with
cult

difficulty.

poorly circumstanced
condition, evil case.

(a),

bad

situation, miserable

of ascent;
;

Dur-drudha, as, d, am, ascended Dur-droha, as, d, am, diffi(as), m. the palm tree, the date
(

i. dur-uttara, as, d, pated or destroyed. (see I. ut-tara, p. 149), unanswerable. 3. dur-uttara,

am

as, d, am, difficult to be reached, gained, attained or obtained ; difficult to be acquired ; difficult to be fulfilled.

Dur-ardpa,

tree

(d),

{.

the silk-cotton tree

as, d,

= Gdlmali ; =
difficult

as, d, (see ut-tri, p. 150), difficult to be crossed, hard to pass, difficult to be come out of or escaped

am

tfri-valli).

Dur-drohaniya,

am,

to

from.
sistible.

Dur-arekshita, am, n. an improper look, a forbidden glance. Dur-ahna, as, m. a bad day ; [cf. dur-dina.] Dur-dkriti, is, is, i, badly formed Dur-dkranda, deformed, disfigured, misshapen. am, ind. crying miserably; [cf. dur-akroda.] Dur-dkrama, as, d, am, difficult to be ascended or passed hard to be approached, attacked or assailed
; ; ;

be ascended. Dur-dlakshya, as, d, am, difficult to be observed or perceived; [cf. I. d-laksJiya."]

to
d,

difficult to

Dur-utsalia or dur-utsdha, as, d, am, be borne; difficult to be resisted, irre-

Dur-udaya,

as, d,

am,

rising into

view

Durdlakshya-tama, as, d, am, most difficult be perceived. Dur-dlabha or dur-dlamba, as,

or appealing with

"Dur-uddhara,
lated
difficult to

not easily manifested. as, d, am, difficult to be articudifficulty,

be laid hold of or handled, unfit to be touched; difficult of attainment; (d), f. the

am,

difficult to

or pronounced. Dur-udvalia, as, d, am, be borne or suffered unbearable, burthen;

invincible.
difficult

Dur-dkramaiia, am,

n. unfair attack

Durprickly Alhagi Maurorum [cf. kshudra-d.] nlapa, as, m. a curse; imprecation; abuse, scurrilous or abusive language. Dur-dloka, as, d, am,
;

some.

Dur-upakrama,

as,

d,

am,
;

difficult

of

access or approach;

difficult

tdra, as, d,
able;

am,

difficult

of cure. of approach

Dur-upaunmanagei,

approach. Dur-dkrdnta, as, d, am, unjustly attacked ; difficult of access. Dur-dkros"a, as, m. a miserable cry ; (am), ind. crying miserably ;
[cf. dur-dkranda.] Dur-dgata, as, d, am, badly come, arrived with difficulty, unhappily arrived ; (as), N. of a man. m., Dur-dgama, as, m. bad income,

difficult

to

be perceived
;

not to

be looked

at,

difficult difficult

of cure.

Ditr-upalaksha, as, d,

painfully bright, dazzling Dur-dvarta, as, d,

(as),

m.

dazzling splendor.

am,
ini,

to be perceived.

Dur-upasarpin,

(from an opinion &c.). difficult to be brought,

am, difficult to be turned Dur-dvaha, as, d, am,

difficult to

be led towards.

approaching incautiously. Dur-upasthdna, m, d, am, difficult of approach, unapproachable, unattainable. a bad expedient. m. Dur-updya, as,
i,

Dur-dvdra,
surrounded
;

improper gain,
opinion,

illegal

Dur-dgraha,

accession (of property &c.). as, d, am, obstinate retention of an

as, d, am, difficult to be covered or difficult to be shut in or kept together ;

Dur-uha,
abstruseness.
ill-disposed,
evil

as, d,

am,

difficult

to be inferred or

perceived or understood; abstruse.

Duruha-td,

(.

hard to be
stopped
(perhaps

filled

up;

difficult

to be restrained or as,
d,

Dur-eva, as,
malignant
difficult

d,

am, Ved.

evil-affected,

wicked or foolish obstinacy, pertinacity, Dur-dtara, as, d, am, difficult head-strongness. to be practised, hard to be performed ; difficult to

or kept back.
for

Dur-dvya,
fr.

am

be
n.

treated or cured, incurable.

Dur-dianta, am,

bad practice or performance, bad treatment. Durm. bad behaviour, ill conduct, bad manners, wickedness; (as, d, am), difficult to be practised or managed ; ill-conducted, badly behaved
difdra, as,
;

Ved. displeasing.-* i. dur-ds"a, as, m., N. of an EkSha; i. dur-dia, [cf. dur-ifas'a, du-nas"a, du-ndia,"] as, d, am, having bad expectations; (a), f. bad hope or expectation. Dw-dfaya, as, m. a bad (as, a, am), having a bad resting-place or asylum place of rest or refuge, having a difficult shelter or

dur-arya

rt.

av),

ways

(as),
ind.,

m.

; (Sly.) going badly, having to be approached, unassailable ; a wicked person, a criminal. Dur-okam, ;

Ved. unwillingly, reluctantly. Dur-osha, as, d, am, Ved. slow, lazy [cf. os/iam] ; (Say.) difficult to be burnt Zend dwelling in houses [cf. Dur'Oska8, as, as, as, Ved. slow, durao*lia.~\ whose anger is difficult to be overcome. lazy
; ; ;

addicted to evil practices, wicked, depraved, profligate. Dur-ddhya, as, d, am, not rich or opulent, not

abounding. Dur-ddhyanJcara, as, J, am, difficult to be made rich. Dur-ddhyambhava, as, d, am, difficult to become rich; (am), n. becoming rich

having evil thoughts or designs, evil-minded, malicious. ^Dur-ds'ir, ir, ir, Ir, Ved. badly mixed Dur-dsa, as, d, am, difficult to be (as Soma).

asylum

as, d, am, difficult of access or approach, almost impassable or inaccessible, impervious, impermeable difficult of attainment, unattainable difficult

Dur-ga,
;

with

difficulty.

Durdtma-td,

(.

(fr.

the following),

driven out or expelled. Dur-dsada, as, d, am, difficult of access or attainment, difficult to be approached ; difficult to be met with or found hard
;

to be understood

(as),

m. bdellium

N. of an

mean-spiritedness,

baseness, wickedness.

Dur-dt-

to

be borne

unequaled,
;

unparalleled,

unrivaled

man,
rascal,

d, d,a, bad-hearted, evil-natured, mean-spirited,

(as),

m.

epithet of Siva

mystical

N. of a sword.

ill-conditioned, low, vile, wicked,

scoundrel, villain, wretch.

at, = the

an,

preceding. am, Ved. difficult to be laid hold of or apprehended. Dur-ddeya, as, d, am, difficult to be taken

ati,

(d), m. a Durdtma-vat, Dur-dddna, as, d,

bad;

Durdsada-jaya, as, m., N. of the forty-second chapter of the KrldS-khanda or second part of the
Ganesa-PurSna. Dnrdsadopdkhydna (da-up), am, n., N. of the fortieth chapter of the KrldSkhanda or second part of the GanesVPurSna. Dur-

away or
of the

wrong
d,

am,

as, m., N. of one 100 of Dhrita-rishtra ; (probably a form for dur-ddhara.) Dur-ddhara, as, difficult to be withstood, not to be restrained,
seized.

Dur-ddhana,

sons

irresistible

difficult

(as),

m., N. of one of
[cf.

to be subdued or overpowered ; the 100 sons of Dhrita-

dsaha, as, d, am, difficult to be accomplished. Dur-dsita, am, n. bad or unbecoming manner of sitting. 7)r-aArt, ind. (opposed to and formed like sv-dhd), Ved. ill luck, misfortune. Dur-i, cl. I. A. dur-ayate or dul-ayate, &c., to go badly, to

rSshtra;
d,

the preceding.]

Dur-ddharsha,
;

as,

go wrong (this verb is given by grammarians, but seems only to occur in its derivatives). Dur-ita,
?

to be attacked, not to be assailed, not unassailable, hard to be approached or attacked to be assaulted or molested with impunity, dangerous

am,

difficult

am,

a.

bad course,

m. white mustard; (ri), f. a kind of plant (=kutumUni) [cf. dur-dharsha and dush-pradharsha.] Dur-ddhdra, as, m. not
intractable,

haughty;

(as),

am), sinful, wicked difficult, bad [cf. dur-iti, durof a N. as, m., Durita-k$haya, gata, dur-gati.] son of Maha-vtrya and father of Trayyaruni. - Durways,
;

evil, sin, Evil

;

difficulty, danger, or Sin personified

;

damage
(as, d,

evil

Asura (supposed to have been slain by the goddess DurgS, according to some she received her name from him) N. of a man of a grammarian and lexicographer and commentator on Yaska's Nirukta ; an abridged form for durgdddsa, durga-gupta, durga-sinha, &c. ; (d), f., N. of two rivers ; the inaccessible goddess,' N. of the daughter of Hima-vat and wife of S'iva, (also called UmJ, PSrvatI, &c., and mother of K3rttikeya and Ganesa in her character of DurgS she is a goddess of terrific form and irascible temper, particularly worshipped at the DurgS-pfijS held in Bengal in the month of A^vin or about October) N. of a princess the indigo plant ; a creeping shrub, Clitoria Ternatea a singing bird, = fydind ; (am), n. a difficult or narrow passage over a stream or a mountain or through a wood a place difficult of &c., a defile, narrow pass, gorge
; ; ' ; ; ; ; ;

access, a citadel, fort, fortress, stronghold, castle, crag,

' (in the sense of an inaccessible end of a compound after a word indicating that by which the difficulty is caused, see giri-d', dhanva-d, vtiri-d) ; rough ground,

Droog or

hill-fort,

place' often at the

'

to be confined, illimitable,' epithet

atllii, it, is,
,

of Siva.

Duris,

painful, distressing.

Dur-ddhi,

is, i (rt.

dhyai), Ved. intending or meditating evil, malignant. Dur-dnama, as, d, am, difficult to be
bent, hard to bend (as a bow) Dur-dpa, as, a, am, difficult to be obtained, difficult of attainment diffi;

Duritdri (ta-ari), N. of a female deity of the Jainas (accompanying the third Arhat of the present Ava-sarpinI).~7^Mr-i7t, is, f., Ved. bad dur-ita and course difficulty, distress, trouble [cf.
ita-damani,
'

(.,

N. of a

tree.

is, f.

the

enemy of

sin,'

roughness;

difficulty,

adversity,
n.

distress,
;

danger.
difficult

Durga-karman, a, v/ork. Durga-kdraka,

fort
;

fortification

as, ikd,

am,
;

making
or

difficult

or impassable

building a (as), m. the

be approached hard to be overcome (as), m., N. of a DSnava. Dur-dpana, as, d, am, Ved. difficult to be attained, difficult to be overtaken.
cult to
; ;

I. dnr-ishla, am, n. (ishta fr. rt. 3. dur-gati.J ish), bad wish,' curse, malediction, imprecation, a spell for the injury of another person ; [cf. diir-'uhana.']
'

as, m. durgd-g), N. of a grammarian. DurgaI>urghdta, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a fort.

Bhojpatra

birch

tree.

Durga-gupta,

(for

3. dur^ishta, on, d, badly sacrificed, defective in a

am
t,

(iahta
sacrifice,
t, t,

fr.

rt.

yaj),

ga-ghnd,
DurgS.

f.

'remover of
'

difficulties,'

epithet
'

of

Dur-dpddana,

as, d,

am,

difficult

to be

accom-

tv-ishta.)

Durishta-krit,

(opposed to performing a

Dwrga-likd, f. Durga's commentary on YSska's Nirukta &c. (according to some authorities

;

?jfa dur-gata.
Durga = Durga-gupta
sinha.)
;

dur-dharsha.
n. = devi-mdhdtmya.
state

421
difficult

according to

others = Durga-

go

indigent,

d, am, 'one whose affairs badly/ unfortunate, in bad circumstances, poor, in trouble ; distressed ; suffering pain or

Dur-gata,

tts t

Ditrgd-mdhdtmya, am, Durgd-yantra, am, n., N. of a

in the Tantra-s5ra.

of being

to be

known.

Dur-jneya,

mystical diagram

Durgdrddhana-mdhdtmya

as, d, to be

am,

difficult to

discovered;

known or understood, hard (as), m. an epithet of Siva.

be
.

affliction;

[cf.

dur-ita.^

Durgata-td,

f.

ill

luck,

(gd-dr), am, n., N. of the fourteenth chapter of the Sakti-ratnakara treating of the mystical worship of
Durga. **Durgdrohana (ga-dr'), as, a,
cult to be ascended.

bad circumstances, distress, poverty, misery. Durgataranl, f. 'conveying over difficulties,' an epithet of f. Savitri. impassableness, difficulty of Darga-td, Dur-gaH, is, f. bad circumstances, being crossed. misfortune, poverty, straits, indigence, want a dif;

am,

diffi-

as, m. bad conduct, impropriety, Dur-nas"a, as, a, impolicy, &c. (see dtir-naya) am, Ved. unattainable, inaccessible; [cf. du-nas'a

Dur^naya,

Durgdvarodha (ga-av), as,

m. investing or besieging a fortress. Durgd-vakya, am, n., N. of the I l8th chapter of the Krlda-khanda or second part of the Ganesa-Purana. - DtirgdwIdsa, as, m.,

ficult

Durgati-nds'ini, f. ' removing distress,' an epithet of Durga. Durganii'dsin, i, inl, i, dwelling in a fortress or strong-

path or situation;

hell.

N. of a poem. i- Durgds'rayana (gaVttrgapraise of Durga,'

df), am,
stut{, is,

n. taking refuge in a fortress.

'

f.

Dur-yandha, as, m. a bad smell, bad odour, am), ill-smelling, ill-scented (as), m. any ill-smelling substance the mango tree ( amra), an onion; (am), n. sochal-salt. Durgandfta-td, [. badness of smell, stink. Durgandhi, is, is, i, or durgandhin, i, inl, i, ill-smelling, stinking. Durga-pati, is, rn. or darga-pdla, as, m. the commandant or governor of a fortress. Durf/apura, am, n. a fortified town, citadel. Durgapushpl, f., N. of a plant (commonly keda-pushtd). Dur-gama, as, a, am, difficult to be traversed
hold.
stink
;

Purana-sarva-sva.
sixty-third chapter

N. of a chapter of the Ditrgd-stolra, am, n., N. of the

Dur-ifashta, as, d, am, unattained. Durndma-ddtana, as, a, am, Ved. driving away or averting the demons called Dur-naman. Durrtdman, a, mni, a, having a bad name (a), m., N. of certain demons hostile to man and causing diseases &c. (according to a scholiast) N. of a worm [cf. dur-ndman,] ~ Durndma-han, d, ghni, a, Ved. called the Dur-naman. demons Dui'destroying
;

and du-i)dia.~\

(as, a,

of the Prakriti-khanda or second

part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purana. Dur-gdhya, as,d, am, difficult to be fathomed or forded, unfathom-

is

nihitaia/iin (ta-esh), t, inl, i, tracing out what J)ur-nita, as, d, am, ill-behaved, badly kept. (am), ill-governed ; impolitic ; untoward, froward
;

able; [cf. dur-gddha.] Durgdhya-tva, am, n. unfathomableness. Durgdhva (ga-dh), as, m. bdellium. ])urgi, is, f. durgd. Dur-gribhi, is,

Durmisconduct, impolicy; [cf. dur-nita.^ niti, is, {. bad policy, misconduct, injustice, maln.

administration;

[cf.

dur-ntti.~\

Dur-datta, as, a,

is, i,

Ved.

difficult to

be seized or

laid

hold

of.

Dur-

gribhl-s'van, d, m. (Say.) whose pervasion of space is difficult to be apprehended. Durgribhlya (fr.

Dttr-dama, as, d, am, difficult badly given. to be subdued (as), m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva and RohinI ; of a prince, son of Bhadra-s"renya ; of
;

am,

the preceding),
to

Nom. A. durgrilAlyate,
to seize or lay hold
'

&c., Ved.

Brahman.
;

Dur-damana,
(as),

as, d,

am,

difficult

to

or travelled
impassable,
difficult

over,

difficult

of access or approach,
unattainable,

be

difficult

inaccessible,

impervious,
difficult to

be understood; (as, am), m. (as), m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva and PauravT ; also of Dhrita, Dur-gamanlya,as, a, am, difficult to be traversed, hard to be passed, impassable. Durga-mdrga, as,
of attainment,
n. a difficult situation
;

sava (gd-ut), as, m. festival a treatise; N. of a chapter of the

Durgotof Durga,' N. of
Tithi-tattva-

of.

be subdued
nlka.

m., N. of a prince, son of SatSDur-damya, as, d,am, difficult to be sub-

flka by Kasl-rama. Durgotsava-tattra, am, n., N. of a work by Raghu-nandana. Dur-goshihi,

f.

Duruntamable, indomitable, obstinate. dars~a, as, d, am, difficult to be seen ; disagreeable or painful to the sight, dazzling; [cf. dur-dris'a.'l
dued,

evil association, secret alliance, conspiracy.

Durcramp
;

Durdari!a-td,
to

f.

the state of being disagreeable

graha, as, m.
an
evil

seizing

badly

a spasm,
;

a difficult pass or way, a defile. Durgamddu-bodliim (ma-df), {,, N. of a commentary by

m.

demon

(causing diseases)

(as,

d,

am),

Malan-ka on the Malatt-madhava. oDur-gala, as, m., N. of a people. Durga-langliana, as, i, am, making one's way through difficult places, surmountor difficulties-; ing overcoming (as), m. a camel. ' Durga-vdkya^prabodha, as, m. knowledge of difficult words,' N. of a grammatical work. Dttrgavyasana, am, n. defect in a fortress (e. g. its being 'an inaccesm. ill-guarded 8cc.). as, Durga-s'aila, sible mountain,' N. of a mountain. Durga-saApassage, defile passing through an almost impervious or inaccessible place ; a bridge, pontoon, or contrivance for pass-

to be conquered or gained; difficult to be obtained or accomplished; hard to be understood. Dur-grdhya, as, d, am, difficult to be seized, hard to be caught or laid hold of; difficult to be imprisoned difficult to be gained or obtained ; difficult to be understood or investigated. Durgrdhyatva, am, n. the state of being difficult to be seized,
difficult
;

loathsomeness. J)urdariatdya, sight, Nom. A. durdarfatdyate, &c., to have a bad or Dur-dars~ana, as, d, am, disgusting appearance.
the
difficult to

be seen

disagreeable to the sight, looking

Dur-daid, f. a bad situation, misfortune, Dur-ddnta, as, d, am, badly tamed, calamity.
badly.

Sfc.
is

difficult

Durgrdhya-hridaya, as, d, am, whose heart to be gained. Dur-ghata, as, a, am,

to be

untamable, intractable, difficult or hard to be restrained or disciplined; (as), m. a calf; strife, Dur-dina, am, n. a rainy or cloudy day, quarrel. a wet day, bad weather, rainy weather, a cloud, a
over; (as, d, am), cloudy, rainy, clouded, Durdina-grasta-bhdskara, lowering, dark. as, d, am, having the sun obscured by dark clouds. Nom. A. durdindyate, &c., to
cast,

shower

difficult

6ara

or durga'Sani'flra, as,

m.

difficult

unattainable;

accomplished, difficult, impossible, (as or am), m. or n. (?), N. of 3

'

work. DurgJtata-ghdtana, removing difficulties,' N. of a commentary on the San-kshipta-sfua. Durghata-tva, am, n. the
accomplished.

ing a river, defile, &c. Durga-eampad, t, f. excellence or perfection of a fortress. Durga-sin/ta,

as, m. (for durgd-s), N. of a king of a grammarian of an astronomer (1), f,, N, of Durga-sinha's commentary on the Katantra; [cf. ditrgat'ikd.] Durga-sena, as, m., N. of an author. Dnr; ; ;

commentary.

be Durghata-vriUi, is, (., N. of a Dur-ghana, as, d, am, too crowded

state
difficult to

of being

or closely packed. Dur-ghosha, as, d, am, uttering a harsh or disagreeable sound, harsh-sounding, roaring, bellowing; cry; a' bear.

Durdinaya, become covered with clouds, to be cloudy. Durdivasa, as, m. a dark or rainy day; [cf. durDur-duka, (. difficult to be milked (a cow). dina.] Dur-driia, Diir-dris", k, k, k, seeing badly. as, d, am, difficult to be seen or looked at or met
with;
disagreeable
to

the

sight,

disgusting;

[cf.

gaha,

as,

a,

am

(rt.

gdli),

Ved.

difficult

to be

m. a harsh or disagreeable Dur-jana, as, m. a bad man, a

(as),

dur-dars'a.]

Dur-drifika,

as, d,

am, Ved. having

entered or passed through or fathomed ; (dni), n. pi. impassable or dangerous places, intolerable evils,

wicked wretch, a mischievous person, a scoundrel, a villain; (as, a, am), bad, wicked, vile; malicious,
mischief-making. Durjana-ta, f. or durjana-tra, am, n. wickedness, villainy. Durjana-dushitamanas, as, as, as, having a mind corrupted by the ' wicked. Durjana-nindd, f. censure of the wicked,'

a bad aspect, looking bad or ill. Dar-drishta, as, a, am, ill-seen (literally or figuratively), ill-examined,
imperfectly investigated
;

looked

at

dangers; (as), m., N. of a

fort.

man; [cf. daurgaha."] Durgakramana (ga-dk) am, n. the taking of a

,

<*Dur-daiva, am,
destiny,

n. hard fate,

with an evil eye. bad luck, unlucky

Dur-gddha,
;

as, d,

or investigated

[cf.

am, difficult to be fathomed dur-gddha and dur-gdhya.]

Durga-datta, as, m., N. of the author of the modern work on Prakrit prosody). Durgd-ddsa, as, m., N. of a commentator on the grammar and collection of roots by Vopa-deva (this commentary is called the Dhatu-dlpika) ; N. of
Vritta-muktavali (a

N. of the twenty-second chapter of the Sarn-gadhara' paddhati. Durjana-muklia-fapetikd, f. a box on the ear for perverse men,' N, of a controversial
Dia-jandya, Nom. A. durjandyate, &c., to become a wicked man, to become wicked. Durjaya, as, d, am, difficult to be subdued or overcome, hard to win or conquer, invincible; difficult to be obtained; (as), m., N. of a Danava; of an assemblage of Danavas; of a Rakshas of several heroes; (d), f., N. of a phce. Dur-jayanta, as, m., N.
v/oik.
;

misfortune. Ditrdaiva-vat, an, ati, at, unlucky, pursued or overtaken by misfortune, unhappy. DurDiir-dyuta, am, n. a bad or unfair game. or unfair game. i, mi, i, playing a bad

dyuta-demn,
as, d,
ficult

Dur-druma, as, m. a green onion. Dur-dhara, am, difficult to be carried, borne, or suffered
hard to be obstructed or restrained
; ;

irresistible,

dif-

a physician of a prince. Dur-gddha, as, a, am, unfathomable. DargrarfAii-arat Cga-adh), i, m. or durgdd/iyaksha (ga-adh), as, m. the governor of a fortress. Durgd-navarnl, f. the ninth day of the light half of the month Karttika (sacred to Durga and the first day of the Treta-yuga). Durgdntardtithi (ra-at), is, is, i, guest of the interior of a stronghold, a f. the
;

"

of a mountain.

Dur-jara, as,
;

d,

am,

difficult to

be made

old,

ever youthful
difficult

prisoner.

'Durgd-pujd,

indigestible,

hard;
n. (?),

of digestion, to be enjoyed; (as or

difficult

festival

in

Bengal in
a

honour of the goddess Durga, held in the month Asvin or about October N. of
;

am), m. or
d,

chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva, Durgdpujdprakaraya, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Puranasarva-sva. Durgd-prayoga, as, m., N. of a chapter
f

N. of a phce. Durydta, as, badly or inauspiciously born or produced, wretched, unhappy bad-natured, bad of a bad kind not genuine, false; (am), n. misfortune, calamity;

am,

difficult to be accomplished [cf. ai's"a-d] be kept in mind or recollected (as), m. quicksilver; N. of two plants, = rishabha and bhalldlaka; a kind of hell; N. of a son of Dhritaof one of Sambara's rSshtra [cf. dur-dharska] Mahisha. Durdliard-yogddhydya generals N. of (ga-adh), as, m., N. of a chapter of the Mma-rajajstaka, an astrological work attributed to YavanesVara. Dur-dliaritu or dur-dharlu, us, us, u, Ved. irresistible, unrestrainable. Dur-dharma, as, Dur-dharsha, d, am, having or obeying bad laws. as, d, am, difficult to be laid hold of or assaulted, secure from assault, not to be touched or violated,

to

disparity, impropriety.
ill

Dur-jdti,

is,

f.

misfortune

inviolable, difficult of attainment or approach, difficult to

of the Tantra-sara. Durgd-bhakti-taranginl, (., N. of a work on the worship of Durga. Durgd-

manu,
am,
a.

ut, m.,
'

N. of the eleventh

chapter of the

bad-natured, vile, wicked ; low, outcast. i-Dur-jdtlya, as, d, am, bad-natured, vile. Dur-jiva, as, d, am, difficult to live ;

condition

(is, is, i),

be mastered or overpowered;

inaccessible;

Saradatilaka

by Lakshmana.

the greatness of Durga,'

Durgd-mahattva, N. of a work.

(am),
difficult

n. a difficult life.

Dur-jiidna, as, d, am,

dangerous ; haughty, distant ; fearful, dreadful, awful ; (as), m., N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra [cf. durdhara] ; of a mountain in Kusa-dvlpa ; (d), f., N.
of two
plants,'

to be

known.

Durjiidiia-tva,

am,

n.

the

= ndga-damani, = kanthari;

[cf.

422
diir-adharsha and duth-pradanha.]

durdharsha-kumdra-bhuta.
Durdharwife disliked
;

dur-vafa.
a bad or ill-tempered

sha-kumira-bhuta, at, m. 'who has become a youth of inviolable (sanctity),' N. of a Bodhi-sattva.

Dur-dtiars/iana
n. difficulty dharsha-ta, f. of being touched or of being conquered, intangibility, Dur-dhd, as, (. bad order, derangeinviolability.

dur-dhursha, q. or durdkarsha-lva, am,

=>

v.

- Dur-

by her husband woman, a shrew (personified) = Old Age, daughter of Time; [cf. daurbhdgya and daurbhagineya.] ]>urbhaga-tva, am, n. the being unlucky or unfortunate, ill luck, ill fortune. Dur-bhagna, as, fi, am, badly broken. Dur-bhanga, as, a, am,
;

of Dhrita-rJshtra
hostile, stirred up.

of a

son of Srinjaya.
to enmity,

marfhita, as, d, am,

instigated
a farce.

Durmade
f.

Dur-mallikd

or dur-mattl,

minor drama, a comedy,

Dur-mdtsarya,
;

difficult to

be broken,

difficult to

be loosened.

Dur-

am, n. evil emy. Dur-mdyln, i, ini, i, or durmdyu, us, us, u, Ved. using bad arts (Say.) using bad weapons. " Dur-mitra, as, d, am, Ved. unfriendly
;

ment

difficult to

cult to

dur-dJdta.] Dur-dhdrya, as, a, am, be borne or suffered; (with manasa, diffibe kept in mind or recollection.) Durdhita, as, a, am, Ved. badly placed or arranged,
;

[cf.

to be borne, insupportbhara, as, d, am, able, burdensome, troublesome; hard to be maintained or supported. Dur-bkdgya, as, d, am,
difficult

(as), m.,

hymn

unfortunate, unlucky; (am), n.

ill

luck.

Dur-bhd-

loosely arranged, not in order, untidy.

<s,
it,

Dur-dhl,
[cf.

vand,

i,

weak-minded,
iir,

stupid, silly

dudki.\

Dur-dhur,
vehicles;

(Say.)

ur, ur, Ved. unfitted for drawing difficult to be restrained. Dur-

Darthought; bad inclination. bltdrya, as, a, am, difficult to be kept in the memory or to be imagined. Dur-bhdhita, as, d,
f.

an

evil

of a prince ; mitriya, as, it. am, Ved. unfriendly. Dur-mild, {., N. of two kinds of metre, one consisting of 4 x 31 the x other of instants, syllabic 4 8 anapests. consisting Durmilikd, f., N. of a metre consisting of 4 x 3 2
;

N. of an author of a Rig-veda Dur(d), f., N. of a woman.

syllabic instants.

Dur-mukha,
scurrilous
;

as,
face,

i,

am, having
;

conduct, imprudent or impolitic behaviour, injustice ; (often incorrectly written ilurifaya, but cf. dur-ndman and durnikitaishin.)

naya,

as,

m. bad

Dur-bhdshin, i, in't, Dur-bMkslia, i, speaking ill, abusing, insulting. am, n. scarcity of provisions, dearth, famine; want in

am,

badly spoken or uttered.

a bad countenance or an ugly

hideous

foul;

mouthed, abusive,

general
food.

having a bad name,' d, m., N. of a Yaksha ; N. of a chapter of the Brahma-PurSna ; (a and mni), f. a cockle, scollop, kind of muscle

Dur-ndmalia, am,
piles.

n.

'

wrongly read du,r-bhikshya.) Durbhiksha-tva, am, n. a state of famine, scarcity of

;

(also

of a prince of the Pancalas of Dhrita-rashtra ; of an astronomer; of an ascetic; of a Rakshas of one of the principal NSgas or serpents ;
;

m. a horse N. of one of the loo sons

(as),

hemorrhoids,

Dur-ndman,

(a), n. piles

or

hemorrhoids;
i,

[cf.
'

Durnamari (ma-ari),

n.

dur-ndman.] enemy of hemor-

Durbhiksha-vyasana, am, n. the horrors of famine. tni, i, afflicted Durbhikshavyasanin, by famine. Dur-bhida, as, d, am, difficult to be Dur-bhishabroken or torn asunder or destroyed. Dur-bhuta, am, n., jya, am, n.,Ved. difficult cure.
,

N. of

a Yaksha; of a
;

monkey; of a

general of the

N. of the twenty-ninth year of the cycle of Jupiter which consists of sixty years [cf. daurmukhi.] Dw-muhurta, as, am, m. n. an inauspicious hour or moment. Dur-mUlya, as, d,
Asura Mahisha
;

rhoids, i.e. destroying them," the bulbous root of

Amorphophallus Campanulatus. Dur-niyraha, as, a, am, difficult of restraint, irrepressible, ungovernable.

Dur-nimita, as,
;

a,

am,

badly or carelessly

ill Dur-bhriti, is, luck, bad fortune ; damage. DurVed. scanty maintenance or subsistence. bhcda or dur-bhedya, as, a, am, difficult to be broken or divided or torn asunder, not easily dis-

Ved.

am,

high-priced, dear; (am), n. anything of high

f.,

price or value.
correctly

Dur-medlia, as, d, am, or more dur-medhas, us, as, as, dull-witted, simple-

Dur-nimilta, put to the ground (as the fett). am, n. a bad omen a bad pretext. Dur-niyantu, us, us, u, Ved. difficult to be checked or held back (Sly. in one passage) bad restrainer (as if gen. c. of
;

united or separated, firm.

Dur-bhrdtri,

Id,

m. a

Durminded, silly, stupid, ignorant, uninformed. medha-tra, am, n. dulness or weakness of intellect,
Dur-medhdvin, i, inl, i, Dur-maitra, as, Sec., unDur-mo(a, as, a, am, friendly, hostile, an enemy. hard to unloose. Vur-moha, as or a, m. or f., = a N. of k<ika-tundi. tree, Dur-yavana, am,
foolishness,

bad
see

brother;

[cf.

daurbhrdtra.]

a-durmakha. Dur-mangala, as, Dur-mati, if, f., Ved. bad inauspicious.

Dur-makha, d, am,
disposi-

= dur-medha

stupidity.

above.

Dur-niriksha, ai, a, am, difficult to niyantrf). be looked at or sten. Dur-nir'iksliya, as, a, am, difficult or hard to be looked at, scarcely visible. Dur-nivartya, as, d, am, difficult to be turned back (as a flying army). Dur-ni i-dra or durnii'drya, as, a, am, unrestrainable, difficult to be kept back, stopped, checked, hindered or contradicted, difficult to suppress, irrepressible ; invincible,

tion of mind, evil intention, envy, hatred ; (it, is, i), weak-minded, silly, ignorant, simple ; a blockhead ;

evil-minded, malicious, wicked ; (is), m., N. of a demon ; N. of the fifty-fifth year of the cycle of
Jupiter which
lasts

ind. the

bad Yavanas.

Dur-yaisas, as, n.

ill

repute,
'

dishonour, disgrace.

Dur-yaman,

d,

m.

going

sixty

- Durmati-krita, years.

as, d, am, done unadvisedly or through bad advice. Dur-mada, as, m. a mad conception or imagination

* prince;' (also read dur-dama.) badly," yuj, k, k, k, Ved. difficult to be yoked.

N. of a

DwrDur-

or

unconquerable.
difficult

~ Durnivara-tva,

illusion;

am,

n. irrepressi-

ferocious, seized

by

(as, d, am), drunken, fierce, a mad illusion, infatuated ; (as),

bleness, unrestrainableness.

Dur-nivrilta, as, a, am, to be returned from. Du.r-ni$}tkramana

or

dur-nishprapatana or dur-nihsarana, am, n. coming out or escaping with difficulty, difficult Dur-nita, as, a, am, badly managed, illescape.
conducted, ill-governed, improperly or unjustly decided, wrong; (am), n. a bad act, misconduct, imprudent conduct, impolicy; ill luck; [cf. dur-

m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhrita-rashtra; of a son of Dhrita and father of Pra-<ietas of a son of Bhadra-sena and father of Dhanaka N. of a son of
; ;

Vasu-deva and

Rohim or Pauravi.
i,

Durmada-vlra-

yoga, as, m. bad contrivance, clumsy artifice, bad or Ditr-yodha, as, d, am, inauspicious conjunction. difficult to be conquered. Dur-yodhana, as, d, am, difficult to be conquered, invincible (as), m., N. of the eldest of the Kuru princes and leader in the war against his cousins the Pandavas and Krishna, N. of a son of described in the Mah3-bharata
; ;

mdnin,
(one's)

ml,

fancying (one's self) a hero in

as,

Durmadandlut frfa-an ), pride. am, 'blinded by mad illusion,' besotted. Dur-manas, as, n. bad disposition or perversity
foolish
a,
evil

Duryodhana-td, Su-durjaya; [cf. su-yodhana.] f. the state of being difficult to be conquered, invinattacked. of Duryodlumacibility, difficulty being
f. the mark of the knowledge of invincible heroism,' a peculiar position of the hands. Dur-yoni, is, is, i, of low or impure Dur-lakshana, as, d, am, badly marked. origin.
'

mrya-jndna-mudrd,

naya and dush-pmnj to.] Durnita-bhdva, as, m. bad behaviour, misconduct, imprudent conduct. Dur-nitf, is, (. maladministration, impolicy, &c. ; see dur-ntti. Dur-nripa, as, m. a bad king.
Dur-baddha, as, a, am, badly fastened. Durtnil, as, d, am, of little strength, weak, feeble, thin, emaciated, impotent, scanty (as), m. circum;

of mind,
sad,

intention

troubled in mind,

(as, as, as), distressed or depressed in spirit, discouraged,

;

melancholy, meditating sorrowfully;

[cf.

Zend

dus-mananh; Gr. Sw-ptvftt.'] Durmandya, Nom. A. durmandyate, &c., to be or become

troubled in

Dur-lakshya, a,
hardly visible.

<, am, difficult to be observed, Dur-langhana or diir-laitghya,

mind or

sad, to meditate

sorrowfully.

cised,

written

having the glans penis void of prepuce, (also a kind of bird, = bhdndika, dur-vala)
;

(also written dttr-vala; cf.

species of plant
f.

durbalika) ; (a), f. a =ambu-3irishikd). Durbala-td,

weakness, feebleness, thinness.

Durbaldgni (la-

ag'), is, is, i, having a weak digestion. Durbaldgni-td, f. weakness of digestion. Durbaldydsa t?la' dy), as, a, am, weak of effort,' ineffective. Durb<dil;a or durvalika, as, m. a kind of bird,

m. a wicked man, a bad or mischievous man. Ved. Dur-mantu, ns, us, difficult to be understood. Dur-mantra, as, m. or dur-mantrand, f. bad advice, evil or bad counsel. Dur-manlrita, as, d, am, imprudently advised; (am), n. an imprudent advice. Dur^mantrin, i, m. an evil adviser, a bad counsellor or minister an

Dur-manmhya,

as,

as, d, am, difficult to be surmounted or transgressed, Viirlartinsurmountable, not to be overcome.

yhana-iiakti,

Duris, f. of insurmountable power. labha, as, d, am, difficult to be obtained, hard to be attained, difficult of attainment or accomplishment, difficult to be found or met with, scarce, rare ; dear, beloved difficult (with an excellent, eminent ratho duiiabhaft samurodhum, a chariot inf., e.
: ;

g.

unlucky minister
or ministers. disposed,
n.

(i, iiii, i),

having bad counsellors

Dttr-manman, d, d, a, Ved. badly evil-minded. Dur-mara, as, d, am, not

death,

dur-bala.
feeble.

Durballyas,
(i.

an,

asl,

as, as,

weaker,
a,

Durbalendrlya (la-in),
e.
(i,

am,

having feeble

-Dur-bala,
void

as,

unrestrained) organs of sense. am, bald-headed, red-haired;

of prepuce;

(various reading for dur-bala.)

beard).

Dur-birina, as, d, am, Ved. bristly, rough (as a Dur-bufldhi, is, f. weak-mindedness, silliness; (is, is, i), weak-minded, silly, foolish;
perverse,

evil-minded,

badly

disposed

ignorant.

dying hardly, tenacious of life; (am), dying with difficulty, a hard death ; (a), f. a kind of grass, = durvd, = ilvetailiirra. Dur-marana, am, n. any violent or unnatural death. Durmara-tva, am, n. the state of Dur-mardyu, dying with difficulty, a hard death. die us, us, u, Ved. not to be killed or made to easily, not easy to be destroyed. Dur-marydda, as, d, am, having evil ways or courses, wicked.
easily dying,
difficult

to be mounted); (as), m. a kind of Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet, = karbura, N. of a man; (d), f., N. of two plants, l;:r:': liv,ra; = 4veta-kanta-kdrl and dur-dlalihn. Dur-labhaka, as, m., N. of a king of Kasmira, also called Durlabhtt-tara,as,d, am, extremely PratSpiditya.
difficult

plant,
:

difficult

of attainment, morehard to be obtained.

Dur-

of attainment, scarceness, Durlab/ia-rnr/lhana, as, m., N. of a king rarity. of KaSmlra. Durlabha-srdmin, i, m., N. of a Dur-lalita or temple built by Durlabha-vardhana. (lurlalitaka, as, d, am, ill-bred, ill-mannered, unInbliit-tra,

am,

n. difficulty

Dur-budha, as, , am, little-minded, weakminded, silly. Dur-bodha, as, a, am, difficult to be understood, unintelligible, unfathomable. Durbrdhmana, as, m. a bad Brahman. Dur-bhaksha
or dur-bhakshya, as, a,
difficulty.

be eaten with am, Dur-bltaga, as, a, am, difficult to be

to
;

wickedness. misconduct, unbearable, insupnot to be suffered not to be ; portable, forgotten ; the obstinate, angry, hostile (as), m. an epithet of to Asura Bali. difficult Dur-marshana, as, d, am, be endured or borne, hard to be managed (as),

Durmarydda-td, Dur-marsha, as,

f.

civil

d,

am, Ved.
;

gained or obtained

unfortunate, unlucky

(a),

f.

m. an

epithet of

Vishnu

N. of one of the 100

sons

(am), n. ill-breedDur-lasita, as, a, am, ill-mannered (various reading for dwr-lalita ; cf. dur-rilasita.) Dur-ldblia, as, d, am, difficult to be obtained, = dur-labha. Dur-lekhya, am, n. a false or forged document. "JJur-vafa, as, a, am, difficult to be uttered, hard to be spoken, difficult
;

spoilt,

wayward, naughty
rudeness.
;

ing,

waywardness,

dur-vatana.
to be explained, not to be spoken about ; anything about which it is difficult or disagreeable to speak speaking ill or improperly, abusing (am), n. abuse,
; ;

dul.
some.

423
Dur-huta, am,
n. a badly offered sacrifice.

to be understood or

mind.

comprehended ; having an evil Dur-rijneya, as, d, am, difficult to be

censure

evil

or

unlucky speech.

Dur-va<!ana,

am,

n. a

radas,
abuse
;

ae,

harsh expression, abusive language. n. evil speech, bad language,

explained or answered;

Durinsult,
;

understood or perceived, unintelligible. Dui'tarka or dttrvilarkya, as, d, am, difficult to be reasoned about or discussed, difficult to be understood.

Dur-hrindyat, an, anti, us, us, u, Ved. whose fury is

be
borne.

at, or
difficult
t,
;

durhrindyu,
to restrain or

Dur-hrid,

t,

t,

bad-hearted, hard(t),
;

~Dur-vida,

as, d,

am,

difficult to

be

known

(as, as, as), using

bad or abusive language

[cf.

or discovered.

Dur-i-idagdha, as,
silly
;

d,

am, 'badly

difficult

to be

dur-

burned,' i.e. imperfectlyskilled, unskilled, raw, scantily

versed, stupid,

m. an enemy Dur-hridaya, as, a, am, evil-minded, bad-hearted [cf. daurUur-hrishika, as, d, am, having hridaya.]
hearted, ill-disposed, inimical
[cf.

dur-hdrd and daurhdrda.]

va(a.]Duna(as-tva, am,
language;
difficulty
ft,

daka,

as,

n. bad or abusive of being answered. Dur-vaam, speaking or uttering badly or

wholly ignorant

foolishly puffed

defective

organs

of

sense,

badly restraining the

Dur-vidatra, as, d, am, Ved. ill-disposed, up. envious, ungracious. Dur-vidya, as, d, am, uninformed, uneducated. Dur-ridvas, ran, dushi, Durvas, Ved. evil-minded, ill-disposed, malignant. ' vidha, as, a, am (' acting badly,' of a bad nature'),

senses

[cf.

durbalendriya and dur-bala.']

indistinctly, uttering incoherently,

stammering.

Dur;

Durasya (probably connected with 2. dur), Nom. P. durasyati, &c., Ved. to wish to hurt, desire to
injure.

raraha, ae, m., Ved. a wild hog (?). Dur-varna, as, d, am, of a bad or inferior colour, bad-coloured of a bad or low species or class ; (am), n. silver, (opposed to su-varna, gold) the fragrant bark of
;

mean, low, base; wicked, malevolent; poor, badly

circumstanced, pauper, indigent ; stupid, foolish, silly, Dtir-vidfii, is, m. 'bad fate,' (?for dur-vidya.) bad luck, misfortune. Dur-vinaya, as, m. impru-

Durasyu, us, us, u, Ved. wishing to desirous of inflicting injury.

<JT i. dura, as, d,
S3y. fr. rt. be derived
2.
i.

do harm,

Feronia Elephantum (commonly Elabaluka).

Dur-

am, Ved. (according to

;

rarnaka, am, n. silver. Dur-vartu, us, us, u, Ved. difficult to be kept back or restrained, irresistible.

dent conduct, bad behaviour.

Dur-vinita, as, d,
;

da), a giver, granter (perhaps rather to fr. rt. dri, one who opens, unlocks.)

as,

a,

Dur-rala, see dur-bala. Dur-vasa, am, difficult to be inhabited or resided in

to

am,

ill-conducted, badly

ill-mannered,

unrefined,

mean, wicked

behaved, badly educated, stubborn,

difficult

be passed or spent (as time).

Dur-

vasali,

a difficult dwelling, painful residence. Dur-vaha, as, a, am, difficult to be borne or supported. Dur-vdtya, am, n. harsh or abusive
is, f.

obstinate, restive (as a horse); (as), m. a wicked wretch, reprobate, ruffian ; N. of a sage (associated with Dur-vasas, Kanva, Katyayana). Durvinitafia dur-vinita. I)ur-mpdka, as, m. a bad end or

jjt iota-dura,

dura=i. dur
q. v.).

(occurring only in Dura-dabhna, as, d, am, Ved.

deceiving or illuding doors, i. e. not to be kept in or restrained by bolts and bars.

language. f)urvdg-bhava, as, abusiveness, the use of bad language.

f.

m. the being abusive,

Dur-va6, A%
inelegant language

result, evil

consequences of acts done either in

this or

a former birth. to be disunited,'

evil speech,
;

bad words, abuse

(k,
fc,

Dur-ribkdga, as, m. pi. 'difficult N. of a people. * Dur-vibhdvya,

to be conceived, incomprehensible,
as, d,

Durona, am, n., Ved. residence, dwelling, home. Durona-sad, t, t, t, Ved. residing in a house. Duronayu, us, us, u, Ved. fond of the house
;

(Say.) frequenting the

sacrificial hall.

or utterance
ill,

k),

having a bad voice, speaking

a,
to

d,

am, difficult

Durya,
or house

as, d,

am, Ved. belonging

f.

to the door
;

using bad language. Dur-vaHya, ae, a, am, difficult to be uttered or spoken ; abusive, harsh (aS or bad or ill-omened n. harsh ; words) (dm), any
speech,
inauspicious

inconceivable.

Dur-vibkdsha,

am,
n.

difficult

be pronounced or uttered; (am),

harsh or

; (as), m. or 'the posts of the door;'

pi.

a residence

(perhaps

cf.

Lat. fores.)

news;

censure, abuse.

Dur-

vdda, as, m. calumnious report, slander, defamation, calumny; (as, d, am), one who speaks badly or utters incorrectly or ungrammatically, one who
abusive
as, a,

offensive words, abuse. Dur-vimotana, as, d, am, difficult to be set free or liberated ; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhrita-rSshtra. Ditwiro' Cana, as, m. shining badly (?),' N. of one of the loo sons of Dhrita-rashtra. Dur-vtiasita, am, n.

Duryona, am, n., Ved. a residence, dwelling-place, = durona (?) Say. = sangrdma, battle, or (dus + yoni) = Duryoni, N. of a king.
;

g^ra
tribe.

duraka, as, m., N. of a barbarous

or

unbecoming

am, one who

Ditr-vdnta, language. has vomited badly or on whom

effect.

a rude or ill-mannered trick, rudeness, naughtiness,

a

wayward
trl,

act;

[cf. dur-lasita.~]

Dur-vivaJdri,

<T?5

duru, us, m.,

N. of

a mountain.

an emetic has not had the desired

Duras,
a,

id,

tri,

declaring

badly,

answering wrongly.

vara or dur-vdrana or dar-vdraniya,

am,
to

difficult to be restrained or stopped, not be repressed or checked, irresistible. Durva-

- Dur-vivdha, as, m. a bad marriage, mesalliance. Dm-viia, as, d, am, hard to be entered, difficult to be trod or walked upon. Dur-visha, as, d,

^^fB
fifteenth

Yoga

duruhplia, (in astrology) N. of the ; (also read durapha and durupha.)

f.

e^rvtj durudhara,
fr.

(a

word borrowed

ra-tva,

am,

n.

irrepressibleness, unrestrainableness.

Dur-vdrita, as, a, am, badly restrained or Dur-vdrttd, f. bad news, sad intelligence. Dur-vdrya = dur-vdra above. Durvarobstructed.

am, bad-tempered (?) m. an epithet of Siva.

;

ill-natured,

malignant

(as),

the Gr. SopvQopta), a peculiar position of the

Dur-vishaha, as, d, am, to be borne or supported, intolerable, insupportable, difficult to be subdued or overcome,
difficult

durodara, as,
darodara,
q. v,,
q. v.,

m. (probably
rt.

for

ya-ta,

f.

vdsand, Dur-vdias, as, as, as, badly clad, ill-dressed, unclothed, denuded, naked (as), m., N. of a Rishi or saint (who was a sop of Atri by Anasuya" and an incarnation of a portion of SWa he became notorious
; ;

Durunrestrainableness, irrepressibleness. f. bad inclination, evil propensity; a chimera.

irresistible

difficult
;

epithet of Siva

N.

to be performed ; (as), m. an of one of the IOO sons of Dhrita-

and connected with

fr.

ing to others perhaps

duras,

ace.

dri; accordpi. of I. dur,

cf.

dur-visaka; cf. duh-ekaha, duh-saha, dush-prasaka.) I)ur-vishahya, as, d,am,=dur-vishaha. Dti,r-vritta, am, n. bad
conduct, misconduct, ill-behaviour,
(as,
d,

rSshtra;

(also read

+ dara,

piercing or breaking the doors;

2.

dura-dablma under
dice, a gamester;

dura), one

who

a dice-box; a stake;

plays at (am), n.

mean

practices;
vile,
life,

(according to a commentator also as, m.), playing,

Durvases'i-aratemperament). linga (sa-z.<), am, n., N. of a Lirtga; N. of the eighty-fifth chapter of the KSS'I-khanda of the Skanda-Purana. Durvdso-darpa-bhanga, as, m. the humbling of the pride of Dur-v5sas,' N. of the fiftieth chapter of the Krishna-khanda of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purana. DtmdsopanCshad fsaup), t, f. 'the mystical doctrine of Dur-vSsa(?),'N. of the thirty-fourth to the forty-first chapters of the
for
his
irascible
1

am), behaving badly, misbehaved, wicked, criminal, leading a low or infamous

following
is,
f.

gaming, a game

at dice.

Durdara,
tearing;
[cf.

as, d,

am (probably for dardara, q.v.),

a kind of d:vg,=ris}iabha;

disreputable habits or business, cheating, roguish, a cheat, rogue, blackguard. Dur-vrilti,

distressing;

daridra and dur-dhara.~\

bad circumstances, distress, misery, want, indigence; disreputable conduct, bad practices; fraud. Dur-vrtshti, is, f. insufficient rain, drought,
knowledge, dur-veda, as, a, am (rt. 3. vid), J)ur-ryavasthdpaka, as, d, am, deciding badly, giving a bad or unfavourable judgment. Dur-vyavahdra, as, m. a- wrong judgto be
I. dryness, aridity. dur-veda, as, d, (rt. I. vid), unlearned ; difficult having bad or little

dur-ga, dur-ga, &c.

See p. 420,

col.

3.

am

durgi

= dur-ga,
'

q.v.

urduruta or durduruta, as, m. (said

to be
fr.

JnJna-khanda of the Siva-Parana. Durvaso-rnatatantra, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in the ' commentary to the Ananda-lahari or wave of

known.

2.

2.

dur,

vile,'

difficult

to be found.

reproach; an atheist,

repeated), an expression of

ara<a.

Dmvasopleasure' by GaurT-kSnta-sSrva-bhauma. vakya, am, n., N. of the ninety-ninth chapter of

the

Uttara-kanda

of the
'

Ramayana.

Durvdso-

the tale of the curse of s~dpa-kathann, am, n. Dur-vasas,' N, of the thirty-eighth chapter of the Uttara-khanda or fifth part of the Padma-Purana.

Dur-vydhrita, as, d, am, spoken (am), n. a bad or unfit expression. Dur-vrajita, as, m. a bad pr improper gait, bad manner of going. Dur-vrata, as, d, am, disobe(in law).
ill;

ment

badly or

Durdhuruta or durdhuruta, as, m. a pupil who does not obey his teacher without exercising bis own judgment.
TTT
plant.

durdrita,

f.

a kind of creeping

dient, not

conforming to
or

rules

[cf.

daurvratya.]
difficult

Dur-vdkita, am, n. a heavy load or burden. Dur-vikatthana, as, d, am, boasting in an arrogant or offensive manner. Dur-mgdlta, as, d,

Dur-hana

dur-hana,

as, d,

am, Ved.
(nd),

durv,

cl. i.
;

P. durvati, &c., to hurt,

[cf.
rt.

to be killed, difficult to be destroyed or overcome, hard to be overpowered, irresistible ; Ved. f.,

injure, kill

rfftum.]
pi.,

am,

difficult

to be fathomed or penetrated or reached,

unfathomable; (as), m., N. of one of the IOO sons of Dhrita-rashtra. Dur-vigahya, as, d, am, = dnr-

antl, tit, durhandyu, its, us, u, Ved. seeking to destroy, evil or Durintending injury, meditating damage.
luck,

ill

misfortune.

Durhandyat, an,

durvari, ayas,
of the Kambojas.

m.
See

N. of a

tribe

or

dur-vasas.
cl.

col. i.

rigdha above.
to be

Dr-ri<?fafya, as, d, am,

inconceivable, inscrutable.

difficult

imagined, vtfeskfa, as, d, am, behaving badly, ill-behaved, misconducted. Dnr-vijndna, am, n. comprehending
or understanding with difficulty
;

Dar-

hand-vat, an, att, at, Ved. fatal, pernicious. hanu, us, us, u, Ved. having deformed jaws.

DurDur-

dur-hana. Dur-hdrd, t, t, t, Ved. illDurdisposed; [cf. dur-hrid and daurhd rda."\

hana,

see

dul, swing, heave upwardi, raise, throw up, to and fro, cause to oscillate or vibrate, shake whirl,
excite
;

10.

P. dolayati, &c., to

(as, d,

am), difficult

hita, as, d,

am, Ved.

unfriendly, hostile, trouble-

[cf. till,

dola, doldya.']

424
a,
f.,

dula.
Ved. 'shaking,' N. of an Ishtaka or

du's-tara.
in the Ava-sarpinI,
[cf.

sacrificial brick.

Dushta-td, evil-minded, malevolent, bad-hearted. wickedness ; perf. or dushta-tva, am, n. badness,

versity, falsehood
;

and the second

'

in

the Ut-sarpinI
f.

duh-samaJ]

Duhthama-sushamd,

'both

r.rmn dul-ayate
p.

= dur-ayate.
Muni
;

Seedur-t,
or saint

contamination, defilement, viola-

420,

col. t.
is,

ijf?5 dull,
(is, 1),
f.

m., N. of a

a small or female tortoise

[cf.

dauleya.J
;

Ditshta-dhi, is, is, t, or dushta-buddhi, evilis, is, i, having bad thoughts, evil-minded, affected. Dushtorbhdva, as, d, am, evil-natured, of a wicked or depraved nature, innately bad or wicked.
tion.

unfortunate and fortunate (but with a preponderance of misfortune), N. of two spokes in the Jaina wheel of time, viz. the fourth in the Ava-sarpinI, and the third in the Ut-sarpinI. Duh-shaha, as, d, am,

Ved.

difficult to

be borne,
as, d,

irresistible

[cf.

duA-saha.]

(ffrfrfS duliduha, as, ^

m., N. of a prince
fr. rt. i.
t, t, t,

of a son of An-amitra and father of Dillpa.

eqt*( duvanya (perhaps

worshipping.
;

Duvanya-sad,

du), Ved. Ved. (Say.)

Dushtabhdva-td, f. wickedness, innate depravity. Dushta-mati, is, is, i, evil-minded, wicked, Dttshta-mdnasa,as, t, am, evil-minded, depraved. in mind.'- Dushta-rdf, k, k, k, speaking depraved Dushta-rrisha, as, evil, uttering bad language.

Duh-shupta,
bad dreams.
'

sleeping badly, having Duh-shtiita and duh-Midi, see du-

am,

shtuta, du-shtuti, p. 425, col. 2. ]>uh-shvapnya, am, n., Ved. causing bad dreams,' evil dream, pain dauti(Say.) poverty [cf. jdgra-d, svapna-d?,
; ;

m.
dull

dwelling among worshippers, abiding with the devout [cf. dittos below.]

which

a bad or vicious ox, a strong but stubborn ox refuses to draw. Dushta-vrana, as, m. a
boil

shvapnya, duh-svapna.]
d,

J)ufwamlakshya,

as,

am,

difficult to

be observed or recognised.
a bad custom or practice.

or

Duvas,
lessly.

as, n., Ved. worship, honour, reverence

sore,

(Say.) wealth;

(as, as,

as), active,

moving

rest-

Dushtdtman (ta-dt),
evil-minded, wicked.
d,

an obstinate tumor; a sinus. d, d, a, of a bad nature,

samskdra,

as,

m.

DuhDuh-

Duvas-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karott, -kurute, -kartum, to worship. Duvas-vat, an, all, at, Ved.

DuManvita (ta-an),

as,

saktha, as, d, am, or duh-sakthi, is, is, i, having deformed thighs. Duh-sanga, as, m. bad inclination, evil attachment.
difficult to

am,

defiled,
is,
f.

rendered impure.

~Diih-sa>\6dra, as,

d,

am,

Daworshipping; enjoying or receiving worship. vo-dhd, d. 3. P. A. -dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhatum, to

worship.

Dushli,

Dushtiya, bad or corrupted

rTS dushta.

corruption, corruptness, depravity. Nom. P. dushtlyati, &c., to become

(?).

Dutf-sandintya, as, d, am, difficult to be conceived or imagined. Duh-sattm, am, n. an evil being, noxious creature, ferocious
passed.

be

animal.
as, a,

Duvasana,

am,

active,

moving; (SSy.)

See

col. I.
col. 2.

infested

adorable, worthy of worship.

I. duvasya, Nom. P. duvasyati, &c., Ved. to honour, worship, celebrate, acknowledge, reward ; to present with, give as a reward.

by

Du/fsattva-i'at, an, afi, at, filled with or vil Diif;beings or ferocious animals.
as,
d,

<n|

dushthu.

See p. 425,

santnslita,
difficult

am,

unsatisfied,

discontented.
as, d,

Dith-sandhdna or dufi-sandheya,

am,

riMrl dushyanta.

See p. 425,

col. 3.

3. durasya, as, d, am, Ved. (according to SSy.) worthy of worship or honour. Duvasyu, us, Ui, u, Ved. honouring, worshipping,
respectful.

Duvoyd,
duvoyd,

(.,

Ved. worship
tis,

(only occurring ia

inst.

in worship.)

Duvoyu,

us,

u, Ved. honouring, worshipping

to rt. 2. dush, and <T^ dus, ind. (related reckoned by Panini among the Upa-sargas), a particle and prefix to nouns and rarely to verbs, implying evil, bad, badly, wicked, wickedly, difficult, hard, with difficulty, slight, inferior, &c., and sometimes equivalent to the English prefix in- or un-; [cf. rt. 2. dush;
dvish; Zend dush, dus-mananh, dush-i-ti: Gr. 5us, e. g. Sv<r-p.erf)i Goth, tus in tiK-reryan : ' Old Germ, zur- : Hib. do, do-dhail, bad lock ;' ' ' do-dhuine, a bad roan ;' do-dheanta, hard to be done ;' do-bhasuighte, immortal.'] Dus becomes dur, q. v., before vowels and soft consonants becomes
rt.

to be joined together or united or reconciled. Duh-sama, as, a, am, unequal, uneven, unlucky,

unfit,

improper,

evil,

bad, unseasonable;
as, d,

[cf.

duh-

shama.]
to

Dufi-samatikrama,

be surmounted, insurmountable. kahya, as, d, am, difficult to be observed or perceived.

am, difficult Duh-samias, d,

Dith-sampdda
to

or

duh-sampddya,
or
attained.

(M), ind. reverently; out of acknowledgment.

I.

substituted for dus <J3^ dus, euphonically in comp. like du^-dakshas. See bottom of col. 3.

'

eHaiM

dustikya, am, n. (in astrology) N.

f

TJuhto be borne, unbearable, of of the loo sons of one irresistible; (as), m., N. Dhrita-rJshtra ; of a son of Puru-kutsa and father of Sam-bhuti ; of an evil demon (a), f. an epithet of S'rl N. of a shrub (=ndga-damanl) [cf. ilnttshaha, duwishaha, dush-prasaha,] Dufi-sa-

am,

difficult

be

reached

saha, as, d, am,

difficult

of the third lunar mansion.

du,
(not

T^i. dush, euphonically substituted for dus in dush-kara &c. See p. 425, col. I.
P. (ep. also A.) dushdush, \i X yati, -te, dudotha, dokshyati, adushat (according to Vopa-deva also adukshat), doshtum, to become bad or corrupted, to be ruined, to perish, suffer damage, to be soiled; to be or become depraved or defiled or impure, to be violated (as a woman), to be contaminated by a crime, to sin, to commit a mistake, to be wrong ; to be faithless or
2,
cl. 4.

q. v., before r; remains unchanged before t, th however in the earlier language where s becomes
;

ciates.

jy

sh and the following t, th are changed to /, th) becomes dush and rarely duh before k, kh [cf. duhkha],2>,ph; becomes duh and rarely dus, dus~, duth before s, sf, and sh. Those compounds in which dus becomes dur and du will be found under dur and du respectively. The other compounds formed with

companions or assoa, am, having DnhDu/f-sdkshin, t, m. a false witness. sddhya, as, d, am, difficult to be accomplished ; diffidifficult to be cured difficult to be managed

hdya, as,

evil

cult to

cult to

be conquered. Duh-sevya, as, a, am, diffibe used or dealt with, hard to be managed, Duhintractable. Duh-stri, f. a bad woman.
stha,
as, d, am, 'standing badly,' badly fixed, unsteady, disquieted ; badly circumstanced, suffering pain or affliction, distressed, unhappy; unwell, ill, badly situated, ill-conditioned, poor, miserable ; ignorant, unwise, a fool ; in bad circumstances.

dus

are as follow.

D uh-pafa, duh^patana, duh, ,

unchaste (as a wife): Caus. dushayati (ep. also -te), -yitum, to corrupt, spoil, make bad, cause to
perish, hurt, destroy, lay waste, to

make

unclean or

impure, to soil, defile, contaminate, vitiate, taint ; to dishonour or violate (as a girl or the wife of another)
;

pattra,duh-prajna, &c., see dush-pa<!a, Sec. p. 42 5 col. 2. Duh-s'ansa, as, d, am, Ved. wishing evil, Duh-s'aka or duhmalevolent, malicious, wicked. Jakta, as, d, am, or duh-s'akti, is, is, i, having no Dithpower, possessed of little power, powerless. iala, as, m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhritarashtra ; (d), f., N. of the only daughter of Dhritarashtra, (she was the wife of king Jayad-ratha.)
Duff-fasta, as, d,avi, badly recited; (am), n. a bad recitation. Duh-Sdka, am, ind. the luckless S'akas (see Pan. II. i, 6). Duh-^dsa, as, d, am, difficult to be controlled. Duh-s'tisana, as, d, am, difficult to be governed, intractable, difficult to be managed (as), m., N. of one of the loo sons of
;

duh-stha above; of standing. D-uft-ethiti, is, f. instability, unsteadiDuhness; ill condition, bad fortune, unhappiness. n. etheya, as, d, am, difficult to be stood (am),
;

(am), ind. badly, ill, unwell ; Duh-tthita, as, d, am,= (am), n. an improper manner

to cause evil or misfortune (in astrology) ; to corrupt the morals, deprave, demoralize ; to adulterate ; to falsify ; to rescind, abrogate, annul, retract ; to object, to find fault with, speak ill of, accuse, blame, abuse, contemn ; (it is to be observed that dushyate, Pass, of the Caus., may often more correfute, disprove
;

Duh-snaiia, am, n. standing or position. defective or inauspicious ablution. Duh-fparia, OS,

difficult

a,
of,

am,

difficult

or unfit to be touched or laid hold

unpleasant to the touch; (as), m. the prickly lata-kararija) (d), f., plant Alhagi Maurorum ( N. of several plants, Solanum Jacquini [cf. kfhudra-

rectly be read where dushyate is given in the printed editions of epic poems, the sense of dushyate

Dhnta-rashtra.
evil,

being

malevolent.

Duh-s"dsu, us, us, u, Ved. wishing Duti-s'ima, as, a, am, Ved.=

to be attained
;

d]

Alhagi Maurorum,

Mucuna

Pruritus,

Cassyta

the same

according to Pan. VI. 4, 91, another form of the Caus., viz. doshayati, &c., is optionally used in speaking of moral corruption, e. g. kdmo dusltayati
;

dush-prdpa,
of a

difficult
[cf.

(as), m.,
d,

N.

man t

s-s7ma.]

Duh-fila, as,

am,

J)uh-spriia, as, d, am, difficult to be touched; [cf. duh-spars"a.~] nuh-spris/tta or duthe slight action of sprish/a, am, n. slight contact,
Filiformis.

or doshayati dittam, lust corrupts the mind.) Dushta, at, d, am, become bad, spoiled, correduced to a bad state, injured, damaged, rupted, ruined, spoiled, vitiated, contaminated, diseased,
tainted,
infected,

badly disposed, ill-behaved, reprobate, abandoned. Duhtila-ta, f. bad behaviour, badness of disposition.

Duh-tringl,

f.

a disloyal wife.

Duh-deva,

the tongue which produces the sounds y, r, I, v; this slight motion of (as), m. a sound produced by the tongue. Duh-sphota, as, m. 'difficult to be

as, d,

am, Ved.

'

badly propitious,' envious

difficult

to serve (as if seva);

as, d, as,
d,

degraded;

depraved;

violated;

vicious, wicked ; bad, evil ; faulty, guilty, convicted, culpable ; having evil intentions, ill-affected ; roguish, low, vile ; worthless ; painful ; (d), f. a bad woman, a harlot, an unchaste woman ; (am), n. sin,

corrupt,

Duh-sodha, Duh-iosha,

Duh-s'ruta, as, d,
Bharata;

am, am, difficult to be am, badly or wrongly

; (Say.) delighting in evil. difficult to be cleaned.

dried.

heard.

an

offence, crime, guilt

Speciosus, vicious elephant.

= kushtha.

a kind of Costus, Costus Dushta-gaja, as, m. a

Duh-shanta, as, m., N, of the father of [cf. dauhshanti ; later forms are o"s7(manta, dusliyanta, dushranta, duhshranta.~] Duh-shama, as, d, am, unlike, uneven adverse,
;

of weapon. Duh-srana, as, d, am, sounding badly, cacophonous. Duh-tvapna, as, m. a bad dream. Duhsvapna-dars'ana,as, d,am, seeing a bad dream. Dufisvapna-nds'a, as, m. the removal of bad dreams. Duhsvapna-natiana, as, d, am, Dutisvapna-pralibodhana, removing bad dreams. to be awakened from sleep. difficult as, d, am,
burst,' a sort

Duhsrapnopaidnti (na-up),
tion of a bad dream.

is,

f.

the cessa-

conducted.

Dushta-daritra, at, d, am, i\\Dushta-tdrin, i, iiii, i, practising evil deeds, wicked, criminal, Dushta-detas, as, as, as,

unlucky, unfortunate wrong (am), ind. unevenly, improperly ; at a wrong time (d), f. (with Jainas)
; ; ;

Dus'-faTcshas, as, as, as, Ved. evil-eyed. Dus'-dar, cl. I. P. -darati. -ritum, to act wrongly or badly towards (with
ace.

N. of two spokes

in the

wheel of time,

viz.

the

fifth

of person), to behave badly,

DuMara,

as.

dus6ara-6arin.
o,

duh.
;

425
[cf.

am,

difficult

to

be

gone

to

or

approached,

unattainable,

inaccessible,
;

spent (as time)

plished
;

to be passed or difficult to be performed or accomdifficult

wicked, reprobate, a criminal (a), n. a wicked deed, wickedness. Dushkrita-vuhishlcrita, as, d, am,
free

Incurva;

vdrtaki.~]-~l)usJi-pradharshini,

f.

from

sin.

Dushkritdtman (ta-dt),

a, d, a,

going with trouble or difficulty ; acting ill, behaving wickedly ; (as), m. a bear (as moving
slowly)
;

evil-minded, wicked, base. Dunk-krUi, is, is, i, or duehkritin, i, ini, i, acting wickedly, an evildoer.

(wrong form for dush-pradltarshani, according to some) = kanlakdri, = brihafi. Dush-pradhri= dush-pradharsha. Dush-prashya, as, d, am,

padana,
attained.

as,

a bivalve shell.

practising very difficult n. inaccessibility, difficulty of being approached or

practised.

Duifaxa-ddrin, I, ini, i, Du&'ara-tva, am, penance.

Dush-krishta, as,
;

ploughed, ill-cultivated. difficult of access going

thodical.

am, Ved. Dush-krama, as,

d,
ill ;

badly
d, ant,

d, am, difficult to be overtaken Dush-pramaya, as, d, am, difficult

or to

be measured,
as, d,

immeasurable.

Dush-pralambJia,
;

ill-arranged,

unme-

am,

difficult

to be deceived

(according to

Dui-darita, as, a, am, misbehaving, wicked, abandoned (am), n. misbehaviour, misdoing,

;

Dash-kriyd,

f.

evil act, a

misdemeanour.

others) difficult of attainment.

Dwsh-pravdrla, as,

Dush-knta,
too dearly.
col. z.

ill-conduct,

wickedness
sins, viz.

(dni), n. pi. (with Buddhists)

theft, adultery, lying,

the ten chief

murder,
i,

as, d, am, badly purchased, bought Dusfi-klia, see dultkha at p. 418, Dush'kkadira, as, m. a tree related to

m. calumnious
pravritti,
is,

report, slander, defamation.

f.

Dush-

calumny, lewdness,
heresy. actions.

evil

speech, covetousness, envy,

ini, i, a,
;

the Acacia Catechu

vt, u,

Duidaritin,

Dui-darman,
is

disease of the skin,

leprous

performing wicked a, a, affected with a circumcised man,

;

= khadira). Ditsh-tanu, us, ( Ved. having an ugly body, having an odious m. Dush-tara, as, d, am, Ved. difficult to be
difficult

one whose prepuce

[cf.

naturally or artificially wanting

crossed or passed, hard to be overcome, unconquerable, invincible, irresistible ; not to be subdued ; not

bad news, sad intelligence. Dushpraveda, as, d, am, difficult to be entered ; (d), f. a kind of tree, =kanthdri. Dush-prasaha, as, d, am, difficult to be borne or supported or suffered, hard to endure or resist, irresistible terrible, frightful (as), m., N. of a Jaina teacher [cf. dush-prasd; ; ;

ha, dur-vishaha, duh-saJia, duh-shaha.]

Dushdifficult

daus"t.'armya.]

Dud-ddritra, as,

a,

am,

or

to be surpassed or excelled
[cf.

to be endured

prasdda
to

or dush-prasddana, as, d,

am,

das-ddrin, >, ini, i, badly conducted, misbehaving. Dus-dikitsa, o-, a, am, difficult to be cured,
incurable.

Du3-dikitsd,

f.

(in

medic.)

wrong

treatment.

am, d, am, most difficult to be cured. Duddikitsyatva, am, n. difficulty of being cured, incurablentss.
Ved. thinking evil. Dus-dit, Dui-tiniya, as, d, am, difficult to be thought about or undert, t, t,

Du$"-dikitsita or dutf-dikitsya, as, a, difficult to be cured. Duddikitsya-tama, as,

Dush-taritu, us, us, u, Ved. = dush-tara ; (MS), m. epithet of Indra N. of a man. n. Du-shtula, am, (for duh-shtuta), Ved. faulty recitation of the Stotra. Du-shtuti, is, a {. Ved. (for dtih-shfuti), faulty or bad hymn.
;

the later form dus-tara,~\

be propitiated or conciliated or appeased. Dushprasddftana (perhaps wrongly read for dush-pra-

Dushthu,
badly,'

us,

us,

u
;

ill-behaved,

depraved
[cf.

(for duh-stku), 'standing ; (u), ind. ill, bad ;

sddana) or dush-prasddhya, as, d, am, difficult to be managed or dealt with (as a bad-tempered ma\\). Dush-prasdha, as, d, am, = duah-prasaha. Dush-pra karsha, as, m. 'bad rejoicing,' N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhrita-rashtra. Dush-

improperly, incorrectly
shthu.~]

dausht/iava and su-

Du3-deshtita, as, a, am, misbehaving, doing or designing evil (am), n. evil purpose or action, misconduct, mor. Dus'-dyai'ana or ditsdydva or dutf-fydvana, as, d, am, difficult to be felled or brought to the ground, unshaken, unmovable; (as), m. an epithet of Indra; (another etymostood.
;

Duxh-pada, as, d, am, difficult to be Dush-patana, am, n. falling badly, digested. (formed to explain apa-bhrania.)<Dush-pattra, as, m. a kind of perfume, commonly called Chora
;

prdpa or dush-prdpana or dush-prdpya, as, d, am, difficult of attainment, hard to attain, difficult
to be reached, unattainable, remote.
is, is,
i,

Ditsh-prdvi,

Ved.

difficult

of
is,

access,
f.

unfavourable, un-

friendly.

Dush-priti,

displeasure.

Dush-

logy for the latter meaning is based upon the legend, that Indra having raised his arm to hurl his thunderbolt at C'yavana, had it fixed in that position by the

of the saint.) J)u.3-dhada, as, d, am, covering badly,' forming a bad garment ; difficult to be clothed, hardly covered, tattered. Duf-dhid, Dutft, t, t, difficult to be cut or destroyed. dkinna, as, d, am, badly cut or separated, badly
curse
'

Dush-pada, as, d, am, Ved. (according to Say. = dush-prapadana), not to be reached or overtaken. Dush-pardjaya, as, d, am, difficult to be conquered (as), m., N. of one of the loo sons of Dhrita-rashtra. Dushparigraha, as, d, am, difficult to be seized or kept. Dush-parindma, as, d, am, difficult to be
duh-pattra.)
;

(also read

preksha or dush-prekshamya or dtish-prekshya, as, d, am, difficult to be looked at, disagreeable to the sight. Dushmanta, as, m. another form for dusfiyanta bejow [cf. daitshmanfa, daushmanti, sushmanta.] Dushyanta, as, m. (a later form for duh-shanta, q. v.), N. of a prince of the lunar
;

line or

descendant of Puru, husband of SakuntalS

;

finished or ended.

Dttsh-parihantu, us, us, u,

and

father of Bharata

[cf.

extracted.

Dush-kara,

as,

d or
;

I,

am,

difficult

be destroyed or disturbed. Dushparikshyft, as, d, am, difficult to be investigated or examined. Dwhpars'a, see duh-spars'a. Diishpdna, as, d, am, difficult to be drunk. Dush-

Ved.

difficult to

yanti."]

Dushvanta,
q.v.
;

as,

daushyanta and daushm. another form for

dushyanta,
q. v.

[cf.

Dushvapnya,
(as a penance).

as, d,

Dus-tapa, as,
i,

or hard to be done or performed or accomplished ; difficult to be reached or attained difficult, arduous

pdra,
over;

(with

inf.,

e. g.

dushkaram kartum,

difficult

to perform); difficult to be borne or supported; doing badly or with difficulty, acting badly, wicked, bad ; (am), n. difficult or painful act, a difficult
task, a difficulty; atmosphere, ether; the tree of plenty?; (am), ind. hardly, scarcely (with following Dushkarakdri-td, f. the state of experiyadi).

difficult to be crossed or passed to be accomplished or performed. Dush-pdrshnigraha, as, d, am, having a dangerous enemy in the rear ; (also read duh-pdrshni-

as, d,

am,

am, Ved. = duh-shvapnya, am, difficult to be endured Dits-tara, as, d, am, or O'MSd,

daushvanti andduh-shvanta.]

difficult

larana, as,

am,

or

dus-taramya, or dus-tara,

as, d, am, or dus-tirna, as, d, am, difficult to be crossed or passed over, hard to be traversed, impassa-

yrdha.) Dush-plta, as, d, am, badly drunk. Dush-putra, as, m. a bad son. Dush-pwrusha, a bad m. as, man; (also read duh-jmritsha ;. cf.

daushpurushya)
to be
filled

Ditsh-pura, as,
as, d,

d,

am,

difficult

hard to be subdued, invincible; [cf. the older form dusli-tara.] Dus-tarka,as, m. false reasonDuetarkaing, bad reasoning, wrong argument. mula, as, d, am, founded on false or wrong reasonble,

or satiated or satisfied.

Dush-prakampa
am,
difficult

Dushkara-kdrin, i, ini, i, exencing periencing difficulties, suffering what is hard to be borne. Dushkara-daryd, f. 'the performance of difficulties,' N. of the seventeenth chapter of the
difficulties.

or

dush-prakampya,

to be

shaken or agitated, immovable.

as, d,

am,

'lighting badly,' obscure, dark.

is,

Dush-prakdfa, Dushbad-tempered.

ing. Dus-larkya, as, d, am, difficult to be supDus-tosha, as, a, am, posed or reasoned about. difficult to be satisfied. Dus-tyaja or dui-tyajya, as, a, am, difficult to be relinquished or quitted.

prakriti,

is,

i,

evil-natured,

Dustha, dasthita, dusprishta, see duh-stha,

duh-sprishia.

Lalita-vistara

which describes S"5kya-muni

difficult tasks.

as

the
n.

performer of

Dush-karana, am,

be done or performed, a difficult task. Dush-karna, as, m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhrita-rSshtra (also read du/t-karna.)
anything
difficult to
;

Dush-karman,

a, n. evil act, crime, wickedness,

(prajas =prajd), havDush-prajna, as, d, am, having a weak intellect, weak-minded, stupid [cf. dutfprajila.] Dushprajna-tva, am, n. stupidity. Dmh-prajndna, am, n. want of understanding, weak intellect (as, d, am), Ved. weak in intellect,
Dush-prajas, as, ing bad offspring.
; ;

as, as

dussatha, as,
(perhaps for duh-saktha.)

m. a cock; a dog;

dussani,
i. dn/i
1.

is,

m., N. of a man.
rt. tuh), cl.

sin; any difficult or painful act; (d, d, a), acting I)ush-kalevara, as, wickedly, wicked, criminal.

stupid.

Dmh-pramla,

as, d,

am,

badly led, badly

am, m.

n.

'

body considered

the bad or miserable body,' as the seat of diseases Scc.

i.

e.

the

conducted or trained, ill-managed; (am), n. imprudent or impolitic conduct ill luck, evil fortune
; ;

(connected with

P. dohati,

dudoha, aduliat, and

luluhit,

Dush-

to hurt, pain, give pain, distress, torment.

kayastha-kula, am, n. the miserable writer-caste. ' Dush-kdla, as, m. bad or alt-destroying time,' an epithet of S'iva. Dush-kirtti, if, is, i, dis-

dur^nita."\ Dush-pratara, as, d, am, difficult to be passed over or crossed. Dush-praligraka,

[cf.

2.

duh (the original form of this

rt.

as, d,

am,

difficult

to be taken or laid hold of.

as, d,

Dush-prativdrana,
warded off or averted.

am,

difficult

to be

Dush-kula, am, n. a low family or (as, a, am), of a low family, low-born ; [cf. daushkula, daushkuleya, daushkulya.^ Duskhonourable.
race
;

Dusk-prativikshaniya or

lowness of origin, meanness of birth or kula-td, Duehkuli na, at, d, am, of a low or family.
f.

degraded family or race, low-born

(as),

m.

a sort of

perfume, commonly called Chora. Dtush-krit, t, t, t, Ved. an evil-doer, offender, wicked, criminal. Dushkrita, as, d, am, done wrongly or wickedly, done with difficulty or pain, badly organized, badly applied
(e. g.

dush-prativikshya, as, d, am, difficult to be looked at, one whose glance is unbearable. Dush-pradharsha, as, d, am, not to be assailed or meddled with ; difficult to be attacked secure from assaults, intangible, not to be touched (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhrita-rashtra (a), f., N. of two prickly plants which cannot be touched, kharjiirl, Phcenix Sylvestris = dur-dlabhd, Alhagi Maurorum ; [cf. dttr-ddharsha and dur-dharslut.]
; ; ;

was probably dugh, cf. dugha), cl. a. P. A. dogdhi,dugdhe (2ndsing.dhokshi,dhukshe); Impf. P. adhuli (ist du. aduhea); Impv. P. dogdhu (2nd sing, dugdhi, A. dhukshva), dudoha, du.dv.he (3rd pi. P. ditduhus; BhSg.-PurSna V. 15, 9, duduhits), dhokshyati,
-te, adlutkshat, adhitkshata, and adugdha : (Vedic and irregular forms are, dogdhe; dhuksliasva ; dnhdm ; 3rd sing, duhe; 3rd pi. duhre, duhate, and duhrate; aduhran; dohat;

duhus; dhukshan, dhukshata; duhiyat; part. duhdna and dughdna) Inf. dogdhum, Ved. dog;

dushkritd pujd,
n.
evil

(am),

action,

badly applied worship) misdeed, sin, crime, guilt.

;

Dushkrita-karman,

d, d, a,

acting wickedly,

TJush-pradharskaiia, as, I, dharslia; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhrita-rashtra; (I), f., N. of the plant Melongena

am, = dush-pra-

dhos, doftuse, to milk to rnilk out, squeeze out ; to extract (as the juice of the Soma) to draw anything out of another thing (with two ace., e. g. prdndn duhann ivdtmdnam, as it were drawing the life out
; ;

SO.

426
;

duh.
one Pada
again.) or recitable in the

duri-bhu.
Durohauiya, as, a, am, manner described above.
.

of himself) ; to make a profit or extract gain out of milk (A., in anything (with ace.) ; to enjoy to give this sense also cl. 4. duhyaii, -te); to yield milk or

recited

walking

far oR.

Dura-ja,

as, d,

am, born

in

any desired object (A.), to grant desires (A.) to be drawn duhyate, Aor. ouloki, to be milked, Caus. P. dohayati (rarely -te), or extracted from to milk or to be -yitum, Aor. adadultat, to cause desired object milked, to cause to yield milk or any to milk, milk out from, extract Desid. dudkukskati, milk out or enjoy -te, to wish to milk, to wish to
:
:

Pass.

cf.

data, as, m. (probably fr. rt. I du, to go; jrT d&ra), a messenger, carrier of intelligence, envoy,
cf.

distant place, a native of a distant place. Duratara, as, d, am, farther; (e), ind. at some distance

ambassador, go-between, negotiator, 1 d, yama-d ; ( or duti, i*), f. a female messenger,

confidante, procuress, go-between, kdma-<l] a kind of bird ; [cf. sdrikd.'] Duta-karman, a, n. ' of a business or Duta-ghni, f. the
;

agni-d^, tvd-

from, far from (with abl.). Uura-tas, ind. from afar, from a distance, at a distance from, aloof from, 70 Durafar off, afar, far, at a distance [cf. n-o .]
;

td,

f.

or dura-tva,

Sec. [cf.

farness.

am, Dura-dar3ana,
;

n.

remoteness, distance,
d,

at,

am,
n.

far-seeing; long-sight-

to

be seen only from afar;

;

(am),
vulture.

duty

Intens. dodtihyate, dodogdhi ; diidhiikshu] Goth, tiuhan; Them, tah, tluha, tank, tuhum, 'to draw:' Angl. Sax. titcian, teon, teoge:
[cf.
:

killer of messengers,' a plant

= kadamba-pu&hpi.

messenger. resembling the Kadamba, Duta-tra, am, n. the office

edness
6in,
\,

foresight

(as),

m. a

Diira-dar-

inl,

i,

vulture,

N. of a
;

[cf.

Old Germ, ziuhan, zituj (yaz'tug), zaugyan : Mod. Germ, ziehen : Lat. duc-ere : Hib. diugaim, I
'

drink
'

'

off;'

diughailfainn,

sucking

:'

Scot,

deog-

Jiail,

to suckle.']

Dutaof an ambassador, condition of an envoy. ' mukha, as, I, am, having an ambassador as mouth,' Dtita-mot'ana, am, speaking by an ambassador. ' the liberating of a messenger,' N. of the fiftyn. sixth of the KrTda-khanda or second part of
chapter the GaneSa-Purana.
characteristic

far-seeing, long-sighted; (i), vulture who was prime-minister

m.
;

of
a

Citra-varna

a Pandit, learned
[cf.

man,

doctor, teacher

prophet, seer, sage;

k,
I:,

dlrgha-d.]
;

far-seeing, long-sighted

J)ura-dris',k, (k), m. a vulture ; a

duh, dkuk, k, k, (at the end of a comp.) milking, yielding milk ; yielding, granting (e. g. kdma-d,
3.

go-d, gharma-d?, ghrtia-d?,

Dufia,
as-,

q. v.).
;

a,

am,

(at the

end of a comp.) milking

cf.

Duta-lakshana, am, n. the of messenger,' N. of a chapter the Purana-sarva-sva. Dutdngada (t o-a), am, Dutl-tva, n. Artgada as messenger,' N. of a play.

'

Dura-driiihli, is, f. far-sightedness, Diiralong-sightedness; foresight, discernment.

pdtfi, as,

learned

mm.

mark of a

height

(as, d,

m. a long flight falling from a great am), shooting from afar, discharging
; ;

'

yielding, granting (e. g.

kuma-d, go-d;
;

dtir-

n> the office of a confidante, condition or function of a procuress. Duti-lakskana, am, n. 'the

am,

from a distance [cf. du,rdp.~\ Dara(missiles) pdtana, am, n. the act of shooting to a distance, - Diirapdti-ld, f. discharging (missiles) from afar.
or diirapdti-tva, am, n. state or property of taking a long flight. Dura-pdtin, i, inl, i, flying far, having a long flight, flying a long way ; one whose

dukd).

Duhat, an,
parting with.

ati, at,

milking

yielding, granting,

Duhitri, id, (. a daughter (either as drawing milk ' from the mother or as milking the cows, the milk-maid of the family'); [cf. Zend dugh-dkar ; Gr. Svy-d-Trjp; Goth, dauk-tar ; Old Germ, tohtar; Slav, dush-ti; Lith. duk-te for dukter; the must have been dhugh-atar.^ Ditoriginal form
hituh-pati, is, m. a daughter's husband, son-in-law. Duhitri-tva, am, n. the state of being a daughter, the condition of a daughter. Duhitri-pati, u, m. a daughter's husband. Duhitri-mat, an, afi, at, having a daughter, possessing a daughter.

of go-betweens,' N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva. Duty-itpahasa, as, m. the of joking of go-betweens,' N. of the logth chapter
characteristic
'

the Samgadhara-paddhati.
2.

durdp and durcshu-p.]

rt.

(arrows) fly far, discharging (missiles) to a distance ; [cf. Diira-pdtra, as, d, am,

dutaka, as, m.

(for I. see col. I. under

I.

du), a messenger, ambassador [cf. deva-d~\ ; (ikd), f. a female messenger, go-between, &c. a gadding, woman [cf. kdma-d.] gossiping, mischief-making Dutikd, {. = dutikd under 2. dutaka above.
; ;

para,

Durahaving a wide channel or bed (as a river). as, d, am, having the opposite shore far off (as a river); very broad difficult to be crossed, hard of attainment (as), m. a broad river which is diffi; ;

cult to
[cf.

be crossed

(d),

(.

epithet of the

Ganges

Dutya, am,
of

n. the

an ambassador;

rank or employment or office an embassy, a message; [cf.

dush^pdra."]

Dura-bandhu,
distant,

us, us, u, having

one's

kinsmen

banished

from wife and

remoteness,

dautya.~\

kindred.

Dura-bltdj, k, k, k, possessing distance,

<TT
p.

dma.

See

col.

i.

and

rt.

i.

du at

distant.

Dilra-bhdva, as, m.
;

farness,

Duhya,
<J?I

as, a, am, to be milked, milkable.

418.

duhyu, a wrong form for druhyu.

i
.

FJI dupra, as, a, am, strong.

<JT dur, Cv\

rr

du, generally written du.

col. 2.

See
(?)

2. du,

N. of the Prana or

vital breath

e\p. 418,
(MS),
f.

J)u,us,us,u, burning with eagerness

pain, distress.

Du-da,

as, a,

in a-du ; am, giving

regarded as a deity.

pain, afflicting, harassing. I. dutaka, as, m. a N. of

Agni in the form of

am (probably connected <gC dura, as, a, with duta and rt. i . du, but said to be fr. rt. i with prefix dur and affix ra, the rt. being then dropped,
see Un.-sut. II.

Dura-bhinna, as, d, am, struck or wounded from a distance wounded deeply. DuraDura-mfda, bheda,as, m. striking from a distance. as, m. a kind of grass, Saccharum Munjia ( = mnnja). Duram-bhavishnu, us, us, u, and diiram-bhavnlca, as, d, am, being far away, proceeding to a distance. Dura-ydyin, i, ini,i, going far. Duradistance.

vartin,

i,

ini,

i,

being in the distance,

far

removed.

a forest conflagration
a.

[cf.

dava and
i.

20

duna,
at p.

ai, a,

am

(for

duna

dava.'] see under

rt.

i.

mshtha,

q. v.), distant, far

(e. g.

compar. davlyas, superl. dafrom (with abl. or gen.)

Dura-vastraka, as, d, am, having the clothes removed, naked. Dura-vdsin, i, ini, i, residing in a distant land, outlandish. Dura-viddritdnana
(^ta-dn), as, d, am, having the mouth stretched ' Dura-vibJdnna, as, d, am, farwidely open. DMseparated,' unconnected by the ties of nature.

du

418), burnt, inflamed; pained,

afflicted,

remote, long

gatvd

duram adhvanam, having

distressed, fatigued ; agitated. a, am, distressed in mind.

Duna-mdnasa,

as,

2. dii at

the beginning of some comps.

gone a long journey), a long way off; (am),n. distance, farness, remoteness, a long way, a long distance. The various cases of dura are used adverbially, as follow :
(am), away, (with abl. or gen., e. g. gramdt or grdmasya duthe far from to a great height, aloft, ram, village),
high above; to a great depth below, far below, deeply highly, in a high degree ; duram kri. to make distant, distance, surpass, exceed (ena), ind.
; ;

ind. far, to a distance, far

far or distant

from

Diirara-rilambin, I, ini, i, hanging far down. vedhin, i, ini, i, piercing or striking from afar, Dura-sammissile, projectile (as weapons 8cc.).
stha, as, d,
tant.

C\ dur for dtis, as in the following examples. Du-dabha or du-labha, as, a, am (fr. dur for
deceived.

am, being

in the distance, remote, dis-

due + labha), difficult Du-dd$, t,

to be
t, t (fr.

deceived,

not to be

at a

dur

for dits

+ da/!),

Dura-samsthdna, am, n. residing or residence distance. Dura-surya, as, d, am, having the
distant.

sun
stli

not offering oblations, not worshipping. Du-ddda, Du-dhi, In, is, as, a, am, Ved. = the preceding. i (fr. dur for dus + dhi), Ved. of an evil disposition. Du-dhya, as, a, am, incorrect form for the

ita, as, d,

am,

Dura-stha, as, d, am, or diiraor dura-stkdyin, i, ini, i, situ-

far,

way

in a distant place, from afar, by far, by a long a distance, from afar, far from ; (dt), ind. from

ated at a distance, standing afar off, remote, far off. Durastha-tva, am, n. the state of being remote.

Du-na$a, as, a, preceding. Ved. unattainable, inaccessible

nas"a, du-ndt$a.]

am
;

(fr.

dits

+ nod),
dits

[cf.

dur-ds"a, dur(fr.

+ ndda,
sible
[cf.

Diwiada, as, d, am attainment), Ved. unattainable,

;

(with abl., e. g. diirdd dvasathdt, far from the fire-temple), afar, in a remote degree ; a long way back, from a remote period ; (e), ind. in a distant
place, far, far away.
ddis"),

inacces;

Dura-oats', k, k, It (for dureVed. announcing or proclaiming to a distance.

is, is,

dur-nas'a] (as), m., N. of an Ekaha not (fr. ndda, destruction), imperishable, to be destroyed, not ceasing, perpetual. Dii-rakta,
(as, d,

Dura-ddhi,

(for

diire-ddhi),

whose

am, having heaven distant. am, come from a distance. Durdntara (ra-an), am, n. a wide space, a Durdntarita (ra-an), as, d, am, long interval. Durdpdta (ra-ap),as, separated by a wide space. m. shooting from afar, discharging from a distance
Dura-svarga,
as, d,

Iliirful-dgata, Of, d,

am),

thoughts are in the distance or far away.

Duradis-

r>

[cf.

upabdas
tance
;

(for

dure-up

),

Ved. sounding to a

Durdpdtin (ra-dp), i, ini, i, dv,ra-p .~\ shooting or discharging (missiles) from afar; [cf.

as, a, am, badly coloured or dyed. 7)-rafc,S'A?/tt, as, A, am, difficult to be guarded or preserved. Du-radha, as, a, am, difficult to be accomplished. I)w-rudha, as, a. or imperfectly cicatrized.
cicatrization.

(perhaps ind. ) Dura-ga, as, d, am, going far or to a distance, receding, being far, remote.
;

dura-p.~\

Durdpldva (ra-dp),

as,

d,

am,

am,

badly grown

badly
n.

Durudha-tva, am,
;

Dura-gata, as, d, am, gone far away. Duraarrow. gamin, i, ini, i, going far (i), m. an Dura-griha, as, d., am, whose house is distant.
l>ii,ra-yrahana,
objects

Durdrudha (ra-dr), jumping or leaping far. as, d, am, mounted high, advanced or reaching far, intense. Durdrtha (ra-ar), as, m. remote or recondite object. Duriivasfhita (ra-av), as, d,
am, standing or being afar off. Duri-karaiia, am, n. the act of making distant, removing, placing at a
distance.

the state of being badly grown

bad or imperfect

am,

n.

seizing

or

Du-roha,

a*, a,

climbing with difficulty. difficult to be ascended ;

ritual recitation in

am, ascending or Dii-rohana, an, a, am,

from
as,

afar (a supernatural faculty).

i, am, making Duran-qata, as,

perceiving Dura-it-

karana,
removing.

far,

(am), n., N. of a difficult which a verse is recited in seven one (first only ways, PSda, then one half 'of the verse, then three Padas then the whole verse, then three Padas again, then one half of the verse, and then
,

d,

making distant, am, gone to a

as,
;

Duri-kri,

cl. 8.

kartiim, to

make

distant,

P. A. -karoti, -kurute, remove to a distance,

distance, far d,

removed,
far

distant.

Diiran-gama,
(a),

expel, banish, distance, exceed, excel.

Duri-krtta,

am, going

away or to

a distance

(., scil.

bkumi, one of the

ten stages in the life of a Srivaka. - Dura-faira, as, d, am, going to a distance,

as, d, am, made distant, removed, placed to a distance or afar off, Duri-bhu, cl. i. P. -bhavatl, lihimturn, to become distant, move away, retire,

duri-bMta.
Duri-bhuta, as, a, am, become distant, go removed, remote, far off. Dure-anta, as, d, am, Ved. ending in the remote distance, boundless (e), f. du. epithet of heaven and earth. Dure-amitra, as, a, am, Ved. whose enemies are far away. Dure-artha, as, a, am, Ved. whose aim is far
back.
;

dridha-praharin.
fast
;

427

of a Rakshas or Rakshasa who was one of the of a Daitya slain by Siva; (), generals of Ravana; f., N. of a deity, the wife of Bhauvana and mother of
Tvashtri
;

(am),

n. the act

of spoiling or corrupting,
;

be bent (as a bow), compact; tough; interstices, (opposed tight, close, dense, without to bhinna) durable confirmed, established ; not giving way, stubborn; certain, sure, not subject to
difficult to
; ;

ruining, vitiating, contaminating, hurting

violating

vacillations
great,

secure

reliable

steady,

persevering

off;

gavyuti,

(SSy.) going far or widely sought. is, is, i, Ved. whose range or
is

Duresphere

(a contract), breaking (an agreement), dishonouring or violating a woman ; slighting, speaking ill of any

intense,

excessive,

one, abusing, finding

fault,

censuring, disparaging,
criticising,

powerful, important ; (in the last term or smallest

divisor; (as), the thirteenth

mighty, mathematics) reduced to

severe,

violent,

reaches to a distance or
<fai-a, as, a,

in the distance.
far,

Durefar

blaming, detracting, throwing doubts upon,

objecting, refuting, rendering suspected;

m. a term

in

number by a common music; N. of a son of

of- the sons

am, going
remote.

or travelling

Dure-tya, as, a, am (fr. dure with affix tya, PSn. IV. 2. 104), being far oft", being distant, come from afar. Dure-drii, k, k, Dure%, Ved. visible in remote places, far-seeing. Dure~bhd, (is, as, am, Ved. shining to a distance. yama, as, a, am, one from whom Yama the god of death is distant, one from whom he is far removed. DureriteksJiana (ra-irita-iksJi), as, a, am, 'one who sends his glances far apart,' squinting,
away,
distant,

being

objection,
guilt, sin,

Manu^ of one

of Dhrita-

adverse argument

fault,

defect, offence,

blame

[cf.

(na-ari), of Rama.
occasioning

is,

artha-d" and dosha.] Dushandri m. ' the enemy of Dushana," epithet

as, a,
liable

(d), f., N. of a Buddhist goddess, 'the goddess of the earth ;' (am), n. anything fixed or firm or solid; a stronghold, fortress; iron;

rashtra;

(am),
;

Diishandvaha (na-dv),
guilt.

am,

ind. firmly, fast,

much,

in a

high degree, excessively

thoroughly, very well.

d,

l^ushantya, as,
vitiated, &c.,

am,
at,

corruptible,

to be

=dsAya.
making
bad, corrupting,

Dushayat, an, and,

defiling,

&c.
as, d,

Dridha-kantaka, as, m. 'having hard thorns,' a kind of plant, = kshudrapJialaka, commonly dhaldnlcadu; (d), (. the wild date tree, Phcenix Sylvestris. Dridha-kdnda, as, m. having a strong stem,' a bamboo (a), f. a kind
'
;

squint-eyed.

Dure-vadha,
;

as,

a,

striking, hitting at

a distance.

~ Dure-s"ravas,

am, Ved.

far-

DuOhaydna,

am,

vitiating, defiling, spoiling.

as,

IK, as, far-renowned

Dure-$ruta,

see

(as), m., see rfaures'ravasa. daitretfruta. Dureshupatin

Dushayitri, td, tri, tri, or dushayitnu, us, us, u, a corrupter, one who dishonours or deflowers or
violates (a girl).

of creeping plant, =pdtdla-garudl; (am),n. a kind of fragrant grass (=dirgha-roJiishaka).~Dridha' karin, I, ini, i, acting firmly, resolute, persevering, determined. Dridha-krodka, as, d, am, having
'

(ra-ish),
i,

i, irii, i,

discharging or shooting arrows

Dushi,
rf]
f.
;

is, ts, i, (at

the end of comp.) corrupting,

violent anger.

to a distance;

Dure-heti, is, is, dura-pdtin.] whose arrows or missile weapons fly to a distance.
[cf.

ruining, destroying

[cf.

ardti-d, dtma-d", krityd;

strong prowess,'
Dhrita-rashtra.
blades," a
'

Dridha-kshatra, as, m. having N. of one of the IOO sons of

'

Duronnivmita (ra-un),
stretched far out.

as, a,

am,

raised aloft,

= dusMhd,

Ved. a poisonous substance (is, I), dushikd, the rheum of the eyes. Dushi-visha, am, n. a vegetable poison that
(is),
f.,

Dridha-kshurd,
grass,
particles,'

f.

kind of

= valva-jd.
i,

'having hard

Dridha-gd-

trikd,

f.

having hard
is,

Duraka,

as, d,

am,

remote,

distant, &c., = (?;.

ceases to act because

it

has

become

old or decomposed

TT^i
See
2.

dii-rakta,
p.

du-rakshya, du-roha, &c.

DushivisJidri (sha-ari), is, m. a (dushita). kind of antidote. Dushy-udara, am, n. a disease

of the
disease.

Dridha-granthi, bamboo. Dridha-grdhin,

i.

m. 'having hard

granulated sugar. knots,' a

ini, i, seizing firmly,

du,

426,

col. I.

abdomen caused by poisonous

i,

substances.

<nj diirya, am, n. feces, ordure; a kind of Curcuma ( = tfatl).

<?% diirva, as, m,, N. of a prince son of Nripan-jaya and father of Timi.

Dushyudarin,

ini, i, affected

with the above

who was
dure},
;

Dushlta, as, d, am, corrupted, spoiled, contaminated ; violated, hurt, injured demoralized ;
;

of fragrant grass, = dlryha-rohishalta. Dridhadyuta or drilha-dyula or (Iridhdfyuta, as, m., N. of a son of Agastya or author of a hymn of the

Drfpursuing an object with untiring energy. dha-Mhada, as, m. having hard leaves,' a kind
e.
'

Rig-veda
n. certain

5%
bent
[cf.

disgraced; blamed, censured; calumniated, falsely accused, often at the end of comp., see manyu-d,

[cf. ddrdha-tyuta.~\ Dridna-jndna, am, Dridha-tara, knowledge, firm conviction.

;

as, a,

am,

firmer, harder.
tree,'
f.

diired,

f.

(said to be

fr.

rt.

fatrupajdpa-d
or deflowered.

; (d),

f.

girl

who

has been violated

'the strong

Grislea

Dridha-taru, s, m. Tomentosa (=dhava).

grass, panic grass, commonly Panicum Dactylon ali-d, yandd-d?, f/ranthi-ff'.] - Durvd-kdnda, am, n. a quantity or heap of DDrvS grass. Durva- of e wife of Vrika. TtsKi (Vt-o/Ot f-. Dunavana or duri'd-vana, am, n. a thicket of DurvS

Dridha-td,
ini,
i,

or dridlia-tva,
;

am,

n.

firmness,

Dushin,
violating.

?,

corrupting,

contaminating,

hardness, solidity, strength

~ Dridha-trina, as,

steadiness, perseverarlce.

m.

'

the strong grass," a kind

;

Dushikd, f. the secretion or rheum of the eyes ; [cf. dushika under diishaka, dusU.~\

of grass, Saccharum Munjia

(n),

f.

a kind of grass,

= =

Durvd-vat, an, all, at, intertwined or grass. Durvdsktamt (vd-ash), joined with DurvS grass. {., N. of a festival on the eighth day of the light
half of the

Dushya,

as,

a,

am,

corruptible,

liable

to

be

valva-jd. Dridka-torandrgala, as, d, am, havDridJiaing the bars of the gates firmly fastened.
' tvad, k, m. having tough bark,' a kind of reed, ' Dridha-dans'aka, as, m. having ydvandlas'ara. Dridhastrong teeth or a hard biter,' a shark. dasyu, us, m., N. of an old sage, also named Idhma-vaha, (son of Dridha-cyuta cf. dridkasyu.)
;

month BhSdra on which the Durva is Duma-soma, as, m. a worshipped as a deity. Diirveshtakd (vd~ish), f. species of Soma plant. DurvS grass used like bricks in erecting an altar.

corrupted or defiled or contaminated ; liable to be ruined, to be seduced or dishonoured, deserving censure, condemnable; reprehensible, culpable, contemptible, vile, bad ; (as), m. a wicked man ; (am),
n. matter, pus, poison ; (am), n. clothes or a kind of cloth ; cotton, calico ; a tent (in this sense perhaps for ; dus"ya; cf. (d), f. an elephant's leathern

Dridha-dvara,
having
'

<$! dvrsa, am,

cloth or vesture
;

n.,

Ved. a kind of woven bow.

f.

dMa)

the

gates

as, a, am, having strong gates, well-secured. Dridha-dJiana,

[cf.

dufya and ddshya.]

girth ; [cf. fusJid and kakshyd.] Dutshya-yukta, as, d, am, associated with a vile rascal.

dulasa, as, m.(?), a

diilikd
plant
;

Dushyat, an, antt, dushayat ?).

at, offending,

insulting (for

and
n.

dull,

the indigo

7W diisa,
^r

am, n. (considered as an

affix),

[cf. lull,

dold, taru-dulikd.]

^pl
2.

diisya,

am,

= dushya, a tent.
(fr.

milk, (occurring in avi-dusa, q. v.)

dri, cl. 6.

m. having secure wealth," an epithet of SakyaDridha-dhanus, us, m. having a strong bow,' N. of a prince who was an ancestor of S'akyamuni (also read dridh.a-hanu,dridka$'va.)Dridka-dhanvan, d, d, a, having a strong bow; (d), m. a good archer (perhaps) N. of a man. Dridhaas,

muni.

dhanvin,
or
sure
archers.

i,

ini, i, having a strong

bow, a strong

ifR dusha, as, d,

dush),

am

the Caus. of

rt.

C- worship, d-dri at p. 1 2o,

A. driyate, &c., to honour, (only occurring with prep, d; cf.

col. I
.)
;

archer;

pole
(d),
f.

or

(perhaps) furnished with strong Dridha-dhur, ur, ur, wr, having a strong beam able to bear a weight or load.
;

ing, (generally

defiling, polluting, contaminating, corruptat the end of comp. ; cf. kora-d? and
.)

Urtta, respected, honoured

cumin.

Dridka-ndbha,
mula
for

as, m.,

N. of

a spell

or for-

pattkli-d

drinh
as, ikd,

(connected
rt.

and sometimes
cl. I.

nMaya,

Dridharestraining magical weapons. ' as, d, am, having a fixed determination,'

corroborated, undoubted.

Dushaka,

am, making

bad, corrupting,

identified with

drill),

P. drinhati,

certain, confirmed,

Dri-

polluting, contaminating, vitiating, spoiling, violating,

dishonouring, disgracing, seducing, making mischief, hurting [cf. torma-diuthika] ; committing an offence
trespassing; disfiguring; acting or precept an offender, a seducer, sinful, corrupter, any infamous or wicked person
against,

offending,

against a

command

<lnilrinlia,drinhitum,to make firm, fix, strengthen, confirm; to make fast, fasten; to fortify; cl. I. A. to grow, increase drin/iate, to be firm or fixed Caus. drinhayati, -yitum : Desid. didrinliishati :
;

wicked

(as

an action)

Veddndm dushakas, one

Intens. daridrinhyate. r>rinha in lihumi-drinha, q. v.

dha-nlra, as, m. 'having strong juice, "the cocoa' nut tree. Dridha^netra, as, m. strong-eyed,' N. of one of the sons of Visv5-mitra. Dridfia' or a circle wheel (?),' m. nemi, is, having strong N. of a prince who was a son of Satya-dhriti. Dri(i),

vitiates or is a disparager of the Vedas ; ( ikd), a pencil or paint-brush ; impurity or secretion of the eyes, rheum of the eyes [cf. dushlka] ; a kind
f.

who

Ved. making firm or fast, strengthening, fastening, fortifying; means of strength-

Dnnhana, am,

n.,

'a bamboo; dka*pattra, as, m. having strong leaves, = valva-jd. DHdlia-pdda, f. a kind of grass, ' firm on the feet," epithet of BrahmS ; (a), as, m.
f.

'

ening; [cf. fe&z-o".] Itrlnhila, as, d, am,

strengthened, fortified
;

a kind of plant,

= yava-tiktd ;

(i),

f.

Flacourtia

made

firm or

fast,

fixed,

of

rice.

Dushana,
violating
;

as,

i,

am,

corrupting, spoiling, ruining,

Drinhitri, td,
a strengthened

trl, tri,

grown, increased. Ved. one who makes firm,

Cataphracta. Dridha-prattjiia, as, d, am, keeping a promise, firm to a promise, faithful to an

destroying, vitiating,

contaminating,
;

dishonouring,
[cf.

dence.

T>rid]ia-pralyaya, as, m. firm coa&agreement. J)ri(tha praroha, as, m. 'growing strongly,"

the holy fig-tree ( plakxha). Dridhaftrahdri-td, hard striking &c. Dridha-prahdrin, i, ini, i,

offending against
,

counteracting

ard-

Dridha

or Ved. drilJta, as, d,

am,

fixed, firm,

ti-d, krityd-df, khara-d

visha-d^\

(as), m.,

N.

hard, strong, solid, massive;

firmly fastened, shut

{.

428
~

dndha-phala.
epithet of Siva;

driL
N. of one of the 100 sons of

striking hard, hitting strongly or firmly, shooting Dridhu-f'li<t l<i, a*, m. 'having a hard fruit,' surely.

yH

3. drip, cl. 4.

P. dripyati, dadarpa,

the cocca-naL

Driifha-bculdlia, ae, a,
fast

bound,

tied

tightly.

as, a, am, caught ' dhhri, f. winding closely round a tree or stem,' a kind of creeper, Echites Frutescens ( fyaitia).

am, firmly Dridha-bandhana-baddha, in a smre. Dridha-ban-

-Dridharti (dha-ar), is, f. the Dridliailva strong end of a bow; great pzin. a ( dha-af), as, m. having a strong horse,' N. of a
Dhrita-rashtra.
'

tf ^darpitd.darpta, drapt d,drapsyati,ailiipat, adrapsit or adarpstt, adurpit, darpitinn, darptum and dmptum, to be mad; to be foolish;
to be extravagant or wild ; to be arrogant or insolent ; Caus. to be vain or proud ; to be wildly delighted darpayati, -yitum, to make mad or proud or arro;

son of Dhundhu-mSra

dla-kurana, am,

n. or

of a son of KSsya. l>ridridhi-kara, as, m. making

Dridha-balu, as, m., N. of a medical author. Dridha-bhakti, is, is, i, firm in devotion,' faithDrid/ia-mati, ii, is, i, firm-minded, ful, devoted.
'

strong or firm, fixing firmly, corroboration, confirmation. Dridhi-kri, cl. 8. P. A. ~karoii, -kiintte,

gant;

[cf. it.

trip; Gr.

8(ipiros.]

Dridha-manyn, us, strong-willed, firm, devoted. us, u, violent in anger or grief. - Dridha-muthti,
having a hard fist,' close-fisted, one whose to be opened ; one who does not open his hand, miserly, niggardly ; (w), m. a sword, any weapon furnished with a hilt or handle; [cf.
is, is, i,
'

or fast; to fix, fasten, make strong, strengthen ; to fasten tightly together to corroborate, confirm. - Dridhi-bhu, cl. I. P.

-kartum,

to

make

firm

Dripta, as, a, ajn, mad, wild, proud, arrogant. Dripta-bdlaki, ii, tn., Ved., N. of a man with
the patronymic GSrgya. Dripyat, an, antl, at, being proud or arrogant. Dripra, as, a, am, proud, arrogant; strong,

-bhavati, -bhavitum, to become strong or fixed. Dridheshndhi (dha-ieh], is, m. 'having a

strong quiver,' N. of a prince. Dridhaya, Nom. P. dridhayaii, -yitum, to make firm, to fasten, confirm, strengthen, fortify,
intensify
; (a wrong dridhayu, q. v.) Ihidhasyu, us, m., N. of an ancient sage, also called Idhma-vaha [cf. dridka-dasyu.] Dridheyu, us, m., N. of one 'of the seven sages

hand

is difficult

powerful,
1.

dri/ih,

giidha-niiishti.]

Dridhamushli-td,

f.

firmness or
'

"^ darbhtiti,

Dridha-mula, as, m. having tightness of grasp. a hard root,' the cocoa-nut ; a kind of grass, Saccharum Munjia ( murija) .another kind of grass (

dradhaya.] Dridhavya, as, m., N. of a Rishi

;

cl. 6. I. 10. P. dribhati, darbhayati, dadarbha, Sic.,

[cf.

form

for

to string together, arrange, tie, fasten. Darbha, as, m. See p. 403, col. 2.
1.

'having a fast colour,' a sort of white substance, aphati, commonly phatkirl (sulphate of alumine?). Dridha' ratha, as, m. having a strong chariot,' N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhrita-rashtra ; of a son of Jayad-ratha and rather of Visva-jit ; (with Jainas) N. of the father of the tenth Arhat of the present

manthanaka).

Dridha-ranga,

f.

dribdha, as, a, am, strung, tied, connected. Dribdhl, is, f. stringing together, arranging.
2. drib/i,
cl. I.

10. P. darbhati
fear,

and

of the west.

darbJiayati, &c., to
2.

be

afraid.

^3i

drika, am, n. a hole, opening.

dribdha, as,

a,

am,
as,

afraid, frightened.

Dridharathas'raya (^tha-af), as, m. ' having a firm chariot-seat,' N. of one of sons of Dhrita-rashtra. the 100 Dridha-ru6i, 'of great glory,' N. of a Varsha. Dridha-lata, f. ' a kind of plant, =patdlahaving strong branches,"
Ava-sarpim.

<*|<U drikana or drikkana or drekkdna or dreshkdna, as, m. (fr. the Gr. StKavos), the third part of a sign of the zodiac or a demi-god presiding

7>Tfa< dribhika,

m.

(fancifully derived
I. kri),

' by Sayana fr. rt. drt with 2. bhi, fear,' and Ved., N. of a demon slain by Indra.

over

it.

drimifandesvara,

N. of a

esR<5 drik-karna, drik-karma, &c.

under
"^TSJ
2. dris", p.
1

See

Lin-ga;

(said to

be a various reading for Terimicl. 6.

429,

col. I.

fandefoara.)

Dridha-loman, a, a, a, coarse-haired, garudi. having coarse bristles; (o), m. a wild hog; coarse ' bristles. hair, Dridha-vajra, as, m. having a strong thunderbolt,' N. of a king of the Asuras.

driksha, as,

i,

am, looking, appearing,

(occurring
in
,

or drimph or drinph, ,HfJI drimp

g-

P.

having any

aspect or appearance;
cf.

N drimpati
or

or

drimphati, to
is,
f.

pain, inflict

comp. with

certain pronominal bases, see

2.

amu-d

pain, torture.

Dridha-varman,
N.
of one of the

Artocarpus Locucha ( = lakiu!a); the areca-palm Dridha-valka, f. 'hard-barked,' a (puga). kind of phnt,=amba-shtha. Dridha-i"ikmma,
as, a,

m. ' having strong armour,' 100 sons of Dhrita-rashtra. Dridha-valkala, as, m. 'having a hard bark,'
a,

l-d, lci-f, ta-d;

dY^and

drifa.)

Drimphtl
preceding
2.

drimbhu,

(said to
[cf.

be

fr.

the

rt.),

'im?Sf drig-adhyaksha.
djii, p. 439, col. i.

See under

a snake in general;

drinphu,

drinbhu, drir/bhu.]
drilha.

See dridha,

p. 427, col. 2.

'5 T> |. driybhu, us,

sun, a serpent; [cf.

f.

a thunderbolt

the

drinbhu, drimbhu, drinphu,

Dridha-vija, Tora (=i'akraas, m. marda); Zizyphus Jujuba,=arra, a kind of Dridhorvriksfia, at, m. 'the firm tree,' plant.
the cocoa-nut.

am, having

great fortitude. 'having hard seeds/ Cassia

drimphu.]
^jj-"l<jt drin-riiraja, under 2. drif, p. 429, col. I.
cslcfc

drivan, a, &c., or as, a, am (accordVed. piercing (as an ing to Mahl-dh. fr. rt. oYZ),
arrow).

drin-mandala.

See

Dridha-vedhana, am,

n. piercing

dridaka, as,
ground
for

m. a

Dridha-vairin, I, m. a ' relentless foe. Dridha-wrata, as, a, am, having firm vows,' strictly observing religious vows or oblistrongly, striking firmly.
gations, firm in religious austerity, having a firm resolution, persevering, persistent, strict, firm, faithful,

fire-place or hole
(?).

made

in the

cooking

dris (this rt. forms the Pres., Pot., and Impv. fr. a rt. pad, said to be a weakened form of rt. spas'), cl. I. P. pa4P. dadaryati, dadar.<a (rarely dadriie, 2nd sing. xitlm or dadrashtha, Ved. dadrikshe, part, dadriI.

X Impf.,

~<& dridha.
driti,

See under
is,

rt.

driyh at p. 427.

(sometimes used in comp., e. g. bhartri-dridhaDridha-i!aktika, as, a, am, of q. v.) Dridhagreat power or great strength of will.
vratH,

tandha, as, m. firm or faithful to engagements,' N. of one of the loo sons of Dhrita-rashtra. Dridha'

(said to be fr. rt. drl; 'ijfrT cf. kritti fr. rt. 2. krit), a skin of leather, a leather bag for holding water and other fluids; a cloud (Ved.) ; skin, hide a pair of bellows a fish ; N. of a man with the patronymic Aindroti or Aindrota ; cf. also rt. dr> ; Gr. Stp-u, Sflp-u, [cf. darteya ;
; ;

m.

or dadrUiva* or dariivas, q. v.), drashtd, drakshyati, adariat, adrdkihlt (Vedic forms adrak, adrikshata, adriiram), drashtum, Ved.
jftios

inf. driie, dridaye, to see, look at, view, behold, be a spectator regard, consider to perceive visit, to see with the mind, leam, know, wait upon
; ; ; ;

eandhi,

is, is,

i,

firmly united, closely joined

or

allied; strong-knit, thick-set; close, compact, without interstices, well fixed. DHdha-sutrika, f.

Stp-lia Angl. Sax. tdd, a tent Mod. Germ, zelt, ' a tent.'] zelt
;

as,

m. a kind of

plant,

Old Germ, gi;' Driti-dhdraka, dnandl, commonly dka;

'

to notice, inspect ; to discover, examine, ; search, investigate, decide ; to see by divine intuition ' the hymns of the Veda, which were said to be seen'

understand

(as

having strong fibres,' a plant from the fibres of which bow-strings are made, Sanseviera Zeylanica
;

'

napatd. carrying a leather skin or leather bags (as cattle) (is), m. a dog.
Driti-harl,
is, is, i,

by the Rishis) to look on while anything occurs which cannot be prevented: Pass, drifyatc (rarely with P. terminations drifyali), to be seen, to become to appear visible, appear in sight, be manifested
; ;

I)ridtia-iena, as, m. 'possessing a Dridha-sau/irida, strong army,' N. of a priace. firm in friendship, constant. - Dridhaas, t, ami
[cf.

murro.]

Driti-hara, as, a,
or bag
carrier,
;

(as),

m.

carrying a leather skin a carrier of skins or bags, a water-

am,

like,

look

like,

look

to be found, to occur (as in a

:

&c.
a,

book) ; dardayati,

to be regarded or considered
-te,

Caus. P.

A.

' skandha, as, m. strong-stemmed,' a plant, a sort of Mimusops ( = kihirikd). Drid/ta-st/iuna, as, a, am, having firm posts or columns. Dridha-hanu, us, m. 'possessing strong jaws,' N. of a prince; [cf. dridlw.-dlw.nm.'] Dridha-hasta, as, m. ' strong -handed,' N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhrita-rashtra. r idhakslui ("dhn-ak"), as, m. ' strong-eyed,' N. of a prince. - Dridhaitga (dtta-

^11 dridhra, as,

am

(fr. rt.

dhri),

Ved.

seizing or fastening tightly.

7f[
an

drin, ind.

an

interjection
to explain

(probably
q. v.)

-yitum, Aor. adidridat, adatlariat, to cause any one (ace. or gen. or dat. or also according to grammarians inst.) to see anything (ace.); to make to show to point out, prove, demonstrate to produce (as in a court of justice) to visible
; ; ; ;

artificial

word made

drinbhu,
us,

"HVS drinphu or drinbhu,

be
fr. rt.
;

m.
;

(said to

pay ; (A.) to show one's self, appear, show one's self to any one (ace. or gen. or inst.), show anybelonging to one's self: Desid. A. didrikshate,
thing
&c., to wish to see, desire to see
:

a),

at, a,

stalwart;

am, deeply penitent. Drulhdyu or dridhiiym ("dAa-ay"), us, m. -having a firm life,' N. of a prince of a son of PurO-ravas and Urvas!
ai, a,
; ;

firm-bodied, hard-limbed, stout, (ai), n. a diamond. Uridhanutapa,

am,

drimph, or drimp, q. v.), a thunderbolt ; a wheel the sun ; f. a snake in general [cf. drigbhu, drimphu, drimbhu, and see Gram. 126. c.]
i.

Intens.

dan-

driiyate, dardarshti;
Se-SopK-a,
5(iaKos,

Gr. SfpK-w, f-$paK-o-v, 6W-8po{, vwo-Spa, Zfixav:

[cf.

drip or driph (connected with

pain, inflict pain, torture.
cl.
I.

rt.

drimpaextco\.),d.6.'P.dripati,driphati,

N. of one of the seven

of the third

sages of the south

of a son

drimphati, &c., to

aj),

as,

Manu Savarna. flrul/niymlhu ( a t//uia, am, having strong weapons (as), m.

;

jM C N

Goth, ga-tarh-yan : Angl. Sax. tor/it: Old Germ. ' ' zvrhl-yan, to manifest :' Hib. dearcaim, I see ;' ' ' a dreach, form, looking-glass :' Lith. zerkolas, mirror:' Russ. serkolo: Old Pruss. en-deirit, 'to
consider.'] 2. dris", k, k, k, (at the

2.

drip,

10. P. darpati

and

darpa'yati,

Sec.,

to light, kindle, inflame.

end of comp.) one who

drik-karna.
sees or views
; ;

429
the results or conseDrish/i-phala, am, n. quences of the aspect of the planets,' N. of the seventeenth or eighteenth Adhyaya in Varaha-mihira's Brihat-samhita. Drishti-bandlm, us, m. 'the friend of sight,' a SiK-&y. Drishti-mandala, am, n. the circle or circuit of the sight. Drishti-mat,
'

seeing, viewing

a seer, overseer, super-

2.

intendent seeing with the mind, discerning, knowing,

Drifvan,
a seer
;

drifya, ind. (ep. for driehtvd), having seen. d, van, a, (at the end of comp.) seeing,
conversant with.
as,
d,

looking like [cf. 1-cC, td-d, ki-d?~\ ; (k), (. seeing, viewing, perceiving; sight, view, the eye; the aspect of a planet, the place in which a planet is
observed
;

Drishta,

am,

seen, looked

at,

beheld,

[cf.

driihli, a-d?,
as,

Drik-karna,

ahar-d, tri-cf, &c.] m. 'whose eyes are his ears,'

;

perceived, viewed, observed, noticed ; visible, apparent, observable; considered, regarded; treated of; appearing, manifested ; occurring, found ; experienced,

an, ati, at, having eyes or

naisseur.

intellect,
'

wise, a con-

a snake, (in the opinion of the Hindus the snake has Drikno visible external ear) [cf. dHk-fruti.~\ karman, a, n. an operation by which any planet of a certain latitude (vi-kshepa) is referred to a point on the ecliptic, the operation for apparent longitude. Drik-krodka, as, m. the wrathfulness of the

seen in the mind, devised, imagined, learned, known ; understood ; foreseen ; allotted, destined; declared, fixed, determined, decided,
suffered, endured
;

approved

of,

acknowledged, valid

drishtam bha~

Drixhti-vdna, as, rn. eye-arrow,' a Drishli-vdda, as, m., N. of the last glance, leer. of the twelve sacred writings of the Jainas. Drishti' vikshepa; as, m. casting the eye obliquely,' an
oblique look, a side glance, \eer.-Drishti-vidyd, f. the science of vision, optics. Drishti-vibhrama,

Drik-ks/iaya, as, m. Drik-kshepa, decay of sight, growing dim-sighted. as, m. the sine of the zenith-distance of the highest
aspect (of a planet &c.).

a really seen or obvious danger or calamity ; Drishta-kar(am), n. perception, observation. man, d, d, a, one whose actions are seen or proved,

yam,

tried

by

practice.

IMshta-kashta,

who

given time. '-Drik-tulya, as, a, am, according or coincident with an observed spot (in astron.). Dri]ctulya-td, f. coincidence or accordance (of a planet) with its observed
or central
point of the
ecliptic

at

place.

Drik-patha,

as,
;

m.

'the path of the sight,'

an enigma. Driahta-tva, am, n. the state of having been looked at or examined or read (e. g. S'dstra-flrishtatrdt, because the Sastras have been examined). Drishta-ditftkha, as, d, am, having seen or

Drishta-kuta, am,

has experienced calamity or n. a riddle,

as, d, am, one suffered misery.

m. 'the wandering of the eye,' a coquettish or ' amorous glance. Drishti-viska, as, d, am, having poison in the eyes,' poisoning by the mere look ; (as% m. a snake. Drishtin, i, ini, i, having an insight into or
as,

familiar with anything ; having the looks or thoughts directed upon anything.

Dnshtvd,

ind. having seen, having beheld.

the range of the sight

;

drik-patham i, to appear, become visible. Drik-pdta, as, m. the letting fall a downward glance. Drika glance, a look
f.

Drishta-dosha, as, d, experienced misfortune. am, found out or detected in a fault, one whose
faults are

"^5T^ drisad, drisad-vatl,

ehad-vati below.

= drishad,
be
fr. rt.

dri-

apparent or manifest, regarded as guilty

prasddd,

a blue stone used for a collyrium and

it

the collyrium prepared from

= kulatthd,

kttlat-

found out, exposed, detected. Druhta-naeh/a, as, d, am, seen and (immediately afterwards) lost to
view, appeared and disappeared. Drishta-purva, as, d, am, seen before. Drishta-pratyaya, as, d,

"3^<^ drishad,

t, f.

(said to

dn),

f. 'delight of the sight,' Drik-s'akti, is, f. the power of beauty, splendor. the faculty of perception (comprehending, acsight,

thdnjana).'-Drik-priyd,

a rock, large stone, mill-stone, flat stone for grinding condiments upon, the lower mill-stone on which the

am, having
is,
is,

confidence manifested.
i,

cording

to

the

Mahesvaras,

manana, m-jndna, and

sarva-jna-tra).
the
eyes,'

dariana, sravana, Drika

bhakti,

whose

service

Drishtahas been beheld.

upper or UpalS

fruti, is, m. 'hearing with Drig-adhyaksha, as, m.

snake.

('

who

Drixfita-rajas, as, f. a girl arrived at puberty has experienced the menstrual discharges ;' cf.

rests [cf. upala] ; a sacrificial vessel. Drishadl-mdaJiaka, as, m. (with the eastern Drishadpeople) a tax raised from mill-stones.

the sun.

gati-jlvd, sine of the highest or central point of the ecliptic at a given time. Drig-rjofara, as, m. the range

'ruler of the sight,' Driy-gati, is, or driggati-jyd or drigf. the cosine of the zenith-distance or the

rajas). beheld.
enced.

Drivhia~vat, an, ati, at, having seen or Drishta-virya or drish/a-edra, as, d,

strength has been proved or experid,

am, one whose

has

Drishta-vyatikara, as,
or

seen

experienced a misfortune,

am, one who one who

upala, am, n. a grindstone for grinding condiments. Drishad-vat, dn, ati, at, having stones or rocks, stony, rocky; (an), m., N. of the father of Vararrgi who was the wife of Sarnyati ; (ati\ f., N. of a river which flows into the Saras-vati, forming the
eastern boundary of the Aryavarta or holy land of the Hindus, and running to the north-east of Delhi, (also

of

D'rig-jala,
f.

sight.

Drig-gola,

as,

m.

drin-mandala.
tears.

am,

n.

'eye-water/

Drig-

jya, of the altitude. Drig-bhakti, is, f. a look of love, an amorous glance. Drig-rvj, k, f. disease of the
Drig-lairibana, am, n. vertical parallax. Drig-visha, as, a, am, having poison in the eyes, poisoning by the mere look {as}, m. a Naga
eye.
;

the sine of the zenith-distance or the cosine

Drishtddrishta (ta-aif), as, d, am, one who has seen what has not been seen, seen for the first time seen and not seen. Drishtdnta (ta-an\ as, am, m. n. 'the end or aim of what is seen,' or of what is in view,' an example, comforesees evil.
; '

read driiad-tati) N. of several women,-(also written driffad-vati) ; the mother of Ashtaka and wife of
;

parison, illustration, parable, allegory, type ; a SJstra science ; a particular high number ; death, dying
[cf.

VisvS-mitra;themotherofPratardanaandwifeofDivod5sa ; the mother of S'ivi AusTnara and wife of Nripa ; the mother of Prasena-jit with the epithet Haimavat! (probably as N. of a river) an epithet of DurgS.
;

or

serpent;

[cf.

drishti-risha,~]

Drig-vritta,
d, am, Drin-mandala,

am,
am,

n. a vertical circle.

Drin-nlraja, as,

one whose eyes

are like the lotus.

n. a small circle

on the

axis of the earth within

Driehtdnta-iataka, am, n. a hundred examples. Drishtdntita, as, d, am (fr. drishtdnta), adduced as an example or comparison, chosen as an illustration. Drtshtdrtha (la-ar), as, d, am, having the aim or object apparent, having
dishtdnta."]

comp. (as in drishadolukhala (da-F), Hari-v. 6509). Nom. A. Drixhadya, drishadyate, drishadyitd, drishaditd, to be stony (?), Schol. to Pan. VI. 4, 50.
in

Drishada = drishad

drishkana
drishta.

(?)

= drikana.
the girdle of

the greater circles of the armillary sphere, accompanying each planetary circle or orbit.

the scope or

meaning
'

to a-drishtdrtha, discerns the

obvious, practical, (opposed speculative,' and applied to the

practical

See
f.

col. 2.

Drisa, as, m. seeing, looking

[cf.

l-d

tP, &c.] ; (a), f. the eye ; (am), ind. end of adv. comp. Dris'dkdttkshya
n.
'

= 2. drii, at the
(^d-dk), am,

ki-d,

td-

Upa-vedas which are

about
it
;

sciences);

one who
clear idea

meaning of anything or has a one who sees the state of the case.

drishyd, an elephant.

= dushya,

bium.

the desire of the eye,' a lotus, a species of NelumDrifypama (s'd-up), am, n. 'resembling

tdrtha-tattva-jria, as, d, am, state or circumstances of a case.

Drishknowing the true

the eye,' the white lotus,

Dritiati,
is,
f.,

Nelumbium Speciosum.

Ved. looking. Dri'tdna, as, d, am, Ved. seeing; (as), m. a ruler, a Loka-pala or protector of the world, a god N. of a Rishi presiding over one of the quarters
;

Drishti, mental eye

is,

f.

seeing, viewing; seeing with the

; knowing ; sight, the faculty of seeing ; the eye, look, the sight of the eye, the pupil ; (in astral.) aspect of the stars (e.g. s"ubha-d, q. v.); the mind's eye, intellect, wisdom, knowledge ; con-

drih (connected with rt. drinh), cl. i. P. darhati, drinhati, dadarha, darhishyati, darhitum, to fix, fasten, make firm or or fastened; strong, make immovable (A.) to be fixed Caus. drinto be firm ; to grow, increase, prosper
;
:

j_j fc^

hayati, Sec., to make firm, to fix; to keep, hold fast ; to become fixed or strong, be firm.

with the patronymic Bhargava a spiritual teacher a Brahman N. of a demon, also called Vi-rocana
; ;

sideration, regard
'

generally)
seeing,' the

view, notion ; (with Buddhists wrong view.' Drishti-krit, t, or

;

Drihita or drinhita,

as, d,

am, grown,

increased.

^r
<?

dfi, cl. 9.

P. drinati, dadara (yrd du.

(am),

n. light, brightness.
(?), us,

ilrishti-lcrita,

am,

n.

'suitable to

the faculty of

dadaratus or dadrafus,

yd

pi.

dadaruv

Driidlu

m. the

sun.

Drisi, is, f. seeing, viewing ; (the dat. dri&aye being used in the Veda as an infinitive cf. I drif)
; . ;

(is, i), f.

the eye

a S>5stra.

Dris/ttiplant Hibiscus Mutabilis. ' ksliepa, as, m. throwing the sight,' a glance, look. Drighti-guna, am, n. 'an object for the sight,' a mark for archers &c., a target, butt. Drishti-

or dadrus), darta, darithyati and dartehyati, addrit, daritum or daritmn, to burst, break or
burst asunder, split open ; to cause to burst, tear, Pass, diryate rend, divide, sunder, pull to pieces
:

guru, ns, m. 'the lord or master of sight,' an epithet of Siva. spicuous; (am), n. the becoming Drishti-yodara, as, m. the range ance; (a), f. appearance; [cf. fitm-f and dur-d?.~\- or compass of the sight; (as, a, am), within the DriGetiya, as, d, am, Ved. visible, conspicuous. range of sight, in sight, visible. Drishti-nipata, I. dritlya, as, d, am, to be seen, visible; to be as, m. 'falling of the sight,' looking at or on, a looked at; to be looked at with pleasure, beautiful, look, a glance. Drishti-pa, as, d, am, drinking
Drix'ika, as, a,

am, Ved. worthy of

regard, manifest, appear-

con-

be split, burst, break open ; (ep. also diryati), to separate, be dispersed or scattered (as soldiers in
to

pleasing

; (as), m. (in arithmetic) a given or known quantity or number ; (am), n., N. of a town [cf. a-d'.]
;

Drisya-td,(.ordris'ya-tva,am,n.vMb\\hy,vKion, sight. Urifsa-pnra,N. of a town, = i drifya, q. v. Drix'ya-slhdpita, as, d, am, anything placed so as j to be visible. Driiyadrls'ya (ya-ad ), as, d, am, visible and invisible; f. an epithet of Simbali. (a),
.

Drishli-patha, as, or drishtiputhin, -panthds, m. the path or range of sight. ' of the sight,' a Drishti-pdta, as, m. falling look, a ghnce. Drishti-puta, as, d, am, purified or kept pure by the sight, i.e. watched that no impropriety is committed or impurity contracted.
with the eyes.

to be afraid, to fear a battle) Caus. P. darayati, -yitum, to split, tear, pull to pieces, break open (in the later language) darayati, -te, &c., to tear asunder, divide by splitting or digging cause to run away, disperse, scatter: Desid. didirshali, didaris/iati, diilarishaii : Intens. dediryate, dardarlti ( I st sing, dardarimi,? nd dardarshi), 2nd sing. Impv. P. dardrihi
; : ; ;

(according to Say. also dddrihi),

yd sing, dardartu ;

Aor. adardar, dardar, dard, 2nd du. adardrilam, yd pi. adardirus, to rend or tear in
sing.

2nd

Drishti-praidda, as, m. the favour of a look.

pieces, split,

&c.

430
de ^ ^
;

^
[cf.
rt.

3ft
lilnr.u.

devaldnukramanl.
one of the female personifications of the modes of music; (according to some) the wife of Vasanta-r5ga ;

%.

da],

cl.

I.

A. dayate,
:

Dera-rMi, /, m.
saint,'

'

a Rishi

among the
[cf.

gods,

dijye, ddsyate, adita, datum, to preserve, protect to cherish, take compassion on Pass, dlyate : Caus. ddpayiiti, &c. Desid. ditsalc: Intens. dedl:

a divine

an epithet of Narada;

devarshi
or
il,-m-

and <lcm-bmhman.~\

Dcva-kanyaka

kanyd,

a celestial or divine maiden, a nymph. Deva-kard.anui, as, m. 'divine paste,' a fragrant

f.

who (according to others) the wife of NSga-dhvani was a son of Hindola-r5ga (according to others) Devathe wife of Nata-kaly5na [cf. dera-kiri.]
; ;

'

deuliya,
i

N. of a Grama.

dcnya-pala, as, m., N. of a man.

a,

paste of sandal, agallochum, camphor, and safflower. Devakarma-krit, t, t, t, doing religious acts, Devaoffering oblations or worship to the gods.

gupta, as, a, am, guarded or protected by a god or Dem-guru, us, by gods; (o), m., N. of a man.

m.
'

the father of the gods,' an epithet of Kasyapa

karman,

a, n. a religious act or rite or oblation to

;

(^

"4*111 deilipyamana, as,

am

(fr.

the

the gods, worship of the gods

Intens. of rt. dip), shining intensely, glowing, blazing.

dfra-kritya.]

^t deya,

as, a,

am

(fr. rt. I.

da), to

be
'

and [cf. dcva-kdrya Deva-kalaj!a, as, m., N. of a man. Dera-kavada, as, am, m. n. divine armour.
as,

the preceptor of the gods,' an epithet of Brihas-pati. Drea-guhi, (, N. of a place on the river Saras-

Deva-kdnfona,
Bauhinia

m.

(?),

'divine gold,' the tree

Deta-yuhya, am, n. a secret only known by the gods; [cf. <?tT-ra/<ct.'H/rt.] T)evci-<j> iha, am, ' the house of the gods,' a celestial or planetary n.
vati.

to be granted or allowed ; fit or given or presented, proper for a gift; to be shown; to be given in matrimony ; to be delivered to be returned ; to be
;

Purpurea. Dcvakdtmajd (ka-df), f. the daughter of Devaka,' e. the mother of Krishna. Deva-kdma, as, a, am, Ved. loving the gods,
i .

sphere

a temple, chapel, oratory as, as,

Deva-gopd,
for guardians,'

am, Ved.

the palace of a king. ' having the gods

;

paid (as a debt, wages, taxes, &c.); to be placed, laid (am), n. a gift, oblation water (?); put, applied,
; ;

pious.

Deva-kdrya, am,n.

= deva-karman,

wor-

protectress.

[cf.
'

a-d^ and

fea/a-o*

.]

Deya-dharma,
I.'

as,

m.

ship of or oblation to the gods, a religious rite in the general, anything relating to or coming from

who

Deva-t/rahfL, as, cause harmless madness.

to the gods.

guarded by the gods (a), f. a divine m. a class of demons

am, Ved. going

Dei'an-gama, as, d, Dei'a.~<5akra, as, m.

;

the duty of giving/ charity, beneficence.

pr^r dev
>

(related to rt.

din), cl. I.
to shine.
rt.

A.
;

Deva-kashtha, am, n. gods, a divine command. ' Dedivine wood," a kind of pine, Pinus Devadaru.
ra-kiri, f. (fr. rt. 1. kri), N. of a RaginI regarded as wife of Megha-raga; [cf. deva-yiri, deia-kari, Dera-kilvinha, as, m., Ved. an gania-kiri."\ offence against the gods. Deva-kirlti, is, m., N.

N derate,

dideve, devitum, to throw, cast

;

to sport, play,
I.

gamble

to lament

a peculiar kind a divine wheel, a circle of the gods of magical circle. Deua-tarita, am, n. the course of action or practices of the gods. Dtva-faryii, f. Demfaryopadoworship or service of the gods.
Ihita,

devana, am,
see p.

n. (fr. the

above

or

fr. rt.

i.
2.

Cyd-up),

of, d,

am,

beautified

by the

service

div), lamentation, wailing, grief, sorrow.

(For

devana

433,

col. 3.)

celestial,

i, (fr. rt. 2. div), divine, heavenly, (applied in the Veda to devotion, prayer, the human mind, &c., as standing in some relationship to the supernatural world or as being

<f^ deva, as,

am

Deva-kufa, am, n. the house of the gods,' a temple. Deva-kimda, am, n. a natural spring. Dera-kiiru, anas, m. pi., N. of a
of an astronomer.
people and the ciated with the
(.,

'

of the gods (as an hermitage). Deva-dikitsaka, as, m. a divine physician; (a), m. du. the two Asvins or sons of AsvinI who were considered

district

inhabited by them, (usually asso-

as,

Deva-t(handa, physicians of heaven ; see a/fain. m. a garland or necklace of pearls &c. (composed
or 108
strings).

of high excellence, but in the later language occurring rarely as an adjective) (as), m. an inhabitant of
;

name Uttara-kuru.) Dcva-kurumbd, a plant, mahd-drond. Deva-kula, am, n.=prdsdda, a temple; [cf. danda-cF.^ Deva' kulya, (. the river of the gods,' personified as a
N. of

of ,100 or 103 or 81

Dn'a-

tihanda-prdsdda, as, m. a temple consecrated to a Deva-tthandas, as, n. or deva-Mhandasa, god.

am,

n. a divine metre.

Dera-ja, as, a, am, god[cf.

heaven, a deity, god, (sometimes applied even to evil beings if superhuman the gods are often reckoned as thirty-three in number, or eleven for each of the
;

daughter of Purniman and grand-daughter of Marldi N. of the wife of Ud-gltha. Deva-kusuma, am,
;

born, born or produced by gods

deva-ja]

(as),

m., N. of a

n.
'

'

the flower of the gods,'

cloves.
;

Deva-kiita,

three worlds, cf. tri-das'a; in the Brahmanas they are distributed under three heads, viz. eight Vasus, eleven Rudras, and twelve Adityas, to which the two Asvins must be added to make up the number

the divine peak,' N. of a mountain

N. of Adam's

a son of Samyama. prince Dera-jagdiia or dtvajagdhaka, am, n. a kind of fragrant grass, kat-trina. Dcra-jana, as, m.,

who was

flei'ti-krita, as, d, am, Ved. made or done or performed by the gods. Deva-kr{tya, am, n. a

Peak.

Ved. the gods

deities,

collectively, a troop

or collection of

religious act directed to the

gods

anything relating

the expression vifve devds, which meant 'all the gods/ became the name of a originally peculiar class of deities, to which the third oblation
thirty-three
;

to the gods, a divine

command.

Deea-kofa, as,

had to be offered
four
classes, viz.
;

the Jainas divide the gods into ; Bhavanadhlsa, Vyantara, Jyotishka, and Vaiman&a) a N. of Indra, the giver of rain ; a cloud the twenty-second Arhat of the future Jaina one occupied with divine things, a god Ut-sarpinl
; ;

Dera-Juhatra, m., Ved. divine cask or receptacle. am, n. divine dominion ; (as, d, am), Ved. under the dominion of the gods (as), m., N. of a prince who was a son of Deva-rata. Deva-kshetra, am, Deva-kthema, n., Ved. the domain of the gods.
;

superhuman beings fas of Devaserpents; cf. dnirajuna and itara-jana). jd, as, as, am, Ved. born or produced by gods ; [cf. = deva-jd; neva-jdta, as, d, am,Ved. deva-ja.l (am), n. a class or race of gods. Deva-jdmi, is, (&), f. a sister of is, i, Ved. peculiar to the gods the gods. Deva-juthta, as, d, am, Ved. agreeable to the gods. Dera-jiita, as, a, am, Ved. incited
any
collection of
;

as, m.,

N. of the author of
gods,'
i.

the Vijn5iia-k5ya
a,
;

[cf.

by the gods,

deva-^arman.']

on the earth, a divine man, a Brahman, a priest a god among men,' a king, prince' [cf. kshiti-deva]
; ;

by the

Deva-thata, at, e. hollow by nature

am, 'dug
(am),
;

n. a

cave or natural hollow

His Majesty,' His Honour,' &c. title of honour, a husband's brother, cf. derri and derara; a famiDei'a is liar abbreviation of the name Deva-datta. often found at the end of names of Brahmans, and

having as one's deity (e. g. Purushottama-deva, having Vishnu as at the beginning of a comp. it may one's deity )
at the
it
'

end of a comp.
;

may mean

'

mean
deva

'

divine.'

is

said to

According to some lexicographers, have the following additional meanings,

;

a natural pond or leseivoh. pond or one in front of a temple a natural cavern, ' a grotto. Devakhdta-mla, am, n. a chasm dug by the gods,' a cavern, a chasm, a natural receptacle of water or reservoir. Dcva-gana, as, m. a troop or class of gods. Devagana-deva, as, m., N. of a poet. J)na-gaxikd, f. 'a divine courtezan/ an Ap' saras. - Deeaganesvara (na-is"), as, m. lord of
;

among mountains Devakhdtaka, am, n.

a natural

Deragained by the gods. N. of a man; [cf. deva-taras.] Deva-taratha, as, m., N. of a teacher. Devataras, as, m., N. of a teacher (with the patronymic
inspired
;

tara, as, m.,

Deva-taru, us, [cf. o'ai'rafarosa.] the tree of the gods,' the divine tree, the holy one of the trees of Svarga or paradise, fig-tree;
Savasayana);
'

m.

the tree of plenty, (a general N. for the five trees manddra, pdrijdtaka, santdna, Italpa-vrtkitha, and liari-tandana) the old tree of a village, held
;

sacred by the villagers and usually the place of their

ticular

a fool, a dolt ; a child a man following any parline or business; a spear-man, a lancer; emulation, wish to excel or overcome sport, play of two plants. Hibiscus Mutabilis ( = f., N.
; ;

the troop of gods,' an epithet of Indra. Dcvarjunilluma, as, m. pi. the divine Gandharvas

(a),

pa/lma-tdrini) and Marsilea Quadrifolia

parifl) ; Sarasvatl
(T),
;

= os'on<ibeloved

human Gandharvas cf. mamishyayawlharva) (as), m.an epithet of Narada; (am), n. a mode of singing; [cf. dhdlikya and deva(superior to the
;
;

assembling; [cf. 2. daitya and dyu-tarn.] td, f. the state or nature of a deity, divine dignity or power, divinity a deity or divine being, a god of a deity an idol ; an organ of sense ; the
; ;

Deva-

image

a female deity, goddess ; a N. of of Durga [cf. mahd-deva^] of Savitrl ; of

f.
',

tjandhara.~\ Deva-yandhd, f. 'having divine fragrance,' a kind of fragrant medicinal plant (

in the nature of a god; among (a), ind., Ved. the gods, to the gods; [cf. a-o and ariha-d^ Ctd-dg) or dcvatd-yrifia, am, n.

Devatagdra

mahd-modd).
roaring,' thunder.

Ushas

of the

nymph

Urvas!

of a

nymph

Deva-garjana, am, n. 'celestial Deva-garlha, as, m. a divine

Deratathe house of the gods,' a temple, chapel. ' the conqueror of a deity,' N. of a son of jit, t, m. of Bharata. ])eva-tdda, as, Sumati and
'

grandson

of the mother of the eighteenth Arhat ; by of the present Ava-sarpinl a queen, one who has been consecrated as well as the king (in theatrical
the Sun
;

child, the offspring of a god [cf. deva-s'is'ti] ; (d), (., N. of a river in Kusa-dvipa. Deva-gdtuthara, as or am, m. or n. a peculiar mode of singing, a

m. a kind of grass, Lipeocercis Serrata, (also deva(as), m.= tdifi, {. and dmt-tadaka, as, m.)
;

i/hosfuika,

LufTa Foetida or a similar plant;

fire;

language chiefly) the daughter of a king, a princess a respectful epithet or title applied to a lady of a kind of bird the first rank N. of [cf. fydma]
;

several plants, Sanseviera Roxburghiana,

Medicago

kind of song [cf. fhalik>jii\ (1), f. one of the RSginls or female personifications of the modes of music, who was wife of Srl-r5ga. Daa-ydyana, as, m. 'a songster of the gods,' a celestial chorister,
:

an epithet of
llcra-tiil,
f.

Rahu

[cf.

tada and dem-dali.]

is,
(.,

in dat. and loc.), Ved. (occurring only

divine service.

Dera-tdtl,
divinity, the
f.

Ved.

= deva-tdt,
[cf.
'

divine service

gods

collectively.

Deva-

a Gandharva. fieva-giri, is, m. the divine hill,' N. of a mountain, (pcriphrastically expressed in Megha-

'

tdtmd ("td-af),
dei'dtmd.]

the mother of the gods;

an organ of sense; [cf. Old Pruss. driicas; Lith. ditiras, a god ;' Lat. deue; Gr.
tail,

= aiasl ;

mngcr
(am),
n.
'

6f6i; Hib.diVi,' a god.'] Deva-rithdbha, as, m. 'a bull among the gods,' N. of a son of Dharma and

duta 43. as deva-purvo giris, and according to a commentator so called because thought to be the domicile of KSrttikeya) N. of the town Daulat;

ipa (td-adh), as, m. the ruler or chief of the gods,' an epithet of Indra. Demtddhyaya ("td-atlh."), am, n., scil. brdhl>i mfiiil/i

abSd which
girl,
(.

is

situated
fr.

(ylri

rt.

Devabetween mountains. I. yri), N. of a R3ginl or

mana, N. of a Brahmana. Devatanukrama ftdan), as, m. or devaldnukramaiii, f. an index of the deities to which the hymns of the Vedas are

devatd-pratimd.
addressed.- Devata-pratima, f. the image of a god, an idol-Dcvatdb/iyardaiui. (td-abh) am n. the act of worshipping an idol, worship of a deity' - Deratabhyan'ana-pam, as, d, am, devoted to the worship of a deity. -Devata-maya, as, I am
sottara n.

deva-yaj.
prattka, as,

dence of the gods,' N. of Indra's city on the Manato the east of Mem.-

m,

N. of the
d,
),

gods gram,'

a sort of grain cultivated in

Deva-dhd,,ya, am,

deit.es.

made up of ail the deities' -Deiata-mithuna, am, n. the cohabitation of -Dmatayatana ("td-dy"), am, n. or devatalaya ( ta-al ), as, m. or detatd-vttman a n
containing
all

the gods,

a prince (a various reading for

n.,

parts of Hindustan, Andropogon Saccharatus, Andropogon or Holcus Sorghum (commonly ded/idnjo-dr). -Veva-<l/iupa, as, m. a fragrant resin or bdellium used for incense. Dcva-naks/iatra, as of

many

-Dei-a-prii/a, as, epithet of Siva; ( a Wuand

mya-rdj_a
as, a,
to

am,
.,

N. of two

city of Sena-vindu 'dear to the gods an

'

plants,

=pi ta

lama,

m N
;

propitiatory of the gods. wife of a god.-I> eva

the dwelling or sanctuary of a god, a temple, chapel. Vevata-snana, am, n. the ablution of an idol

N. of the

deva-kshatra)

(am)

of gods a bathing-place the right moment for the (worship of the) gods; the of the part hands sacred to the gods i. e. the tips of the fingers. Deva-tta,
;

- Deva-tirtha, am, n.

quarter,

fourteen Nakshatras on the southern (opposed to the Yama-nakshatras

first
f.

'the Tlrtha of the

'

northern.)

(tta~datta. Gram. 533. a ), Ved. given by the gods.-.Pena-r.ra-, ind, Ved. among the gods, to the gods. Veva-tva, am, n. the state of a deity divinity ' the abstract attribute of divine being, divine dignity identification with a deity, deification.

am

of several one of Indra's door-keepers. kind of reed, Arundo

- Deva-nadi, 'the divine river,' epithet sacred rivers. Deva-nandin, i m N of

f.

on the

as, d,

-Uera-nagan,
the char ac , er
;

Dera-nala, as, m. a Bengalensis ; [cf. dcva-nala.} 'the divine of city writing,'

s

(,). , N. of a Rishi! 'having divine strength/ of plant, a kind of Ball, = ma hS-bald, jyeshthalala, saha-devL-ncra-bali, is, m. an oblation to the gods (also read dmi-vali, q. v.) _ Deva-bdhu m. the arm of the gods,' N. of an ancient Rishij of a son of Hntite. Deva-bod/ta, as, m. 'having
gods;

related

am, Ved. very pleasing to the gods or - Dera-badhu, is f. the -bandhii, us, us, u Ved

vaka-pushpa.-Dera-psaras-

the

uma-bala,

f.

which Sansk
its

,.

it

js

usua||

writ(
'

commentato?

_ Dera-datta

exhaled in yawning .a common N. for men, (often used in grammatical and other examples and then equivalent to any one a certain person, Sec.') ; N. of a cousin of mum of a son of Uru-sravas and father ofSskyaAgnivesya of a son of the Brahman Govinda-datta of a son of Hari-datta of a son of the king Jaya-datta the author of a commentary of a NJga of a Grama of the Bahikas; (a), f., N. of the mother of Deva-datU who was the cousin of Sakya-muni. JJevcu/attaka, ds, m. pi. the band led Devais
' ' ; ; ; t ; -

one of the

as, a, am, given by the gods, god-given, granted by the gods ; (as), m., N. of the conch-shell of Ariuna
vital airs, that

which

a, m. 'having divine names,' N. of the seven Varshas in KusVdvIpa. Devawyaka, as, m., N. rf a man =

naman,

having originated in some city.) -IMva-natha, an, m. 'the lord of the gods an epithet of Siva. Deva-nabha, as, m., N. of a man -Deva-nama, a, n. the N. of a god -Dei-a-

(probably from

n ,v Brahman among

'--(// xi/t/rtim, a.

m.

the gods,' an epithet of Narada

q. v

- Deva-ndla, as,
as, a,
.

m.

deva-nala,
of a
t t

-ueva-mkaya,
a paradise,

gods or in heaven;
divinity,

Ved. hating the gods, a god-hater. as m. a reviler of the gods, a

atheism.

(as), m the residence heaven. _ Dera-nid,

t

am,

living with the

- Deva-nindaka,
an unbeliever

heretic,

heresy atheism.

-Deva-ninda, f. reviling the gods, infidelity,

Deva-nirmtta, as, a, am, 'godmade, god-created, natural. _ Deva-n Ma, as, m. a ormula of seventeen consisting

Vevadattdyraja (ta-ag \ as, m. -the elder brother of Deva-datta,' an epithet of Sakya. pi. the pupils of ^m.-Vera.dattlya, d,, Deva-datta. Deva-dantin, i, m. an epithet of Siva ? (see KathS-sarit-s. III. 5). Dem-darta, at, m. N. of a teacher of the Atharva-veda.

dztto.

by

faratra.

m.

the

- Dem-dar-

sana, as, a, am, familiar with them

- Daa-dariin,

t,

intercourse with them ; (hutt\ school of the Atharva-veda.

seeing the gods, visiting them (as), m. an epithet of Narada. inl, i, seeing the gods, having

the most excellent of the De gods vapah-manlrin, ',, m. Indra's counsellor,' an epithet of Bnhas-pati, the planet Jupiter. cvapatni, {. havmg a god as husband; f. the wife (i), of a deity ; sweet potato ( madkr-aluka).- Devaatha, as, m. the way of the gods, the celestial path or way, heaven, the firmament; N. of a place of
(aijas),
pi.

m.

Dma-panas, m. N of a Pancaha.-/),a^a4, it, lord of the of Indra gods,' an epithet nra epte o
,

Padas.

the gods. Deca-bhu, us, m a divme being, a god, a deity; Svarga or paradise. JJei-a-b/iuta, as, d, am, become a god - Devabhiti, is,
{.

gods, religion, piety. Deva-bhan. 'the residence of the gods,' heaven paradise; a temple; the holy fig-tree ( atvattha}. -Ueva-bhaga, as, m. 'the portion or allotment of the gods, the northern hemisphere, (opposed to atura-bhaga, the southern hemisphere); of a teacher with the S'rauta or SVautarsha j N. of epithet a son of Sura and brother of Vasu-deva -Dei-a-

Deva-bhaTcta, a*, a, am Ved. distributed by the gods. - Deva-bhakti, is, f. the

service of the

the gods and Brahmans.

[cf oVm-nsM.] Deui-brahmana, as m a Brahman esteemed by the gods, a venerable Brahman JJcvabra/imana-nindaka, as, m. a despiser of

vana, am,

fear

of

-D

bhuti, is, m.,

dynasty;

(is),
is,

bhumi,
inferior

last prince of the SWga Gan-ga of the sky -Dcvam. 'having a divine domain,' = devaf.

N. of the
the

bhuti.-Dei-a-bhuya, am,
deification

or

n. divinity, identification with

godheada
deity'

of creeper,

Dcva-ddnt, = yhoshakdkriti. -

m.

pi
f.

of a

^^e.-Devapatha-tlrtha, am, Tirtha of the

way rtha.-I>erapa<%a,
to heaven,'

n.

'the

species of pine,

Deva-ddru, tis m a Pinus Deodora or Deodar (in Beneal

a species

N. of

a particular

it is usually applied to the Uvaria Longifolia and in the peninsula to another tree, Erythrosylon Sideroxyei .)-Deraddru-maya, as, I, am, made of the wood of the Deva-darn tree. Deva-dSli/cd or (leva-dali, f. a kind of cucurbitaceous

am, relating to or com,ng_from Deva-patha above. - Deva-pada or deva-pada, am, n. the foot of a god or king the
as, d,
royal presence, a honorific
"

-Veva-bhojya, am, n. 'the food of the gods' Ampta nectar. -Deva-bbrdj, t, m. -shining like a god, N. of a son of Mahya, son of Vivas-vat (i. e. of the Sun).-_Dera-man/ara, am, n. the jewel of Vishnu or Krishna suspended on his breast;
[cf

term
n.
'

for

a king

l^

ddlika and
servant of a

mahd-kdla.-]

- JJeva-ddsa,

plant

fcf

a* 'm

-sura-parna). - Deva^alllpat(ana, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a

(

Dei-a-parna, of a medicinal plan,

ra-pas-u,

ties.

am,

the divine

leaf,'

serve in a temple or Buddhist monastery) ; N. of the son of a merchant who was the brother of Sarn-ga-dhara's mother ; N. of the son of a ali-dasa ; (,), f. a courtezan (especially one employed as a dancer &c. in a temple); the wild citron tree

servants

who

god or of the gods

(especially slaves 'or

any animal consecrated to a dtiy.-Deva-palra, am, n. 'cup of the gods a divme drink. Deva-pdda S eede la -pa<la. -De'va, . ' ,

m m

place

kaitslul>ka.]-Deva-inani, is, m., Ved. a divine amulet; the jewel on Krishna's breast; a twist of hair on a horse's neck; N. of a drug belonging to the = Ashta-varga ( mahd-medd); an epithet of va CTa ' mate <". m. 'god-approved,' N. of a p. -.~^ Kisni;
'

[cf.

containing

^^'^V^^^g^y^f^
.

m., N. of an Asura. - Devamata, as, m., N. of a man.-Deva-mdtri, id, (. the mother of the of Aditi = gods,' an
epithet
(

- Ueva-malimhti, k,

daivamati.]-Deva-maya, the gods, made up of all

as,

?,

am,

the

gods

of several

vaiia-mja-puraka; cf. deva-duti). da<a-deva as, m., N. of a poet,

brother of

princes

N. of

Derathe

N
or' >r

of,, *
rf

----Pttito, D --

Samga-dhara's mother.) Deva-dlpa m. -the lamp of the gods,' the divine light,' the eye; [tf. aaiva-dipa and deha-dlpa.] - Devadutul,Mi, is, m. a divine or celestial drum
as,
basil
;

(perhaps

despising

Da">-ly", w>, us, 'god-protected,' u, Ved. reviling the gods. Deva-putra, as m he

M, m.

watered by the clouds (or by Indra, the giver of ram), as corn, land, Sec., deprived of every other kind of water the clouds as foster-mother-' ('having
cf.

dakshayant).-Dera-mdt ri!ca, as.d.am, or

fostered

nadi-mdtrika.)-Dera-mdd<ma,

as,

with red flowers

an epithet of Indra.
a
f.

tato or
ds,

- Devaa

holy

Ved. 'gladdening or inspiring the gods,' an epiihet of Soma.-_DcTO-mna, am, n. the residence of the gods, dwelling of the gods.,

d,

am,

citron tree. gods, <fe , as ( the god of the gods'), the chief of e gods, epithet of B,ahmS ; of Rudra or Siva of ; ' "" ! f Gapes a ; ( ds} " P'- e P ith et

a divine envoy, an angel; messenger of the the wild

deva-ditaka, m, m.

messenger of the
(j),

female

am,

- Dem-

residence of Indra Ved. a divme .,

the residence of Indra n. 'the city of the gods,' the a

a.

as, Tn.=deva-mam.-Dcm-mayd, created by a or

Deva-mdnaka,
(.

an

illusion

god

fortress, "-, _. - neraIJei-a-pujaka, m.

of

tt'V
[cf.

? he^o H he ord
Siva;

manS

among

7>W"faKa

the chiefs of the gods,' epithet of

f^n. W m. P*on
-

-ueva-puja,
nja,

f.

as,

m.
^.'

or me the gods fods. stronghold of sinjiignuia worshipper of the gods. worship of the gods. De-eato be honoured by the eods an

(^ara-va^.-Dela-p^d,
a

as,

'

dei-e.4a.]-Dei-a-dy,im na, as, m., N. of a deity, an idol. e a d fa ' her of Paramelhthin. Deva-pratishtha-tattrafam* n., jit N. of a -Dn, I - 'r f an U01 wofr-Deva-prayaga, as, m. 'the divine rocession - a P Place of sacrifice,' N. of a sacred w^th dok 7"''',, r ' ( lhe ablution of idols i' bathing-place cf rf -l! 'f>' ^ perhaps as, m. enquiring of the gods! adryaM ^' dmi and rt >*), -IJeva-prcvSna, the deities, an consulting ' 1 fortune-tellingT astrology tOWards or [cf! the eod's^ af P"* " de aaiva,-pras-na.]-Dcva-prasdda, as, m. 'having 8 "y-Deva-dharma, *, m. a the flrio, H N. of favour,' a rehgious or d_,v,ne duty office. m^.-Dera-pr^ta Deva-dkani, f. 'the resi- as, a, am, Ved. produced the -

Tari

has 'pati ' lhe P' anet Jupiter.

-7>em-

the gods,' (according to commentators a facetious expression for the penis or anus ) Deva' mdm, as, m. the divine month or month of the the gods, eighth month of pregnancy. Dem-mil ra as, a, am, having the gods as friends ; (as) of an ancient preceptor with the

'

the

way of

gods.-Deva-mdrga, as

m N
'

father of

epithet S'akalya'- of Vishnu-putra of the family of Vatsa

"

arten*r oTsk
cohabitation of the
of

*""

' -

"^

*' Ma
'

rU

gods.-Da-m t a
;

n dr!^~^

Waning

N of a Yadava tner "SrJwISS^J''^ Vasu-deva of a descendant of Nimi and

'

m^'

by

gods.

7J

IJeva-midhmha, as, m. the grandfather of Vasu-deva Dntn ,mj .'. yu m IHUHI, is, m. a heavenly or ,. divme Mum; N. of a son of Irammada and
,
.

-<z-

of a

hymn of

author
/.-,

the

Rig-vcda.-jDct-a^a;', k,

I;

432

deva-yajana.
a saint of the celestial
class, as

deva-svdmin.
NSrada,
Atri, Marie"!,

or /, /, / (?), making oblations or sacrifices to the gods, a worshipper of the gods. Dera-yajana, an, i, am, Ved. worshipping the gods, making oblations to them serving for an oblation or con;

Bharad-vSja, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrigu, VasishJ)etha, Pra-cetas, Bharata, Kanada, and others. rarslti-tra, am, n. state or rank of a divine Rishi.

{uni, f., Ved. 'the divine female dog,' an epithet of ' Sarama. Veea-iura, as, m. the divine hero,' N. of a man. ])era-^el;hara, as, m. 'the diadem of
the gods,' a kind of plant, damanaka. Deraitejiha, am, n. the remnants of a sacrifice offered to the gods. Deva-dravas, as, m., N. of a Bharata; of a son of Yaina and author of hymns of the Rigveda.
l)ci-a-sn,
is, is,
i,

stituting

an oblation to the gods; (am), n. the place where a sacrifice is performed. Dem-yaji, is, is,
i,
;

DevaDevarshi-varya, as, m. chief of sages. Delatd, f. double jasmine ( = nava-mallikd).

ra-Id>tgulikd,
deity.
lo/L-a,
{.,

sacriworshipping the gods, making oblations or m. a worshipper of the gods ficing to them ; (if), a Muni. Deva-yajna, as, m. a sacrifice to the

N. of
(.,

a plant;

[cf.

vfUKkiRJ]

Deva-linga, am, Deva-lekhd,

as,
;

n. the

N.

image or statue of a of a princess. Deea-

Ved. approaching the

to Fire or gods performed by oblations Homa or through Fire to the other gods; the burnt sacrifice (one of the five great sacrifices menDerationed in Manu III. 84,85); N. of a man. t. Ved. yajya, am, n. or dna-yajya, (inst. -yajyd), Deca-yd, as, worshipping the gods, a sacrifice. as, am, Ved. going to the gods, desirous of them, I)eva-yajm, i, inl, i, making honouring them. of the sacrifices to the gods (I), m., N. of one

superior

m. the particular sphere or heaven of any heaven or paradise ; any one of the seven superior worlds (from the earth to the highest or Satya-loka, in opposition to those below the earth deva-lohe gnta, gone to the world of the gods, one
divinity
;

gods, worshipping. Dei'a\ri-rjfii'l>ltft, a., m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Deca-irut, t, t, t, Ved. audible to the gods, heard by the gods. ])eva-iiruta, as,

m. (with

N. of the sixth Arhat of the future a a god ( = is"vara); N. of NSrada sacred treatise or branch of scripture. Dcca-tfrii,
Jainas)

Ut-sarpim;

who

has died).

Dera-eaktra, nm,

n.

'the

mouth

of the gods,' an epithet of fire or its deity Agni (as eating or consuming the oblations made to the gods).
I. deva-vat, an, ati, at, guarded by the gods, surrounded by them, (also read dei'd-vat)', (an), m., N. of the grandfather of Su-dSs of a son of A-kruta
; ;

ils, us, u, Ved. known to the gods. Dera-s'reni, f. the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica ( = murra). Devailreefttha, as, m., N. of a son of the twelfth Manu.

Devaof Skanda; N. of a Dinava. = ydjiiika-deva. ydjnika, as, m., N. of an author, ' Deva-ydtu, us, m. a heavenly YStu,' N. of a class of Ystus; (also read dcva-ydta; cf. daieaydtaka and daivaydtavaka.)Deva-ydtrd, f. an
attendants
idol procession, any sacred festival of gods are carried in procession.

of Devaka

who was

a son of

Ahuka

of the twelfth

Dera sakha, as, m., Ved. a friend or companion ' of the gods. Dei-a-sattnita-yonin, i, ini, i, furnishing sources of amusement or entertainment to the gods,' N. of the NSradas who appear as messengers.
Dera-sattra, am, n. a festival or sacrifice of long continuance in honour of the gods. Drni-xttttri.t, as, d, am, having the nature of a god, godlike. Deca-sad, t, t, t, Ved. living among the gods.

when the images

Devaydtrin,
i,

2. dera-rat, ind. like a [cf. deea- rdyu.~\ ])era-vadha, as, m., Ved. a weapon of the Deva-radhu, as, f. the wife of a god. gods. Deva-vanda, as, a, am, Ved. praising the gods.

Manu;

god.

m., N. of a DSnava

[cf.

deva-ydjin.]

Deva-

Deva-vara,
(am),

as,

m.

a superior or supreme deity;

blessing.

ydna, them

as,

am, Ved. going to the gods, following serving as a way to the gods (especially
i,

n. a divine

boon or

Deva-rart-

man,

a, n. 'the path of the gods,' the atmosphere.

Deca-sadana, as, d, am, Ved. serving as a seat or residence for the gods. Dera-nadman, a, n. the seat or residence of a god. Deva-sand/ia, as, d,

applied to the paths by which the gods descend from heaven, and sacrifices ascend to them), the ways leading to the gods ; (am), n. the car or vehicle

Dera-rardhal;!, is, m. 'the builder or architect of the gods,' an epithet of Visva-karman or of Tvashthe carpenter of the gods. Dera-rardhana, as, m., N. of a son of Devaka. Deea-rarman, a, n. the armour of the gods, divine armour. Devavarska, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a Varsha in
tri

am, connected with the gods, divine. Dtva-sannidlii, is, m. presence of the gods. Vera-sahhd,
an assembly of the gods a gambling-house [cf. the next.] Deeasabhya, as, m. the keeper of a gambling-house a gambler a frequenter of gamblingf.
; ; ; ;

N. of a daughter of Usanas or wife of Yayati and mother of Yadu and Turvasu. Deva-ydvan, a, vari, a, Ved. going to the gods. Deva-yukta, a*, a, am, Ved. yoked by the gods (as horses). Deva-yuga, am, n. 'the age of the
of a god
;

(i),

f.,

houses or dubs

an attendant on a

deity.

Itera-

the Dvlpa S'almala. Deva-vallabha, as, m. the tree Rottkra Tinctoria. Deva-vdm, f. a divine

the first age of the world any age or period of the gods comprising the four ages of mankind, (two of these ages or Yugas form a day and night of Brahma ; cf. krila-yuga.) Dcva-yoni, is, m. f. the place of origin of a god, a divine birthfor of the wood used kindling fire ; place ; epithet of divine origin ; (is), m. a being of (i'x, is, i),
gods,'
;

from heaven. Deva-vdta, as, d, am, Ved. agreeable to the gods; (as), m., N. of a Bharata; [cf. dairavdta.]Deva-vayn, us, m., N. of the son of the twelfth Manu [cf. i deva-vat.] Deva-vdhana, as, d, am, Ved. carrying the gods
voice, a voice
; .

xarasa, am, n. 'the pool of the gods," N. of a place. Ltera-sarshapa, as, m. 'divine mustard,' a kind of mustard. Deea-saha, as, m. 'the (a), f. a strength of the gods,' N. of a mountain kind of plant, = snha-d en, dandotpald, = bhikshdsutra (or bhiksku-sutra?). Dera-sdt, ind. to a god or gods, to the nature of a deity demsdd-b/iu,
; ;

a horse). (as

Deva-rid,
f.
;

DeKa-ritlyd,

t, t, t, knowing the gods. the doctrine or science of the

to

become changed

into a

god.

Deva-sdyiijya,

divine origin

demon

; superhuman being, a demi-god or DeraDeva-yothd, f. the wife of a god.

gods, divine science

nirukta,

q. v.)

commentator = Deva-vibhdga, as, m. the division

(according to a
;

am,
the

n. conjunction with the gods, reception gods, absorption into or identification

;

among

deity

inferior deification, the

state or

rakfhita, ax, a, am, guarded by a god or by the gods ; (as), m., N. of a son of Devaka of a prince of the Kosalas ; (a), f., N. of a daughter of Devaka and one of the wives of Vasu-deva. Deca-rata, as, Devaa, am, Ved. delighting in the gods, pious. ratlia, as, m. the car or vehicle of a deity, a car for carrying the images of the gods in a procession
;

or quarter of the gods, the northern hemisphere Deva-vis", t, or dei'a-ridd, f., [cf. deva-bhdga.] Ved. a divine person, a deity, the gods collectively.

De ea-sararni, is, gods. thirteenth Manu. Deva-sinha, as,

inferior

with a being of the m., N. of the

m. 'the

lion

Deva-vi,

is,

is,

i,

Ved.

gratifying

the

gods.

of the gods,' an epithet of Siva. Ili-ra-fint/ia, as, Deva-mmati, is, f. the favour m., N. of a lake. of the gods. Uera-sumanas, 'divine flower,' a Deoa-sushi, is, m. a tube or species of flower. cavity which leads to the gods (the heart has five,
;

Devavi-tama,

at, d,

am, Ved.

[cf.

daivaratha]

N. of

man.

Derarathdhnya,

n. a day's journey for the chariot of a god (of the Sun). Deva-rahasya, am, n. a secret of the Deua-rdj, gods, divine mystery ; [cf. dera-guhya.] ' the king of the gods,' an epithet of Indra ; f, m.

am,

Deca-viti, is, f., by the gods. or enjoyment prepared for the gods N. of one of the nine daughters of Meru and wife of one of the nine sons of Agnidhra. Dei'a-vriksha a, m. 'the divine tree,' a common N. of the Mandara and other fabulous trees of heaven or paradise the tree
; , ;

very much liked Ved. a feast or meal

viz.

pi-ana, rydna, apdna,

samdna, and uddna.)

Deva-su, ?7s, its, u, Ved. an epithet applied to eight deities, viz. Agni griha-pati, Soma vanas-pati,
Savitri satya-prasava, Rudra pas'u-pati, vacas-pati, Indra jyeshtha, Mitra satya,

Brihas-pati

Alstonia Scholaris

a plant yielding a fragrant resin,

of Najiusha. Deca-rdja, as, m. a divine ruler; king of the gods an epithet of Indra of a king ; of a Rishi ; of a Buddha of a commentator on the
; ; ;

bdellium (=gutj<jnlu). J)era-ririttl, is, m. the commentary of Deva ( = Purushottama-dem) on the Unadi-sutras. Deva-ryatas, as, as, as, Ved.
affording

dharma-pati.

Deea-suri,

Deva-suda, am, is, m., N. of a

;

n.,

and Varuna N. of a village.

preceptor.

Deva-

Naighantuka
q. v.
;

(the

full

name

is

devardja-yajean,

daivardjaka and daioardjika.) Devardjan, a, m. a prince of a Brahmanical family. Devardja-yajran, d, m., N. of a commentator on the three chapters of Vedic synonyms, usually
cf.

Deva-rrata,am,
gods
(as),
1><
;

space for the gods, receiving the gods. n. a religious observance; any

srishta, as, d, am, let go or discharged by a god ; caused or created by the gods (a), f. an intoxicating Dei'a-scna, ox, drink, a kind of spirituous liquor.

or religious obligation
(as, d,

vow

the favourite food of the

gods, religious
;

am), devoted to the m. an epithet of Bhlshma

ra-rratin,
i,

called the

Naighantuka poition of the Nighantus, N. of the grandincompletely explained by Yaska father of this commentator. Deuardja-sama;
.

ini, i,

of Karttikeya. ; obeying the divine com-

m., N. of a king of Sravasti of Paundra-vardhana ; of a Buddhist Arhat; (a), f. an army or host of celestials N. of a daughter of Praja-pati or niece of Indra and wife of Skanda who is the leader of
; ;

' l>i ,-u xu/.ii, is, m. mands, serving the gods. having ' the power of a god,' having divine strength," N. of

it, is, i,

gods.

equal in glory to the king of the Deva-rdjya, am, n. sovereignty over the

gods
'

[cf.

daivarajya.']
;'

god-given
after

(as),

m.

the

Deva-rdta, a*, d, am, N. given to Sunah-sepha

;

being received into the family of Visva-mitra

dairarati] crane. Dem-rdshtra, am, n. the empire of the l>,,-,igods; N. of an empire in the Dekhan. rupin, 1, ini, i (fr. dem-ri'ipn), of divine form,
godlike.

(d), m. pi. the descendants of Sunah-sepha ; N. of a king who was the son of Su-ketu and descendant of Nimi ; N. of a king who was the son of Karambhi ; an epithet of Parikshit [cf. a sort of ;

Demiluta-bhdshya, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in the Sudra-dharma-tattva by KamalSkara. Deva-s'atru, us, m. an enemy of the gods ; a Rakshas ; (us, us, u), Ved. having an Asura the gods as enemies. Deva-darman, d, m., N. of several persons; of an old sage; of a Buddhist author, (wrongly written dera-sarman) of a minister of JaySpIda who was king of KasmTra; [cf. tlnirar>era-ilas, ind., Ved. deity after deity. s'armi.] Deva-tfilpin, i, m. 'the artist of the gods,' an
a king.
;
',

of heaven, (she is worshipped by the race N. of a daughter of Indra. Dei-athe hosts ot send-pati, is, m. the commander of /)erowH-/>m/a, heaven/ an epithet of Skanda. as, m. the beloved of Deva-sena,' epithet of Skanda. Hi ra-stiit, t, i, t, Ved. praising the gods. Jhra-xthdna, Ueva-stri, f. the wife of a deity.
the hosts

of JatukSrnya)

'

'

rif,

m., N. of an ancient Rishi

n.,

[cf.

daivastltani]

(am),

N. of a Saman.

Devasyatmka,

as, a,
(as an n. the

am, containing the words derasya tvd Dena-sra, am, Adhyaya or Anu-vaka).

Devarshi

Drm-sitii, ux, m. the child epithet of Tvashtri. of a god ; [cf. dena-garbha.'] Deva-iifhla, as,
d,

(deva-ritlti), is,

m.

a Rishi,

am, Ved.

taught or directed by the gods.

Deva-

property of the gods, property applicable to religious l>ei'a!-rdpaharana purposes or endowments &<:. ' (eva-ap), am, n. plunder of sacred property,' Dem-svamin, ?, m. 'the lord of the sacrilege.

deva-havis.
N. of an astrologer gods," N. of several Brahmans of a commentator on the Apastamba. Deva-lia vis,
; ; ;

devana.
Devi-ana
(" va-an), rice or food that

433

food, divine food, ambrosia;

first

ambrosia.

am,

n.

has been

Durga,' N. of a holy ba'.hing-place. Deri-purana, am, n., N. of an Upa-Purana. Devi-bhavana, am,

n. the

is, a., Ved. an oblation to the gods. Deva-ltai'ya, am, n. an oblation to the gods (as), m., N. of an ancient Rishi. m. an enemy as, Deta-Jtinsaka, of the gods. Deva-hita, as, a, am, Ved. arranged or appointed or settled by the gods. Deva-hiti.
/--',

presented to an idol. Dn'Ctjii (va-dpi), is, m. ' the friend of the gods,' N. of a Rishi who was son of Rishti-shena; (according to a later legend he
a son of king Pratlpa, resigns his kingdom, retires to the woods, becomes a Brahman, and is supposed
is

temple of the goddess (Durga).

,

Devi-blia-

Ved. divine ordinance or arrangement. Dem-hu, us, us, u, Ved. invoking the gods, devoted to the
f.,

to be

still

alive

near the Su-meru

mountain

cf.

gavata-purdna, am, n., N. of a Purana. Devimahddera, am, n N. of a play. Deri-ma/cimttu, d, m., N. of a woik, (perhaps = the following.) Devl-mahatmt/a, am, n. the majesty of Durga,' N.of a section of the Markandeya-Purana. Devir'

gods; (us), m., N. of a

(us), f., scil. driir, N. of the northern aperture of the human body, i. e. of the left ear (which is turned northwards if the face

man;

<Tuirdpa.)'-VevdbJiishia (ra-al>h), as, d, am, desired by the gods, sacred or dedicated to a deity ;
(a),
f.

dpasaka,
dpa/i
(as

betel,

piper betel
n.
'

= tdnibiili').

Devdya-

am,

as, d, am, containing the words dcrlr an Anu-vaka or Adhyaya). Devi-sukta, n. 'the hymn of the goddess," N. of a hymn to

tana (ca-dif1, am,

temple;
[cf.
'

the dwelling of a god,' a

Durga.

Decej (va-ij),

f,

f,

t,

sacrificing to the

2>it>i-hii).-'Demhu-tama, as, a, am, most devoted to the gods; Dera-huti, is or F, f., Ved. invocation very pious. of the gods N. of a magical formula with which N. of a daughter of Manu the gods are invoked
is
; ;

directed towards the east;

cf.

Svayam-bhu and wife of Kardama. Deca-kuya,am, Den. Ved. = deva-hifti, invocation of the gods. rn-hedana or deva-helana, am, n., Ved. disreDemgarding the gods, an offence against them.
,

It

eti,

is,

(.,

weapon.

Ved. the weapon of a god, a divine Dem-hotra, as, m., N. of the father of
partial

Yogesvara, a

Deva-hrada, am,

incarnation (an.va) of Hari. n. 'the divine lake,' N. of a

devatdyatana.^Devdyitdlia (vody), am, n. the weapon of a god,' a divine weapon, Indra's bow, the rainbow. Demyusha (va-dy), am, n. the life-time of a god. itecaranya, (raar ), am, n. a divine grove, the forest of the gods. Devdrddhana CVa-ar"), am, n. or devdrddhand, f. worship of the gods. Devdri (va-ari), Devdrdaka is, m. an enemy of the gods,' an Asura. De( r<?-f/r), a.*, m. a worshipper of the gods. vdrdana (va-ar), am, n, or devdri!ana, f. the of the worship gods idolatry. Devdrpaiia (vaar), as, d, am, received among the gods, considered a as a god. Decdrya (va-dr ), as, m., N. of the
' ;

gods, worshipping them. Dcrejya (va-ij), as, m. ' the preceptor of the gods,' an epithet of Brihaspati,

as, a,

the planet Jupiter. Dereldha (va-iddha), am, Ved. kindled by the gods. Devendra (ra-in), as, m. 'the chief of the gods,' an epithet
'

of Indra; of Siva; N. of a man. Devendra-btiddhi, is, m. having the intellect of the chief of the Decendra-sagods,' N. of a learned Buddhist. maya, as, m., N. of a Buddhist work; of a part of
the Suvarna-prabhasa. Deceb'a ("ra-Zj'a), as, ' the chief of the gods,' an epithet of BrahmS

m.
;

of

Vishnu

of Siva

of Indra

' ;

(I),

f.

the queen of the

Devanfa (va-an), am, n. sacred ba'hing-place. a portion of a god, a partial incarnation of a god.
Derdkrida ("'ea-dk), as, m. the playing-piace or pleasure-grove of the gods. Devdgdra (va-ag ' or -drj), as, am, m. n. the dwelling of a god,' a temple. Devdnga (ea-a), as, m., N. of an
emanation from the body of the god Sadasiva, (said to be the inventor of the art of weaving.) Devdmja(aritra, am, n. the adventures or story of Devan-ga,' N. of a book. Deuaitgand (va-an), (. a divine female, courtezan of Svarga. Decdjiva, as, m. or dfvajlvln (ra-5j), I, m. an attendant upon an
idol,
'

Arhat of the present Ava-sarpim. Dci'drha, (va-ar), as, d, am, worthy of the gods, divine ; a kind of m. medicinal a species f. (as), plant; (d), of plant, deva-bala, = saha-devi. Devdlaya
last

(va-dP),
heaven
vat,
;

as,

m.

'

the

residence
c

of the

a temple.

Devd-vat, an, all, at,

(

= dem'

gods,'

Durga ; of DevakI who was mother of Krishna. Deveia-tirtha, am, n. 'the Tlrtha of the chief of the gods,' N. of a Tirtha. Dete-iaya, ' as, d, am, resting or reposing on a god,' epithet of Vishnu. Deccsvara (va-i), as, m. the sovereign of the gods,' an epithet of Siva N. of an author. DeDeresvara-patfdita, as, m., N. of a poet.
gods,' epithet of
' ;

the va-av), as, m. Devdplace of descent of a god (?),' N. of a place. ' rasntlut (ra-dv), as, m. the habitation of a
q. v.
deity,' a

Devdvatdra

veihita (ra-{tfi), as, d,

am, Ved.

sent or impelled

temple.

Devdcdsa (va-av),
;

as,

m.

'the

residence of a

god or gods,' a temple

an epithet of

Decesh!a (fa-ish), as, a, am, by the gods. wished by the gods, acceptable to the gcds (as, a), m. f. a sort of drug (reckoned among the Ashtabdellium; (a), f. the wild varga, =inahd-'niedd)
; ;

a low Brahman, subsisting by attendance upon

i,

the tree Ficus Religiosa. Decdrl ('ra-ai'i), ts, is, Ved. gladdening or satisfying the gods, agreeable
t,

lime tree

= vana-vjjapuraka).
n.,

Devainasa (va-

])can image and upon the offerings made to it. i"dA6 (va-ail<!), an, afi, dk, Ved. approaching the gods ; directed towards them ; wor.-hipping them. Devaiijana (va-a>i), am, n., Ved. divine un-

to the gods. Derd-vridh, t, t, or satisfying the gods ; (t), m.,

(also

N. of

Ved. gladdening a mountain ;

N. of

Devdta (va-a(aor -afa), as, guent or ointment. m., N. of a sacred bathing-place; [cf. patnydta.~\ the guest of the Decatithi (va-at), is, m. of a descendant of Kanva and author of gods,' N. of a prince or son of a hymn of the Rig-veda
' ;

Devd-vridha, as, m., of Babhru [cf. daivdDevrldha\ of a mountain [cf. deca-vridh.] rfl.sTti (va-as a god, a divine ), as, m. the horse of
a prince
;

read de vd-vrid/ia.)

who was

father
;

Ved. the curse of the gods. Devod' ydna (va-ud), am, n. the grove of the gods," a sacred grove, a garden near a temple or consecrated to a deity. DevopdsaJca (vu-up), as, m. a Devaukas (wa-olA), as, worshipper of the gods. ' n. the residence of the gods,' the mountain Meru.

en), am,

horse ; Indra's horse Uciaih-sravas.

Decdsura (va-

Decy-dgama, as, m. the arrival of the goddess,' N. of a work. Devy-upanishad, t, (., N. of an

'

A-krodhana or Krodhana by Karambha

(h-i'n-tithi.)

(also read

as, m. pi. the gods and the Asuras ; [cf. dai' caSMra.] Dfi-asura-guru, us, m. the preceptor of the gods and Asuras,' epithet of Siva. ftevdsura.-

as),

Upanishad.

Deraka,
plays
;

as,

ikd,

am, who

divine, celestial,

godlike, &c.

or what sports or (as), m. a

;

Jhi'ati'lfi'a
all

(ra-a)

as, m., a
;

god

namaskriia,
as, m. Siva.
'

as,

surpassing or excelling

other gods

epithet of

of Sakya-muni. Derdtman (va-at), a, m. the divine soul the holy fig-tree or Ficus Reliof divine nature, containing (a, d, a), being giosa one with or identified with a deity a divinity

Vishnu

Asuras,' epithet ' the chief

m. worshipped by the gods and of Swz. Decdmra-malidmdira,

'

god, duty, (at the end of an adj. comp.); N. of a man of a Gandharva of a prince, son of Ahuka
; ;

of the gods and Asuras,' epithet of Devdiura-mahddraya (hd-aj"), as, m. the great refuge of the gods and Asuras,' epithet of

belonging to a deity, consecrated, sacred. .'([/,7i', i, f. the power of the divine soul.

Devdtma-

Devdtmd
[cf.

Devasura-mahetmra (V/u-irf ), as, m. the great lord of the gods and Asuras,' epithet of Siva. Devasiira-yudtl/ia, am, n. the battle between
Siva.
'

and father of DevakT who was mother of Krishna ; of a son of Yudhi-shthira and Yaudheyl or Pauravl a familiar diminutive for Deva-datta, [cf. decika] v. ; q. (da), m. p!., N. of the inhabitants of a Varsha in Kraunda-dvTpa ; (ikd), f. a diminutive of Devi ; N. of a class of goddesses of an inferior order ; (as),
;

(va-df),
tdtmd.]
over
all

{.

the mother of the gods

devaa god

the gods and Asuras.

Decddhidem (va-adX"),

as,

m.

other gods, an Artiat of the jainas. Deva), as, m. 'the king of the god>,' an epithet of Indra N. of a king identified with the

dhi^i ("va-adh

Devasura-vara-prada, as, 'conferring boons on the gods and Asuras,' epithet of Sivi.~Dei'asura-sattgrdma, as, m. the war between the gods and Asuras. Dcvdsures'i'ara

f.

pi.

the oWations
to Anu-matI,
;

made

m.

(viz.

Raka,
river
;

to the aforesaid goddesses to Sinlvall, KuhO, and

[? cf.
(.

Dhatri)

N. of the wife of Yudhi-shthira and mother

;

of Yaudheya

of a
(

Asura Nikumbha.

beloved of the gods,' simple, foolish

;

Devdndm-priya,as, a,a?,'the (as), m. a fool,

;

fi-is"), ax, m. epithet of Siva.

(

the lord of the gods and Asuras,' Devahara (va^dk), as, m. ' food of the gods,' divine food, ambrosia. Devdhvaya

'

the thorn-apple

= dhusturd)

of a country
;
;

ddrika]

(aka),

a familiar

an idiot; a goat; an ascetic, one who relinquishes the Prakrit N. of a or abandons the world [cf. Buddhist king, Det'dnam-piyatissa^] Derdnika (va-an), am, n. an army of celestials; (as), m., N. of a prince who was the son of Kshema-dhanvan of a son of the eleventh Manu ; of a mountain. Devdnukrama, as, m. the series of the gods, enumeration of the gods in order," N. of a work supposed to be written by Saunaka, (serving as an
; '

I)evi-kota, as, m. = :SonitaMugdha-bodha. pura, N. of a town (the city of Vina, probably Devicotta on the Coromandel coast). T)evl-garWiathe

(va-dh"), as, m. 'called Deva,' N. of a prince. DeH-ildsa, as, m. (for devl-tl), 'the slave of the goddess,' N. of a man N. of a commentator on
;

diminutive for Deva-datta, q. v. (akj), {., N. of a daughter of Devaka, (she was the wife of Vasu-deva and mother of Krishna) N. of Aditi of DakshSyam.
; ;

Devaki-nandana ordevaki-nandana or demkiputra, as, m. or dei'akl-sunn, us, m. 'the son of

f.

DevakT,' an epithet of Krishna. the mother of DevakT.

Deraki-mdtri,

td,

griha, as, m.

index to the deities to

Devdnufara,

m. (va-an), as, m., N. of a son of Hridika. Devdntaka (va-an), as, m., N. of a Rakshas; of a Daitya. Devdntaka-vadha, as, m. 'the destruction of DevSntaka,' N. of the seventy-first chapter of
the Krida-khanda or second part of the GanelaPurSna. Dcvdndltas (va-ari"), as, n. divine

whom hymns are addressed.) as, or devdnnydyin (va-an), i, a follower or attendant of a Devdnta god.

house containing an image of the goddess DurgS,' a shrine of the goddess Durga. Dem-gfiha, am, n. a temple of the goddess the apartment of a queen. Devi-tanlra, (Durgfi) am, n. 'the Tantra of the goddess (Durga),' N. of a Tantra. Devi-tea, am, n. 'the state of being a goddess," the rank of a goddess the rank of a queen. Deci-datta, as, m., N. of the father of Ramasevaka and grandfather of Krishna-mitra. Dcvindhiyaka, as, d, am, containing the words devim an or Anu-vaka flhiyd (as Adhyaya). Devi-pddaa
; ;

'

JJevaklya, as, d, am, divine, godlike, belonging or relating to a divinity ; [cf. devakya.] Devakya, as, d, am, divine, godlike corresponding to the number of the gods; (a), f. epithet of the
;

[cf. devaklya.] Dcvatija, as, d, am, (at the end of an adj. comp.) having as one's deity sacred to a deity [cf. eka-d?, kiitt-d', daivatya~\ ; (d), f., Ved. (perhaps) N. of a
; ;

metre Anushtubh

particular species of animal.

Devan, d, m. a husband's brother; [cf. dei-ri."] 2. devana, as, m. (for i. see rt. dev, p. 430,
col. i), a die, dice for

dvaya, am,

n.

'

the two feet of the goddess,

i.

e.

of

sport or pastime

service

gambling ; (o), f. sport, wanton ; (am), n. shining, splendor,

5S

434

devayat.
phant, &c.)
;

dehesvara.
of genuine descent genuine
;

lustre, beauty ; gaming, gambling, a game at dice ; sport, play, pastime ; a play or pleasure-ground, a

garden ; a lotus ; praise emulation, desire to excel or overcome; affair, business, profession; going, motion. Derayat, an, anfi, at (from a Nom. dei-aya), Ved. following the gods, serving the gods, religious ; desirous of divinity (?) ; shining (?); [cf. a-<f and
;

; [cf. flt&ja .] the district, familiar with places. Des'a-drishta, at, a, am, seen or experienced in a country ; customary in a country ; considered locally.judgedas to place. Dffa-dharmn,

Deda-jna, at,

a,

am, knowing

musical mode, (according to Hanu-mat) the wife of the Raga Megha ; [cf. deva-kiri.]

desiikha
a

and desaga,

as,

m., N. of

Raga

(i),

f.,

N. of a Raginl.

as,
'

m.

local law, local

usage

of any

country.

rights or customs, the law J >eia-nirnaya, as, m.

'

or

ilevayat.']

De3adescription of countries,' N. of a work. Deia-bhrab/idshd, f. the dialect of a country.

wandering about, peregrination, tour. DaSa-rdja-farita, am, n. history of native princes,' N. of a work. J)c.<a-rupa, am, n. 'the being in the right place,' conformity with place, pro'

if? deshtJia, as, a, am (superl. fr. I. da), Ved. giving the most, most liberal, greatest giver. Deshna, am, n., Ved. giving, a gift; [cf. kumdra-rl', ifdru-d?,
i.

Dcrayu, us, it, u, Ved. loving the gods, devoted to the gods, pious, virtuous, righteous ; frequenting sacred festivals; (us), m. a deity; [cf. a->f.]

mana, am,

n.

turn-it'.']
it,

deshnu, us, us,

2.

liberal, giving, a

donor.

Derara
husband;

especially his
for ilerir;

or deraraka, as, m. a husband's brother, younger brother ; a beloved person a

;

(J'EBJ
difficult

deshnu, us, us, u

(fr. 3.

da or 4. da ?},
a

priety, fitness.

[cf.

Lith.

Slav,

dlufris; Gr. Sorijp; Lat. lirlr tlner; Angl. Sax. tacur, taeor;
idol
;

country.

Deifa-rdsln, Dcfa-rritta, am,

i,

ini, i, residing in a

of subjection, intractable, ungovernable.

3.

n.

a circle depending

?fHg

deshnu, us, m.

(fr.

rt.

7. da),

Old Germ, zeihur.] Deeala, as, m. an attendant upon an

Brahman of an offerings made

virtuous
;

inferior order

who

upon its relative position with regard to the spot from which it is observed. Defta-ryavafidra, a*, m. local usage, custom of the country. Deia-stlia,
or living in a country. Veild6ara (^a-<f ). as, m. local usage or custom. De' lidtithi (".s'a-o* ), is, m. a guest in a country,' a Dex'dntara (s"a-an), am, n. another foreigner. as, d,
situated
3

washerman.

<^T deha, as, am,

cause
it defiles

m.

n.

(fr. rt. I.

dih, be-

subsists

upon the

am,

conducts various

to the idols he attends, and who a holy or ceremonies for hire

;

or perhaps rather because it envelopes the soul), the body ; (i), f. a mound, bank, rampart,

of a descendant of Kasyapa, author of the hvmns of the ninth Mandala of the Rig-veda an epithet of Asita, (according to other authorities
a son of Asita)
;

man N.

country, abroad, foreign parts ; longitude or difference of longitude ; the distance from the chief meridian.

surrounding wall [cf. Goth, leik, dead body ;' Old Germ, lih; Mod. Germ. lf,icke.~\ Deha-kara, as, Dehnm. ' the former of the body,' a father.
;

'

of a legislator ; of the son of Pratyflsha ; of the elder brother of of the husband Eka-parnS; of the Dhaumya; of of father of Sannati who was wife of Brahma-datta of a son of Kris'Ssva by the grandfather of Panini
; ; ;

N. of an astronomer

Deifdntara-phala, am, n. the equation for difference of meridian. De.<dntara-bhdddnayana fda-dn), am, n. importing wares from foreign countries.

m. creating the bodies, i. e. body and an epithet of the Sun a father. Deha-krit, i, a father ; epithet of t, t, forming the body ; (t), m. S\vi. Deha-ko*ha, as, m. the covering of the
'

kartri, id,
life,'

Dex'dntaHn,

i.

ini, i, belonging to another

body; skin, epidermis; a

feather,

wing;
'

[cf.

deha-dhi.]

DhishanS,

wrongly
as,

identified
is

whom

Asita Devala

with NSrada, sometimes associated.

idol.

with

DevalaHa,

m. the attendant on an
above.

See

country, foreign, a foreigner. De<dpeksha (sac ap \ at, d, am, spying or inspecting a land. Defalia, as, ikd, am, who or what shows, points out, describes, directs, teaches, &c. ; a shower, indicator

Deha-kthaya, as, m. decay of the body, sickness, disease. Dfha-gata, as, a, am, gone into a body,' incarnate. Delui-grahana, am, n. assuming a body or visible form. Deha-Syuta, as, d, am, separated
or detached from the body (as excrement or the spirit). Iff !<nDeha-ja, as, m.'born of the body,' a son. fiehatantra, as, a, am, see tantra, p. 362, col. i.

the preceding.

Devayat
Devoid,
music.
li'i'ilca,

= derayat
f.

one of the female

i,

personifications of

a guide, instructor. (as), m. a ruler, governor Demand, f. direction, command, instruction, doctrine. Dedika, as, d, am, familiar with a place, a guide a traveller, (as), m. a Guru or spiritual teacher
; J

am, appertaining to or derived from a deity, divine ; (<M), m. a familiar diminutive of Deva-datta ; (a), f., see under deraka.
as,

stranger,

sojoumer [cf. daidika.] Dedita, as, d, am, directed, commanded

;

shown,

pointed out

advised, instructed.
i,

tydga, as, m. resigning or relinquishing the body, Deha-da, dying ; death in general, voluntary death. as, m. 'what gives a body or !ife(?),' quicksilver m. 'lamp of the (=pdra-da). Deha-<rtpa, as,

Devitri, tS, m. a dice-player, gamester, dicer.

having played. Dcrin, i, ini, i, gambling, a gambler, gamester. a familiar diminutive of Devam. as, Deviya,
datta.

Dtmtrd,

ind.

ini, showing, guiding ; of or belonging to a country index or fore-finger.

i,

Defin,

pointing out, instructing,

;

(ini),

(.

the

Deha-d/iarma, as, m. the function body,' the eye. or law of the body. I)eka-dhdral;<i, am, n. 'supporter of the body,' a bone.
'

Delia-dhdrana, am,

n.

Deeila, as,
of Deva-datta.

a,

am,

virtuous, pious, just; (as),

appertaining to a deity, divine; m. a familiar diminutive

queen Sec. (at the end of an cf. Deeika-va<?a, am, n. 'the adj. comp. sa-rI.) prayer of DurgJ,' N. of a mystical book treating of

Devika

for devt, a
;

the worship of DurgS. Devri, a, m. a husband's brother, especially his younger brother the husband of a woman previously
;

Desl, (., scil. bhashd, the dialect of a country ; N. of a RaginI, (according to Hanu-mat) wife of the Raga Dlpaka. Des^-kosha, as, m. a vocabulary of the dialect of a country. Deslya, as, d, am, peculiar or belonging to a country or province, provincial, native (at the end of a comp.) inhabiting any country (e. g. Mdgadliadesiyas, an inhabitant of MSgadha) bordering upon, contiguous, not very distant from, almost (in this sense regarded by Indian grammarians as an affix,
; ;

supporting the body,' living, life (e. g. purrafiui n Dehadeha-dhdrane, in a former life or existence).

dhi,

is,

m.

'sustaining the body,' a wing;

'

[cf.

Deha-dhrish, It, m. carrying or wind (dhrilc is by some sustaining the body,' air, derived fr. rt. dhri or drih.) Dcha-bhdj, k. k, k,
deha-koeha^}
;

possessed

possessed of a

of a body, corporeal; (t), m. a being body or of life, especially a man. ' Deha-bhuj, k, m. possessed of a body,' an epithet
L>t<ha-b/irit,
;

of Sivz.

t,

t,

f,

'carrying a body,'

married.

Devri-kdma, as,
n.,

a,

am,

loving

the

brother of one's husband.

see paitfa-rarshaka-d?, patu-tl, &c.). De/Syabhdshd, (. the dialect of a country, native dialect. Deilya-vurddl, N. of a Raga ? ; (also read ilrsl-

embodied, corporeal (t), m. a living being, especially an epithet of Siva life, vitality. Dehaa man mdtrdran'shita (tra-av), ax, a, am, desiimie of
; ;

Devya, am,
rank, godhead.

Ved. divine dignity or power,

varddi.)
pointed out, to be ordered or proved being in a place or on the spot, present at any transaction (and so witnessing it) belonging

all

Deiya,

as, d,
;

am, to be

Dfha-mdnin,

except the body, having merely the body i, ini, i, proud of the body.

left.

De-

(^l<*s decakada, as or am,

of a Grama.
<!f3f7 q. v.),

m. orn.

(?),

N.

devata, as,

m.
f.

(said to be

fr. rt.

dev,

to or being in a country, local, provincial, inhabiting or coming from a country, (often at the end of a comp.,
g. ndnd-iC, coming from various countries; tad-d*, inhabiting the same country) ; bom in or belonging to one's own country, native ; born at the light place or in the right country, of genuine descent ; genuine
e.

ham-bltara, an, d, am, intent upon nourishing the body, minding only one's own body, an epicure, gluttonous. Deha-yatrd, f. departure of the
'

an

artist, artisan.

<;igl dnatti,

a sort of gull, Larus

body,' dying, death ; nourishment, food, prolonging J)eha-lalisliana, am, n. a mole, spot bodily K(e. T)e ha-rat, an, ati, at, or mark upon the body. furnished with a body,

embodied

Ridibundus (^yan-gdfillt).

^51 desa,
or
spot

as,

m.

(fr. rt. i. dis),

;

any place

place or spot in general, region, country (whether inhabited or unin>r habited, e.g. d nirl\', to settle in a place; atmlya-ttcta, one's own country) ; a province, part,

shown or pointed out

not far from, almost [cf. [cf. deia-ja]; contiguous, and see ritasti-ff, ii!u*J, pa'u-f, ites~iya above, &c.] (as), m. an eye-witness of anything, one who
;

being, a man ; the soul. of the body, a vital air;

(an), m. a living ]>elia-eHyu, us, m. an air

;

rydna,samdna.]
the body, death.
to

[cf. apdna, uddna, prdna, Deha-visarjava, am, n. quitting

was on the spot; the inhabitant of a country; (am),

question or substantiated
n. the proposition, the statement or exhibition of a or argument ; the fact or thing to be proved
;

Deha-fanku, u.t, m. (according a commentator) a column or pillar of stone. Deha-fitiii'~"'ii>i. ( a daughter. Deha-sdra, as,
'

department, side, portion an occurs at the end of some

;

institute,

ordinance dftla
;

m.
as,

essence of the body,' marrow.

Deita-smbftdva,

a; m. knowing

cotnps., the fern, ending in [cf. a-<f, fka-if, ri-d', &c.]-De.<a-kdla, au, du. place and time. as, a, am,

[cf.

a-rf.]

Defya'b/tikshu,

-us,

m.

m. a
Hi

native mendicant.
</<

m.

Dehdtma-riiila, tf. bodily temperament. Dehdtma-i'ddin materialism ; see the next.

- De.<a-kdlajna,
place

and time. />..<kdla-riil, I. t, I, knowing place and time. De'atala-rihhdr/a, an. m. apportioning of place and time.
(proper)

the

larya, at, d, am, to be pointed out or shown

(d, tri, tri,

or declared.

Dethtri,
female

one

who shows
(.,

or directs or
divine

points out, an indicator; (tri),

N. of a

(ha-dt), i, ini, i, one who asserts that the body and soul are one, a materialist, a Carvaka. Deltantara (ha-an), am, n. another body, another embodied state (in the doctrine of metempsychosis).
Dehdntai'tt-prfijtti, is, f. obtaining another body,* Dehavarana (ha-dv"), am, n. transmigration. ' dress. screen for the body,' armour Deheicara Dehod(ha-if), as, m. lord of the body,' the soul.
; '

DeJarUua-tytHiaiGtUa, at, 5, am, regulated by place and time. De$a-ja or defa-jdta, as, d, am,
'

= ilharmarfy-iipadeita-kartri). (
des'akdri,
{.,

'

place

country-born,' native, indigenous ; born in the right ; produced in the right country (as a horse, ele-

Deshtra, am, n.,Ved. direction, order; promise.

N. of a RaginI or

dehald.

daivavata.
i,

435
the state of being favoured Daiva-hata, as, d, am, stricken by
f.

Uava

or ilehodbhuta (ka-iuF), as, a, in the body, innate.

am,

born

^1

daipa, as,

am

(fr. d'tpa),

relating or

- Daicasampanna-td,
by destiny. destiny, fate-stricken. beaten or struck by

Dehald,
Dehali,
sill

spirituous liquor. or dehali, (. the threshold of a door, the or lower part of the wooden frame of a door or a
is,

f.

belonging :o a lamp.

raised terrace in front of it.

am,

flower dropped on the threshold. Dehikd, f. a sort of ant or insect which throws up the earth ; [cf.

n. a

- Dehali-mukta-pusltpa,

^HiHllii daiyampati, is, m., Ved. a patronymic from Dyampata, q. v.

_ Daiva-hataka,
destiny;

(am),

n.

as, d, am, a blow of

Dehin,
bodied
;

I, iril, i,

ud-dehikd.] having a body, corporeal, em-

- Dairghatama, as, m. (fr. dirgha), length. dirnha-lama) a patronymic of Dnanvantari.-l>au-? /t atamasa, as,
f,

|^

dairgha, am, n.

(fr.

destiny ; [cf. daivopahataka.] Daivdtyaya (vaat"), as, m. danger or evil resulting from unusual

am,

relaiing to

Dirgha-tamas

man
f.

the earth.

living, a living being, especially a the spirit, soul (enveloped in the body) ; lint),
(I),

m.

Dirghz-temzs.-Dairghavaratra, as, m. (fr. dtrgha-varatrd), scil.Mpa, a well in which a long

rope
is

from

(as),

m. a patronymic

phenomena. DairddMna (va-adh), as, am, depending on fate, subject to fate. - Daivanurodhin (va-an), i, ini, i, subject or obedient
natural

d,

to the

used. Dairr/ha-b'ravasa, as, i, am,

relating

">

^ cleanse;

dai, cl.

i.

P. dayati, &c., to purify,

[cf. its.

to Dirgha-sravas.

to protect;
i,

5.

dd and

rfe.]

tfBf daiksha, as,

am
m.
i,

Dairyhya,am,n. length, longness. - Dairghyasamyuta, as, d, am, possessing length, lengthy.

dependant upon destiny. - Daivdhordtra (va-ah), m. a day of the gods, the human year ; [cf. Daimdhd (va-udhd), f. a daitydlwrdtra.'] woman married according to the Daiva ritual ; [cf.
as,

gods.-Daivdyatta (va-ay),

as, d,

am,

(fr.

diksha), relating

to initiation, inauguration, &c.

^rtTnl

dailipi,

is,

m. a patronymic from

Dillpa, q. v.

?W*t daiteya,
Dili,

as,

(fr.

dili),

a son of

an Asura, an

enemy of
(as,

epithet of

Rahu

am), proceeding from

the gods, (especially) or

am (fr. deva; only the fern. <j^ daiva, as, i, daivl occurs in the Rig-veda), of or belonging to a
deity or divinity,
celestial
;

above.] -Daivodyana (va-ud), am, n. a divine grove, a grove or garden of the gods. Daivopa~ hala or daivopahataka (va-up), as, d, am, struck by fate, ill-fated, unfortunate, unlucky. Daivaka (at the end of an adj. comp.^o'ate a deity, &c. ; f. N. of the

Krishna.

(as, d, am), belonging or relating to the Daityas ; (a), f. a kind of fragrant plant ( a murd); perfume; a
;

belonging to the Daiteyas. Daitya, OK, m. a son of Dili, a

demon

= tondaushad/ii);
us,

drug

spirituous

liquor.

preceptor of the Daityas,' an epithet of Sukra, the regent of the planet Venus. Daitya-danava-mardana, as, m. 'subduer or crusher of Daityas and Danavas,' a title of Indra.
gitru,

m. 'the

Daitya-

vivdka), gift of a daughter at a sacrifice to the officiating priest ; a patronymic of J Atharvan ; (am), n. a deity [cf. kula-d' ] ; a religious offering or rite, an oblation to the gods; divine power, destiny, fortune, chance, fate, accident

royal

(as),

coming from the gods, m. (with or without

divine,

Daivaki or
read

'

= dndkl, (f), mother of Daivak'i-nandana, as, m. 'the son of

'

Devaki's joy,' epithet of Krishna

(also

one of the forms of marriage, the

dei-aki-nandana.)

Dah-ata, as, i, am (fr. devoid), of or re'ating to a god or to the gods, especially relating to the peculiar deity honoured by any religious rite or a
&c., belonging to such a deity, divine ; (as, n. (usually n.), a god, a deity, (often colas celebrated in lectively) the deities,

hymn

(e. g.

am), m.
a

the god of the Daityas,' an epithet of Varuna, deity of the waters Air 01 Wind ;

Daitya-deva,

as,

m.

'

daii-dt, by chance, accidentally); the part of the hands sacred to the gods, i. e. the tips of the fingers [cf. tlrtha] ; (i), f. a division of medicine, the medical use of charms, &c.

ind.

especially
;

hymn,
an
adj.

number of gods

an idol

(at the

any end of

comp.) having

as one's deity,

personified. tector of the

Daitya-dvipa, as, m. 'refuge or proDaityas (?),' N. of a son of Garuda. Daitya-nisudana, as, m. 'the destroyer of the

Da iva-karman,
nature,
natural.

; prayers, [cf. a-d.l a, n. offering oblations to the

gods, worship of the gods, a religious rite. krita, ax, d, am, caused by destiny, fated

Datia;

one's deity. Daivata-kdnda or daimta, n. that part (books 7-12) of Yaska's Nirukta in which the names or epithets of deities collected in the fifth

worshipping as

am

Daityas,' an epithet of Vishnu.

- T)aitya-pa,
as,

as, or

by
a

formed
d,

Daiva-kovida, as,

am
m.
f.

pati,

'/iiityn-pati, is, thet of Bali.

m.

'

the prince of the Daityas,' epi-

acquainted with the destinies of

fatalist,

Adhyaya of the Nighantus are explained. - Daivatathe prince of the is, m. an of

'

gods,'

men;

epithet

Daityn-purodttas,

rohita, or daitya-pujyn, as, m. ' family priest of the Daityas, to be honoured by them,' epithet of Sukra, of regent Venaf.-Daitya-mdtri, td, (. 'mother of the Daityas,' epithet of

otdaitya-pu-

astrologer, fortune-teller.

epithet of Siva;
reliance

f course of destiny, fortune. ; Daiva-iUntaka, ' a, am, reflecting on fate or the destiny of (as),

Da iva-g'ati, is,
as',

(as, a),

Daivata-para, as, a, am, a worshipper of the gods. Daivata-pratimd, f. the image of a deity. Daieatya, as, d, am (fr. deratd), having as one's
deity, addressed to
[cf.

Indra.

ja, as,

the marrow of a produced Daitya,' a kind of bdellium (-bhumija-guggul/t); (d), f. the earth to be (supposed produced from the Meda or marrow of the Daityas Madhu and Kaitabha). an age of the demons n. Daitya-yuga, am, (consisting of 1 2000 divine years or the sum of the four Yugas or ages of N.

m.

'

D\ti.-Daitya-meda-

men,' an astrologer, a fatalist. -Daiva-<<intana,am,Ti. or daiva-dintd,(. fatalism,

some

m. an

deity, sacred to a deity

from

on

fate;

foretelling

fate

by astrology

(?).

-Daim-jiia, as, d, am, acquainted with fate knowing the destinies of men, foretelling, prophetic (as), m. an astrologer; (d), f. a female

devatya.] Daivalalca, as, m. the servant or worshipper of an evil spirit, an attendant on an idol(?); fcf
devalaka.] Daivdt, ind. by chance, by daiva.
accident, fatally.

See

fortune-teller.

of a daughter of Praja-pati and

man).- Daifya-fend,
sister
is,

f.,

Daicajiia-tva, am, n. fatalism, astrology Daivaj,\a-mlasa,as, m., N. of a work. Daivajna-mnmum, is, m., N. of an Daiva-tantra
astrologer.

Daivdtitha, as,
to Devatithi.

i,

am

(fr.

devdtithi), retain"

Daityari (ya-ari),

m.
;

'

a god in general. as, m. a day and night of the demons (being a year of mortals). -Daityejya Cya-if), as, m. 'preceptor of the

Daityas,' an epithet of

of Deva-sena. enemy of the

- Daitydhordtra

Vishnu

(ya-ah),

as, a, am, subject to fate. Daii'a-tas, ind. by fate or destiny, through fortune, by chance. -i. daivadatta, as, d, am, granted by fate or fortune' (for 2 see col. 3.) Daiva-dipa, as, m. the heavenly lamp,' the eye; [cf. deva-dipa and deha-

am, peculiar to the gods, relating to the deities, divine, deific; performed in honour of the gods; (am), n. an inevitable accident.
as,
i,

Daivika,

Dah-in, i, m. an astrologer. Dairya, as, ri or vyd, am, divine; (am), divine power or effect fortune, fate.
;

n.

Daityas,' an epithet of
[cf.
'

Sukra who

is

an epithet of m. Mo be honoured by the chief of the Daityas,' an epithet of Sukra, regent of Venus.
Patala-ketu.
Daityas,' - Daityendra-pitjya, as,

Venus ; as, m.

the regent of

daitya-gwru.]- Daityendra fya-in"),

prince of the

?ftnrei dtddhishavya,
of a
the^son

woman by
i,

as, m. (fr. didhishu), her second husband

(?).

^T

i.

daina, as,
i,

am

(fr.

to a day, diurnal, daily.

dina), relating
diurnal, destruc-

upa-fruti and deva-praxna.] Daim-yuya as, m. an age of the gods or immortals; [cf.
[cf.

ripening of destiny,' hardness of fortune, unprofate. Daiva-<}osha, as, m. the fault or evil result of destiny; badness of fate. Daivapara, as, a, am, trusting to fate, believing in predestination, a fatalist; fated, willed, predestined Uaiva-prama, as, m. inquiring of fate, fortunetelling, astrology; (according to the lexicographers) a supernatural and prophetic voice heard at night-

ilipa.\ cruel

Daiva-dur-vipaka,

as,

m. 'the hard or

^^Jtrf daivajana,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

deva-jana),

pmousness of

Ved. belonging to the gods

for I. see under

,,,.

collectively.

Deva-datta
datta.

being in the village the disciples of Deva-datta. Daiva dattika, as, d or i, am, relating to Devacol. 2),
;

daiva,

(as),

m.

pi.

[T daivadarsanin, inas, adherents or disciples of Deva-dars"ana.

<?H<^T*.=T

m.

pi.

the

Dainawlina, a,

quotidian. tion of the world after the lapse Brahma's age.

am, happening daily, Dainandina-pralaya, at, n.

of

fifteen years

of

Dainika, as,
day
;

?,

am,

(i),

f.

a day's hire or wages.

diurnal, relating daily to a

^T

2.

daina or dainya, am, n.

(fr.

dina),

wretchedness, feebleness, weakness, affliction, sorrow, nef, depression, low-spiritedness; poverty, humbleness, a poor and pitiable state, miserable state ; meanness, covetousness.

xadtatoUy.-DatwtraJciMta, as, d, am, guarded by destiny. - Dalm-ratha, as, m. a divine chariot (perhaps wrongly for dcra-ratka.) - Daioardjya, am, n. dominion over the gods [cf. devardjya.] Daiva-lckhaka, as, m. a fortune-teller, an astrologer. Daiva-laukika, of, t, am, celestial and worldly. -Daira-va.-Sa, as, am, m. n. the will
; ;

aaitya-yitga.] Daiva-yoga, as, m. a fortuitous nbmation, the occurrence of any unforeseen event the intervention of destiny, fortune, chance (ena) or (at), ind. through the influence of fortune, by chance,
;

ddrti),

daivaddrava, as, t, am (fr. devamade of the tree Deva-daru, being upon it.

^l4lrtti dawayataka, as, i, ydta), inhabited by the Deva-yStas.

am

(fr.

deva-

<^=inni<* daivayatavaka,
.

as,

i,

am

(fr.

dera-ydtu), inhabited by the Deva-yatus. ^

"1^1*1 daivayaneya, as, m. ydni), a patronymic from Deva-y5m.
*

(fr.

deva-

or power of destiny
accident,
fatally.

ainara, as, i, am (fr. ttinard), with a Dinar, of the value of a Dinar.

bought

heaven. of man,

t, t, t, knowing the destiny acquainted with astrology, an astrologer. Daiva-sampanna, as, d, am, favoured by destiny.

- Daim-fid,

Daiva-vdni,

daiva-vaitdt, by chance, by f. a voice from

^""Hjfir daivarati, is, m. (fr. deva-rata), a descendant of Deva-rata; a patronymic of Janaka a N. of Yajnavalkya.
^\

^TTfT

duivavata, as,
;

i,

am

(fr.

deva-vata),

relating to Deva-vata

(as),

m. an

epithet of Srinjaya.

436
daiptikari, is,
'
'

daivakan.
m.
(fr.

dohas.
1
'

divakara),

the son of the Sun,' a patronymic of Yama and S'ani or the planet Saturn (I), f. the daughter of the Sun,' an epithet of Yamuna or the river Jumna.
;

(fr. div-adi], *^tf^S daivadika, as, belonging to the class of roots which begins with
i,

am

month Phalguna (February -March) when figures of the juvenile Krishna are swung in an ornamental swing ; a swing, litter a peculiar position of the closed hand ; (a), f. a litter, a swinging cradle or cot or hammock, a dooly, palanquin, sedan, a swing, swinging fluctuation, incertitude, doubt the indigo ])oldkitla-<l/i.i (la-dk), is, is, i, or dolaphnt.
the
; ; ;

nected with crime or

guilt, sinful,

wicked

noxious,

Dnt/ia-.-iiunnna, us, d. am, allaying dangerous. disorder of the humors. Dotka-tthdna,am, n.the
seat of disorder
J

of the humors.
'

l)otka~hara, as, d,

am, removing disease of the humors. Doshakaru (ska-dk ), an, d or I, am, a mine of faults,' full of
; (sftd-ka"), as, m. the night-maker,' epithet of the Moon. Doihd-kleifi, f. 'fading in the evening,' a kind of plant ( rana-varearika\

'

defects, foully

die,

i.

e.

to the fourth

class.

^T^V

dawavriJl/a, as,

m.

(fr.

deva-vri-

Sala-dittarritH, is, {*, i, whose mind is agitated like a swing. Dolddhirudha ('ld-adli), ax, d, am,

dha), a patronymic of Babhru.

^[^daivdsitra, as,i,am (fr. deva-asura),

Asuras ; (with raira) the relating to the gods and natural enmity perpetually subsisting between the

mounted, on a swing; restless, disquieted. Doldydtrd, f. 'the swing festival,' N. of a festival in honour of Krishna when figures of him and his
consort
in

Doshaktliara (sha-ak), as, m. 'a word of

blame,' accusation, censure.
J)o*h(J-taii(t,

as,

i,

am

gods and Asuras; containing the word devdmra (as an Adhyaya or Anu-v5ka ; cf. devasura).

Radha are carried about in a litter or swung an ornamental swing. Doldyti, Norn. A. dotdyalf, &c., to swing, rock move
to

doslid, ind.), nocturnal, at evening, nightly. ~Dosha-tihika, as. m. 'the ornament of the
(fr.

night,' a

lamp.

Doshdn mada (c7(-an

),

as,

m.

1^<il<$m daivodasa, as, i, am, relating to Divo-dasa; (as), rn. a patronymic from Divo-dasa. Daivoddsi, is, m. a patronymic of Pratardana, and of Parucihepa.
^fifI=B daisika, as, i, am (fr. oWa), belongrelating ing or relating to a place, local, provincial or having reference to space belonging to a country, national produced in any place or country acquainted
; ; ; ;

about like a swing, shake, toss, fluctuate, oscillate, be unsteady.

and

fro,

talking over faults, tile-bearing. ~l)oxkd-lihuUt, a*. d, am, having become night, turned into night. Dostta-manya, as, d, am, considering one's self
as

Doldyamana,
wards;

as,

d,

am,

oscillating,

swinging,
for-

night, regarding as

night
i,

rocking, tossing, being

vacillating,

swung backwards and

DofhdrojM (sAa-dr),
accusation.

ax,
tfi,

wavering; perplexed, doubting. if, it, i, wavering in mind, with a wavering mind.

Do$Itd~raxti

[cf. divd-manya.] m. imputing Lull, m. (generally occur-

Doldyamdna-mati,

ring in loc. donha-tastar), Ved. 'illuminating the darkness or shining in the evening,' an epithet of

Ihilayita, as, d, am, swinging about, oscillating, moving to and fro, rocking. Dolayitn-drarnna-

Agni (Say.) by night and day. l)oshd$ya (shdDooV), a*, m. the face of the night,' a lamp.
; '

kiindala, as, a,

am, whose ear-rings swing to and

;

fio.

shaikarlrii!

(ska-ek),

k, k, k, seeing only defects,

lioalmci'/irfiya

with any place or country ; teaching, directing, showout [cf. deiika and detya] ing, pointing (as), m.
;

a guide

a teacher.
i,

litter, swing Dolita, as, d, am, swung, shaken, rocked, tossed and forwards. backwards

Doliki,

(.

a cradle.

fault-finding.censorious, malevolent.

(sha-u<!'), or doshopaSaya (sfta-up), of, m. the rise or undue accumulation of vitiated humors.

^fy^tidaishtika, as,
predestined
;

am (fr. dishta), fated,

predestinarian,

^l
noxious
offence,

dosha, as,

m.

(fr. rt.

I. dusli),

fault,

Doshaka, as, m. a calf. Doshana, am, n. imputation of

sation.

a crime, accu-

(as),
f.

m. a

fatalist.

Daishtika-td,

or daishtika-ti'a,

am,

n. fatalism,

predestinarianism.

blame, accusation, reproach (with rt. gam, to accuse, e. g. doshena mam ga&hati, he accuses me); a bad or
vice, defect, deficiency, want, blemish,

Doshala,
corrurrt.

as, d,

am, of a

faulty nature, defective,

^f^F

daihika, as,
as, a,

i,

am
in

(fr.

deha), cor;

quality;

badnes?,
sin,

wickedness,
guilt,

sinfulness;
;

transgression,
;

crime

damage,

poreal, bodily.

Daihya,

am, being

the body

(as),

m.

the soul (enclosed by the body).

(e. g.

harm, detriment bad consequence, detrimental effect matri-doshat, q. v.) ; morbid affection, morbid
;

Doshas, as, n. evening, darkness. Doshika, as, i, am, faulty, defective, bad; (as), m. sickness, disease.
Doshin,
1,

inl,

i,

becoming

defiled or

impure or

do (sometimes written da, see

p.

408,

col.

i), cl.

4.

2.

3. da, P. dyati, ddti,

cut,
:

disorder of the three humors of element, disease the human body, defect in the functions of rdyit. or wind, piita or bile, and tfeshman or phlegm
disorder of the three (e. g. tridosha-krit, causing humors) ; a N. applied to the three fluid elements or

contaminated;

faulty, defective; criminal,

wicked, bad.

<ffa^aWtfln,m.n. (defective; substituted

the fore-arm, the lower part of the fore-foot of an animal, the arm in Doihani-s'riih, t, /, t, leaning or hanging general. on the arm.
for dos, q.v., in certain cases),

dadau, ddsyati, addait and addt, datum, to

divide
to reap,

; diyate and diyate, Aor. 3rd sing, addyi: Desid. ditsati and diddeati : Intens. dediyate and dddayate.
;

mow

to untie, loosen

Pass,

humors themselves

(as causing diseases

when

in a state

<ftT doga, as,

to be milked.

m. a

bull(?).

of derangement) ; evening, dusk, darkness, Evening personified as one of the eight Vasus and husband of
evening, darkness, night; Night personified (regarded with Prabha as wife of Pushparna and mother of Pra-

seated in the
2.

Doshamja, as, arm

doshd,
s,
f.

d,

am, Ved. belonging

to the arm,

Night; refutation;

a calf; (I. dozhd),

(as a disease).

f.

r;l'M<4 doffdhavya, as, a,

am (fr. rt.
the
inf.

the arm.

2.

duh),

Dos,

m.

n.

Dogdhu-kdma,

as, a,

am

(fr.

doydhum
or what

+ kdma),

wishing to milk.

dosha or Evening, Nisitha or Midnight, and Vyushta or Day-break) ; doshdm, ind. in the evening
;

doshi, ace. pi. or doshnd, du.

;

(For i. doslid see col. 2.) (nom. sing, dos, du. m. dosltau, n. doshas or doshnas, inst. sing, doshd

dorbhydm,

loc. pi.
;

do/ishu,

Gram.

Dogdhri,
milks ; one motives or
yielding

dkd, dhrl, dhri, a milker,

who

doxhd, old

inst. in

the evening, at dusli, at night

y
,

who performs anything from interested who makes profit out of (with ace.);

dothas, pra-dosha, prati[cf. anna-d', tvag-d dotham.] Dosha-kara, as,!, am, or dosha-kdrin,
i,

milk or desirable objects of any kind ; (dhd), m. a cowherd ; a calf; a poet, panegyrist, one who writes verses for hire or reward (dhri), f. a cow which yields milk ; a wet-nurse who has much milk j
;

ini,

{,

or dosha-krit,

t, t, t,

causing evil or harm,

n. attributing

hurtful.

Dosha-kalpana, am,

blame,

reprehending.condemning.

Dosha-fjrasta,as,d,ctm,

a female

who

yields or grants anything (with ace.).

involved in guilt, convicted, guilty. Dofha-grdhin, 1, ini,i, fault-rinding, censorious, vituperative, malicious,

Dogha,
fruit

as, d,

am, Ved. milking

(as),

m. milking.
its

166. d), the fore-arm, the arm the fart of an arc den fining its sine the side of atriangle or square, [cf. bull and Wiuja.~\ Doh~saIiasra-t>hHt, t, m. thousandDorarmed,' N. of a king also called KartaVIrya. dndolana, am, n. swinging the arm. llnr-gtttltt, a crooked-armed. us, u*, n, having crippled arm, Dor-graha, as, d, am, 'seizing with the arms," Dorstrong, powerful; (as), m. pain in the arm. Dor-danda, as, m. the jyd, i. the sine of the base.
'

malignant;
i,

[cf.

"ft^t dodi,
;

f.

a species of plant and

rfarfi.]

am, removing

l)oslia-yhna, as, <in>ia-grdliin.~] vitiation or disease of the humors.

arm; [cf. datida.~\ tation of the arm.

of the arm.

[cf.

dodi and

Thsha-jiia, as, a, am, acquainted with what is noxious or dangerous, discerning sins, understanding
diseases,

Dor-nikartana, am, n. ampuI>or-mad!iya, am, n. the middle Dor-m ula, am, n. 'the root of the

r"\r.

r*4*t[r)

dodulyamana,

as, a,

am

(fr.

the

knowing

faults,

&c.

(as),

Intens. of it.dul), swinging backwards

and forwards,

being swung repeatedly or violently.

Pandit, teacher, discerning from a fault or defect ; dothato brii, to accuse of a {m\t. l)oslta-lntya, am, n. vitiation of the
ind.

m. a physician man. Doslta-tas,

Dos/t-mat, dn, ati, at, having arm,' the armpit. Do-stha (for doh-stha}, placed on the arms. arm (as), m. ' standing near the arm,' a servant
;

[cf.

pdi'^va-stha"]
;

service

a player, one

who

plays

<fhl dodha, as,

m.

(fr.

dogdhri?), a

calf.

^Iv* dodhaka
syllables each.

or dodhaka-vritta, am, n. a
lines

three humors, or wind, bile, and phlegm ; any combination of three defects. Doxhatraya-hara, as,
d,

or sports

play, sport.

kind of metre consisting of four

of eleven

am, removing Doslia-lva, am,

f.

vitiation

of the three

humors.

n. faultiness. deficiency.
faults, fault-finding.

drishti,is,

looking at

JhalmDosha-

dodhuyamiina, as, a, (fr. the Intens. of rt. i.d/iu), shaking or trembling violently.

^IMMtiM

am

prasanga,

V*"i; doman,

a, n.

(fr.

rt. 2.

as, m. attaching blame, attribution of blame, censure, condemnation. Dosha-bala-prarritta, as, d, am, proceeding from the influence

du), pain,
q.v.)

of bad humors (a disease). ~Dosfta-ljlidj, k, k,

/;.

(fr. rt. 2. duh), milking; making profit out of anything, Dolia-kdma, as, d, am, Ved. satisfacton, success. desirous of being milked. Dohn-ja, am, a. 'produced by milking," milk. Dohitdolilyn, am, n. N. of a Saman. (fr. doha-doha), Do/idpanaya (ha-ap), an, m. milk. Dohana, ai,d,am, milking, a milker; giving or

(JY^ doha, as, milk a milk-pail

;

m.

inconvenience, (occurring only in

a-doma-da,
f.

<ffT3> doraka, as, ikd, fastening the wires of a lute.

m.

a string for

possessing faults, wrong, faulty, doing wrong, being defective or to blame. Dotlta-bhiti, is, f. fear of

"

dola, as,
rocking, oscillating
;

m.
a

Dosha-bhetla, as, m. a peculiar modification of disease of the three humors. Doslia-val,

offence.

milk or other desirable objects ; (i), f. a yielding milk-vessel, milk-pail ; (am), n. milking, the result of milking ; a milk-pail ; [cf.

jo-O.]

Dohamya,
Dohas, as,
used as an
inf.

as, d,
n.,

(fr. rt.

festival

dul), swinging, on the fourteenth of

an, ati, at, having faults, faulty, defective, blemished, deficient; guilty of an offence; detrimental, con-

am, proper to be milked. Ved. milking; (the dat. do/tase

rt. 2.

is

of

dohita.
Dohita, as, a, am, made to yield milk, milked. Dohin, I, ini, {, milking giving milk, granting en;

?J
n. difficulty, inaccessibility. (fr.

dyu
davealiku, as, m.
people.
pi.,

437
N. of a
dus'-dar-

Daurgya, am,

yielding desirable objects

a milker.

^mW
distress.

dauraatya, am, n.

dur-gata),

Dohtyas, an, ail, as, giving much milk, yielding abundance of milk.

misfortune, bad circumstances, want, wretchedness,

dausoarmya, am, n.
man), a
rative

(fr.

Dohya, as, m. (?) a cow;

a,

am,

to be milked, milkable

(as),

[cf.

duhya, duhkha-d, sukka-d.]

f.

(fnrf^y daurgandhi,

is,

m. or dauryandhya,

disease of the skin, a defect in the geneorgans (supposed to be a disease of the

^^fi<*'I dohadika,
metre consisting of called dohd.)

a kind of Prakrit
(commonly

(fi.dur-gandha), bad or disagreeable smell, badness of smell, fetor.

am,

n.

prepuce or paraphimosis).

^l^Jfl dausfarya, am, n.

b*

(fr.
;

thirty-five syllables,

<fT3TT daurjana, as, consisting of wicked men.

I,

am

(fr.

dur-jana),

acting wickedly, evil conduct, wickedness

<;i

dus-cara), a bad deed.

<-!5q dohada, as, am, m. n. (a Prakrit form for daurhrida ; cf. dauhrida), the longing of a pregnant woman, that craving after particular objects which is regarded as a sign of impregnation
;

Daurjanya, am,
depravity, vileness.

n.

daushka, as,

i,

am

(fr.

dos),

one who

wickedness,

maliciousness,

swims or

crosses a stream

by the help of his arms.

as,
i,

daurjlvitya, am, n.
vita), a miserable
life,

(JT'^W dausJiknla or daushkuleya,

(fr.

dur-jl-

(sometimes) the desired object itself; pregnancy; the desire of plants at budding time to be touched by the foot of a beautiful girl, (poetically imagined
to cause the production of blossoms); violent or morbid desire, desire in general, wish ; a kind of incense used as a manure. Dohada-lakshana, am,
n. mark,' the fetus, having the embryo, (sometimes confounded with the womb one season of life itself) ; the period of passing from
'

a wretched state of existence.

(fr.

am

(fr.

dush-kula), sprung from a bad or low or

as, a,

contemptible family or race.

^PH?

daurbala or daurbalya, am, n.

Daushkulya,
family
;

am, sprung from

n.

dur-bala), impotency, feebleness, weakness, debility.

(am),

n. lowness

a bad or low of origin, low extraction.

(fr.

longing desire as

its

to another (as from childhood to youth, from youth to manhood). Dohada-vatl, f. or dohaddnvitd
'

^t>nfl<3J*< daurbhagineya, as, m. (fr. durbhagd), the son of a woman disliked by her husband; the daughter of such a woman. (I), f. Daurbhdgya, am, n. ill luck, misfortune, bad condition the unhappiness of a woman resulting from the dislike of her husband.
;

^[^7(daushkritya,am,
<fn?T danshtya,
1

dush-krita),

bad conduct, badness of conduct, wickedness.

am, n.

(fr.

dushta),

de-

pravity, badness, wickedness.

^nr^ daushthava, am,

badness, wickedness.
<?T'*lft
(fr.

n.

(fr.

du-shthu),

(da-mf),

f.

possessing the desire of a pregnant

;

woman,' a pregnant woman longing for anything dohala and dieya-dohada.] [cf.

<^T*JlcT daurbhrdtra, am, n. (fr. dur-bhratri), a bad understanding between brothers.

daurmadya, am, n.
a drunken brawl, a fight, battle.

(fr.

Dohadin,
of,

i,

inl,

i,

eagerly longing for, desirous

dur-mada),
durmental
distress;

dauslimanta, as, or davshmanti, is, dufh-manta),' the son of Dush-manta,' a patronymic of Bharata, the first sole monarch of India.

m.

craving after.

as, craving after ;

Dohala,

m.

= dohada,

longing, wish, desire,

<;ii1tf daurmanasya, am, n.

manas), evil-mindedness,
pain,
evil

(fr.
;

(I), f.

the Asoka tree.

Dohala-vatl

disposition
affliction,

Daushyanta, as, I, am, relating to Dushyanta. Daushyanti or daushvanti or dauhshanti, is, m. a patronymic of Bharata.
^TTffoI' dauhitra, as, m. (fr. duhitri), a. daughter's son ; a term applied to a rhinoceros ; (z),
f. a daughter's daughter ; (am), n. sesamum-seed Dauhitra-vat, an, ghee from a brownish cow (?). ait, at, having or possessing a daughter's son. DauhitraJia, as, i, am, relating to a daughter's
;

=dohada-i'atl.

discomposure

of

mind,

dauhsaleya, as,
metronymic from Duh-s'al5.

m. probably a

despair.
^s,c
<{

1*1*31

daurmantrya, am, n.
f.

<ft:^tnrfT dauhsasani,

is,

m.

(fr.

duh-sd-

mantra), bad

(fr. durconsultation or counsel, evil advice.

is,

sana), a patronymic from Duh-sa'sana.

^ifafcJ daurmitri,
from Dur-mitra,
q. v.

a metronymic

^t^flc*) dauhsllya, am, n.

disposition, wickedness.

(fr. duti-tila),

son.
is,

bad inclination or custom, bad character, badness of

<fljfa daurmnkhi,
from Dur-mukha.
-VA

m. a patronymic
i,

DauMtrdyana, as, m. the

son of a daughter's son.

^TJ'E^cai dauhshvapnya, am, n. (fr. dusJinvapna), Ved. evil dreams ; [cf. duh-shtapnya.]
<ft:*T[fVl> dauhsiidhika, as, m. (Ihe first syllable fr. dvdr?), a door-keeper, a warder, a a beadle the superintendent of a village porter
; ; ;

^ ^TmVT dauryodhana, as, am (fr. dur-yodhana),

belonging or relating to Dur-yodhana &c.
is,

<T^

dauhrida, am, n. (see daurhrida),

the longing or desire of pregnant

things, pregnancy
;

women

for certain

[cf.

dohada,~\

Dauryodhani,
yodhana, q. v.

m. a patronymic from Dur-

Dauhridinl, f. a woman who has the longing which attends pregnancy, a pregnant woman.
?T dya.

See a-dya.

[cf.

duh-sadhin.]

<ffc7*t daurlabhya, am, n. (fr. dur-labha), difficulty of attainment, rarity, scarceness.

i^Tt^jjf dauhstra, am, n. (fr. duh-strl), discord or wrangling contention between women.

daurvafasya, am,
vaCas),
evil speech,

n.

(fr.

dur-

See sa-dyas. ?J^ Of dya, f.=jya, the sinew of a bow, a

dyas.
bow-string
;

bad language.
as,
i,

(in Satapatha-Br.

XIV.

6, 8, 2,

u-dya

<^fc9 daukula or daukulaka,

Daug SI a = daukula
<^TiT

as,

i,

am

(fr.

<^l^l*i
(fr.

daurvasa or daurvasasa,

am

dukula), covered with fine silk, see dukula; (am), n. cloth made of Dukula, silk cloth.
above.

ii-Mi'rT
sing,

sas

dur-vdeas). belonging to or composed by Dur-va(am), n., scil. purdyam, N. of an Upa-PurSna.

dyampata,

as,

m.

(fr.
[cf.

dydm, ace.
dayampati,]

ofdyo, +pdta), N. of a man;

<?ilT*jr

daurvina, am, n.
;

(fr.

diinia),

the

WlMl dydva (according to

VII. 65, 2)

dautya, am, n.
;

(fr.

data), the state of

sap or juice of bent grass

a clean leaf.
(fr.

= dyavd-prithivi,
or

Say., Rig-veda

a messenger, an embassy or message, mission ; the function of an ambassador. office of a messenger

Dydvd-kshame
dur-vrata),

du. heaven and earth. dydvd-kshdmd or dydvd-

^ifa

daurvratya, am, n.
ill

Ved. disobedience,

conduct.

<^Kifm daurdtmya, am,

n. (fr.

dur-dtman),

evil-mindedness, badness of soul, wickedness, depravity, mischievousness.

^T?T^ daurkarda, am,

n.

(fr.
;

dur-hrid),

badness of heart; hard-heartedness of mind, enmity.

evil disposition

prithivl or dydva-pritMryaw or dydvd-bhumi or dydvd-bhumyau, f. du. (the comp. consisting of two Vedic duals which may even be separated by intermediate words), heaven and earth. Dydvaprithivi-vat, an, ati, at, Ved. connected with heaven and earth.

danrita, am, n.

(fr.

dur-ita), mischief.
i,

daurudhara,
the lunar
Rs-S

as,

am, relating to
q. v.

mansion

called

Durudhara,

Daurhrida, am, n. evil disposition of mind, enmity; the longing of pregnant women, (perhaps originally the disgust felt by pregnant women for
certain things); longing, desire. Daurhfidaya, am, n. evil disposition of

Dyavdprithimya
relating to

or dyavtiprithivya, as, a, am, heaven and earth, sacred to them.

^K'SiM*! dauresravasa, as,

called Prithu-iravas.

m.

(fr.

diire-

mind,

I. dyu, cl. 2. P. dyauti, dudydva, dyoshyati, adyaushit, dyotum, to advance

towards
diilyu,
i.

or
rt.

iravai), a patronymic of the priest of the serpents

enmity.

against,
2. div,~\
t, t, t,

approach,

assail,

attack;

[cf.

Dauretruta, as, m. (fr. dure-$ruta), nymic of the serpent-priest Timirgha.

<ff*T daurr/a, as, i,

a patro-

dauleya, as,
or tortoise.
iftf<3T

m.

(fr. duli),

a turtle

dyut,

(at the

end of a comp.) advancing

against, assaulting.
is,

am

daulmi,

m. an epithet of Indra
as,

IT 2. dyu, sharpness, in a-dyu, q.v.

(fr.

dur-ga), relating
[cf.

to

dalmi and
i

Durga or Durga. Dauryasinha, as,

dalmi."]

i,

am, belonging

to or

com-

<fi

^ Top dauvarika,

m.

^ 3. dyu, us, m.
(fr.

(connected with

3. div,

dvar or
the door-

posed by Durga-sinha.

Daurgdyana,

ae,

m.

a patronymic from Durga.

dvdra), a door-keeper, warder, porter; keeper of paradise (?).

q.v.), a N. of Agni or fire; (u), n. a day, brightness ; heaven, sky, ether, paradise ; dyu is the form

of 3. div, used before terminations beginning with

5T

438

dyu-ksha.
Dyui-an,
day
;

dyai.
a,

consonants and in comp., see 3. rft'r; dyubhis = of upa-dynbhis,\n the course of days, in the course

m. the sun; heaven.

gen. sing, of 3 dii\
.

Dyotana'ka, as, ika, am, making manifest,

plaining; (flea),
f.

'ex-

Dyus, a contraction of divas, the

[cf.

explanation.

time

[cf.

Lat. nu-diu-s; Hib. an-diu,

as, d,

'

"Dyu-lslut,

am
;

(fr.
;

dyu and
;

to-day.'] ks!<a 3.

=
;

kshi!), Ved. heavenly, celestial

light, brilliant

(as),

m.

epithet of
;

Agni

Varuna of Aryaman of Indra of of Soma. Dyul;sha-va<?as, as, as, as, Ved.

going fiyu-ya, as, uttering heavenly words. in the sky,' a bird; [cf. khe-tam.~\ Dyu-gana, term of days (as a month &c.). m. a
as, the
'

m.

'

given

Dyu-gat,

ind. (gat

fr.

rt.

gam), Ved. pervading

adhare<lyus, anyalarc-d, opare-rf .] f. (considered by native grammarians as another form of the base 3. div, forming in the nom. dyaus, as yaus fr. go, and used in a few comp.), the sky, heaven, paradise, &c. see 3. div. I>i/o-kdra, as, m. 'a maker of brightness," a goldsmith (?), a N. applied to some sort of handicraft. ' Dyo-lhumi, is, m. moving between heaven and earth (?),' a bird; (t), f. <)u. heaven and earth.

Dyotani,
brilliant.

is, f.,

Dyo, aus,

Dyotamdna,

as, d,

Ved. splendor, brightness. am, shining, being bright,

illuminating, enlighten-

Dyotayamdna, ae, d, am,

ing, irradiating.

Dyotita, as, a, am, shone upon, illustrated, illuminated, &c.,=dyutita, q. v. Dyotita-prabha,

as, d,

am,

resplendent.

to sky, going through the sky; (according Dyu-Sara, as, a, am, Naigh. II. 15), quickly. an inhabitant of heaven. going or moving in heaven,' "Dyu-jaya, as, m. conquering or gaining heaven attainment of heaven. j)yit-taru, us, m. the tree of heaven [cf. deva-taru.] Dyu-dala, as or am, ' m. or n. (?), dividing of the sky," noon. Dyuilhuni, is, f. 'the river of heaven," the Ganges. Dyu-nadl, f. the river of heaven,' the Ganges. ' Dyunadi-sangama, as, m. the confluence of the river of the sky,' N. of a place of pilgrimage mentioned in the Rasika-ramana by Raghu-natha.
; ; '

Dyo-shad,

t,

m.

(fr.

heaven,' a deity, a celestial.

dyo + sad), Dyaur-dd,

'sitting

in

Dyotin, i, ini, {, shining, brilliant, splendid. Dyotii, is, n. light, brightness ; a star. Dyotir-

as, as,

am

(dyaur for rlyaus, nom. of dyo), giving heaven. Dyaur-loka, as, m. (dyaur for dyaits, nom. of

ingana, as, m. a shining insect, fire-fly. I)yotishpatha, as, m. the path of the stars,' the upper
'

part

am, Ved.

Dyau-mmiiia, as, a, dyo), the heavenly world. impelled or incited by heaven.

?pir dyuka, as,
'

of the sky; (also read jyotlih-pat/ia.) Dyotya, as, d, am, to be made clear or expressed

or explained.

m. an owl.

Dyukari (ka;

ari), is,
for

m. the owl's enemy,' a crow dytd'a and dyukdri.)

i
.

(wrong forms

Dyauta, am, n., N. of a Saman. Dyautdna, am, n. (fr. dyutdna), N. of a Saman. Dyauttra, am, n. light, splendor forked lightning.
;

?TrT dyuta,

-u-i

dyut, occurring in the Atharvasaid to

seventh

Dyu-nirdsa, an inhabitant of heaven, a deity. Dyunivaeabhuya, am, n. the becoming a deity. l)yu-nivdsin, i, m. 'an inhabitant of heaven," a deity; a
pious person.

as,

m. 'heavenly

abode,' heaven;

to be broken, to break;' it occurs IV. 12, 2, XII. 3, 22, in the past Caus. dyotayati, part, dyutta, as, a, am, broken
:

O N veda, and

mean

'

am, n. (in astrology) N. of the mansion (also read dyuna or dyuna, q. v.)
;

af dyuna = dyuta and

2 dyuna.

-yitum, to break.
2. dyut, cl. i. A. dyotate, didyute (Pan. VII. 4, 67 part, didyutdna), dyotishyate, adyotishta and adyutat (Ved. adyaut,
;

^
after,

dyu, us, us,

(fr. rt. 2. div),

playing,

Dyu-wis', an, f. du. or dyn-nifa, or dyu-niie, n. du. day and night; dyuor dyu-ni^i, for a day and night, by day and night. Dyu-pati, is, m. ' the lord of heaven,'

sporting with, delighting in, (used at the end of a comp., see aksha-d', eka~d, Tcama-d); going
(explained by derived fr. i.dyu.)

am, n. nifam

some

native commentators

as

the sun
'

an epithet of Indra. Dyu-patha, as, m. the path of heaven,' the upper part of the sky.
;

niUityntat), dyotittim, to shine, to b bright or brilliant Caus. P. dyotayati, &c., Aor. adi:

Dyuta,
bled
;

as,

am

(as,

am), m.

(past part. pass, of i. div), n. play, gaming,

gam-

gambling,

the jewel of the sky,' the sun; an epithet of Siva. Dyu-mat, an, all, at, Ved. bright, light, brilliant clear, loud, heard from

Dyu-mani,

is,

m.

'

dytttat, to make bright or brilliant, illuminate, irradiate ; to cause to appear or become manifest, to
enlighten, cause to understand
;

to express,

mean

playing with dice or any inanimate object ; (figuratively) a battle or fight (the end of a battle being as uncertain as that of a game); the prize won, that

Desid. didyutishate and didyotishate : Intens. de-

which

afar;

serene;
;

brisk,

energetic,

strong;

excellent,
;

(an), m, an epithet of Agni ; of Soma of BrahmS ; of the chariot of the gods ; N. of a son of Vasishtha; of Divo-dasa ( = Pra-tardana) of Manu
conspicuous
;

SvSroc'isha; (at), ind. clearly, brightly. Dyumatsena, an, m., N. of a prince of Salva, father of Satyavat.

dyutyate, dedyotti, Ved. Intens. davidyotti, davidyot, 3rd pi. davidyutati, part, damdyutat ; [cf. rt. jyut, which is probably derived fr. dyut with change of d to j.~\ 3. dyut, t, f., Ved. shining, splendor, a ray of light. DyiUad-ydman, d, d, a, Ved. having a shining
or brilliant path.

Dyumad-gaman,
(rt.

a, m.,

Ved. one who sings

(rt.

is gained in battle; [cf. aksha-tF.^ Dyutakara, as, m. a gambler. Dyuta-kdra or dyiitaA'ufuka, as, m. the keeper of a gaming-house.; a Dyuta-krit, t, m. a gambler. gambler. Dyiitaknild, {. playing at dice, gambling. Dyuta-td, f. with dice. gambling, gaming, playing Dyuta-parvan, a, n., N. of a section of the Sabha-parva of the Maha-bhSrata, comprising AdhySyas 45-69.

distinctly

gai) or one

the sacred enclosure.

clear
;

who walks Dyu-maya,

'

as,

0am) within i, am, light,

(i ),

f.,

of the Sun.

N. of a daughter of Tvashtri and wife Dyu-wiarga, as, m. the path of the

a heavenly woman ,' Dyu-loka, as, m. the heavenly world
t, f.
;

Dyutana, as, m., N. of a Rishi with the patronymic Maruta or MSruti, who is author of a hymn of the Rig-veda ; N. of the hymn ascribed to him.
beauty;
splendor, brightness, brilliancy, lustre, a ray of light; majesty, dignity; Splendor personified as a deity ; (is), m., N. of one
light,

Dyuta-purnimd, f.
correctly

or dyuta-paurnami (or

more

Dyuti,

is,

f.

sky or SUT. an Apsaras.

[cf.

Dyu-yosh.it,

prithm-ldka, antarilisJia-loka, dyaur-loka.~\ Dyu-shad, t, m. (fr. dyu-sad), an inhabitant of heaven, a god, deity; a planet. Dyu-sad = dyushatl. Dytt-sadman, a, m. an inhabitant of
'

of the Saptarshis under the reign of Manu MerusSvarna IV ; of a son of Manu Tamasa. DyutiIcara, as,
shining,
t, am, producing splendor, illuminating, handsome (as), m. the polar star or (in
;

-paurnimi), f. the day of full moon in the month Karttika (October-November), the night of which is spent in games of chance in honour of Lakshmi, goddess of fortune. Dyuta-pratipail t, f. the first day of the bright half of the month KSrttika kept as a festival and celebrated by gambling. Ttyuta-priya, as, d, am, fond of gambling.
',

Dyuta-bhiimi,

is,

f.

gambling-ground, playing'

heaven,' a god.

Dy
t, f.

Dyu-sarit,

u-saras, n. the lake of heaven. or dyu-sindhu, us, f. 'the river

clear;

of heaven," the Ganges.

Dyumna, am,

n. splendor, glory, majesty

ness or serenity of mind, enthusiasm, inspiration

energy, ability, strength, power substance N. of a Saman ; (SSy.)

; ;

wealth, property,
sacrificial

offering,

N. of an author of a Rig-veda hymn; of asonof Manu andNadvala; [cf. abhishfid^, indra-d?, fita-d?, tuvi-d?.] Dyumna-vat, an,
oblation
;

(as), m.,

atl,

at,

Ved.

inspired,
;

sounding clearly
ax, a,

having
in-

mythology) the divine sage Dhruva. Dyuti-mat, an, ail, at, resplendent, bright, brilliant ; majestic, of a prince of the Madras dignified ; (an), m., N. and father-in-law of Saha-deva of a prince of the of a son of MadirasVa S'alvas and father of Riclka and father of Su-vTra ; of a son of Priya-vrata and king of Kraunda-dvipa of a son of Prana (or P3ndu) of one of the seven sages under the first Manu Meru-s3vama or under Manu Dakshasfivarni ; N. of a son of Manu Svayam-bhuva N. of a mountain. })yuti~mati, is, is, i, of brilliant understanding,
; ; ; ; ;

the different place. Dyiita-vis'esha, as, m. pi. sorts of play," N. of a chapter in the Kama-sutra by Vatsyayana. Dyuta-vija, am, n. a cowrie, a small
shell
is,

m.

used as a coin and in playing. Dyiita-vritti, a gambler by profession or the keeper of a

gaming-house.
lives

Dyuta-vaitansika, as, m. one who by exhibiting fights between animals (?). Dyit-

ta-sabhd, f. a gaming-house, assembly of gamblers. - I>yiita-samdja, as, m. an assembly of gamblers,

a gaming-house. Di/uta-samdhvaya-prakuraiia, ' am, n. a treatise on the lawsuits arising from

wealth, rich, powerful

tions.

(Say.) accompanied by obla-

clear-minded.

Vymnna-rardhan a,
strength.

am, Ved.
;

Dyutlta, as, a, am, illuminated,

dyotita.] Dyutitrd or dyotitvd, ind. (Pan. become bright or brilliant.
shining
;

enlightened,
26), having

gambling,' N. of a chapter of the legal work Su-bodhinl by Visves\-ara. Dyiitdiihikdrin fta-adh ), m. the keeper of a gaming-house. t,

creasing

Dyiimna-travas,

as, as, as,

[cf.

Dyulvd,
I. 2,

ind.

having played or gambled.

as, a,

Ved. producing a strong or clear sound

splendid food or offerings.

(SSy.) having

Dyutnna-sah
away wealth.

or ilytnu;

B^T
of

I.

dyuna,

am

(past part. pass,

playing (but not

na-sah,
edli,
is,

t,

t, t,

Ved. bearing or bringing strength

(Say.) carrying off or taking

f.,

Dyumna-

Ved. receiving inspiration or power;

the plant Heir.ionitis Cordifolia. Dyiilild, Dyota, as, m. light, lustre, brilliance ; sunshine heat ; [cf. kha-tf and (intya-d.~\
f.

i. <7i

or of 2. div, but not in the sense 'to

gamble'), lamenting, sorrowful; with dice) ; [cf. pari-<1yuna.~\

(Say.) obtaining food or glory. Dyumna-lmli, in, f., Ved. inspired invocation ; (Say.)' invocation characterized

by oblations or accompanied by l>ynm,iodd, as, ds, am (ft. dytimnas nal and da), Ved. granting splendor. Dyumnin, i, ini, i, Ved. majestic
;

= dyum-

offerings.

Vyotaka, as, d, am, shining; illuminating [cf. making clear, explaining meaning, significant, expressing, expressive of. Dyotaka-l m, am,
l;ha-<!]
;
;

JJf

2.

dyuna, am,

n.

the seventh mansion

n. the

power or
as,

faculty of expressing, expressiveness.

or sign of the zodiac reckoning from that which the sun enters ; [also dyunaka in comp. ; cf. dyuta

strong, spiritual

inspired, courageous; (Say.) having wealth, having food or oblations ; (f), m., N. of a son of Vasishtha

shining, bright, brilexilluminating, enlightening [cf. kha-d"] plaining, meaning ; (as), m. a lamp ; N. of a prince ;

Dyotana,
;

or

i,

am,

and dyuna.]

liant

',

3f

i.

dyai,

cl. I.

P. dyayati, dadyau, &c.,

;

to despise, reprove, treat with contempt

disfigure. 2. dyai, ind. fie
!

to

and author of a

(am),

n. shining;

illumination;
;

hymn

of the Rig-veda.

nuking

manifest,

explaining, showing

sight, seeing.

for

shame

draksha.
?ft dyo.

439

See

p.

438, col. 2.

Dravaka,

at, a,

am,

running.

Ofrifdyota,dyotita,&c. See p. 438, cols. 2, 3.

dyaush-pitri.

See

3. <&', p.

413.

Dravatia, as, a, am, running, going; flowing, dropping, exuding ; heat. Drarat, an, and, at, running, flowing, going;
trickling,

of substance,' N. of a chapter of the Puiana-sarva-sva. Dravya-prakarsha, as, m. the excellence of a matter. Dratya-prakriti, is, f. the nature of a

drakata or dragada, as,m. a kettledrum with which sleepers are awakened.

oozing

(anti),

f.

a river in general
(for

the

Dravya-prayojana, am, n. use or employment of any article. Dravya-maya, as, I, am,

matter.
material, substantial
;

plant Anthericum
speedily.

Tuberosum ; (at), Dravad-dakra, as, a, am

ind. quickly,

having or holding any substance

dravat-

weight,

'^pST drankshana, am, = toldka.

n. a

measure or

"5"^ dranga, as, a, m. and tranga.~\ [cf. wlraitga

<Ji)

f.

a town, city;

dradhaya

(fr.

drulha),
firm,

Nom.
fasten,

P. oVa-

tighten; confirm, corroborate, affirm, assert ; [cf. dridhaya.~\ Dradhika, as, m., N. of a man.
a, m. firmness, hardness affirmation, assertion.

dhayati, -yitum, to

make

dakra), having rapid wheels. Drarat-pattri, f. a kind of plant ( = timridi). Drarat-pdni, ayas, m. pi., Ved. 'swift of foot,' epithet of tie horses of ' the Asvins (), m. du. possessed of quick-footed horses,' (S5y.) having nimble hands (to seize the Dravad-aiva, as, oblation),' epithet of the Asvins. a, am, Ved. drawn by swift horses (as a carriage).
; (

Dmvya-yajiia, as, m. offerconsisting of wealth. Dratya-vat, ing oblations, material sacrifice, &c.
an, all, at, having property, possessed of substance, inherent in the substance. rich, wealthy Dravyavardhana, as, m. wealth-increaser,' N. of an author a of a work on augury. Dravya-vdfoka , substantive. Dravya-vriddhi, is, f. increase of wealth. Drarya-iuddhi, is, f. cleansing of soiled or de; '

Draratya, Nom. P. dravatyati,

fluid.

Sec.,

to

become

Dravamdna,
Dravara,
Drai'asya
;

as, d,

Dradhiman,

heaviness

as, d,
(fr.

am, flowing, fluid, melted. am, Ved. running quickly. an unused dravas), Nom. P. dra-

of inanimate objects ; N. of Draijyaiuddhi-dipikd, f., N. of a commentary on the Dravya-suddhi by Purushottama. Dravya-samskdra, as, m. consecration of articles
filed articles, purification

a vioik.

for sacrifice, purification or cleansing of soiled or defiled

Dradhishtha,

as,

a,

am,

(superl.) very hard,

hardest, firmest, tightest.

DradKiyas, an,
hardest.

asl, as, (compar.) harder, firmer,

vasyati, -yitum, to harass one's self, take great to attend upon or serve any person. pains Dravi, is, m. Ved. a smelter, one who melts metal.
,

Dratrya-san&iya, as, m. accumulation of property, a store of worldly goods. Dravya-sara' saii-graha, as, m. collection of the essence of subarticles.

'5*1^ dradhas, as,

n., Ved. a garment(?).

"$^t drapsa, as,

2.

a,

am

(fr. rt. 2.

dm

or

rt.

Dramna, am, n. (thought by some to be connected with 4. dru), any valuable possession, property, substance, goods, wealth, gold, money ; thing, matter, material ; that of which anything consists ; substantiality
;

Dravyaphilosophical work. acquirement of property or wealth ; wealth. an means of Dravyaobject by effecting hasta, as, d, am, holding anything in the hand.
stances,'

N. of a
f.

siddhi,

is,

drd?), dripping,
;

falling

in

drops,

(as), m. (according to some a drop (as of Soma &c.) ; a drop of fire, i. e. subst.), a spark, (the moon is considered in the Veda as a
liquid

flowing as only used as a

N. of

strength, power ; N. of a Saman ; (as), m., a son of Vasu Dhara (or Dhava) ; of a son of

Dravydtmaka (ya-df),
containing a substance.
is,
f.

as, d,

am,

substantial,

bright drop; cf. indu); diluted sour milk, thin coagulated milk, diluted curds ; [cf. trapsya ; Angl. Sax. dropa; Old Germ, trofo, trauf, traufi.~\

of a mountain; (as), m. pi. wealth (in Bhag.-PurSna V. 14, 12); the inhabitants of a Varsha in Kraunca-dvTpa. Dravina-nddana, as, m. ' destroying vigour,' the plant Hyperanthera MoPrithu;
ringa (

effecting

one's

Dravydtma-kdryasiddhi, object by means of wealth.

= sobhdrijana).

Drarydntara (ya-an), am, n. another thing. Dravydrjana (ya-ar), am, n. acquiring property, Dravyaugha (yagain or acquisition of wealth.
og!ia),as,m. a stream of wealth, abundance of property. Dravyaka, as, m. = dravya-vdhaka, a carrier or
taker of anything.

Dravina-vat, an,
;

ati, at,

Drapsa-vat, an,
drops, besprinkled.

ati,

at,

Ved. sprinkled with

falling

possessing goods or property, rich

strong, powerful.

Drannddhipati (na-adk),is, m.
i,

or dravi-

Ved. dripping, flowing thickly; distilling; gushing

Drapsin,

i,

ini,

in drops, (as rain &c.).

ncivara (na-is'), as, m. 'lord of wealth,' an

epithet of Kuvera.

jpqs
district

Drapsya, am,

n.

thin coagulated milk, diluted

Dravinaka,
[cf.

as, m.,

N. of a son of Vasu Agni

dravida, as, m., N. of a people and on the cast coast of the Dekhan, (the people

sour milk, diluted curds.

Tj^nj drabuddha, as or am, m. or n.

particular

(?),

dravina.] Dravinas, as,

;

substance
to

(as),

Ved. property, possession, goods, m., N. of a son of Prithu ; (according

n.,

are regarded as degraded Kshatriyas ; the name is said to be derived from Dravida son of Vrishabha-svimin);
(I),
f.,

N. ofaRaginl.

high number.
cl.

fijj dram,
^*-

I.

P. dramati, dadrdma,

Say. on Rig-veda III. 7, 10, dravinas is for ' dravina, and means moving, ever moving,' as
applied to Agni.)
possessed

N d ramisfiyati,
:

dramitum,

to

Dravinas-vat, an,
or

ati, at,

Ved.

run,

go,

move, run about Caus. dramayati, -yitum : Desid. didramishati : Intens. dandramyate or dandranti, to run to and fro; [cf. rt. ^. dru; Gr. Spffi-x,
t'bpafi-o-v, Sf-5po/j.-a, SptJ/tos.]

wealth, procuring wealth. Dramno-da, as, d, am, or dravino-dd, as, as, or am, dravino-das, granting wealth or any desired

of goods

2. dravya, as, a, (fr. 4. dru), "57>l derived from or relating to a tree ; (am), n. lac, the animal dye; extract, gum, resin. (For I. dravya
see col. ^.)
(fr. rt. i. dris), drashtavya, as, a, to be seen, visible, apparent ; to be perceived or recognized, perceptible ; to be understood ; to be examined

am

^yM

am

"5fiTJ dramita or dramita, as, m.,

serpent-king.

N. of a

good ; (as or as), m. an epithet of Agni ; of Tvashtri. Dravino-vid, t, t, t, Ved. = dranno-da. Dramnasyu, us, us, it, Ved. desiring goods or
wealth
;

or investigated
inf.

(Say.) desiring
tri, tri,

sacrificial

offerings

(MS),

Draehtu-kdma, as, d, am (drashtu

of rt.
I. oVis"),

to be regarded or considered as. for drashtum,

m. an
as, m.,

^(irt dramila,
of a lexicographer of a school.

N. of a country;
;

epithet of Agni.

Dravitri, td,

[cf.

drimila]

(as),

m.

pi.,

N.

^W dramma
"5^ drava,
; ;

(fr.

Gr. Spa^ur]), a drachma.

as, a,

am

(fr. rt. 2.

dru), run;

n. (thought by some to be connected with 4. dru), a substance, thing, object; the ingredients or materials of anything ; medicinal sub-

Dravitnu, us, i. dram/a, am,

Ved. a runner, running. us, u, Ved. running, making haste.

Drashtu-manas,
see, wishing to see.

wishing to see, desirous of seeing. as, as, as, having a mind to

d,

DraMu-s'aTsya, as,

am,

able to be seen.
;

ning (as a horse) flowing, fluid ; dropping, dripping, liquid ; fused, liquefied, melted distilling, oozing (as), m. going, motion, quick motion, walking about ; flight, retreat play, sport, amusement ; the act of dropping, distilling, trickling, exudation fusion, fluid condition of a substance, liquefaction,
; ;

stance or drug ; the receptacle or substratum of properties &c., elementary substance (nine kinds of which are reckoned in the viz.

one who examines or investigates or decides in a court of law, a judge appearing, any person or thing that appears.
DrasJttri, td, tri, tri, a seer, spectator
;

Drashtri-ti-a,

am,

n. the faculty of seeing.

Nyaya

philosophy,

prithivi, earth ; op, water ; tejas, fire ; I'dyu, air ; dkdsla, ether; kdla, time; dii, space; dtman, soul ; and manas, mind : the Jainas recognize only
six, viz.

5^ draha,
firmly, strongly.

as,

m. a deep
(fr.

lake.

J^nf drahyat
^p"r
^*>

rt.

dfih), ind.,

Ved.

jiva,
;

fluidity; a liquid substance; juice, essence; decoction. Drava-ta, f. or Dra-ca-ja, as, m. a treacle.

and dkada)

dharma, a-dharma, pudyala, kdla, an object possessed, a possession, wealth,

drava-tra, or draratvdka, am,

fusion, natural or artificial
fluid
;

n. fluidity, fusibility,

condition of a sub-

stance,
*

wetness,
fluid

distillation

ductility.

Drara-

property, goods, wares, chattels, money ; a fit object ; (according to lexicographers dravya may also mean) bell-metal, brass ; ointment ; anointing, plastering spirituous liquor ; modesty, propriety ; a stake, wager.
;

I. drd or drai, q. v., cl. 4. 2. yati, drdti, &c., to sleep.

P. dra-

dram), cl. i. P. drdti, dadrau, drdsyati, drdtum, to run, make haste run away, fly to be
; ;

3TJ **

2.

dra (connected with

rts. 2.

dru and

dravya, am,
f.

n. a fluid substance.

Drava-rasa,
extract.

having

essence/ lac

gum
'

Drasmall
lique-

vddhdra (va-ddh), an, m. fluid-holder,' a vessel or receiver. Dram-karana, am, n.

fying, melting.

- Dravi-M,

cl.

8. P. -Tcaroti,

-kar-

as, m. a class of similar substances (in medicine &c.). Dravya-guna, as, m. the quality of medicinal substances,' N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva by HalSyudha. J)rarya-tas, ind. in substance, Draaccording to substance, &c.

Uravya-gana,

'

ashamed or spoiled : Caus. P. drdpayati, -yitum, adidrapat, to cause to run: Intens. dddrdyate, dadrati, dddrctij Old Intens. daridrdti, see da-

ridrd;
fr.

[cf.

rt. 3.

dru,

rt.

dram:

Gr. airo-tifa-vai,
;

Si-Spd-ffK-w, Spa-ff-^iJ-s, &-$pa-<r-To-s

Spa-Tr-eTTj-s

tum, to

am,

Dravi-krita, as, a, liquefy, dissolve, melt. liquefied, melted. Drari-lhii, cl. I. P. -liha-

vya-tva, am, dvaita, am,

n. substantiality, substance. Dravyan. duality of substance, instrumental

Caus. drd-p-aya-ti. ]
ind. (fr.
rt. 2.

vati, -Ihavitum, to
as, a,

become fluid. Dmri-bhuta, am, become fluid, liquefied, melted, fused. Dmvetara (va-it), as, a, am, other than fluid,
Dravottara (va-uf),
as,

cause (7). Dravya-niMaya, as, m. 'enquiry into the (elementary) substances,' N. of a chapter of Bhattotpala's commentary to Varaha-mihira's Brihat-

Drdk,

drd + and),

quickly, speedily,

instantly, immediately, shortly, soon. Drdy-bhrilaka, am, n. water just drawn from the well.

hard, solid, congealed.

a,

samhits.

am,

chiefly fluid, very fluid.

of property or wealth.

Dravya-parigraha, as, m. the possession Dravya-pujd, f. adoration

'

Drdna,

as, i,

am,

flown, run away.

f.

draksha,

a vine, grape;

(a*,

i,

440

clraksha-prastha.
in motion, to be put to flight
;

drumotpala.
fusible, liquefiable, to

am), made of grapes; [cf. Hib. dearc, 'a berry;' perhaps Old Germ. driibo; Mod. Gemi. traube;
Lat. raccmus with dropped d .] Drdkshd-prastha, as, m., N. of a town. Drakaha-mat, an, at't, at, furnished with grapes. Drdkfha-msa, ai, m. grapejuice, wine.

be

made

fluid.

JJrdkskd-latd,

f.

a vine, vine-tendril.

dravida, as, i, am, Dravidian, belonging to the Dravidas, a Dravida (ax'), m. pi. the Dravida people and their country (properly the coast of Coromandel from Madras to Cape Comorin, or the
;

m. 'quick understanding,' N. of a grammar. ^Drutabodhika, f., N. of a modern commentary on the Raghu-vansa. Druta-madhya, f. 'quick
at,
in the middle,' a
lines

kind of metre consisting of two of twenty-three syllables each. Drula-vardha-

driikh, cl. I. P. drakhati, &c., to become dry or arid ; to be able or competent or sufficient
;

to adorn

to prohibit or pre-

which Tamul is spoken) (as), m. a Brahman of Dravida or rather of the south, (the name is applied to a class of BrShmanical tribes called the five DrSvida
country in
;

trisk; Old Germ. truk-an; Angl. Sax. drig, dryg, dri; Old Iceland.

vent;

[cf.

rts.

dhrdkh and

I.

Brahmans, comprehending
i.

all

e.

Dravida,

KarnJta,
;

Gujerata,

those of the peninsula, Maharashtra or

;

Drutakula, am, n. a herd of flying boars. Drutariki-nina, as, d, am, having a quick step. rilambita, as, d, am, quick and slow alternately ; (am), n. or drtita-vilambitaka, am, n. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.
Druti,
of Gaya.
is, f,

N. of the wife of Nakta and mother

tlturka, 'to dry.']

dragh,

cl. I.

A. draghate, &c. (pro-

MarStha, and Telinga) a patronymic from Dravida N. of a scholiast of the Amara-kosha a particular
;

bably a Nom. fr. dirgka, but regarded as a separate rt.), to be- able or competent; to stretch, lengthen ; to exert one's self; to be tired or fatigued ;
to
tire,

vex, torment
(fr.

to

roam

about,

stroll.

Draghaya
be slow or

dirgha),

Nom.
;

Sec., to lengthen,

extend, stretch
a,

P. drdgkayati, to terry, delay, to

number; Curcuma Zedoaria (=vcdiia-muichya,= f. cardamoms. kart'iira) (I), Urdvidaka, as, m. zedoary, Curcuma Zedoaria Drdvida(am), n. black salt (=vid-lavana). bhutika, as, m. Curcuma Zedoaria.
; ;

m. n. daru (said to be fr. "^ 4. dru, us, u, drt), wood, any implement made of wood, as a cup or an oar (in), m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. dru, to go or grow), a tree; a branch; [cf. 2. darn; Zend
rt.
;

3ru, tl'iufu, 'wood, spear;' Gr. Spv-s,

f*6-s, 5pv-T<Vto-s, $fv-$pt-o-v,
;

SpC-/ia',

Spv-

5pia, So'pu, Sovpeios,

dilatory.

made long. a degree of longitude. Drdgltima-vat, an, all, at, long, lengthy. Drdghishtha, at, a, (super!, fr. dirglia),
Drdghlta, as,

am,

lengthened,
;

Drdghiman,

a,

m. length

jlTmin^*) dravinodasa, as, I, am (fr. drarino-das), Ved. coming from or belonging to those who present gifts, i. e. from sacrificers relating to
;

Soupdr-fo-s, SpuTTj, Spoirrj Goth, trlti, triv-ein-8, 'wooden;' Old Sax. trio, 'wood, tree;' Eng. tree;
Slav,

drevo,

'

tree

;'

Lith. derca.~\

Drn-kilima,
;

Dravino-das,

i.

e.

Agni.

am,

n. a tree, a sort of pine, Pinus

Deva-daru

[cf.

am

ravita.

See under drava,

col. I.

longest, very long.

Draykiyas, an,

asi,

as (compar.

drdh,
fr.

cl. i.

A.oVaAate,&c.,towake;
down.

as, m. a Dru-yhana wooden mace, mallet, hammer; an iron weapon made like a carpenter's hammer an axe, a hatchet
fa'iima.]

or dru-ghana,
;

dirgka),

longer, very or exceedingly long.

to deposit, pledge, put or cast

Drdghman,

ta.,Vtd.=drdghiman. dranksh, cl. I. P. drankshati,

;

a,

to utter a discordant sound

caw &c.

(as a bird)

See., to croak, to ; to desire, wish, long for ; [cf.

drahyayana, as, m., N. of an author of certain Kalpa-sutras. Drdhydyana-sutra, am, n. the Sutras of Drahyayana. Drahyayanaam, n., N. of a commentary on the preceding work by Dhanvin. Drdhyayanaka, am, n. the Sutras of Drahyayana.
siih'a-bkdshya,

a kind of plant [cf. \>humi-(ampaka~\ an epithet of Brahma. Dru-ghni, f. a hatchet for cutting ' wood. Dru-nasa, ax, i, am, having a nose like a tree,' large-nosed. Dru-naha or dru-naha, as, m. a scabbard, the sheath of a sword. Dru-pada,
;

am,

n.,

Ved. a

pillar

or post of wood, a

pillar

in

dkrdnksk.~\

general; (as), m., N. of a king of the Pancalas, he was the son of Prishata and was father of Dhri-

JiS'^'f drdngavadha,

as,

m.,

N. of a man.
&c.
to

Drdhydyani,
yayana.

is,

m. a patronymic from Draham,

relating to

J J drad, ** N divide,
I

cl.
split,

I.

A. dradate, &c., to
;

pierce, pull to pieces,

go

to pieces

[cf.

dhrad.]

JJrdhydyaniya, as, a, yana, composed by him.

Drahya-

'5TT drdpa, as, m. mud, mire ; heaven, sky ; a fool, blockhead, an idiot a N. of Siva with his hair
;

rjfort drimila,
pher
;

as,

(various reading for

i.

m., N. of a lexicogradramila, q. v.)

shta-dyumna, of S'ikhandin, of S'ikhandini, and of Krishna the wife of the Pandu princes, hence called DraupadI (a), f., N. of a Rii (i), f. having large (eel.-*I)rupadatmajd (da-dt), f. 'daughter of Dru-pada,' an epithet of Krishna or DraupadI, sometimes identified with Uma. Drttpaddditya (dadd),as, m. a form of the Sun. Bru~padi, (. a splay; ;

twisted or matted

a small shell, Cypraca Moneta.

is,

dru,

cl.

fa

i.

drapi,

m., Ved. a mantle,

injure,

wound

5. P. drunoti, Sic., to hurt, or kill to repent ; to ;

;

footed female.

with vtood.
d,

Dru-mat, an, Dru-shad, t, t, t,

ati, at,

furnished

go

[cf.

garment.
'5Tf<l 2. drapi, is, m. (according to Mahldhara fr. the Caus. of rt. 2. drd), Ved. ' one who causes to run,' epithet of Rudra.

Old Germ, drug, ga-driuzit, ar-driuzit.]

2.

piece of

ran, a (fr. wood

tree.
is

or dru-shadiian, dru-sad), Ved. sitting in or on a or a tree. Dru-sallaka, as, m. a

dru (connected with

cl.

rts. i.

dra and

kind of

Drv-anna,
wood.

as,

d,

am, Ved. one

dram),

I.

P. (in the poetry of the later

whose food

in

Jit^irt dramila, as, Dramila,'N.of the MuniCanakya;

m.

'

(fr. dramila), born

(also

language also A.) dravati, -te, dudrdva, dmlruve, droshyatl, -te, adtidruvat (Ved. adudrot, dudramake haste, run away, retreat, vat), drotum, to run,

Druma,
fr. rt.

as, m. (said by some to be for dritkma drill), a tree in general ; a tree of Svarga or

paradise

dromina.)

515*1 drayudha(>), a peculiar species of

horse.

drava, as,
retreat;

m.

up to, rush, attack, assault quickly (with to move, go to become fluid, dissolve, melt ace.) to distil or ooze to drop Caus. P. (ep. also A.) drdvayati (-te), Aor. adudravat or adidravat, &c., to
fly
; ;

to run

N. of a prince of the Kim-purushas ; a ; Druprince of the Yakshas ; (a), f., N. of a river. ma-kinnara-prabha, as, m. , N. of a prince of the
Gandharvas.
of

l)ruma-kinnara-rdja,
'

as,

Druma who was king of the Kin-naras.

m., N. Driima-

(fr.

2.

dru), flight,

cause to run or flow

flight
;

to cause to run away, put to

;

speed,

going quickly;
flux.

fusing, liquefaction; heat.

running, flowing; Drdva-kara, am, n. a

to

make fluid, melt Ved. A. dravayate, Sec.,

:

kind of borax, a

Drdvaka,
run;
(as),
clever

m.

the Caus.), causing to as, a, (fr. solvent; captivating, enchanting; cunning; a flux to assist the fusion of metals ; a kind
a thief; a wit, wag, sharp or a libertine, a lecher ; a kind of Rasa or
;

am

Desid. dudrushati ; Desid. of Caus. dudrdrayiehati or didrdrayishati : Intens. dodru' yate, dodroti; [cf. Goth, drib, to drive,' fr. drdvayati: Angl. Sax. driopan, dropa: Old Germ.
to run, flow trofo, trauf, traufi, triufan: Lith. drebo, ' ble ;' drimba, it drops ;' pa-drlbba, '
'
'

l;innararaja-paripri(fhd, f. the questioning of Druma, king of the Kin-naras,' N. of a Buddhist work. Jh'ii/iia-nakka, as, m. 'tree-nail,' a thorn. Druma-maya, as, ?, am, made of wood,

wooden.

N. of a

prince of the Kin-naras.

Druma-ratna-s'alihd-prabha, as, m., Druma-vat, an,

trees, woody. n. the bark
(?),
'

of stone, a loadstone

man

I tremrunning of the

'

a/i, tit, overgrown with ralka, as or am, m. or

Drumaof a
tree.
resin.

sentiment; (ikd),
n. bee's

f.
'

saliva

(as 'flowing');
;

(am),

wax

(as

melting')

a drug employed in
as,

eyes Hib. driogaim, I trickle ;' drabh, a chariot :' probably Germ, tan, dew,' from original frail, the river Drau :' probably also Lat. grucre in in-yruere
:'
' '

diseases of the spleen.

kind of bulbous plant

= taila-kaitda).

Drdraka-kanda,

m. a

and
3.

ruere.~\

'tree-head,' a sort of decoration on the upper part of a building or wall. Druma-s'rciiltlha, a, m. 'the best of trees," epi-

Druma-i-yddlu, is, m. Driima-s~irsha, am, n.

tree-disease,' lac,

dru, us, us, u,

,

at the

end of a comp.,
f.

cf.

mita-

thet of the

palm

tree (

= (a/a).

Itnima-thanda,
;

putting to flight, causing to run or retreat fusing ; (am), n. the act of causing to fly or retreat, putting to flight ; fusing, distilling ; the fruit of Strychnos Potatorum, used for purifying water ; the clearing-nut. Drarayat-sakha, at, a, am, Ved. causing a companion to go quickly ; carrying a rider quickly away. Drmayana, as, a, (part. fr. the Caus.), putto ting flight, causing to run.
as, a,
;

Drdrana,

am,

<P,

raghu-d

iata-d; (m),

going, motion.

Jlruta, as, a, am, quick, speedy, swift ; quickly pronounced and therefore indistinct ; flown, escaped,
run
or running

an assemblage of trees [cf. tai'u-sftanda and taru-k/ianda.^ ]>ruma-scna, as, m., N. of a king (identified with the Asura Gavishtha). Dru-

am,

n.

away

scattered,

diffused

liquid,
;

mdmaya (ma-dm),
animal dye, resin
;

as,

m.

'tree-disease,' lac, the

dissolved, melted, fluid

[cf.

(as),
;

m.

a scorpion

a tree

[cf.
'

dntma-vyddhi.']

Drumdri
epithet of

druna and druma'] (am),

ind. quickly, rapidly,

(ma-nri),

is,

m.

the

enemy of trees,' an

am

instantly, immediately, without delay. as, d, am, quicker, swifter ; (am), ind.

Druta-tara,
very quickly,

the elephant. Drnmdlaya ("ma-iiT), as, m. a place of shelter or dwelling in trees. Drumdinnja ("matt

make

llnn-ayitnu, us, us, u, Ved. causing to run or to

haste. a,

as quickly as possible. Drutatara-gati, is, is, i, Drutahaving a very swiftcourse, quicker in motion.

f), as,

d,

am, seeking
lizard,

shelter or

dwelling in trees

Drdvita, as,

flight, chased, driven

Dravya,

at, a,

am, made to run or fly, put to away melted, liquefied softened. am, to be made to run, to be set
; ;

tva,am,n. melting, fusion.

;

Druta-pada, as,

a, am,

quick of step, going quickly (am), ind. a quick pace or step, quickly ; (am), n. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each. Druta-bodha,

chameleon. Drumesvara ("ma'the king of trees,' an epithet of the ts"'), as, m. Parijsta; the palm tree; an epithet of the Moon.
(as),

m. a

IJrumoti>iila (ma-ut"), ai, m. the = pcrmuni Acerifolium ( karin-kdra).

tree Pteros-

drumara.
Drumara, Drumdya,
Druminl,
Drumila,
as,

dravpadi-pramatha.
[of.

441
yielding a drona of milk. Ved. arranged in the form of

m.

a thorn.

'51-

druha, as, m. a son; a lake

a daughter.

draha]

= drona-du.ghd,
Drona-iHl,
a drona.

cow

Norn. A.
f.

dmmdyate,

&c., to pass or
fr.

t, t, t,

be counted or considered as a tree.

.(fr.

(T),

(.

drurnin derived

druma), an

assemblage of

trees, a forest.

druhana or druhina, as, ra. (said to ~^%*S be cither fr. rt. I. druh or dru-gkana), an epithet
of

as, ra.,
;

of Saubha &c.

[cf.

Druvaya, as, part of a drum

;

N. of a DSnava who was prince dramila and drimila.] m.,Ved. a wooden vessel, the wooden (as, am}, m. n. a measure.
I.

Brahma
i.

of

S'iva.

Brona-dugdhd or drona-dttgkd, f. a i.e. much milk. Drona-padi, f. Dronahaving feet like a drona (oval-shaped ?). f. the tree Musa Sapientum. Drona-parparm,
cow yielding a drona,
the Drona section," N. of the seventh book of the Maha-bharata. Drona-pushpi, f. a

dru, cl. 9. P. drunati, &c., to raise the arm or hand in order to strike, &c. cl. 5.
;

van, a, n.

'

kind of small shrub

P. drunoti, &c., to hurt, injure,

go, move.

wound,

kill;

to

= kunibha-yont,

kurumba,

drud,

cl.

and

6.

P. drodati and
;

drudati, &c., to sink, perish

[cf.

rt.

(itra-patirika, (Urakshupa, su-pushpd, commonly guma) ; another

kurumWid, kharra-pattrd,
plant
( =f/o-s7?>7(rt/L'/,

drud.]

2.

drum,

cl. 6.

P. drunati, &c., to
to go,
kill.

make
move,

dru, us,
',

m.

f. ?

(said to
at will.

be

fr. rt. 2.

x
approach
(J),
f.
;

crooked or curved, to bend;

to hurt, injure,
as,

dru), gold

taking any shape

'jMttf dru-ffhana, as,

sort of hatchet, an iron club
;

m.

= dru-ghana,

Druna,
basin of

a scorpion ; a bee ; a rogue, cheat ; a small or female tortoise ; an oval vessel or

m.

an epithet of Brahma.

wood &c. (shaped like a boat and used for pouring or baling out water cf. drona and droni) ; a bucket, a basket a centipede (a), f. a bow-string
; ; ; ;

"5TT druna, as,

m.

= druna,
cl. I.

a scorpion;

commonly ghalayhaslyd). am, full of dronas, consisting Drona-mdna, i. = drona-dugonly of a drona. dhd, q. v. Drona-muliha, am, n. the capital ot a district, the chief of 400 villages; the end of a valley; (also read drom-mukha.) Drona-megha, as, m. a peculiar kind of cloud from which the rain

Drona-maya,

as,

i,

(am),

n. a

bow.

streams forth as from a watering-pot

[cf.

drona.]
a

Droiiam-pada,

as, a,

am, 'one who cooks

(am), n. a bow a sword, scimitar [cf. dru-naha.] Druni, is, f. = druni, dronz, an oval water-basin of wood or stone &c. ; a bucket, basket.
; ;

drud or dral,
Ved. to go
;

P. drtilati, &c.,

[cf. rt.

drud.]

Drona-vrishti, drona,' i. e. liberal in entertaining. is, f. a peculiar kind of rain streaming forth from a
cloud as from a drona;

-j

gjX Ved.
I.

drumm,
druh,

cl.

I.

P. drummati, &c.,

to go.
cl. 4.

[cf. rt. dhrek], cl. I. A. drekate, &c., to sound; to manifest joy or high spirits by noise ; to grow, increase.

drek

drona and drona[cf. Drona-iarma-pada, am, n., N. of a Tirtha. Drona-sdf, k, It, It, Ved. fixed on or Drona-sinha, as, m., N. belonging to a drona.
megha.]

P. (ep. also A.) druh-

'JUS drekka or
q. v.

drekkdna or dreshkana=
'

yati,diulroha,drohisliyati,dhrokshyati, adrultat, drohitum, drogdhum and drodhum, to hurt, seek to hurt or injure or grieve, seek to do

drikdna, Dreshkdnddhydya (na-adh), ' as, m. the chapter on the Drikanas, N. of a chapter of the Brihaj-jJtaka by VarSha-mihira.

of a prince of the Vallabhl dynasty. Drona-stupa, as, m., N. of a Stupa (said to be so called as cona drona certain relics of taining holding S*akya-muni).

harm, to plot revengefully or maliciously, to contrive,

machinate or meditate mischief (with dat., but also with gen., loc., ace.) ; to bear malice or hatred Caus.
:

"3HR dresya,
drii
"

as, a,

am

for rt. I. dfis), visible,

= drisya.

(probably

fr.

a form

dmlrudru: Goth.driuijan, iluJgs: Angl. Sax. trucyan: Old Germ, triugan, drawyan : Lett, draudeht, to menace :' Lat.
drohayati, -yitum
hishati,
:

Desid. dudrohishati,
[cf.
it.

dudhrukshati ;

I.

*
Lat.

drai,
[cf.

cl. I.

P. drayati, &c., to sleep;

'

J)rona(!arya ("na-dc"), as, m., N. of Drona, son of Bharad-vaja, as A<?arya or teacher of the Kuru and Pandu princes. Drondsa (na-dsa), as, m. 'whose mouth is shaped like a drona (?),' N. of a demon who causes diseases; (dsa = dsan?,

I.

dta;

'

dor-mi-o ;

Gr. SapS-dv-u, e-5pa6-o-i> ; Slav, drl-m-a-ti, to sleep ;' Old

cf. also

hdva (na-dh),

trux, atrox: Hib. driucli,

'

'

Sax.

anger

;'

droch,

evil.']
;

Dnifjdka, as, a, am, injured, plotted against an injurer (am), n. offence, injury. i.druh, dhruk, or (according to the grammarians) dhrnt, (at the end of a comp.) injuring, having injured,
;

drom; Eng. dream; Mod. Germ. n. (said to be '^ft'ST drona, am,

traum.~\
fr. rt. 2.
;

hurting, acting as an language often also in

enemy
its

against

(in the older

state)

uncompounded
evil

one

who
spirit

= 4 Adhakas, = 1 6 Pushkalas, = 128 Kundis, capacity, = IO24Mushtis,or=2ooPalas, = ^jf Kumbha, or = = 4 Adhakas, or = 2 Adhakas, = S'urpa, -Jj Kharf,
= 64 S'eras,
m.
or

dru), a wooden vessel or cup, a bucket, a tub a trough ; a Soma vessel ; (as, am), m. n. a measure of

Drondcf. dru-nasa.) am, Ved. using the box of a chariot for a drona. Dronl-ja, am, n. = dronilamna. Droni-dala, as, m. Pandanus Odoratis= simus. DroniDronl-padl, f. drona-padl. mukha, as, m. = drona-mukha. Droni-lavana, am, n. a kind of salt coming from Droni. Dronodana (na-od), as, m., N. of a son of Sinha-hanu and uncle of S'akya-muni. Drony-aiva, as, d, am,
perhaps
as, d,

= dirgha-ndsa ;

Ved. having clouds (droni)

pervading.

for horses

hurts

or injures, an

or hostile being or

= 32

S'eras; a
is

; Vrnhan-tara, as, a, (k), f. injury, damage. a?/t,Ved. conquering one who injures or an evil spirit. Ved. to Druhd, f., Say. inst. sing, of 2. (according

fields, as

much

land as

measure for measuring sown with a drona of corn ;

Drony-dmaya,

as,

m.

; (S5y.) quickly a disease of the

(as),

druh),

Druhu, us, us, M, Ved. = 3. druh, injuring, hurting. Druhya, as, m., N. of a man (as), m. pi. his
;

injury,

damage.

length ; of cloud (from which the rain streams forth as from a bucket) ; a raven, or perhaps the carrion-crow

a lake or large piece of water of 400 poles a cloud abounding in water ; a peculiar kind

a interior of the body, (the body being compared to hollow droni.) ' Dronaka, as, m. pi. the inhabitants of a valley,' N. of a people.

Droni,

is,

f.

[cf.

[cf.

drona-kdka]
;

a scorpion

[cf.

descendants.

druna']

a small tree

oval vessel

made of wood &c.

droni under drona above], any in the shape of a

Druhyat, an,
assailing,

anti, at, injuring, hurting, attacking,

;

bearing white flowers, commonly Ghalaghasiya and Halakasiyl N. of a man N. of a Brahman said to
;

boat and used for holding and pouring out water, as a tub, bucket, baling-vessel, watering-pot, &c. ; N.

defying

Drukyu, avas, m.

poetry Druhyu is times wrongly written dithyu.)

tyrannizing over, oppressing. pi., N. of a people ; (in epic with Yadu a son of Yayati, somea, Ved.

Druhvan,
[cf.

a, iiari,

hurting,

injuring;

have been generated by Bharad-vaja in a bucket or wooden vessel, (he was called Dronacarya as military preceptor of both the Kuru and PSndu princes ; afterwards he became king of a part of Pandala and the PSndu he general of the Kurus ;
against

of a country.
phorically) the

a tub, bucket, trough, Sec. (metadrona tongue bent in the form of a (by which the sound sh is produced) ; the indigo
f.
;

Dronika,

princes

plant.

a-d.] Drogdkai-ya, as, a, am, to be injured or hurt. Drogdhri, dhd, dhrl, dhri, an injurer, one who

seeks to hurt, malevolent.

Droyha, as, m. injury, damage; [cf. a-d.] Drogha-mitra, an, m., Ved. a mischievous friend. Drogha-vafaf, as, as, as, or denglm-rat, I; k,
k,

was husband of Kripl and father of Asvatthaman) ; N. of one of the four sons of Manda-pala and Jarita (who were bom as birds) N. of one of the eight Vasus (whose children by Abhi-mati were Marsha, Soka, and Bhaya); N. of a BrShman; N. of a mountain; (d), f. a kind of shrub [cf. dronaN. of a daughter of Sinha-hanu C. pttslipt]
; ; ;

Droncya, am, n.=dronl-lavana.

tub, trough, rack,

Tlronya, as, d, am, Ved. belonging to a bucket, &c.

is,

Drauna, as, I, am, containing a drona. Draunayana, as, m. or draundyani,

patronymic of Asvatthaman son of Drona.

m. a
;

Drauyii,

is,

m.

Ved. using injurious or malicious words

(i),

a patronymic of Asvatthaman

of

[cf. a-''.]

Droha,

as,

m.

injury, insidious

wounding,

hostile

any oval vessel made of wood &c. (shaped like a boat and used for holding or pourim; out water, as a
bathing-tub, a baling-vessel, a basin, bucket, a watera trough or ; trough-like rack for ing-pot, &c.) 2 S'urpas, feeding cattle ; a measure of capacity, 128 S'eras ; the hollow of two mountains, the valley

Vyasa

in a future Dvapara.

action, mischief, malice, perfidy, treachery, trespass;

wrong, offence; rebellion; [cf. a-d.~]-Drohaclntana, am, n. injurious design, malice prepense the wish or llrohathought or attempt to injure. buddhi, is, is, i, maliciously minded, malevolent, one whose mind is set on mischief. Drohn-rrit/i, is, is, i, malicious, wicked JJrohata [cf. a-cP.]
;

Draunika, as, I, am, containing a drona ; sown with a drona of grain (as a field) ; (i), f. a vessel holding a drona by measure.
Drawnt,
tub, &c.'
f.

(a

wrong form

for droni),

a trough,

N. of two plants, the indi'a~ indigo plant and a sort of coloquintida ( N. of a country ; of a river a kind of cirbhitl)
;

or

chasm between them

;

dromina,

as,

m.
i,

= dramila,
am, an
adj.

q. v.

or -a/a), as, m. a false man ; a religious impostor, an impostor; a hunter, deer-killer; a sort of metre, the Doha or stanza of Hindi poetry.

(ha-ata

salt

brought from Droni

[cf.

drom-lavatia, dro-

TJIWU draughaiia,
fr.

as,

formed

Drohita, as,

a,

am (adj.

fr.

droha above),

hostile,

maliciously inclined.

Drohin, I, im, i, hurting, harming, injuring, endeavouring to hurt, malignant, malicious ; rebellious.

Dronadroneya; cf. also Zend draona.] kalas"a, as, m. a large wooden vessel for the Soma. J)rona-kaka or drona-l;akala, as, m. a raven Drnna-l;shird, f. a cow yielding a [cf. droa."] drona of mSk. Drona-ganJhiha, f. a kind of
ntja,
;

dru-ghana,

q. v.

plant.

Drona-ghd,

f.

(corrupted

fr.

drona-duglid),

'jt'R draupada, as, m. (fr. dru-pada), in draupaddditya, a form of the Sun ; (i), f. a patronymic of Krishna, wife of the Pandu princes. Draupadi-ja, as, m. (for dravpadl-ja), a son of DraupadT. Dnuipadl-pramitha, ax, m.the forcible abduc-

5U

442
'

(Iraupadi-vastraharana.
jiathin, hrasragni,

dvar-vat.
N. of (as), m. an epithet of KSrttikeya eyed one of the attendants of Karttikeya a Buddha [cf.
; ; ; ; '

tion ofDraupadl; [cf. draupmri-harana.} Draupadi-rastrdharana (ra-dh), am, n. the seizure

of DraupadT's garments, 'N. of a poem by an unknown author on the story told in Sabha-p. 2186. lifiin,

Drayoyni (ya-ng), i', m. a kind of tree,= commonly rani'itd, Plumbago Zeylanica. Dvaydtiga (ya-at), as, a, am, one who has passed beyond or overcome the two bad
qualities,

dvddaffdkhya.']
as, a,

Dvddatfdkshara
[cf.

-'

am,
1

containing \^ syllables;
2

dvddasa-

nvl'i-lutrana, am, n. forcible abduction of Draupadi,' N. of a section of the Mah3-bh. Vana-p. 15492.

'

Draupaileya,
five

as,

sons of the

m. a patronymic of any of the five Pandu princes, viz. of Prati-

mounted the mind

passion and ignorance, or who has surthe several pairs of affection which disturb
;

]>iittmka.~\

prayer of
c

J)vadai!dkskara-mantra, am, n. a syllables addressed to Vishnu (viz. om

(as),

m.

a saint, a holy or virtuous

as,
a,

man.
a

namo bhagarate
(

Dmydtmaka
Drayarln,

(ya-at),

am, having

vindhya, son of Yudhi-shthira; of Suta-soma, son of BhTma ; of S'ruta-kirtti or Sruta-karman, son of

twofold nature, appearing in a twofold manner. Drayat, dvayas. See a-d".

I, i>, i, Ved. false, dishonest. Vrayti, ut, us, u, Ved. false, dishonest [cf. a-d.]
;

Arjuna

of SfatSnlka, son of Nakula

and of

Sfruta-

Dvddasakhya vdsudcvaya). Va-aA-A), as, m. a Buddha; [cf. dvdda^dk'/M.] #a-a f. the collective sacred DvddaiSditgi ( ), Ttvawritings of the Jainas (consisting of 1 2 parts). daddttgula (^(t-ait), as, m. a measure of i a
fingers. ing in
1

sena, son of Saha-deva.

drauhya,

as,

m.

(fr.

druhya), a patro-

IT
'g'T

dvara, as,
I,

a,

am, or dvari,
fr.

is, is, i,

or

1 forms

Dcadas'dtman ('a-a(), d, d, a, appear(d), m. or drddas'dtmaka, as,

;

m.

nymic from Druhya.

drarin,

ini, i (fr.

rt.

dvri), Ved. obstructing.

Drauhyava, as, m. a patronymic from Druhyu. See dva and dvi. "3 dva.

rfco,

old

nom. du. m.

dva

= dvi,

the sun (as identified with the 12 Adityas or the sun in each month of the y4K).~Dvidafadttya-

tirtha ("fa-dd
place.

),

am,

n.,

N. of a

Dvaka, an, du. (fern, dvalte or dvike), Ved. two and two, two by two.

^5 dvanda, am, n.

(fir.

a couple; (as), m. a clock hours are struck.

dvandva}, a pair, or plate on which the

two (in comp. before other numerals and before ja and para). Di-afalvarin3a, as, i, am, the 42nd. Drd-fatcarinsat, t, or dvd-tatvarins'ati, i, (., 42. Dvd-ja, as, m. a son of two fathers, (formed to explain one derivation of bhara-dvdja, which is however more properly deduced from bharat and
Dvatrins'ci, as, i, am, vaja.) DvatrinJading of zt.~Dva-triniat, t, (., 32. alahartn, I, m. a book or composition written in Dvatrins'adSlokas (consisting of 32 syllables).

Dvddas'adityasrama ("s'a-dditya-af),

sacred bathingas,

m., N. of a sacred hermitage. Dvadadddhydyl (s"a-adh), f., N. of Jaimini's MlmansS consisting

of

am, one who

2 Adhyayas. Dvddatdnyilia (sSa-an), as, d, has made 12 mistakes in reading.

'

the 32nd; consist-

3^-f dvandva, am, n. (a reduplicated form

fr. a>a), a pair, brace, couple ; a couple of animals of different sexes, male and female ; any two things taken together, any pair of qualities or conditions which are the opposite of one another (e. g. heat and cold, happiness and misery, &c.) strife, contention,
;

I)mdaj!dyiis (i!a-dy), us, m. whose life lasts 12 years,'adog. Dvdda^dra(sa-ara), as, a, am, Ved. having 1 2 spokes (as the wheel or cycle of the
]h'ddas'dratni (^a-ar), is, is, i, being year). - Di'ddaJdrdis 1 1 cubits long. (s~a-ar~), is, is, is, containing 12 rays; (is), m. an epithet of Brihaspati or the planet Jupiter
;

rdtra,
Axys.

am,

n., scil.

sattram, a

sacrifice

lasting

32

Dvdtrins'al-lakshanopeta (na-up), as, d, am, 'having 32 auspicious marks or spots upon the
body,' illustrious, great.

[cf.

drddafta-kara and
correctly)
f.

bickering,

dispute,

quarrel,

contest,
;

fight;

Drdtrins'ika,

f.

occurring

Dvdda4d4ra or (less dvddas'dsra, am, n. or dvadaidsn, ii,

drddas'dnsu.']

or dvd-

fight
;

between two persons, a duel

a
stronghold,
;

doubt, uncertainty

fortress;

secret;

using

sacrificial

form of compound or grammatical combination (samdsa) uniting two or more words which if uncompounded would be in the same case and connected by the conjunction ' and,' (this form of compound was called dcandva as originally combining couples or pairs of things, e. g. Jtdma-lakshmanau, Rama and Lakshmaiu pdni-pddam, hand and foot) ; (as), m., N. of several Ekahas ; the sign of the zodiac Gemini ; a species of disease, a complication of two disorders, a compound affection of two humors [cf. wzr-a"] ; (am or ena), ind. two by two. Dvandva-dara,
vessels?
(as),

m.

(rarely n.) a

the compound Bharataka-dvdtriniUkd, q. v. Drddafa, as, i, am, the isth (e.g. dvadaio bhdyah, the 1 2th part); consisting of 12, divided
in

into

3 parts

accompanied by or increased by

1 2

a dodecagon, a dodecagonal Dvddas'aha (fa-aha), as, m. a period figure. of 12 days; (as, a, am), lasting 12 days; (as), m. a particular ceremony lasting 1 2 days [cf.

dasaxrl ('fa-as"),

f.

scil. (1), f.,

month
[cf.

ratri or tithi, the I2th day of the half (am), n. a collection or aggregate of 1 2
;

Gr. 5u-5eica; Lat. duo-decim; Hib. da-deug; Hindust. bd-rah through change of d into r; Lith. dicy-lika through change of d into I; Goth, tra-lif through change of the guttural into the labial Eng.
:

Dvddas'dhika, as, I, am (fr. di'dda^an -f ahan), relating to or coming from a period of 12 days. DvadatiluL, taking place or happening on the 1 2th day or on the 1 2th Dvddaiin, i, ini, i, consistday of a half month.
bharata-<F.]
n.,

twelve; Mod. Germ,

zwij-lf.']

Drddas'aka, as,

i,

am,

the

2th;

containing
;

amounting to 12

12, consisting of 12, (am), n. the aggregate of 12.

Dvdtla&-tirtha, am, ing of 12, divided into 12. N. of a sacred bathing-place mentioned iu the Sfiva-Purana. Vvddas'i-vrata, am, n. a peculiar 2th day of a half month. religious observance on the 1
the gznd. Dva-navati, Di-dpantdia, as, i, am, the 52nd; accompanied by 52, increased by 52.

as, a,

am, going about

goose,

or living in couples
;

(as),

m. the ruddy
rin,
I,

Anas Casarca.
(i),

ini, i, living in couples

Dvandva-dam. the ruddy

goose.

Dtandva-ja,

at, a,

am,

produced or pro-

ceeding from morbid affection of two humors ; proceeding from a pair &c. arising from a quarrel, occasioned by a dispute. Dvandva-duhkha, am, n. pain arising from alternations (as of heat and cold,
;

Dmdaia-Tcapdla, as, i, am, having 1 2 skulls. Dvddas'a-kara, as, a, am, possessed of 12 hands or rays (as), m. an epithet of Karttikeya ; of Brihas-pati. Dvddas'a-gava, as, i, am, having 1 2 oxen or covis. Dvddas'a-ld, f. or dvadada-tva, am, n. the aggregate of 12, Dvddas'a-dhd, ind.
;

Dvanarata,

is,!.

= dvi-narali,gi,
t,

as,

i,

am,

Drd-pandds'at,

f.,

f,2.

l)iidpara, as,

am,

m.

n. that die or side of a die

;

which

is

marked with
'

pleasure and pain, &c.).

antagonism, discord. separation of the sexes.

Dvandva-bhdra, as, Dvandva-bhinna, am, n. Drandva-bhuta, as, d,am,

m.

become

moha,

doubtful, hesitating, irresolute. as, m. trouble excited by doubt.

n. a

DvandvaDvarulva-

12 parts or ways, twelvefold. Dvddadan, a, m. f. n. pi., ii. Dvddas'a-pattraka, am, n. N. of a Yoga or particular religions observance in which the 12 syllables om namo bhagavate rfisitdfeaya are connected with the 12 signs of the zodiac and with the 1 2 months. Di'ddada-bhuja, OK, a, am, having 12 arms; (as), m., N. of one of
into or
in
,

the age the Die personified ; with the number two," N. of the third of the four Yus;as or ages of the world, comprising 2400 years, 2000, each twilight 200 years) ; (the Yuga itself

two spots or points

the

Age personified as a god doubt, uncertainty. Dvdmnfa, as, i, am, the 22nd; consisting of
;

22.
as,
i,

am,

Drdvins'ati-tuma, I>ra-rinsati, is, (., 22. the 22nd. Dvdrinifati-dlia, in 12 parts

Skanda's attendants.
1

Ih-adaiSama, as,

i,

am,

the

yiiddha, am,

duel,

single

combat - Dvan-

' dvayuddlta-varnana, am, n. description of the single combat,' N. of the forty-first chapter of the

Dvddaia-mahd-rill: ^advddas'ct.] ' rirarana, am, n. the explanation of the 1 2 great words," N. of a philosophical work by Vaikuntha-puri.
2th;
[cf.

or ways, twenty-two-fold. ]Jfav!>ixali-s'ata,am, n., 122. Dvdvitis'atis'ata-tama, as, I, am, the 12 2nd. Dvdfhashta, as, i, am, the &2nd; accompanied

Krida-khanda or second part of the Ganesa-Purani. Dcandea-yodliin, i, inl, i, fighting in couples or by single combat. Uxandi-a-ias, ind. two by
two, in couples.
ability

Dradaia-mula,
sources
(?),'

as,

m. 'having 12
;

roots

or

by or joined with 62; [cf. dri-shaghti.] DedDi'dshashti-tama, as, i, am, thathfr, is, f., (ii.
the

Dtandm-sahishnu-tra, am,
opposites
(as

n.

of

supporting

happiness
as, a,

and

an epithet of Vishnu. Jh'iidnia-ratra, of 1 2 nights (or days) (as, d, am), Ih-ddaiar/ia (dalasting 12 nights (or days). yic'a), OK, d, am, containing 12 verses (Ri<!s).

am,

n. a period

6?nd. T)vdsaptata, as, i, am, the 72nd. Drdsaptati, is, (., 72; [cf. Yi-s.]

dca-dasan.
oYar,
Ved. a
means,
r, f.

See <fc,

col. 2.
rt.

misery &c.).
affections.

J)mndvatita (va-at),
pairs

am,

gone beyond or freed from

single

of opposite worldly Dvandci-bhuta, as, d, am, engaged in

i,

combat or
;

Dvandvin,
one another

close fighting. inl, i, forming a couple

])vadas'a-litfgodlikava (ga-ttd?), am, n. 'the of a chapter of the origin of the 1 2 Lin-gas,' N. DvadaAi-Wana, Vrata-prakSsa by Visva-natha. as, d, am, twelve-eyed; (as), m. an epithet of

(said to

be

fr.

dvri),

opposed to

contradictory, quarrelsome, antagonistic.

I,

^l draya, at, am (fr. dva;

II.

am, 12 Dvadas'a-rarMlia, a*, Karttikeya. DvdddS'it rarsMkayears old or lasting 12 years. Ih-Sda/Savrata, am, n. a vow for 12 years.
~>,

comp. = by means of, by ; drara-m, gate, palace

'

entrance ; access, way ; expedient, gate, door, opportunity ; ih'drii, inst. c., at the end of a
[cf.
;'

I.dur, 2. dura; Zend Gr. 6vpa, Ovp-f-rpo-v,

;

foras; Umbr. rero,

in S'isupSla-b.

ridha, a*,

d,

am,

twelvefold.

Dvadaxu-xnt".
i,

57- 'Ivaye nom. pi. m. occurs), twofold, double, sorts ; (i), f. a pair ; (am), n. a pair, couple, two things, both, a brace (chiefly used at end of comps., e. g. go-tlvayam, a couple of oxen) ; the masc. and fern, gender (in grammar); twofold nature,

of two kinds or

am,
1 1

n.,

ii2.

T>vadai!a!!ata-tama, as,
as,
i,

am,

the

2th.

Drddafa-sahaxra,

am,

consisting

drero; perhaps also TruATj and porta, d being dropped and r changed into p, as in Zend axpa ='tiriros from Sanskrit aA'a ; Goth, dattr; Angl. Sax. duru, dyr; Old Germ.
' ' tor; Slav, drerl, gate, door ;' Lith. dur-yi, door ;' ' Hib. dor, doras, a door, gate.'] Dvdh-stha or ilrd-stha or dvaft-sthita or dvd-sthita, as, d, am, standing at the gate or door (as), m. a door-keeper,
;

6vpaffi, Bupi-s, 9up-f6-s, 0aip<f-s 'gate,' for

Lat. for-i'-s, foris,

Dradas'dns'u (xa-an), UK, us, of 12000 (years). u, having 12 rays; (us), m. an epithet of Brihasthe planet Jupiter over which Brihas-pati pati
;

untruthrulness.

Jlraya-radin,

i,

ini, t,
,

doubledesti-

presides;
shapes.

tongued, insincere.- thaya-hnw, tute of both (masc. and fem.)

'a,
i.

dm,
c.

[cf. dradai!a-kara and drd-das'drfis.] DvadaiSakriti ("Va-ai"), is, is, i, having I?

porter, warder.

genders,

neuter.

Uvadaiakilia (Ai-afc), as, i, om, twelve-

doors; (atT),

f.

= dvdra-vati,

Vvdr-rat, an,

at'i,

at, having

many

q. v.

dvdra.
Dvdra, am,
n. a door, gate,
(cf.
is

dvijesvara.

443

gateway, passage,

entrance, opening

vaktra-dvdra and snhasracalled

d;

the body
a
city

sometimes

nam-di-uram

re- in comp., e.g. vS-samts; dis-'m comp., e.g. displicere; li-ni, du-plex, du-b-ius, du-dlum, be-llum: Umbr. du-r, 'two:' Goth, tvai, tvos, f.,

as produced in the first instance from the eye of Atri and again from the ocean of milk at its churning

by the gods and demons)

the

moon

[cf.

dvija-

puram,

with nine gates or openings) ; a way, means, medium, vehicle, (the M3hesVaras hold that there are six DvSras or means of obtaining a wished-for object) ; (cna), ind. by means of,

tea,

tweiflyan, tvl-standan, dis-dailyan : Angl. Sax. tica, twi, ticeogcm : Old Germ, zer or zar in
n.,
:

comp.

Slav,

dam

da, do, di.^

in one's

by; with regard

to,

according to;

(I),

(.

a door;
'

name

: Lith. du, dvi, (. two :' Hib. Dei-ka, as, d, am, having two /;s = kdka) the ruddy (as), m. a crow (
;

'

Dvija-prapa, f. the rdja, deijesa, dmjeirara.~\ trench round the foot of a tree into which water is poured ; a trough near a well for watering birds,

doorDcdra-kantaka, as, m. a-rP.] [cf. Dvathorn,' the bolt of a door; a door, gate. or or n. the leaf or ra-kapdta, as am, m. (?),
fold
(.

Tlrigoose, Anas Casarca ( dakra-vdku). kakdra, as, m. the bird with the two ks in its name, the crow ( Dvi-kakud, t, or drikakdka).

= koka,

Drya-priya, as, d, am, dear to a man three classes, especially to a BrShman ; Dvija-ban(), f. the Soma plant, Asclepias Acida. ' dhu, us, m. a mere twice-born man,' i. e. a member with not invested the sacred of the first three classes
cattle,

&c.

of the

first

of a door, the panel of a doot. Dvara-td, a gate, door, an entrance, way, access. Dvara'

dantin, I, m. watching the door,' a door-keeper. Dvdra-datii (?), us, m. a species of tree, = raro-

ddlu, Wiumi-saha. Dvara-ddru, us, m. (?), having wood fit for a door,' the tree Tectona Grandis,
'

' prishtha, as, m. the camel (' two-humped,' twobacked'). Dri-kara, as, a or I, am, doingtwo things, making two or twofold. Drt-kdntfa, as, I, am, consisting of two parts, (but the fem. is in d if measure is denoted, Pan. IV. I, 2^.) Dvi-kdrshd pana or dvi-kdrshdpanika, as, I, am, worth two

teak.

flcdra-nayaka, as, m. or dvdra-pa, as, m. a door-keeper, porter, warder. Dudra-patta, as, m. the panel or surface of a door; the curtain of a
Dvdra-paii,
(?).

Karshapanas.

humps.
rlka, as,

Dvi-kubja, as, d, am, having two Dvi-khdDvi-khandikd, f. a couplet. d, am, worth two Kharts. Dvi-khura, as,

one merely called a Dvi-ja, but not so in Drija-bruca, as, khatra-bandku.~\ m. ' merely called twice-born,' i. e. a Brahman birth and not by observance name or merely by by of spiritual duties. Dvija-mallct, as, m., N. of a ' man. Dvija-mukhya, as, m. the most excellent among the twice-born,' a Brahman. Dvija-raja,
string, or

fact;

[cf.

door.

in,

N. of a kingdom

m. a door-keeper, warder Dvdra-pdla, as, m. a door-

keeper, warder ; an epithet of various Yakshas and of sacred places connected with them. Dudra-pd-

Jaka, as, m. a door-keeper (ikd), f. a metronymic from Dvara-pali. Dvdra-pifdi, f. the threshold of
;

Dvi-gat, t, m., N. of a BhSrgava. Dvi-gu, us, m., scil. samdsa, a word in which the first member of the compound compound is a numeral (the word dei-yu, having two cows or worth two cows,' is itself an example
' ;

d, am, cloven-hoofed, cloven-footed.

' the king of the twice-born,' the moon [cf. as, m. the king of the birds,' an epithet of dvija-patf] Garuda ' the king of the serpents,' an epithet of Ananta (as a synonym of the moon) ; camphor.
' ; ;

Dvijarshabha (ja-rish),

among

the twice-born,'

i.

e.

as, m. 'the bull the best of the twicei,

of

a dooT.
'

Dvdra-pidhdna or dvdrdpidhdna (raap), as, m. the bolt of a door. Dvdra-bali-bhuj,k, m. eating the offering (of food) scattered before the
door,' the bird

of compounds, a single example often serving in native grammatical terminology as the name for the whole class. )Dvi-gui}a, as, a, am,
this class

born, a Brahman. the insignia of a

Drt'j a-lingin,

ini, i, wearing

a Kshatriya or of the military tribe an impostor, a pretended Brahman who wears the distinguishing badge of that
;

Brahman
;

(I),

m.

man

Ardea Nivea a crow ; a sparrow. Dvara-bdhti, us, m. 'door-arm,'adoor-post, jamb.

;

Dvdra-mahima-rarnana, am,

n. 'description

of the glory of the dvara,' N. of the 1 2 7th chapter of the KridS-khanda or second part of the Ganesa' Purana. Dvira-yantra, am, n. door-implement or door-restrainer,' a lock, bolt. Dvdra-vat, an,
having many doors; (ati), f., N. of the capital of Krishna; [cf. dvdrakd and dvdr-vatl^] ' Dvdravati-nirmdna, am, n. the construction of Dvara-vatl,' N. of the I l6th AdhySya of the Vai.ihaPurana. Dvdra-vartman, a, n. a gateway. Dr dall, at,

two kinds, twice as much or as multiplied by two, doubled. Dviguna-tva, am, n. the stale of being twofold, duplication. Dvigund-karna, as, d, am, having an ear divided into two parts by a slit (as a mark to distinguish
double, twofold, of
large
;

Drtja-vara, as, m. belonging to it. among the twice-born,' a Brahman. Dvijafarya,as,m. an excellent orsuperior BrShman. Z) vtribe without
'

the best

1 }a-i'dhana,as,m. whose vehicle isihe bird (Garuda),' Drija-vrana, as, m. epithet of Krishna or Vishnu.

Dviyund-kfi, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kuriitc, -kartum, to plough twice. Dmguna-krita, as,

cM\e).
a,

gum-boil,
i.

tooth-ache
'

(=dantdrbuda).

Dvija-

iapta, as, m.
e.
(

the pulse cursed by the Brahmans,'

am,

twice ploughed
folded,

(also read

dvigunl-krita.)

1 > rigunita, as, d,

plied

am,

doubled, double, multi-

= raja-mdsha)

prohibited on
;

some

occasions, Dolichos Catjang

(also read

dvija-sapta.)

Dvija-

invested, enveloped. yn.nl-kritfi, as, d, am, doubled, increased,

by two;

yum-bh&ta,

ra-vritta, am, n. black pepper. Dvdra-i<dk/td,{. the leaf of a door, division of a door. Dvdra-stamm. a bha, as, Di-dra-stha, as, a, am, door-post.
standing at the door ; (as), m. a door-keeper, porter. Drdrddhipa or drdrddhyaksha ('ra-ad/f), as,

as, a, am, doubled, augmented. Dci-dattiras'raka dakra, as, m., N. of a Danava. or -asrdka, as, m., N. of a particular gesture or

DviDviDvi-

s'us'rushd,f. seivice of the twice-born, service done to the first three classes, especially to the Brahmans by

Dvija-i!reshlha or dvija' sattama, as, m. the best of the twice-born,' a Brahman. Dvija-sevaka, as, m. a. servant of the
the fourth or Sudras.
'

posture.

Um-datur-ghna,
four.

as,

i,

am,

two and

m.
i,

superintendent of the door,' a door-keeper, porter, Dvdrdbhimdnin (^ra-abff), warder, chamberlain.

'

Dvidatvdrins'a, as, I, Dfi-fatvarinfat, t, f., 42 [cf. dva.-tatvdrins'at.'} Hcifalvdrinsika, as, &c., consisting of 42. l)ri-darana, as, d, am, two-legged, having two
;

multiplied by am, the 42nd.

twice-born,' a

servant

of the

first

three classes, a

of the fourth and servile class; [cf. Drija-sevd, f. 'the service of the dvijopdsaka.] twice-born,' service of the first three classes, especially

Sudra or

man

ini, i, assuming the character of the (sacrificial) doors. - Dvdrd-rati, l. dvdra-vati, q. v.

Dvaraka = di:dra above (d or ika), f. the with many gates,' N. of the capital of Krishna
' ;

city

Dvi-ddhinna, as, d, am, cut into two, bisected. Dvi-ja, as, d, am, twice-born ; (as), m. a man of any one of the first three classes, a Brahman, Kshatriya, or Vaisya (whose investiture
legs, bipedal.

(on

'

the western point of Guzerat, supposed to have been submerged by the sei). Dvdrakd-ddsa, as, m. slave of Dvaraka,' N. of a man. ItvdraTcii-praveia, as,

m. the entrance into Dvaraka,' N. of the iO3rd chapter of the Krishna-khanda or fourth part
'

'

with the Yajnopavlta or sacrificial cord at the age of puberty constitutes religiously and metaphorically their second birth, see upa-riaya, p. 164, col. 3); a Brahman ; any oviparous animal (as a bird, a snake, a fish. &c., born first in the shell and next produced

kind of medicinal phnt, = /tatukd. Dvi-jdti, is, man of either of the is, i, twice-born (is), m. a
;

of the Brahmans by the fourth or S'udras. *l}vijasneha, as, m. the favourite of Brahmans,' N. of the Butea Frondosa. Dvi-jd, as, as, am, Ved. twice-born, doubly born ; [cf. dvi-ja."] Dnjdgrya, (ja-ay), as, m. 'chief of the twice-born,' a Brahman. Dvijangita and drijdngi ("ja-an\ f. a
'

three classes, especially a Brahman ; any oviparous animal (as a bird, snake, &c.) ; [cf. dvi~j(t and dwfirst

from

it)

of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purana. Dvdrakd-mdhdtmya, am, n. the glory of DvSraka,' N. of a part of the Skanda-PurSna. Drdrakdrambha (kd-dr),
as,

coriander

a tooth (which falls out and grows again) ; seed ( tumburu) ; (d), (. a kind of

janman.]

fragrant plant, thus ( b/idryl)

= renukd;
;

kundur

chapter of the Krishna-khanda of the Brahma' vaivarta-Purana. IJmrake.'sa fkii-i^a), as, m. the lord of DvarakS,' an epithet of Krishna.

m. IO2nd

'

the

commencement of Dvaraka,' N. of

the

palanJd);
'

[cf.

di-i-ja.]

- Dnja-kutsita,

Clerodendrum Siphonanor gum olibanum ( =

as, m. Latifolia

Dmjatl-jana-vatmla, as, d, am, Dvijdti-mukJtya, friendly to the Brahman race. ' as, m. the chief among the twice-born,' a Brahman.
Dvijdti-sdt,
ind.
as

present for Brahmans.

the tree despised by the Brahmans/Cordia

and

Myxa

= .tieshmdntakd). citron.

Dvija-Tcdu,, us,

Dvdrika, as, m. a door-keeper, warder; N. of one of the eighteen attendants of the Sun (Hid), (.,
;

see

rhdraka.
i,

Dvdrin, Dvdrya,
a door
;

m. a door-keeper,

porter, warder.

De!ja-ddhattra, am, n., N. of a place. Dvija-jetri, td, m., N. of a Brahman. ~Dt:ija-lva, am, n. 'the state of being twiceborn,' the condition or rank of a Brahman. Dnjii' ditsa, as, m. the slave of the twice-born,' a servant
three classes, a Sudra. Vvija-deva, as, god among the twice-born,' a Br5hman. a god among the I>i:!jadeva-dcva, as, m. Brahmans,' a very pious or excellent Brahman.
first

m. a kind of

as, d,

am, belonging

(d),

f., scil.

to a door, being at sthund, a door-post.

of the
'

m.

Drijdtiya, as, a, am, relating to the first three or twice-born classes ; of twofold nature, of mixed m. a mule. ])riorigin or breed, mongrel; (as), Dvijdnujani, is, is, i, Ved. having two wives. loma (ja-an), am, n. the regular order or series of the first three twice-born c]asse$. Drijdyani, f. the thread or cord worn over the shoulder and maiking the first three twice-born classes. Dvijdlaya (ja-dF), as, m. the residence of birds,' the hollow trunk of a tree ; the residence of Brahmans.
'

'

tif dvi, dvau, old dual form is

m.

fled,

du., dve, f. n. du. (the q. v., from the original base

dva), two, both.

two

genders,'

i.

e.

' In native lexicons dvayos in in the masc. and fem. gender

;

Drija-nishevitu, as, d, am,

inhabited

by

birds.

Hri-jikva, as, d, am, two-tongued, doubletongued (literally or figuratively), insincere ; (as), m. a peculiar disease of the tongue a snake an
; ;

Dvi-janman,
birthplace, rous ; (a),

d, a, a, having a double birth or

;

having two natures

comp., g. bi-tya, the second :' Gr. 5i5o, S'/ia, Swims, Sotoi, O'I-TV\OS, Sis for Sfis, ' twice ;' from dva-tara-s; Stv-rtpo-s doubt ;' Sl-a, Sifu, SiaWs, double ;' Scu-5f *a Soi-fi, Lat. duo, bislordris; bi- in comp., e.g. M-farius;
' ' :

[the original form was dva, as shown in ilrau : Zend dva, ' two ;' bi- in e.

nom.

du.

m. a member of the
1

regenerate ; ovipafirst three classes,

of a Rakshas
f.

informer, a rogue, scoundrel, bad man ; a thief; N. ; (also read dri-jiklm.) Dvijihra-ta,

'the

state

especially a Brahman ; a bird, an} oviparous animal ; a tooth; [cf. dri-ja and dvi-jdti.~\ Dvija-pati,

dishonesty.

Dvyendrata (ja-in), as, m. = drija' '

of having two tongues,' insincerity,

m. some
i-;,
'

of the twice-born' (i. e. according to lord of the Brahmans;' but according to others
lord
is

'

Dvijcs'a (?ja-i$'), as, m. lord of the twice-born,' the moon ; [cf. dmja-pati, drija-rdja,

ketu, q. v.

the

moon

said to

be

'

the chief of the twice-born,'

drijei'vara.] Drijeieara O-i.v), as, m. the ord of the twice-born,' epithet of the Moon, see

444
drija-pati; of Siv^.
'

dvijottama.
sisting

dvi-shashta.
;

Di-ljoltama (ja-nf), at, servant of the twice-born,' best of the twiceborn, a Brahman. Dvijopasaka (ja-up), ai, m. 'servant of the twice-born,' a servant of the first

of two Padas
;

a kind of Prakrit metre

(in

m.

three classes, a Sodra; [cf. drija-sc raka.~\ Drijyd, f. the sine or chord of an arc. Ilrijyd-ni'ti'ijit,

am,

n. a horizontal line. (as

symbol Visarga
wife of Agni.

Dri-tha, as, m.,N. of the having two points) N. of Svaha, i. dri-td, f. = ilri-tca below; [cf.
;

mathem.) binomial containing two words ; a peculiar sign of the zodiac; (d), f. a kind of jasmine [cf. tli'l-pitti] (am), n. a combination of two words. Dripinln-iinti, in, m.'the lord of bipeds,' a king, - Dripada-rdiSi, is, f. any one of the signs prince. Gemini, Libra, Aquarius, Virgo, and half of Sagitta;

of the elephant,' the lion. Dnraddr'ili (da-ar"), ' i#, m. enemy of the elephant,' N. of the fabulous animal S'arabha. Driradax'ana (da-af), as, m. food of the elephant,' epithet of the Ficus Rcligiosa. Dri-rafiuiu, its. ~i, c.m, double-tongued, having a forked tongue; (as), m. a snake in general. 7>f'

r~i jti,

tun, n., Ved. the battle between the

two kings.

Dvi-tra, He, as, Uni, pi. p. 445, col. 3.] three. Dvi-tri-i!atura, as, &c., happening
three or four times
times.
;

two or two or

(am), ind. twice or thrice or four Dri-tva, am, n. doubleness, the number two,

Dt-ipaddntara or dripaddbhydsa (J<j-a, da-abh), am, n., N. of a Saman. Dci-padikd, f. double amount (?) a kind of Prakrit metre ( = dela peculiar manner of singing. Dvipapaill) mctda, as, m. the juice exuding from the elephant's
rius.
; ;

Jlri-rittra, an, u, am, lasting two nights; (as), m. a period of two nights or days. ^l^nratnna, as, a, am, lasting two nights ; to be accomplished

a pair, couple; duality; the dual; reduplication (of a letter or word). -*Di~idandi, ind. (fr. dvi-danda),

with

two

sticks,

stick

against
i,

stick,

single-stick,

two-leaved, opposite-leaved; (i), f. wild Jew's thorn ( = runa-koli). Dcipdt-tva, am, n. or dripat-ta, f. two-footedDei-patra, ness, the state of a biped ; bipartiteness.
temples.

Dvi-jiarna, as,

i,

am,

two nights. Dci-rlipa, (if, a, am, biform, of two forms, twofold bicolour bipartite having a different shape spelt or written in two ways a (as), m. variety of interpretation or reading word that may be correctly spelt in two ways.
in
;
;

quarter-staff.
staves,' a

Dridandin,

m.

'carrying

two

kind of mendicant. Dri-dat, an, <tti, at, Lat. having two teeth (as a mark of age) [cf. 6 i-dens,] Dvi-danta, as, I, am, having two teeth.
;

am, n. a couple of vessels. Dvi-pdd, see dii-ptid. ~Dri-pdda, as, i, am, two-footed, bipedal, a biped. Dri-pddya, as, a, am, worth double; bought
&c. with two quarters, double (as, am), m. n. a double penalty, an amercement of twice the common moant. Dci-pdyin, i, m. 'drinking twice,' an
;

Dri-dala, am, having two parts,' split in Di-itwo, two-leafed; (a), f. Bauhinia Tomentosa. da$"a, as, m. pi. twenty, two tens. Dvi-damni, f. Dm-diva, as, a, am, (a cow) tied with two ropes. lasting two days (as), m. a ceremony or festival that lasts two days. Dvi-derata, as, a, am, belonging
as, a,
;

'

elephant;
'

[cf.

dvi-pa.]

Dvipdsya (~pa-ds),

as,

/ ii'iriipa-kottka, the treasury of words written in two ways,' a dictionary of words spelt in two ways. ]>rifupn-iri, (. doubleness of form, a double form or manner of expression. Dvi-retas, as, as, as, doubly impregnating (as the male ass which impregnates the she-ass and mare) receiving double impregnation (as a mare which is impregnated by the horse and male ass). DH-rcpha, as, m. the insect
;

'

m. having
Ganesa.

the face of an elephant,' an epithet of Dci-puia, as, i, am, folded double, having
(i), f.

wilhtwors
bee.

in its name ( bkramara), a large black DcirepUa-gana-sammita, f. 'resembling a

two
as, (as,
as,

folds;
a,

a kind of jasmine.

Dvi-purtisha,

multitude of bees,' a kind of rose.

f.

DcirepJia-mala,

to or sacred to two deities

VisSkhS
at, a,

(am), n. the constellation (also read dei-daivatyd.) Dvi-deeatya,

;

or
a,

am, having the length of two men; am), worth two men, Pan. IV. i, 24;
I,

am,

relating

or belonging to two deities.

Dvi-deha, as, m. 'two-bodied, double-bodied,' epithet of the god Ganela (having the head of an elephant with the figure of a man ; cf. dvi-farira and
dvi-d/iatu). Dvi-daivatyd, f. the constellation Vis"5kh3 (Indra and Agni jointly presiding over this
asterism; cf. dpi-derata). Dci-dha, as, d, am, divided in two, split asunder. Dvi-dfui, ind. in a

Dvi-prishtha, (am), ind. through two generations. m. (with Jainas) the second black Vasu-deva. a llripendra ( pa-4n), as, m. prince of elephants,' a large elephant. cipendra-dana. am, n. or di'tpcndra-mada, as, m. the liquor flowing from the temples of a large elephant in tut. Dvi-pratika, as, i, am, bought &c. with two Karshapanas.
'

or ih-irepha-i'rinda, as, m. a flight or swarm of DMalishana, as, d, am, twofold, of two kinds. Dri-laya, 'double-time (?),' a term in music.
bees.

faced;

Dvi-vaktra, as, d, am, having two mouths, twoDri-raCana, (as), m., N. of a DSnava.
n.

am,

or dci-vataa, as, n. the dual, the termina-

tions of the dual.

m. a
as, a,

dual

termination.

Dvivafananta Cna-ari), as, Dvi-vajraka, as, m. a

or sides.

column with sixteen angles

Dci-rartta,

twofold manner, in two

in

parts,

of two kinds or
;

sorts,

two ways,

in

two

directions, divided

[cf.

Gr.

8iX> S'x""> S'ffffAs.'] Dridltd-karana, am, n. the act of making twofold, dividing into two parts,
splitting, arranging in

two ways,

Stc.

Dcld/tdkara
'

(dha-dk),as,
fold

a,

am, of a

twofold form, in a two-

Dvidhd-gati, is, m. going in two ways or by water and land,' a crab a crocodile. Dvi-dhdtti, its, us, u, having two natures or two roots &c. (as), m. an epithet of GaneSa ; [cf.

manner.

dvt-deha.]Dvidhdtmalia (dhd-dt), am,

nutmeg
(as

n. a

being of two kinds?). Dvidlia-lekhya, as, a, am, to be written in two ways; \as), m. the tree Phoenix Paludosa hintdla), the marshy date (

tiee.

one having no prepuce.

Dri-nagnaka, as, m. a circumcised man, Dvinavata, as, i, am (fr.

Dvi-navati,
i,

the following), the g2nd.

is,

f.,

92.

Dmnavati-tama,

an,

am,

the gjnd.

Dvi-

niiman, d, mni, a, having two names. Dvi-nidhana, am, n., N. of a Saman. Dvi-nishka, as, ii, am, or drinaisltkika, as, i, am, bought &c. with two Nishkas. T)ci-pa, as, m. 'drinking twice,' an elephant, (the elephant imbibing fluids by his
trunk and thence conveying them into his mouth) the tree Mesua Ferrea; [cf. gandha~d and di'i;

Dci-bandhu,, us, m. 'having two friends (?),' Ved., N. of a man. Dvi-barha-jman, a, m., Ved. having a double course; (Say.) whose course is J90-6arAas, as, m., Ved. spread through two. doubly close or thick, strong ; doubled (as opposed to single) (Say.) mighty in two places, mightily expanded in the two worlds; (the form dri-barhds Dvi-bdhu, appears also as neut. and as an adverb.) Dvi-bdhuka, as, m. the us, us, u, two-armed. two-armed one,' N. of one of the attendants of S'iva. ~Dvi-bhuja,a8,d,am, two-armed; (as), m. an angle. Dvi-bhuma, as, a, am, having two floors. Dvvmaya, as, >, am, made or consisting of two (parts). Di'i-mdtri, td, tri, tri, Ved. having two mothers Dnmiltri(Say.) the measurer of the two worlds. ja, as, d, am, having two mothers, born from two mothers, bom in two ways, having different mothers (thus Ganesa was the son of PSrvati, but according to one legend was formed of the scurf and impurities of her body; cf. dcaimdtura). Dri-matra or dvimalrika, as, d, am, containing two syllabic in; ' ;

two-coloured, bicolour ; (awi), n. douDfimrna-ratha, as, m. bling of a consonant. ' having a bicolour chariot,' N. of one of the ances-

am,

tors

of Sakya-muni.
;

years old &c.

(d), ikd,
i,

f.

Dri-rarsha, as, d, am, two cow two years old. Dvior drirarshtna, or dri-

varsfiaka,

its,

am,

rriff/iika, as,

am,

biennial,

two years
f.

old,

of two

years standing.
cot,

litter.

twice twenty.

a swing, a swinging ]>e!-r!>ix'itikiita, as, a, am, worth DiV-nWa, (f*, m., N. of a monkey

Dvi-rdhikti,

or Vishnu in the form of Krishna (slain by Vishnu, or of Bala-rama but according to other legends an a son of the Asvins). ally of R3ma and, like Mainda, Dciriddri (da-ari), is, m. the enemy of Dvi; '

an epithet of Vishnu. - Dci-ridha, as, a, am, of two sorts, biform, of two kinds or ways, bipartite. ]>ri-rindu, us, m. 'consisting of two points,' the
vida,'

symbol Visarga.

Dci-cista, as, d, am, or

rfri-

I'nixtika, as, i, am, worth an, a, am, or drifi-din,

two
i,

Vistas.
i,

"Dm-veda,
studying two

ini,

stants (as a

long vowel). Dvi-manjl, (. a cross-way, a place where two roads meet. Di'i-mashya, as, d,

Vedas, familiar \vith two Vcdas. ax, in., N. of a commentator.

Jlt'ii'eda-yaitga, 7)n'-/v/ara, f. a

am, worth two Mashas.

payira.]

fivipantomull,
OK,
i,

f.

= dafo-mula,

q. v.

lMpaft(A4a,
52nd.

~ Dri-panfai'at,
(?),

am
t,

(fr.
f.,

^.

tama, an, i, am, the 52nd. am, worth two Panas. l)ri-i>nttrka, as

dm-pandafat), the DvipaAfatatDei-panya, as, a,

l)ri-midha, as, m., N. of a son of Hastin (Brihat) and grandson of Su-hotra. I>ri-muliha, as, d, am, two-faced, having two mouths (as), m. a sort of snake ; (as), m. a kind of serpent, Amphisbcena, a kind of worm ( = kriitil) (d), (. a leech ; a small water-jar with two mouths
; ;

kind of light carriage drawn by mules. ~Dri-s'ata, am, n., 200; 102; (as, I, am), the 2OOth; consisting of 200, containing toO.Dvi4ataJeOi worth
200, bought for zoo.'-Dvisata-tama, as, i, am, the 2OOth. Dri-iSatika, f. an aggregate or amount of 200. delxntaka. I>riJtvis'atya, as, d, am,

m.

Tcanda).

a kind of bulbous plant ( ( am, n. a cross-way, a place where two roads meet; (a), f. a kind of metre. or n.

<

am, a(//a-

or

Di-imukhdhi (kha-ahi), is, m.'a (]car!cari). snake with two mouths,' a peculiar kind of serpent

(=ahimni).

])i;imiikhoraga (kha-ur), as,

see

m.
ind.

cloven-footed, bisulcous ; (as), m. ' Dri-$"arira, as, m. twoany cloven-footed animal. bodied, double-bodied,' epithet of Gai.iesa; [cf. ilriJ)vi-^avas, as, as, as, Ved. having twofold dchaJ]
Kiifli'i,

os,

am,

Dvl-pal}ta,

a kind of serpent;

above.
[cf.

Dei-muni,

strength.
pairs.

Dn'-sas, ind. two by two,

in

couples,

by

Url-pad
a god;
tively;

two-footed, bipedal;

a demon;

or dri-pad, -pat, -pat or -pailt, -pat, (put), m. a biped, a' man ; a bird; (pat), n. men collec-

Dri-nintri-mimi.'} tali or dri-iniifhuli, ind. with two clubs or maces, club against club (in fighting). Dcwnurd/ta. "-,
i, am, two-headed. Dei-miirilhan, a, a, a, twollrlheaded, bicipital; (a), m., N. of an Asura. i/aniiiniim, ind., N. of a place. Dei-yodlia, as, m. fighting with two,' epithet of the charioteer of
'

produced by two sages;

Dvi-dana

or dri-fidtn/n, as, d,

two Sanas

(t, t, t), consisting of two Padas ; m. a metre of two Padas ; (pridl), f. a kind of Prakrit metre; [cf. Lat. l>i-pc ; Gr. SI'-TOI/S.] (According to Pan. IV. i, , the fern, must be 9 dvi-padil when

; Dri-xdfci, [cf. <lraii'<iiia.~\ J)ri-sirtha or containing two rooms (as a house). //(*/.'(, as, d, am, two-headed, bicipital; (as), m. an epithet of Agni. Dri-durpa or drifaurpika,

am, worth as, d, am,

Of,

i,

am, worth two

f.,
, '

Hi-i-xriit'ilkd,
valll.
/'<<
.xi

S'urpas or winnowing baskets. N. of a plant, medhra-

agreeing with rtV,

taining

e.

g.

dri-padd
as, a,

rik,
'

a verse cona

Krishna lines of
[cf.

two Padas,' but

'

(i), f. six syllables each.

a kind of metre consisting of four ~Dvi-ra, as, m. a bee;

i;njii,

sort of fish,

tin, i, commonly called

',

two-horned;

(i), f.

Marmaka.

Dvi-

c/rt'-podi slri,

woman with

two

feet.')
;

/M-pado,

an,

pedal

containing two Padas ; temptuously) a man ; (a), (.,

two-footed, bia biped, (con-

toothed, two-tusked

(a.<),
scil.

m.

rid, a verse con-

Dri-radu, IK, d, am, twoan elephant. TJn'ra(a*i), m. ilii-i'nragra (ra-ag), am, n. the tip of an elephant's trunk. Di-irtiddtttaka Cda-an'), as, m. 'destroyer
dci-repha.]
;

s/iO'iiltita, as,

d,am

(fr.

dvi

+ samh"),

twice folded

]>r!-.*/ntnd/ti or di'i-sand/ii, is, is, i, admitting a twofold Sandhi.-7M'-s/iasA, t,m.[.a. pi. twice six, twelve. ri-shashta, as, i,am, the 6ind.
(as a skin).

dvi-shashti.
Dm-iHiasliti,
tiha, as,
is,
f.,
,

dvlpa.
two
verses.

445

6a

[cf. dra-sJiaskti."]

Dvi-

consisting of
as, d,

Dry-ckdntara (lia-an),
Dvyoga,
as, d,

shashti-tama, as,

am,

the 62nd.
;

q.

Dvi-iandM see dvi-sha ndh i.U ritaptata, as, i, am, the 72nd. Dvi-saptati, is, (., "Ji; [cf. Drisaptati-tama, as, i, am, the ilvd-saptatiJ\
,

i, am, consisting of 62 Dvi-shdhasra, as, I, am, Ved, = dvi-sdha^ra, v. Dti-shukla, as, a, am, having two Suktas. Dvi-shlha, as, a, am, staying in two places. Dvishtha-td, f. the state of staying in two places.

Jhi-shaskworth 62, &c.

am, having two

or one between, separated by

the"usual measure; (only used with vedi; cf.triitdvd. )

one or two, one or two off. drawn by two (for dvi-yoga),

(syllables
;

am

pairs (as a carriage).

Dry-opas'a, as, d, am, having two superfluous &c.) having two appendages. Dvika, as, a, am, consisting of two, twofold, a happening the second time ; inpair ; the second
;

Dre-dltd (fr. dnaya; cf. tre-dhd) = dvi-dha, in two parts, into two parts, in a twofold way, twice ; [cf. dcaidlui and draidham.]

TgTn' 2. dvita, ind. (a particle of affirmation or emphasis the Greek STJ, SJJTO, and occurring only in the Rig-veda), Ved. indeed, certainly, exactly,

creased by

two

(e. g.

dvikam satam, 102,

i.e.

two

per cent).

really,

precisely,

surely,

especially;

(native

J)visapta-dh(i, ind. into or in 14 parts, in 72nd. Dvisaptdha (la-aha), as, m. a fort14 ways. Dvi-sama, as, a, am, consisting of two night. Dvizamaequal portions, having two equal sides. Dvi-sahatribhuja, as, m. an isosceles triangle. Drisasra, am, n., 2000; (as, Sec.), worth 2000.
A.-r<i/;s/iB
'

Ihita, as, m., N. of an Aptya (supposed to be the author of a Rig-veda hymn; in epic poetry, Ekata, Dvita, and Trita are children of Gautama or
of

commentators derive the word from dri and translate it 'in two ways, twofold,' &c.; cf. I. d-ci-ta,
p.

444,

col. i.) i dvish, cl. 2. P. A. dveshti, dvishte, didresha, dcekshyati, dveshtum (Ved.
.

Brahma
[cf.

or Praja-pati);
trlta.']

N. of

a descendant of
\.

(ra-ak

),

as,

i,

am, having 2000

eyes;

m. the two-thousand-eyed one,' the great serpent Sesha who is regarded as sovereign of the serpentDv irace and who formed the couch of Vishnu.
(as),

Dvita-vana, as, m., N. of a ; [cf. dvaitavana.] Dvitaya, as, d, am, consisting of two, divided into two parts, twofold, double dvitaye or dvitayds, m. pi. two, both (e. g. te dvitaye, these two or these two classes of things) ; (am), n. a pair,
Atri;

man

, to hate, show hatred against (with ace., dat., or gen.), to dislike, be hostile or unfriendly: Pass, dvish-

yate

Caus. dreahayati, -yitum, Aor. adidrishat

sdmvatsarika, as, , am, lasting two years or intended for two years. Dvisdptatika, as, i, am,
having the value of *]i.*-J)m-saluisra or dvi-shdhara, as, I, am, having the value of 2000, consisting of 2000. Dci-sitya, as, a, am, twice furrowed, twice ploughed (first lengthways and then

two.

Desid. didvikshati, -te: Intens. dedvishyate, dedveshti, dedvishiti ; [cf. rt. 2. dush, due; dins, im' to hate ;' Gr. base plying division : Zend dbish,
o5us, o5-^5v(T-Tat, u$vff-a.-f4T]v, oSvacrd-ftevo-s, wtivCaus. dveaiit, 'OSixr-ed-s ; perhaps also fuaeai sTiaydmi, d being dropped and v changed to m.]
2.

Dvitiya, as, a, am, second, the second ; forming the half or second part of anything; (as), m. the second person, the second in a family, i. e. a son; a companion, fellow, partner (e.g. Krixhnadritiya, accompanied by Krishna ; cf. a-dv, dhanur-dv, <?hdyd-dv) the second letter (in a class), the hard or aspirated consonant in each of the five
',

dvish,

t, t, t,

hostile, hating, disliking; (t),

m.

Dvi-surarna or dvhawvarmka, as, &c., across). worth two Su-varnas. DW-saa, as, d, am, twoDri-smbknra, as, a, am, breasted, two-uddered.
Dri-han, having a double nature, of two characters. ' a, m. striking twice or with tusks and teeth,' an elephant. Dvi-halya, as, d, am, twice ploughed
;

an enemy, a foe; (t), f., Ved. hostility, dislike, hatred. Dvit-sevd, f. service of a foe, secret agreement with an enemy treachery. Dvitsevin, i,
;

classes

(d),

f.

a female companion, a wife

('

second

tni,

i,

the second day of a half month ; (scil. vibhakti} the second case, the accusative, the terminaself)
;

serving an
as, d,
;

enemy, having a
traitor.

secret

under-

standing with an enemy,

Dvisha,
hostile,

tions of this case, a

Dvi-hayana, as, i, am, two years [cf. dvi-xitya.] old; (i), f. a cow two years old. Dvi-hi>tkara, am, n., N. of a SSman. Dvi-hina, as, d, am,
destitute
fern.),

(with lihiiga)

word standing in this the second half; (am), n. the

case

hating

(as),

am, (at the end of a comp.) 1 m. an enemy [cf. anrita-d

;

half;

(am),

of both genders (i.e. of the masc. and ]>rineuter; (am), n. the neuter gender.
f.

second time, a second time, again. Jh-{fiya-td, f. or dvittya-tva, am, n. the state of being second, the condition or quality or rank of a second. Dvitlya-tripkald, f. thesecond set of three
ind. for the

rishi-d, brahma-d?.^ Dvisha-td, f. hostility, enmity, hostile behaviour, hating. Drishan-tapa, as, d, am, punishing or harassing an enemy, revenging, retaliating.

Dvishat, an,

hridaya, a,

'having two
til,

hearts,'

pregnant

woman.
of Agni.

Dvi-hoti'i,

m.

'a

double Hotri,' epithet

am, n., N. of a Ssman. Drmdriya (dri-in), am, n. two organs of sense; (as, a, am), having two organs of sense Dvlnd riya-yrdkya, as, d, am, (touch and taste).

Dvlda

(dvi-ida),

the grape, the date,andthegambhan. Dvitlya-vat, dn, ati, at, having as a second or companion. Dvit tya-i-ayas, ds, ds, as, having arrived at the
fruits, viz.
life. Dritiya-svara, am, n., N, Dvitiyd-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to plough twice. Drittya-krita, as, d, am, twice ploughed (as a field). Dvitiydbhd (ya-dbh,d), f. a scitamineous plant, Curcuma Xanthorrhiza ( = ddru-ltaridrd). Dcitiyal-a, as, d or ikd (?), am, the second, happening the second time ; returning every second

inimical, unfriendly

atl, at, hating or detesting, hostile, Dvi; (an), m. an enemy, foe.

shati-tdpa, as, a,

am (?), am

vexing or harassing an
2. see

second period of

enemy.
I.

of a

Simm.

dvishla, as, d,
;

(for

below), hated,

disliked, odious

hostile.

perceptible
n. (?),

by two senses (by

3.

Dvipa, see col. two parts.

sight and touch &c.). Dvy-an/la, as or am, m. or

Dvesha, as, m. (opposed to rdga, kdma, iMha), hatred, hate, dislike, abhorrence ; repugnance ; malignity,

enmity
;

[cf.

a-o" and tulast-d.]

;

eyed, binocular.
syllabled, dissyllabic

Dry-aksha, Dvy-aishara,
;

as,
as,

i,

a,

am, twoam, twoword

Dveshana,
hostile

as, d,

(as),

am, hating, disliking, inimical, m. an enemy (am), n. hate, hatred

(am), n. a dissyllable, a
as, d,

of two

syllables.

Dvy-agra,

am, two-pointed,

ending in two extremities.

two

fingers'

fingers.

(as, a, Dvy-arijala, am, n. or

length;

Dry-angula, am, n. am), measuring two

n.

day [cf. dvaitiyaka.] Dvitiyika, as, d, am, second.

;

against (with gen.), enmity, dislike. Dveshaniya, as, d, am, to be hated.

Anjalis or handfuls ; (as, i, Aujalis or handfuls. Dry-auka,

two dvy-anjaH, am), measuring &c. two

Di'ifiyin, i, ini, i, standing in the second place or rank ; [cf. tritiyin.~\

Dveshas, as, n., Ved. dislike, hatred, hostility ; a mischievous man, an enemy [cf. a-d, tarad-d^,
;

am, n. the aggregation or combination of two atoms, (the first step in the formation of substances when they become perceptible.)

Gr. Si's Zend Us ; Lat. DvU, ; [cf. bis, dis- in dis-cedo &c. probably also Goth, prefix mis- and missa- in miasa-deths, missa/fi/v.'.] Dvih-svara, as, d, am, doubly accented.
ind. twice
; ;

Dresho-yut, t, t, t, Ved. removing hosrakshas.] of sin (Say.) filled with hatred. tility, remover
;

Dveshin,
cal
;

ini,

(I),

m. a

hating, disliking, hostile, hater, foe, an enemy ; [cf. kriyd-d?

i,

inimi-

Dvy-anya, as, d,am, accompanied &c. by two others (am), n. two others collectively. Dvy-artha, as, a, am, having two senses or interpretations, ambiguous, equivocal having two
; ;

DHr-ansaka,

as, d,

am, having two

shoulders.

objects ; (as), m. double meaning, double entendre. It ry-atfita, as, i, am, the 82nd. Dvy-a&ti,
is,
f.,

Uvir-abhyasta, as,d,am, twice repeated. J iriralhydadlcupdra (sa-dk ), am, n., N. of a Saman. l)nr-aiana, am, n. eating twice a day. Dvir' wjamana, am, n. twice coming,' the ceremony of
the second entrance or approach of the bride to her husband's house after a visit to that of her father.

and gajdsura-d^.^ Dveshi-dvesha-para, as, d, am, filled with hatred towards enemies. DvesJitri, id, tri, tri, one who hates, a hater, Dmshan enemy, foe. disliking, hating, inimical,
tri-tva,

am,

n. hatred, hostility.

Dveshya, as,
foe.

d,

am,
f.

to be hated (as),

disagreeable,

hateful, odious, detestable;

m. an enemy, a
dislike,

Sz.Dryaslti-tama,

as,

i,

am,

the 82nd.

am,n. copper. Dvyashfa-saltasra, am, n., 16000. Dry-aha, as, m. a period of two days (loc. dcy-ahni); (as, d, nm), lasting two days; (<i*), m. a ceremony or festival lasting two days, Dvyahlna, as, a, am, of or belonging to two days, relating to a ceremony which lasts two days.
ltry-a*lita,

Drir-dpfi, as, m. drinking twice, i. e. with trunk and mouth,' the elephant [cf. dvipa.'] Drir-d vritti, is, f. repetition of an act. Dvir-aihadha, as, m. an
;

'

Dveskya-td,

aversion,

disfavour;

odiousness, detestableness.

Ashadha month. Dvir-lda, as, d, am, Dmr-iikta, as, d, containing the word Ida tvtke.
intercalary

fg'Mfiji'* dcishandika, as, m. a garment which protects from wind and cold (the right fr. dvl-khanda.) reading is perhaps dvikliandika
;

Dvy-dtmaka,

as, d,

am, having
;

comprising two, being two of the zodiac Gemini,

a double nature, (as), m. pi. the signs

Virgo, Sagittarius, and Pisces.

twice spoken, twice said, repeated, doubled, said or told in two ways ; (am), n. ; repetition. Dvtr-ukti, is, f. saying twice, repeof a tition, tautology; (in grammar) repetition

am,

dvishada,
dvisha,
2.
f.

f.

Polianthes Tuberosa.

reduplicated

cardamoms.

Dvy-dmuxhyriyana,
persons, standing in

the
;

m. descended from two relationship of an Amushyaas,

syllable

yana to two people a son of two fathers, a boy who remains heir to his father though adopted by another. Dvy-dyusha, am, n. a double life, two

twofold way of expression or of spelling ; word variety of narration, telling anything in two ways. Dvirukti-prajcriya, f., N. of a chapter
;

copper.

(For

dvishta, am, n. (for dvy-ashta), I. dvishta see above.)

sftl dvipa, as, am,

m.

n. (fr.

dvi+ap,

DvyaaOta, as, t, (fr. dey-aha), returning the third day, produced &c. in two days. DryudMta, as, d, am, doubly accented (am), n. a
;

lives.

am

of the Madhya-siddhanta-kaumudi by Varada-raja. DnrDvir-uddtta, as, 5, am, doubly accented. udhd, f. a woman who has been twice married.

water), an island, peninsula, any land surrounded by water, a sandbank ; a place of refuge, shelter, protection, a protector ; a division of the terrestrial world

J)vir-bhdva,

as,

m.

doubling,

reduplication.

word

so accented.

- Di-y-rita, as, m., Ved. a strophe

Dvir-vafona, am. n. repetition, reduplication. Dws-tdvd, f. (fr. dmt + tdvat), exceeding twice

(of which according to different authorities there are seven or four or nine or thirteen and which are
situated

round the mountain Meru like the leaves

e

446
encircling a lotus flower ; each Dvipa is separated from the next by a distinct circumambient ocean : the seven

-karpiiraJca. *
patronymic of the king Dhvasan
;

\RTT
(as,

dhan.
dvaiyogya, am, n.
a combination of two.
(fr.

i,

am), beITT^I
'

dm-yoga),
dvi-ratha),

longing or relating to Dhvasan Dvaitarana.

Dvlpas, reckoning from the central one, are Jambu, Plaksha or Go-medaka, Sjlmall, Kusa, Kraunca, S'ika, and Pushkara: according to MahS-bharata,

Dvaitiyaka, as,
day, second
;

i,

am,

returning every second

dvairatlia,
a single

am,

n.

(fr. in

[cf.

dvitiyaka.]
i,

chariot-duel,'
(fr.

Bhishma-parva 208, there are four Dvlpas, viz. Bhadrasva, Ketu-mala, Jambu-dvtpa, and Uttarah kuravas. In Vishnu-PurSna II. 3. nine DvTpas are enumerated, which are sometimes joined with the above-named four, so as to make thirteen in all)
;

IfVI
fold,

dvaidha, as,

am

dci-dhd), twodouble exista double redivision or sepa-

double

ence

; (am), n. duality, duplicity, or nature, twofold form or state ,

combat combat

single in general ; (as, i, am), relating to a single in chariots ; (as), m. an adversary.

combat

chariots,

(according to some) cubebs ; [cf. Dripa-karpuraka or dripadripa-xaml)hava.~\

a tiger's skin ?
;

source, secondary array or reserve ; ration into two parts ; disunion, diversity, difference, variance, contest, conflict, a duel ; doubt, uncertainty ;

S<ji4 dvairajya, am, n. (fr. dvi-rajan), a dominion divided between two princes.
sTCff^S dvairatrika, as, i, am (fr. dviratra), of or belonging to a period of two nighis.
'g^ftfaT doaivarshika, as,
varsha), biennial, happening
after
i,

karpuraja
of
deities

(?),

as,

pa-kumdra,

as,

m. camphor from China. Dvlm. pi. (with Jainas) N. of a class

belonging to the Bhavana-patis. khaiyura or dvipa-ja, am, n. a kind of

Dvipafruit tree,

dilemma; contradiction, dispute; (am), ind. in two parts, into two portions in two ways, doubly. Dvaidhd-karana,am,n. making into two, sepaDvaidhi-kri ta, rating into two parts, disuniting.
;

am

(fr.

dvi-

two

years.

as, d, urn,

separated,
;

made

twofold, divided

into

J)npa-<!hand{ra, N. of a place mentioned in the Tarka-bhfisha-prakfisika by Cinnabhatta. Dvipa-vat, an, atl, at, abounding in islands ; (an), m. the ocean ; a river ; (ti), f. a river j the earth. Dvipa-iatru, us, m. Asparagus Racemosus ( = fatdvarl ; cf. the right form dvipl-t'atru and dvipikd). "Dvipa-s"reshtha, as, am, m. n. best of islands. Dcipa-sambhava, as, m. the largest sort of raisin [cf. dvipya] Vernonia Anthelminthica ; (a), f. a kind of date.
;

= maha-pdreeata.

Drnidhibrought into a dilemma. bhdva, fts, m. twofold form or state, a double state, duality, duplicity, double nature, the nature or property of being two or distinct separation into two,
two, sundered
;

the

fff^Tfl dvaivldhya, am, n. (fr. dvi-vidha), state of being twofold, duality, twofold manner

or character, duplicity, diversity, variance.

difference

contest, dispute, doubt,

dilemma, uncer-

[cf.

dvaisana, as, i, am, worth two doi-tana and ttfUAgye."]

dvaishaniya,
f. (fr.

Asparagus Raccmosus [cf. dvlpaDvipikd, iatru, and dvipya.] Dvlpin, I, ini, i, having islands having spots like islands; (), m. a tiger, an ounce or panther, leopard; (ini), f. a kind of plant, =vata-pattii. ' Dripi-karni, is, m. having the ear of a tiger,' N. of a king ; [cf. manda-karni .] Dvipi-nakha, as, m. a kind of perfume ; [cf. vydyhra-wakha and
f.
; ;

sowing dissension or causing the separation dividing an army into two detachments, making peace with one and waging war with another (one of the six kinds of military tactics) falsehood. Dcauihi-bhu, cl. i. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become separated or divided into two parts, to be
tainty
;

of

allies,

dveshaniya), a

sort of betel pepper.

gtlfocli dvaisamika, as, i,

am (fr. dvi-sama),
n.
(fr.

two

years old.

disunited.

Dvaidhl-bhuta, as,
n.
'

d,

am,

separated

gj!|iH dvaihayana, am,

dvi-ha-

into two, divided, disunited.

Dvatdhya, am,

the state of being twofold,'

;

of two years, the state of being two yatia), the age years old.

double nature, duplicity pancy; falsehood.

diversity, variance, discre-

3^1

dvy-ansa, for this and other comps.

col. I.

^T dvaipa,
living

as,

t,

Dvipi-tfatru, us, m. the plant Asparagus Racemosus. Dvipya, as, a, am, living on an island, an islander cm), m. the largest sort of raisin, cubebs a sort of crow N. of VySsa [cf. dvaipnyana] (a), f. Asparagus Racemosus ; [cf. dvipikd and dvlpi-fatru.]
vyala-na.kha.']
;
;

on an

island,

dcipa), being or an islander occurring on an

(fr.
;
1

am

beginning with dry see under dvi, p. 445,

island; (fr. dvipin), belonging to a tiger or panther, made of a tiger's skin, covered with it ; (a* ), m. a car covered or hung with a tiger's skin.

Dvaipaka,
islander.

as,

i,

am,
m.

living

on an
'

island,

an

dha, the nineteenth consonant of the

dvri, cl. I. P. dvarati, &c., to obstruct; to cover ; to disregard ; to appropriate.

Dvaipayana,
born,'

as,

(fr.

dvipa),

the

island-

N. of Vyasa, author or compiler of the Vedas

alphabet and the fourth of the fourth or dental class, being the aspirate of d and pronounced like dh in madhouse. Dha-kdra, as, m.the letter or sound dh.

dte-dha.
dvesha.

See

p. 445, col. 3.
col. 3.

See p. 445,

dvesata, as, a, am, having the same length above and below the navel (als6 read dva;

and PurSnas, (the place of his nativity being a small island in the Ganges) ; (as, i, am), relating to Dvaipayana. Dvaipya, at, a or -pi, am (fr. dvipa), of or relating to an island or peninsula, the inhabitant of an island or of the coast, an islander.

V 2.

dha, as,

d,

am

(fr. rt. i.

dha), placing,

causputting; holding, containing, possessing, having ; an epithet of BrahmS ; epithet ing, &c. ; (as), m.

of Kuvera

virtue,

moral merit
;

(a),

f.,

N. of the

residence of Krishna

(am),

n. wealth, property. fr. rt. i.

VR
V!f

i.

dhak, ind. (probably

dhak, see usa-dhak;

dah),

yasata.)

5ief
(fr.

dtaipaksha, am, n.

(fr.

dvi-paksha),

an exclamation of wrath.
2.
cf. 2.

SHW
N. of
a

dvaigata, am, n. Saman.

dvi-gat), Ved.,

two

factions or parties.

dah.

dvaigunika,
gtina), one
interest;

as,

i,

am

(fr.

dvi-

who

requires the double or cent per cent

usurer, money-lender. n. the double, double

(as),

m. an

dvi-pada), a combination or compound of two words. Dvaipada-das, ind. in a compound or combination of two words.

ITT^ dvaipada,

as,

m.

(fr.

in.
dhakk,
cl.

hk,

q. v.

10. P. dhakkayati, &c.,

to destroy or annihilate.

hrniijv.nya, am, amount, double value or measure, double the amount duality doubling; the possession of two out of the three
; ;

]>raipudika, as,
with the Dvi-padS.

t,

am

(fr.

dvi-pada), familiar

V7 dhata, as, m.

(probably a Prakrit form

qualities.

?*TrrT dvaijata, as, i, am (fr. dci-juti), belonging to the twice-born, consisting of twice-born men, belonging to one of the three higher classes.

IhTCraf dvaipardka, as, m. (fr. dri-pariika), N. of a Tri-r5tra. Jk. ^ Kl^i dvaiparayaniku, as, I, aw, one

of dhartri, derived from the noni. sing, dhartd and rt. dliri, like bhat, bhata, bhafaka, bhati fr. rt. Ihri; cf. tuld-dhata and tulaya ilhri under tula), a balance, the scale of a balance, a pair of scales;
the sign of the zodiac Libra ; ordeal by the balance ; old cloth or raiment; a piece of cloth worn (i), f. over the privities. D/uiti-dana, am, n. giving old cloth to a woman after impregnation.

who performs

the PirSyana twice.

^rT dvaita, am, n.

STRI

(fr. i.

dvaibhavya, am, n. double nature,

dvi-ta), duality,

the state of being doubled, duplicity, dualism in philosophy, the assertion of two principles (as of spirit and matter, God and the universe, &c.); doubt.

division or separation into two.

V7!f
I,

d/iataka, as,

S*lig^ dvaimatura,

as,

am

(fr.

dvi-

equal to 14 Vallas or

m. a kind of weight 42 RaktikJs. m. an epithet of

S'iva,

the decision or discusIh-iiila^niriiaya, a>, m. sion of duality,' N. of a philosophical work by Vacacpati-mUra.

'

Dvaita-parisiihta, am, n. the remainder of discussions on duality,' N. of a work by Kcsava. Dnnln-l,!,, !t,,, fa, m. pi., N. of a philosophical school. Draita-vatUn, I, m. 'an assertor of dualism,' a philosopher who asserts the two
ciples or the existence of the

'

matri), having two mothers, i. e. a natural mother and a step-mother ; having another mother, having two different mothers (as two brothers) (as), m. an epithet of Ganesa [cf. d/etmitfi-ja] of Jara; ;

vftTrf dhatin,

t,

for ghatin; cf. ghanta, (perhaps a wrong reading f. a cotton cloth or 'jlniiifin, iiliiiliihnla); (ini), string fastened

sandha.

round the loins;

[cf.

dhati under

Draimiitrika, as,
rivers (as a

f,

am,

nourished by rain and

dhata.}

country;

cf.

demmatrika and nadl-

the Supreme Being.crimination of duality,' N. of a part of the

daii by Bharatl-tTrtha.

prinsoul as separate from 7>/-/'/-,-,V, /,-,<. 'dis.,, m.

V<f)r=IH dhntotkada, as, m.,

(probably for yhatolkada.)

N. of a man

matrika).

- Draita-vaitatliyopan{sha<l

PaMa-

Irfirr^ dvaimitrl, born of two friends.

is,

is, i

(fr.

dvi-mitra),

adi, m.,

N. of a man.
I.
rt.

dhan,
ahtm), of or

cl.
[cf.

(><-p),

N. of an Upanishad. Deaitavano, at, m. (fr. ttit'te-rana), Ved. a

t,
f.,

dvaiyahnika, as, i, belonging to two days.

am

(fr.

rfri-

sound

i.

P. dhanati, &c., to dhan, dhvan, 2. d/imn,

dhran.]

V5PC dhattura.
dhattura, as,
a,

dhanya.
'

447

m. or dhatturaka,

as,
[cf.

m.

f.

the white thorn-apple, Datura Alba;

dhuetura.]

na-datta, as, m. wealth-given,' N. of several Dhanada-deva, as, m. = dltana-deva, persons. N. of a poet. Dhana-darpa, as, m. pride of

Dhana-krit, t, t, t, a stealer of property, a thief; m. f. n. (?), a kind of bulbous plant ( = 6anddla(t), kanda). Dhandgama (na-dg), as, m. accession

\Tft

i.

dhan,

cl. I.
rt.

P. dhanati, &c., to

sound;
2.

[cf.

i.dhvan and <?Aan.]

rt.

Dhanada-stotra, am, n. 'praise of the N. of a small work. Dkana-dd, as, as, am, Ved. giving rewards, granting spoil granting
wealth.
liberal,'
;

dhan (related to

dJianv), cl.

dadhanti, &c., Ved. to cause to to bear fruit, move or run, to put in motion Caus. P. A. dhanaproduce crops of grain, &c.
3. P.
; :

yatt,

-te,
;

-yitum, to cause to
to

move
2,

or ran, to put in

motion
be

move,

run.

DhanaddksJil dhana-da.~\ kuverakshi, latd(da-akshi), f. a kind of tKe, Dhanaddnnja ("da-an), as, m. the karanja. younger brother of Kuvera, an epithet of R5vana. Dhanada-pujd-yantra, am, n., N. of a mystical Dhanadd-mandiagram given in the Tantra-s5ra. tra, as, m. pi., N. of a particular prayer mentioned
riches or treasures
;

[cf.

Dhandithya (a-arf7), as, d, Dhandddna ("mo-ad ), am, opulent, wealthy. Dhanddhana-niam, n. acceptance of money. bandhana (na-adh), as, d, am, contingent on
the possession or non-possession of wealth. Dhanddhdra (na-ddh), as, m. a treasury, storehouse.

of wealth, gain.

Dhanddhikdra (na-adh), as, m. title or right Dhanddhikdrin (na-adh), I, ini, m. f. an heir, an heiress, one who has a right or title io property; (i), m. a treasurer; a collector. Dhato property.

Dhana, am, n. (connected with

fr. rt. I
.

dhan, but said

to

in the Tantra-sara.

dha), the reward given to a victor in a combat, spoil taken from an enemy, booty, prey ; a gift ;
the prize or thing won in a game, (dlianam bhri, to to carry off booty) ; a contest or carry off the prize, a match ; anything valuable ; struggle for any prize, property of any description, wealth, treasure, riches, money, gold, chattels, wealth in cattle or herds, abound-

Dhana-ddyin, i, tni, i, grantm. an epithet of Agni. Dhanaddndsa (da-dif), as, m. the residence of Kuvera, Dhana-deva, as, epithet of the mountain Kailasa. m., N. of a mzn, = dhanada-deva, N. of a poet. Dhanades'vara t^da-ii"), as, m. lord of wealthing treasures;
(I),
'

nddhikrita (na-adh"), as, m.

'

'

any one placed

over treasures," a treasurer. Dhanddhigoptri (naadh), td, m. the guardian of treasure," an epithet

givers,"
tlia,

am,
f.

an epithet of Kuvera. Dhaiiades'vara-tirDhanan., N. of a place of pilgrimage.

a receptacle for valuable
articles,

Dhanddhipa, as, or dhanddl/ipati ("na-adh), is, m. the lord of treasure,' an epithet of Kuvera; a treasurer. Dhanddhipatya Cna-adh"), am, n. the dominion or superintendance over
'

of Kuvera.

ing in anything, possessions in general [cf. strldh, dhanya-dh, vidyd-dh"] a valued object, an object of affection or endearment, capital (opposed
;

dhdnl,

storehouse.

Dhana-d/idnya, am,
a,
'

a treasury, n., N. of a spell

Dhanddhyaksha (na-adh), as, m. an of treasure, a treasurer ; an epithet of DhaKuvera; of Siva; [cf. koshddhyaksha.]
treasure.

overseer

for restraining certain magical

weapons.

to vridtlhi, interest)
tive

surplus, residue, the affirma-

quantity

or

plus

(in

arithmetic, opposed

to

nyddhika (ya-adh), as, Dhanan-dadd, f. grain.

power

am,

rich in

Dhanadhdmoney and

rina, kshaya, vyaya, hdni) ; (in astrology) N. of the second mansion; [cf. probably Gr. ev-Qeirfis.] Dhana-kdma or dhana-kdmya, as, a, am,
desirous of
keli, it, ii,

granting treasures,' one of the Saktis or female personifications of divine

ndndha (na-an), as, d, am, blinded by riches. Dhandpahdra (na-ap), as, m. taking away of property,' fine, amercement Dhaplunder.
'
;

m.

'

peculiar to the Buddhas. Dhana-pati, is, the lord of riches or treasures,' epithet of Indra,

money,
i,

avaricious, covetous.

Dhana;

sporting with riches or treasures

(as),

m. an epithet of Kuvera. Dhana-krlti (according to some also dhana-kritd), f. a woman bought with money. Dhana-kshaya, as, m. loss of money or one who has lost his money,' N. of a property man. Dhana-gana, as, m. one who has pride
'
;

and especially of Kuvera. D/tana-pdla, as, m., Ved. a guardian of treasure, a treasurer; N. of a merchant ; of a poet of a lexicographer. Dhana;

ndyus (nardy), us, m., N. of a son of DridhSyus. Dhandrgha (na-ar), as, d, am, Ved. deserving a reward, worthy of wealth. Dhandr6ita (aDhandrjana ar), as, d, am, wealthy, opulent. (na-ar), am, n. acquisition of property or of wealth. Dhandrthin (na-ar),i, im,i, desiring wealth,
wealth-seeking, a seeker of riches, covetous, miserly. Dhands"d (na-ds"d), f. longing after wealth, de-

piid/!ikd or dhana-piiaft,
wealth.
(a),
f.

f.

avarice,

thirst

for
;

Dhana-priya,

as, a,

am, fond of wealth

(

the plant Ardisia Solanacea

= kdka-jambu).

'

in riches, purse-proud,'

N. of a man.
riches,

Dhana-yarpurse-proud.

vita,

gupta-dhana), one who guards his property carefully (as), m., N. of a merchant's son. Dhanagupta-td, f. careful Dkana-ddhu, us, m. the guarding of property. mmidian crane (said to = karetavya, but the name suggests an analogy to the Dhanesa of the spoken
(for
;
i

ax, a, am, proud of Dhana-gupta, as, a, am

as, m.,Ved. enjoying a reward, enjoyment of booty or wealth; (S5y.) desirous of distributing wealth or possessing wealth (in cattle &c.).

Dhana-bkaksha,

as, a, am, proud, inflated with the pride of wealth, purse-proud; (as), m. pride or ' intoxication of wealth. Dhana-mitra, as, m. hav-

Dhaiw-mada,

of riches. Dhaneda (a-z.<a), as, m. the lord of treasure, a rich man an epithet of Kuvera N. of the teacher of Vopa-deva. Dhaneivara (na' ztf), as, m. lord of treasure,' an epithet of Kuvera N. of a Brahman of a teacher of Vopa-deva ; (i), f. a female possessor of riches ; the wife of Kuvera.
sire
; ; ; ;

ing wealth as a friend,' N. of a merchant.

Dhana-

over treasure.

Dhanaiivarya (na-aijT), am, n. the dominion Dhanaishtn (na-eh), i, ini, i,

dialects or

the Indian Buceros).

DKana-fyuta,

as,

mula, am, n. principal, capital ; (as, a, am), proDhanaceeding from wealth, founded on wealth. mohana, as, m.,N. of a merchant's son. Dhanarda

longing for riches, wishing or claiming property;

a,

am,

fallen

from
;

affluence, reduced to

poverty,

poor.

Dhana-jdta, as, a, am, arising from wealth, produced by wealth (dni), n. pi. all kinds of valuable objects or possessions. Dhana-jit, t, t, t, Ved.

am, Ved. perhaps dhanarja (na-rija), striving after

(na-ri<!a ?), as, d,

incorrectly for

Dhano(i), m. a creditor who claims his money. pafaya (na-up), as, m. accumulation of wealth. Dhanoshman (na-ush or -ush), d, m. burning
desire for wealth or treasure.

a reward (?).
positive

Dhanarna (na-rina), am,

of wealth,'

n.

and

Dhanaka,
riches
;

conquering booty, victorious in a fight; acquiring Dhanantreasures; (t), m., N. of an Ekaha. jaya, as, a, am, Ved. conquering booty, victorious an in battle; wealth-acquiring; (as), m. epithet of Soma a N. of fire a particular vital air which is
; ;

Dhana-lubnegative quantities (in mathematics). ' dha, as, d, am, or dhana-lobhin, I, inl, i, greedy
avaricious, covetous, miserly,

N. of

at, m. avarice, covetousness, desire for a Ysdava, son of Dur-dama or Dur-

mada

of another man.
long for
f.

mercenary.

Dhanaya, Nom.
wealth,

Dhana-lobha,

as,

m.

'desire of wealth,' covet-

riches,

P. dhandyati, &c., to wish for be desirous of anything

ousness, avarice. Dhaiia-vat, an, atl, at, wealthy, opulent, rich ; (atl), f. the constellation DhanishthS ;

(with gen.).

Dhandyd,
ousness.

the desire of obtaining riches, covet-

supposed to nourish the body ; the plant Plumbago Zeylanica ; N. of a Brahman ; an epithet of Arjuna, third son of P5ndu ; the plant Terminalia Arjuna ;

a merchant's daughter; dives.] Dhana-vibhdga, as,

property.
perty.

N. of

probably Lat. m. distribution of

[cf.
f.
'

N. of a serpent-demon
;

of a Vyasa ; of a king of ; Kalin-ga of a king of Kausthala-pura of a merchant ; of a lexicographer ; of the author of the Dharmapradipa; (as), m. pi. the descendants of the Brahman
;

the spending of Vhana-sanmoney,' expenditure, extravagance. m. collection of riches. taya, as, Dhanasantayin, one who has amassed wealth ; (j), I, ini, i, rich ;

Dhana-vriddhi, is, Dhana-vyaya, as, m.

increase of pro-

Dhanika, as, d, am, rich, wealthy, opulent; man ; pious, virtuous, excellent ; (as), m. a wealthy a money-lender, a creditor, owner ; a husband ;
coriander;
excellent

N. of a poet;
a wife,

(flea),

f.

a virtuous or
tree,

woman;

young woman; a

see

Dhanan-jaya. Dhananjaya-nighantu, vocabulary of Dhanan-jaya, N. of a dictionary mentioned in the commentary Praudha-manorarnS by

'

us,

m. the

'

m.
f.

a rich

man.

ing a reward, giving riches. accumulation of wealth.

Dhana-sani, is, is, i, Dhana-sampatti, is, Vhana-sd, as, as, am,

Ved. grant-

Bhattoji-dlkshita.
*

Dhananjaya-vijaya,

as,

m.

the victory of Dhanan-jaya (or Arjuna)/ N. of a drama. DlMnarijaya-sangraJia, as, m., N. of a

Ved. granting a reward, distributing gifts or treasures ; Dhana-sdti, is, f., acquiring or conquering booty. Ved. acquisition of wealth or treasure. Dhana-su,

possessing wealth or treasures, man ; opulent, wealthy, rich, well off; (t), m. a rich a creditor; the possessor of anything; N. of a messenger of the Kapas, Mah5-bh. Anus5sana-p.
i,

priyangu. Dhanin,l, ini,

work mentioned
nandana.
exceedingly
rich

in the SamskSra-tattva

by Raghu-

Vhana-tama, am, n.,m\.ddyam, an

donation.

thirst for riches, covetousness.

Dhana-trishnd, f. Dhana-tyaj, k,k,k,

as,
a,

resigning wealth. money or

Dhana-da,

am,

giving

property.grantingwealth.munificent, wealth-

m. 'producing wealth,' the fork-tailed shrike. Dhana-stha, as, a, am, living in wealth,' rich, wealthy. Dhana-sthdna, am, n. a receptacle for riches, a Dlianasthdnddhikdrin treasury. (na-adh), i, m. the superintendant of a treasury, a treasurer. Dhana-sprit, t, m., Ved. carrying away
us,
'

7333Dhanishtlia, as, d, am, very rich; (superl. of 2. dhan), Ved. very swift (d), f. the more modern N. of the Nakshatra SVavishthi or twenty-third
;

lunar mansion, (it comprises four stars, apparently a, 0, 7, and 5 Delphini, and is figured by a drum or tabor.)

yielding, liberal, tributary; (as), m. an epithet of Kuvera, god of riches ; N. of a Guhyaka or a being

attending on Kuvera

N. of

a mountain

Barringtonia Acutangula ( hijjala); (a), f., N. of one of the MJtris attending on Skanda ; of a Tantra
[cf. dhana-dd."] Dliana-dayda, as, m. fine, amercement. Dhanada-tirtha, am, n., N. of a Tlrtha mentioned in the Rev3-m5hatmya. - Dha-

:he plant

or conquering booty; (Say.) gratifying with wealth Dluma-hara, as, d or epithet of Agni ; of Indra. a thief; I, am, carrying off wealth, stealing property, kind (i), f. a receiving property, inheriting, an heir
; ;

Dhantkd, f. = dhanikd, f. a young woman. Dhanlya, Nom. P. d/ianiyati, &c., to wish

for

riches.

Dhaniyaka
seed,
i.

or

= dhanydka.
us,

dhaneyaka, am,
a store of grain.

n.

coriander

of perfume
or

commonly
,

called Chora.
i,

Dhana-harin

dhanu,

m.

(For

2.

dhanu

deity;

dhana-hatin,

inl,

stealing property, a thief;

see p.

4-1 8, col. I.)

Dhana-hina, as, a, inheriting property, an heir. am, deprived of wealth reduced to poverty, poor.
;

Dhancyu, Dhanya, as,

us, m., N. of a son of RaudrasVa.

a,

am, bringing

wealth, bestowing

448
;

>Mrll dhanya-td.
tival

dhamani.
Indrr, the Visve-devas, and the physician of the gods (who was produced at the churning of the ocean, holding a cup

opulence (Ved.) ; opulent, wealthy, rich ; fortunate, happy, blest, lucky, auspicious good ; virtuous ; an infidel, (a*), m. a fortunate or virtuous man
;

bow

or ceremony performed at the consecration of (a various reading has dhanur-makha.)

;

Heaven and Earth,

;

Brahma)

atheist
cal

N. of a spell for using or restraining magiweapons N. of a man (a), f. a nurse Emblic

; ; ; ; ;

]>hif)iur-inarga, as, m. a line curved like a bow, a curve. D/utnur-miilii, f. a plant from the leaves

of Amrita in his hands

author of the Ayur-veda)

of which bow-strings were

Myiobalan

coriander

(am), n. treasure, wealth

coriander. <Dhany(i-tfi, f. or dhanya-tva, am, n. good fortune, fortunate condition, good luck ; opulence.

Dhanyam-manya,
self

as, a,

am,

considering

one's

happy,

Dhanya-rada,

thinking one's self fortunate. as, m. thanksgiving, thankful-

ness, thanks, praise, applause. ' the praise of the blessed,' n.

Dhanya-stotra, am, N. of a short philo-

dhanur-gunii.] DAoMM^flMi is, m. the plant Hedysarum Alhagi = tOtanvayita). Dhanur-latii, (. the moon-plant ( = soma-valli).~ Dhanur-vak'tra. (t*, m., N. of ( one of Skanda's attendants (probably a wrong form for dhanur-rakra.) Dhanur-vata, as, m. a kind of disease. ])hau w-nVi/d, f. the science of archery, skill in Dhanur-rriksha, as, m., N. of archery.
;

made

[cf.

a celebrated physician also called Divo-disa, king of Kasi, (said to be the same as the preceding in

another existence, and considered to be the founder of the Hindu school of medicine ; also read dhan-

vantari)

N. of the author of

a medical dictionary

(perhaps the same as the Dhanvantari mentioned among the nine gems of the court of Vikramaditya). Dhanranturi-grastd, f. the plant eaten by
'

several plants used for

making bows,

as the

bam-

sophical

poem ascribed to San-karacarya. Dhanyaka, as, m., N. of a man. Dhanydka, am, n. a plant bearing a
Hindus
as

gent seed used by the Coriandrum Salivum.

small puncondiment,

dhanasyaka,
Asteracantha Longifolia
(

as,

m. the

plant

= go-kshura).
(?), f.,

boo, Ficus Religiosa, Semecarpus Anacardium; a measure of four cubits ; an arc, a portion of the circumference of a circle; [cf. dhan it and dhamttt."] ' Dhanur-veda, as, m. knowledge of archery, the science of archery,' N. of a treatise on archery (regarded as an Upa-veda connected with the Yajurveda and ascribed toVisVa-mitra or according to others

Dhanvantari,' Helleborus Niger, a medicinal plant; [cf. kafukl.] Dhanrantari-darpa-bhanga, as, m. ' the breaking of Dhanvantari's pride,' N. of the
fifty-second chapter

of the Krishna-khanda of the

Brahma-vaivarta-Purana. Dhanrantari-nighantu, Dhanvanus, m. the vocabulary of Dhanvantari. tan-ijojita, as, m. the sacrifice of Dhanvantari.

VTT^ft dhanasri,

N. of a RaginT ;
f.

Dhanurvcda-para pariiyana, as, a, am, devoted

archery.
;

to Bhrigu).

or

dhaimrveda-

(according to Hanu-mat, the third wife of Sri-raga.)

= sign of the zodiac Sagittarius; a kind of tree, piyala, Semecarpus Anacardium; (us), f. a dry sandbank, a sandy shore; [cf. dhanu*, dhanvan; Gr. flij, 9aiAsJ\ Dhamt-ketakl, f. a kind of flower. Dhanu-gupta. as, m., N. of a tree. DhamtTaja, as, m., N. of one of the ancestors of Sakyamuni. I. dhanv-antara, am, n. (for 2. see under dhanran, col. 2), an extent or distance of a Dhanu
or four Hastas.

Kan, to kill, or according to some fr. rt. tan, to stretch ; the full form is dhanus below), a bow; a measure of four Hastas or cubits; the

dhan = it.

VJ

dhanu, us, m. or

2.

dhanu, us,

(fr.

to the science of Dhftnui'~vedin > I, ini, i, versed in the Dhanur-veda (i), m. epithet of Siva. Dhanurhasta, as, 5., am, bow in hand, bearing a bow.

Dhanvantar'iya, as, S, am, composed by DhanDhanva(also read dhanvantariya.) yavasa or dhanvayaeasaka or dhanva-yata, as, m. Alhagi Maurorum. I)hanra-8ah or dhanvasah, t, t, t, Ved. skilled in archery.
vantari;

Dhanuihaksha (shti-ak),
probably

as,

m. (dhanusha

Dhanvanya,
barren land.

as, a,

am, Ved. being

(?), in

in dry soil or

inst. c. of dhanus), N. of a Rishi. Dhanush-kara, as, m. a bow-maker; (as, a, am), carrying a bow in the hand, armed with a bow, an archer, bowyer ; (i), f. a kind of plant (also read
;

Dhanmyana,
rayanl.

bearing bows

bhjma-dhanVed. carrying
archer,

See

Wnma-dhanvayana.
i,

Dhani'ayin or dhanvavin,
or bearing a bow.

ini,

i,

Dhanush-kura, as, or dhanushdhdnush-kari.) Icrit, t, m. a bow-maker. Dhanush-pata, as, m. a kind of tree, =piyala. Dhanush-paia, is, is, i, ' Dhabow-handed,' armed with a bow, an archer. nush-mat, tin, atl, at, furnished or armed with a bow, bearing a bow, an archer, bowman, bowyer; (an), m., N. of a mountain to the north of Madhya-des'a ;
(ati),
f.,

Dhani'in,
a

1, irii, i,

armed with a bow, an

the end of comp., e.g. ishu-dh", furnished with arrow and bow) ; cunning, shrewd, a wag, wit, sharp or shrewd fellow; (?), m. the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius an epithet of S'iva ; of Vishnu ;

bowman,

(at

Dhanusha, Dhanushka
dhanus, a bow
llhaiiitt, us,

as, m.,
(at
[cf.

N. of a Kisiii. the end of an

;

N. of the

tutelary deity in the family of

f.

N. of commentator on
of Arjuua;

a son of

Manu Tamasa; N.
;

of a

sa-dh"~\

(am),

adj. n. a small

comp.^

Vyaghra-pad.

Dhanushmat-tii,

archery.

m.

n. (generally n.), a

bow
;

bow. a measure

VST dhanya.

See p. 447,

col. 3.

several DrShySyana-sulras plants, Terminalia Arjuna, Mimusops Elengi ( tial;ula) ; Alhagi Maurorum. Dhanvi-bhdshya, am, n. the commentary of Dhanvin.

the

of length equal to four Hastas or I^QO Gavyuti; an arc or (us), n. an arc or part of a circle
quadrant for obtaining by observation the altitude of the sun and the zenith-distance ; the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius; a kind of tree,= piyala; a
desert, arid land

vati, -te,

dhanv, cl. i. P. A. (allied to rts. dhav and dhav and 2. dhan), Ved. dhandadhanve, &c., to run to flow to cause
; ;

V^Jf
fruit
'

tree called in

dhanvanga or dhanvana, as, m. a the modem languages of India

to run or flow.

(uf),

m.

N.
;

(us, us, us), armed with a bow ; of Siva. Dhanuh-kandat am, a. a

;

bow and arrow. Dhanuh-khanila, am, n. a portion of a bow the stick or any other part of a bow. Dhanuh-pata, as, m. the Piyal tree, Buchanania Latifolia; (also read dhanush-pata.) Dhaiinh-sata, am, n., 100 Dhanus or 400 Hastas or
cubits.

Dhanvtri, ti, iri, iri (fr. rt. dhanv or 2. dhan), Ved. running, flowing, flowing quickly; (Say.) enriching by crops of grain causing to flow,
;

;' (am), of this ine. Dhanvana-fiHifida, as, m. the tree Grewia Asiatica; (also read dhanvaga;

Dhamani, Dhamana, Dhaminl, and Dhunin

n. the fruit

cf.

iUliu'ana.)

V'l ti fi. dhanvan-tari.

dhanvina,
as,

See

col. 2.

V*? dhanva, am,

dhanvan below
;

n. (a curtailed form of said to be fr. rt. dhanv), a bow,

m. a kind of animal.
t,

Dhanuh-i-'akha,

f.

= dhanitr-yuna,

q. v.

Dhanuh-iala, f. the place where bows are kept, bow-room. Dhanuh-irem, f., N. of two plants, = (Ihamtr-guna. or dhanu-irenl and maliendravaruni. Dhanuh'StambJia, as, m. (?), a kind of Dhanur-nkiim, spasmodic contraction of the body. at, a, am, or dhanur-akriti, is, is, i, bow-shaped,
Dhanur-r/nifa, as, m. a bow-string ; (a), f. a plant from the leaves of which a tough thread is extracted of which bowstrings were formerly made; Sanseviera Zeylanica,
S.

end of an adj. comp. ; cf. priya-dh) (as), m., N. of a man. Dhanva-dhi, is, m. a bow-case, anything in which a bow is kept.
;

(in the classical language almost always at the

VT

dhama,
(fire,

as, a or

am
;

(fr.

rt.

dhma),

blowing

a trumpet, tube, &c.)

smelting, fusing,
;

Dhanvan, a, n. a bow, (in the later language c the end of a comp. cf. amtata-dh generally at
;

',

formed

like

a bow, curved, bent.

asthl-dh, urjra-dh, krita-<lh, kshipra-dh, l;she>na-dh, &c.) (a, a), m. n. (in the earlier language n. only), a dry soil, a country scantily supplied with water, a desert, a waste a firm spot, land, ground, shore ; the plant Alhagi Maurorum which
; ;

melting, (generally at the end of a comp. cf. Iwrandh,jalan-flh,n1ialin-<lh); (as), m. the moon; an epithet of Krishna of Yama of Brahma, th supreme spirit. Dhamnka, us, m. ' a blower,' a blacksmith (as
; ;

blowing the

forge).
(fr.

Dhamadhama, a, m.
;

dhmii with
;

redupli-

Roxburghiana.

Dhanur-graha,

as,

a,

am,
;

bearing a bow, an archer ; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhrita-rashtra [cf. ilhanur-ilhara] the art of managing a bow. Dhanur-graha, as,
n, a

grows in a dry soil (Say.) the sky, rain-water [cf. Gr. Bfvap: Old Germ. ten~ar: Angl. Sax. denit, 'valley:' Mod. Germ, tome, 'thrashing-floor;' duene, Dhanm-<!ara, as, a, am, Ved. going down.']
; ; '

cation), 'the blower,' N. of a demon that causes disease N. of one of the attendants of Siva (a), f. , N. of one of the Malris attending on Skanda (a), ind. blowing repeatedly or the sort of sound made by
;

in a desert

land; (SSy.) going like an archer or warrior armed with a bow. Dhanva-tyut, t, t, t,

blowing with a bellows or a trumpet. Dhamana, as, a, am, blowing (a bellows or wind cruel instrument, trumpet, &c.) (as), m. a kind of reed, Arundo Tibialis or Karka (=nada, nala) ;
; ;

am,

'

bearing a bow,' an archer.

Dhanur-jya,

f.

Dhanurjya-tala-s'abda, as, m. the mere twanging noise of the Dkan urbow-string. = durc/a dhanva-durga under dhanvan, col. 3.
bow-string.

Ved. agitating or moving the soil ; (Say.) flowing with rain-water. Dhanva-ja, as, a, am, growing on dry soil, produced on waste or barren land. Dhanva-taru, us, at. a kind of Soma plant.

a particular high number. Dhamani, is, and in the later language also dhamani, f. a reed, a pipe, (perhaps also) the act of

Dhanur-drtima,

as,

m. the bamboo used

for

bows Dhanii,-,lr;t,<j,,, a, a, am, furnished with a bow. Uhanur-dhara, as, a., am, bearing a bow, armed with a bow, an archer, a bowyer (as), m. the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhrita-rashtra. Il/intnir-dhiiriii,
; ;

Dhanva-fl ttrga, am,

of a surrounding desert.

n. inaccessible

m.

(for

i.

see

col.

i)

by reason 2. dhanran-tara, as, dhanvan-tari, a N. of

blowing (a wind instrument) a tube or canal of the human body any tubular vessel, as a vein, nerve, &c.,
; ;

(in

the Hindu medical system there are twenty-four according

S'iva.

tari),

Dhanvan-tari, is, m. (for dhanmni'moving in a curve,' N. of a form of the

of a deity to

chief tubular vessels, which starting from the heart carry the roea or chyle through the body ;
to another system the starting-point of these vessels is the navel, whence they branch out and perform

i,

Sun

whom

oblations were offered in

m. or dhanur-bhrit, I, m. an archer, Dhanur-maslhya, am, n. the middle

bowyer.

bow (=lastaka).

Dhanur-maha,

part of a as, m. a fes-

the north-east quarter, (the deity Dhanvantari was honoured with morning and evening oblations along

various functions); the throat, neck; (71. f. a sort of perfume (=^Jiatta-t'ilasi-nl and nalikd) ; tur-

with

Soma,

Vanas-pati,

Agni-Soma,

Indra-Agni,

meric

= haridrd)

another plant,

= priini-parni ;

dhamanlla.
(is),
(.,

dharma-kshetra.
the

449
;

N. of

the mother of Vatapi and Ilvala,

as, a,

and

wife of Hrada.

Dhamanila,

am,

full-veined, large-veined,
(also read

danda-kandaka, vana-kanda, su-kandaka; silk-cotton tree, = idlmali; a beam or rafter for a roof; N. of a dictionary (generally called dliarani
or dharani-koila)
;

Dhartavya, as, d, am, to be upheld or supported :o be held, had or possessed ; to be placed or fixed.
Dhartri,
'td),

td, trl, tri, holding, bearing, supporting

having prominent veins.

(am),

n. the act of holding,

Dhamara
Dhami,

or

dhamdtra
i,

dhemdtra),
(is),
f.

seizing, possessing, keeping, bearing, supporting, sup-

m. a bearer, supporter, preserver. Dhartra, am, n. a prop, a stay a house

;
;

a sacri-

a particular high number.

is,
is,

port;

bringing,
stay;
as

blowing, puffing;

the

prop,
I

act of blowing.

reckoned
silver

procuring; a support, fastening, security; a sort of weight variously

ice

virtue,

moral merit.
as,

I.

IO

Palas,

16

silver

Dhamita, as, a, am, Ved. blown, kindled. Dhumyat, an, antl, at, or dhamyamdna, as, am, being blown being melted.
;

Purana,

a,

Karsha,
high

^ number.
=

= -^
Pala,

= 24

SatamSna, = 19 Kaktikas ;

= = Nishpavas,
M5shakas,
a

dharma,

am, m.
in the

n.

(rarely

n.

the older

form which occurs

7

or 2.

dharma

see p.

Rig-veda is dharman, q.v.; 451, col. 3), that which is to be

particular

ield fast or kept, ordinance, statute, law.usage, practice,

Dharana-priyd,

{.,

N. of the

dhammata,
dhammala,

as,
as,

m., N. of

man.

the commands of the nineteenth goddess executing Arhat. Dhwrani-goniga, as, m., N. of a man.
as, m. 'the son of the earth,' an Dharaniepithet of Aivgiras or the planet Mars. ' dhara, as, m. the bearer of the earth,' an epithet

custom, the customary observances of caste, sect, &c. ; religion, piety ; prescribed course of conduct, duty,
'

(thus

giving alms' &c.

is

the

dharma
; ;

m. the breast orna;

Dharani-ja,

holder, 'administering justice' of a king,

of the house' piety* of a

mented with gold or jewels

[cf.

dJiammilla.']

Brahman, 'courage' of a Kshatriya)

equity, anything right, proper, or just
lity,

right, justice,

virtue,

mora-

vforoRT dhammika,

f.,

N. of a woman.

of Vishnu

VI*HOI dhamrnilla, as, m. the braided and ornamented hair of a woman tied round the head and intermixed with flowers, pearls, &c. Dhammillaka = dhamrnilla at end of comp.
(e. g.

DharanidJtaram-dhara.] manda, N. of a place. Dharani-stha, as, d, am, Dharani-kanda, as, being or staying on earth.
;

[cf.

the

morals, merit, good works; nature, character, peculiar state or condition of anything ; an

m. an

esculent root or bulb

= dharant). (

essential or characteristic quality,

;

Dha-

srasta-dhammillakd vadhiis,

woman
rt.

with

loosened braided hair).

V*T dhaya, as, a or

drinking,
sipping, sucking,
f.

I,

am

(fr.

(often at the

dhe), end of a

comp., &c.)
;

e. g.

dsyan-dhaya, yhaHn-dh, stanan-dh,

a
little girl (?).

(a),

Vt. dhara, as, a or

holding, bearing, carrying
ing,
;

i,

am
;

(fr.

wearing

dhri), possessing, havits

rt.

possessed
cf.

of,

containing,

keeping, sustaining,

Dharani-tala, ranl-kilaka, as, m. a mountain. am, n. the surface of the earth. Dharani-talas'ri, DharaniIs, m., N. of a king of the Kin-naras. ' dltara, as, i, ant, bearing or sustaining the earth,' of the epithet mythical elephants which are fabled to support the earth ; (as), m. epithet of Sesha of Vishnu or Krishna of Siva ; a mountain ; a tora king N. of several persons ; of a man of toise the family of Maunin and son of MahesVara of the father of Sasi-dhara ; of the father of Vasu-deva and grandfather of the author Hari-natha ; of the father of Daya-San-kara of a scholiast on Manu; of a
; ; ; ; ; ;

mark, peculiarity ; manner, resemblance any sacrifice a peculiar kind of sacrifice ; an Upanishad ; religious abstraction,
;

devotion
a

= yoga) (

associating with the virtuous

Right, Justice, Law, or Virtue personified (as born from the right
;

bow;

a drinker of

Soma

juice;

preserving, observing, (often

;

compounded with

Bodhi-sattva

(sometimes read dharani-dhara or

t,

ans'u-dh, aksha-dh, asnili-dk", asrigobject dh, Tsaksha-dh", &c.) (as), m. a mountain [cf.
;

Jcshiti-dA", bhu-dh", inahi-dh] ; a flock of cotton ; a frivolous or dissolute man ( vita), N. of one of

of a hero on the side of the Pandavas of the king of the tortoises ; of the father of Padmaprabha, the sixth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpinI
the Vasus
; '

Dharanlpati, is, m. lord of the earth,' a king. - Dharanipura, as, m. the ocean (as surrounding the earth'). Dharanl-plava, as, m. the ocean ('in which
'

<lliarinnn-clhara.) Dharani-dhrit, porting the earth,' an epithet of S'esha.

'

m.

'

sup-

the earth

(a),

(.

the uterus or

the bearer, supporter,' the earth, the ground ; womb ; a vein or tubular vessel of the
;

Dharani-bhrit, t, t, t, bearing or floats'). supporting the earth ; (t), m. a mountain ; a king ; (also read dharani-bhrit.) Dharaiu-mandala,
the sphere of the earth,' the Dhaglobe. ' ranl-ruha, as, m. growing on the earth,' a tree ;

of BrahmS, and having f?ama, Kama, and Harsha as his offspring) ; or personified as a Bull or personified as a Dove a N. of Yama (the Hindu Pluto, ruler of the lower regions, god of justice, and judge of the dead) ; one of the attendants of the god of the Sun ; Justice or Virtue identified with Vishnu also identified with Praj5-pati, and said to be son-inN. of the fifteenth Arhat of the law of Daksha present Ava-sarpini, descended from Ikshvaku, son of lihanu and Su-vrata ; N. of a son of Anu and father of a son of GSndhSra and father of of Ghrita Dhrita of a son of Haihaya and father of Netra of a son of Frithu-s'ravas and father of USanas of a son of Su-vrata ; of a son of Dlrgha-tapas ; of a prince of Kas'mira of a lexicographer (in astrology) N. of the ninth mansion; dharmdt or dharmena,
breast
; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ;

ind. according to right, rightly, justly, according to

rule,

am,

n.

'

according to the nature of anything.

Dhar-

a mass of gold or heap of valuables (representing the earth and given to BrShmans) ; N. of one of the wives of Kasyapa, mother of the land and

body

marrow

kslMi-ruh and
ni-is'), as, !cf.

m.

'

the Earth.) Dhara-yatta or dhara-sena, as, m., N. of a prince of the Ballabhi or Vallabhl dynasty. Dhara-sanistha, as, a, am,
water-birds, (probably

Dharanis'vara Icshiti-ruha.'] lord of the earth,' an epithet of

'

ma-kathaha, as, m. a propounder of the law. Dharma-kathd, f. a discourse upon law, &c. Dharma-karman, a, n. a work of duty or piety ;
any virtuous or pious
d,

Siva.

lords of the earth,'

equal to a mountain, huge as a mountain, &c.

Dha~
Nauclea

Dharaniilvara-rdja, as, m. king of the N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Dha' rani-suta, as, m. son of the earth,' an epithet of
Aihgiras or the planet

am,

rd-kadamba, as, m. the Kadamba tree, Cadamba; [cf. dhdrd-kadamba.] Dhardtmaja (Va-a), a-s, m. 'son of the earth,' the planet Mars or its regent. Dhard-dhara, as, d, am, bearing
'

(a), (. the daughter of the earth,' an epithet of Sita, wife of Rama (as produced from the soil by Janaka when he was
;

Mars

'

m., N. the Bodhi tree.

action. Dharma-kdma, as, loving justice, observing right or duty ; (as), of a son of the demon Papiyas ; of a god of

(ma-ar),
'

as, d,

virtue, pleasure,

Dharma-kdmdrtha-sambaddha am, joined with or containing and wealth. Dharma-kdya, as, m.

; ;

ploughing a spot to prepare it for a sacrifice). Dliarani, is. See above under dharana.

or sustaining the earth, prop of the earth,' an epithet of Vishnu or Krishna ; (as), m. a mountain.

Dharanlya,
borne or carried

as, d,
;

am,

to be held or kept, to be

supportable.

the earth. DharddJiipa (rd-adh), as,m.' sovereign of the earth,' a king. I)hardntara-<!ara, as, d, am, walking in the interior of the earth (probably a wrong read-

Dharadhdrd (rd-ddh1),

f.

Dharini,
Dharitri,
weight
;

is,
f.

Dhariman,

m. (?), N. of an Agastya. a female bearer, supporter ; the earth. a, m. a balance, a pair of scales, a
;

the body of law or of abstract existence,' epithet of one of the three bodies of a Buddha (as), m. a Buddha a Jina or Jaina saint ; an epithet of Avalokites'vara. Dltarma-kdra, as, m. a doer or observer of the law N. of a person. Dhanna-kdrana, am, n. cause of virtue. Dharma-karya, am, n. any act of
;

I)hard-pati, is, ing for dhdrdntara-fara, q. v.) m. ' lord of the earth,' an epithet of Vishnu. Dka' son of the earth,' the planet rd-putra, as, m. Mars. Dha rd-bJiuj, k, m. 'enjoying or possessing

Dhariman = dharman
loc.

form, figure, semblance [cf. dAariman.] Dharima-meya, as, d, am, measurable by weight.

dharimani),

(only occurring Ved. according to custom or law

in

the

duty or religion (as digging a well, building a temple, Dhar&c.) pious act, good work, virtuous conduct. ma-kirtti, is, m. glory of religion,' N. of a poet ; of a logician ; of a king mentioned in the twenty-first Dharmachapter of the Vrihan-naradlya-PurSna.
; '

or

the earth,' a king. Dhard-bhrit, t, m. 'sustaining the earth,' a mountain. Dhardmara (rd-am),
Of,

precept; (S5y.) containing the essence of the earth (as an altar) ; a vessel for holding anything. I d/uiruna.as, d,am (for 2. see p. 45 1 , col. 3),Ved.
.

kila, as,

m.

royal

edict

or order, decree, grant.

'

m. a god or immortal on the

'

earth,' a

BrShman.

Dhard-tlaya, as, I, am, sleeping on the earth, ' Dhard-sunu, us, m. son of lying on the ground. the earth,' the planet Mars. Dharoddhdra (rd-

carrying, holding, supporting, one who supports or keeps ; (as), m. the supposed author of a hymn of the

Rig-veda an epithet of Brahma ; heaven, paradise ; water opinion, conception (as, I, am), containing
;

m. the command of a BrShman. - Dharma-kdpa, as, m. the holy well,' i. dharma-krit, t, t, t N. of a Tlrtha. (for i. see under dharman), fulfilling duty, one who acts Dharma-kritya, am, n. justly or practises virtue. Dharma-kilaka,
as,
fulfilment of duty,
virtue
;

any moral or religious

ud),

as,

m.

deliverance of the world.

Dkaro;

in

one's

self,

spacious;
;

pastha (rd-ttp), as, m. surface of the earth. Dharana, as, I, am, bearing, holding; preserving (as), m. a dike, a bank, a ridge of land answering
the purpose of a bridge &c., the side of a mountain , the world ; the sun the female breast ; rice, corn , the Himalaya considered as of mountains N.
; ;

preserved

or kept

support, prop, stay ; thing that is undermost or innermost

reservoir;

a place where anything is (am), n. a basis, foundation, the firm soil of the earth ; any;

observance.

Dharma-ketu, us, m. 'having justice for a banner or symbol,' N. of a son of Su-ketu and father of Satya-ketu N. of a Buddha of a Jaina
; ;

a receptacle,
as,
d,

deified saint.

Dharma-koia ordliarma-lcosha,as,
;

water. ~*

Dharuna-hvara,

am,

m. the

treasury of law or duties

duties.

the collective body

Ved. trembling

king of a king of the NSgas (I or dliarani, is), f. the the the earth, soil, ground, the Earth personified as the wife of Dhruva ; a tubular vessel of the body, a = vein a kind of bulbous plant, an esculent root,
; ;

innermost foundations ?; (Say.) obstructing the flow of waters.

in its

of laws or

Dharnasa,
is,

as, d,

am,

or

dharnasi or dharni,

Dharmakoda-vydkhyd, f. 'the explanation of the treasury of law,' N. of a Buddhist v/oTk. Dharma-kriyd, f. observance of duties,
acting according to law, righteous conduct,

sustaining; a strong, energetic, powerful, able ; full ol spirit (as Soma) ; firm, durable ; (dharnasi in Naigh.
is, i,

Ved. bearing, supporting,

any

reli-

supporter
II.
is

Dharma-kshetra, am, n. gious act or pious work. the department or province of the law ; a plain in
the north-west of India near Delhi (the scene of the

dhdranlya, dhira-pattri, kanddlu, kandddhya,

9.

one of the synonyms of bala, strength.)

5V

450

dharma-gaAja.
law or right;
(I),

dharma-vada.
m. a Rakshasa.
plant Terminalia

Kurus and Pandus, comgreat battle between the monly called Kuru-kshetra) ; (as), m. a man of piety

Dharma-dveBellerica
;

m.

'

illuminator of the law,"

ta,

N. of a Buddha.
n.

Dharenuncia-

and virtue. Dharma-ganja, as, m. treasury of law or religion,' N. of a library. Dharma-gavesha, Dharas, m. seeking virtue &c.,' N. of a man.
'

'

sMn, i, m. the dharma-ghna.

see
'

ma-pravaktri,
the law.

m. a

teacher or expounder of

porter of the law,'

ma-f/ahandbhyudgata-rdja (na-abh),
'a prince

who

has threaded the

as, m. labyrinth of the

Dharma-giipta, as, m. law,' N. of a Buddha. ' protected by the law,' N. of several persons ; (as), m. of a Buddhist school. Dkarmagupta-mis'ra, pi., N. as, m., N. of an author mentioned in the San-kshepa-

supas, m. N. of a king of the Kin-naras. or of law element Dharma-dhdtu, us, m. the of existence,' one of the eighteen Dhatus of the Buddhists a Buddha (' whose Dhatu is Dharma'). Dharmad/iatu-vay-ifoara, as, m., N. of a deity.

Dharma-dhara,
'

Dharma-pravadana, am,

tion of the law, the act of propounding the law. ' Dharma-prastha, as, m. the table-land of the

god Dharma,' N. of a

place.
'

Dharma-priya,

as,

m.
a

a friend of the law,' N. of a Buddhist scholar. Dharma-bala, as, m. the strength of law,' N. of
'

Dharma-dhrit, t, t, t, Ved. observing the law. Dharma-dhrish, k, m. (dhrik is also referred to

rt.

to

Dharma-grantha, as, m. book of the law.sacred scriptures. Dharma-graof or religious precepts, moral n. observance hana, am, Dharma-ghata,a$, accepting or following the law. m. a jar of fragrant water offered daily in the month VaisJkha. Dharma-ghna, as, i, am, 'destroying
san-kara-jaya

by Madhava.

right,'

dhri or to rt. drih), ' supporter of the law or N. of a son of Sva-phalka [cf. dharma-bhrit.] Dharma-dhvaja, as, a, am, 'whose banner is
;

Dharma-bdnijika, as, m. one who tries make a profit out of his virtue like a merchant. Dharma-buddhi, is, is, i, virtuously-minded, virtuous Dharma-bha(is), m., N. of a king.
man.
;

law or
unlawful

right,' contrary
;

to law or duty,

immoral,

the plant Terminalia Bellerica (so called because the seeds are used as dice). Dharma-takra, am, n. 'the wheel or circle of
(as),
(?),

m.

one who hangs out the flag of religion for one who makes a livelihood by assumed devotion, a religious hypocrite or impostor son (as), m., N. of the Sun ; of a king of Mithila, of Kusa-dhvaja and father of Amita-dhvaja and Krita-dhvaja ; N. of a brother of Kusa-dhvaja ; of a
virtue,'
selfish

gini, (. a lawful sister, a female that has the rights of ' a sister ; a sister in respect of religion,' i. e. as be-

purposes,

longing to the same religion

[cf.

dharma-bhrdtri.]

~ Dharma-bhdgin,
or virtue
;

(inl),
'

f.

inl, i, possessed of religion a virtuous wife. Dharma-lihdi,

king of KSnOkana-pura.
'

Dharma-dhvajin,

i,

in'i,

naka, as, m. an expounder of the law ;' a lecturer, a public reader of the Maha-bhSrata and other sacred works which are read aloud and explained to large
assemblies of Hindus at particular seasons. Dlwrma-bhiksJmka, as, m. a mendicant from virtuous
motives.
alive to duty.

religion or law," (an expression used to denote the vast range of Dharma) ; a kind of mythical weapon ;

a religious hoisting the flag or colours of religion,' hypocrite or impostor, one who makes a livelihood
i,

by assumed devotion.

Dharma-nada, am,

n.,

N.

m. having the wheel of Dharma,' a Buddha. Dharmatokra-bhrit, t, m. holding the wheel of Dharma,' a Buddha or Jaina. Dharma-tarana,
(as),
'

'

am,

n. or

dharma-daryd,

f.

observance of the law,

i,

performance of duty.
observing the law,
virtue,

Dharma-iSdrin,

im,

i,

of a sacred lake ; (according to a legend, a metaDharma-nanmorphosis of the god Dharma.) ' dana, <w, m. Dharma's joy, a son of the god Dharma,' properly an epithet of Yudhi-shthira, but applied in BhSg.-Purana I. 9, iz, to all the sons of

Dharma-bhlruka, as, a, am, tremblingly Dharma-bhrit, t, m. 'a supporter

of law, a maintainer of justice,' (often an epithet of a king) ; a virtuous person ; N. of a son of Sva-phalka. Dharma-bhrita, as, m., N. of one of the sons

fulfilling

virtuous, dutiful,

one's duties, practising moral ; (i), m., N. of a

;

PSndu
sttta.]

dharma-ja, dharma-putra, dharmaDharma-nandin, I, m., N. of a Buddhist

[cf.

of the thirteenth Mann. Dharma-bhrdtn, id, m. ' a brother in respect of religion,' a fellow religious student, any one regarded as a brother from discharging the same religious duties
;

Buddhist deity ; epithet of Siva (ini), f. a female helpmate in the fulfilment of dudes, especially a Dharmawife, an honest wife, a virtuous woman.

tintaka, as, a, am, reflecting on the law, studying Dharma-(!intana, am, n. duty, familiar with it. or dkarma-iUnta, (. pondering on the law or duty, of virtue, consideration of moral duties, virtuous study
reflection.

who translated certain sacred writings into Chinese. Dharma-ndtha, as, m. legal protector, rightful lord. Dharma-ndbha, as, m. the centre of the N. of a king. Dharlaw,' an epithet of Vishnu
'
;

[cf.

dharma-bhaginl.]

Dharma-mati,
prince
;

is,

m. virtuous-minded/ N. of a

of a god
as,
i,

of the Bodhi tree.

Dharmamade

maya,

am,

consisting of law or virtue,

ma-nibandha,
ligion, piety,
i,

m. attachment virtue. Dharma-nibandhin,

as,
to virtue,

to virtue or rej,

up or replete with

fni,

pious,

attached

Dharma-tinti,

is,

is, i,

reflecting

on

duties,

; an epithet of Sakya-muni ; (perhaps Dharma-ja, as, a, wrongly for dharma-tintin.) am, produced by a sense of duty; (as), m. 'son of Dharma, judge of the dead,' an epithet of Yudhi-

the law or duty

holy. devotion. Dharma-nishpatti,

engaged in religious Dharma-niretfa, as, m. religious

is,
f.

tna-mahamatra, Dharma-mdtra, religion.

virtue, moral, righteous. "-7Ma)'as, m. a minister in matters of

as, d,

am, depending

fulfilment or

only on custom. Dharma-marga, as, m. the path of virtue. Dharma-mitra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist.

discharge of duty, moral or

religious

observance.

Dharma-netra,

as,
;

m.

'

law-eyed,' N. of a grand-

Dharma-mimdnsd-sattgraka, as, m. 'an abridgment of the inquiry into Dharma,' N. of a

son of Dhrita-rashtra

shthira.

Dharma-jijndsd,

f.

'

inquiry into the law,"

ascribed to Katyayana. Dharmajtvana, as, a, am, living by fulfilment of prescribed duties, a Brahman who lives according to the rules

N. of a PariSishta

of a son of Tansu and father of Dush-manta (Dushyanta). Dharma-patta, as, m. the band of law or duty. D/iarma-pati, is, m., DharVed, the lord or guardian of order and law.

MImansi work by Krishna-deva. Vharma-mula, am, n. the foundation of Hindu law and religion the Vedas. Dharma-mei/hd, f., N. of one of the ten Bhumis with Buddhists. Dkarma-yuga, am,
;

of his

of the law. Dharma-jna, as, a, am, knowing the law or what is right, knowing one's duty, conversant with virtue. Dharma-jAdna, am, n. knowledge of moral, legal, and religious duty. Dkarma-lattra, am, n., N. of a Mlmansa work by Kamalakara.
class,

one who

practises the

outward

acts

n. the city of the law,' epithet of SrSvanti [cf. dharrna-jtattana] ; peppei. Dharma-pattra, am, n. the plant Ficus Glomerata. Dharma-patni, f. a lawful wife, a man's first wife, a wife of the same caste with her

ma-pattana, am,
city

'

of the

Dim n. the age of religion,' the Krita-yuga. Dharma-rakyuj, k, k, k, righteous, pious, just. Dharma-ratt, is, is, i, shitd, (., N. of a female.
' '

delighting in justice or virtue,'

N. of one of the sons

Dharmatattva-vid, t, t, t, knowing the truths of law or religion. Dharma-tas, ind. according to

law or to
rule, rightly, justly, religiously, righteously,
'

husband and married conformably to the established law. Dharma-patha, as, m. the way of duty or N. of a merchant. Dharvirtue, virtuous course
;

of the demon PapTyas. Dkarma-ratna, am, n. gem of the law,' N. of a work. Dharma-ratka, as, m. whose chariot is dharma,' N. of a son of Sagara
' ' ;

of Divi-ratha.
justice,'

Dharma-rdj,
;

t,

m.

'

the king of

ma-pathin, -panthas, m. the way of duty or Dharma-^para, as, a, am, intent on

devoted to duty;
thaJta, as,
pious, righteous.

virtue.

virtue,

Dharma-tirvirtuously ; from a virtuous motive. tha, am, n. the holy Tirtha,' N. of a sacred place of pilgrimage. Dharma-tydga, as, m. abandonment of religion, apostacy. Dharma-trata, as, m.
'

Dharma-pd'

pala, as,

m. a teacher of law, a lawyer. D/iarmam. 'protector or guardian of the law,'

'
;

protected

by the

law,'

N. of a Buddhist

author.

metaphorical expression for punishment' or for a sword ;' N. of a minister of king Dasa-ratha of a

of Yudhi-shthira ; cf a epithet of Yama king of the herons, son of KaSyapa and an Apsaras. ' Dharma-rdja, as, m. king of justice,' an epian epithet of Yudhi-shthira ; a king thet of Yama in general ; a Buddha. Dharmardja-td, (. the rank or title of Dharma-raja. Dharmardja-dikshfta,
;

as, m., N. of the author of the Vedanta-paribhashS.

Dharma-tva, am,
ness, morality, piety
;

n. religion, virtue, righteous-

perty. virtue

Dharma-da,

inherent nature, peculiar proat, a, am, giving or granting

'

; (as), m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda. Dharma-datta, as, m. given by religion,' N. of a writer on rhetoric. Dharma-darilana,

of a prince. Dkarma-pdlaka, Dharmaas, ikd, am, observing the law, dutiful. paia, as, m. 'the noose of the god of justice,' N. of a mythical weapon. Dharma-pithri, the seat of
learned Buddhist
;
'

Dharma-rdjan,
of Yudhi-shthira.
d,

d.

m.

'

king of

justice,' epithet

Dfiarmardja-purogama,

as,

N. of a place in Varanasi. D/tarma-pidd, f. an offence against the law, transgressing the law or
law,'
right.
'

Yudhi-shthira lor a leader; headed Dharma-rdjikd, f. a Stupa. by Yudhi-shthira. Dluirma-rtuH, is, m., N. of a god of the Bodhi

am, having

am, n. seeing or knowing duty or the law. Dharma-ddna, am, n. a gift made from a sense of duty
(without regard to self-interest). Dharma-ddra, as, m. pi. a lawful wife; [cf. dharma-jmtni.'] Dharma-ddsa, as, m. ' the slave of duty,' N. of a poet, author of the

Dharma-putra,

as,

m.

begot from

a sense of duty (not

from

a lawful son, a son sensual pleasure);

;

tree; N. of a man. Dhanna-rodhin, I, inl, i, Dharopposed to law or virtue, illegal, immoral. an n. essential mark or characterma-fakshana, fim,

son of the god Dharma,' epithet of Yudhi-shthira

'

(au), m. du. epithet of the Rishis Nara and NarSyana. Dharma-^pura, am, n. the city of the
law,'

of ethics or law, as place, time, &c. DharmaDharma-mt, an, all, at, lopa, as, m. irreligion. endowed with virtue, virtuous, pious, upright, just,
istic

Vidagdha-mukha-raandana.

N. of a town

situated

on the Narmada
'

river.

Dharma-dinnd,
in
{.,

'

milked
.1

(dinna Pali=,Zaa), N. of a female. _ Dharma-dipikd, N. of a work. (. a cow l)h,,rm,,-dugha,

'

(.

given by religion,'

- Dhftrma-pttrdna, am, n. the Purana of law,' N. of a v/ork. Dharma-prai'dra, as, m. 'the

course of law or right,' metaphorical expression for ' ' a sword.' D//arma-j)radii>a, ax, m. light of the
law,'

accompanied by Dharma (a/()i f-. N. of a MudrS N. of a queen. - Dharma-rtitsala, as, d, am, tenderly alive to duty, loving piety. Dharlawful
; ; ;

for the fulfilment of religious dutv. J _ n ..t i ..i i .

i

- Dhnr_

N.

of a work composed

by Dhanan-jaya.
'

Ijharmapradipa-rydkhydnfi, am,

n.

the ex-

Dharma-drohin,

planation of the lamp of law,' N. of a commentary to the preceding wotk. l)harma-prailhdna, as,
i,

ma-vartin, i, inl, i, abiding in duty,' righteous. Dkarma-i'ftrdhana, as, d, am, increasing right or virtue,' an epithet of Siva; (a*), m., N. of a king of SrSvasti of a poet (am), n., N. of a town. Dharma-varman, a, n. shield or armour of jus' ; ; '

'

inl,

t,

violating the

a,

am, eminent

in piety.

Dhurma-prabhdm,

as,

or virtue,' epithet of Krishna. Dharma-vdda, an, m. discussion or argument about law or duty.
tice

dharma-vadin.
Dharma-vadin, i, inl, i, discussing the law or Dharma-vdsara, as, m. day of religious duties," the day of full moon, peculiar sacrifices being performed on this dzy.Dharma-vdhana, as, m.
'

dharkata.
as,

451
Yama.

duty.

of a Buddhist translator. Dkarmdgama (ma-dg), m. a law-book. Dharmdngada (mo-a), as, m., N. of a man of a prince, son of Priyan-kara.
as,
;

m.

'

lord of justice," epithet of

Dhar-

mepsu (ma-ip),
religious

us, us, u, wishing to acquire

'

whose vehicle
of
as, a,

is

the

bull,

considered as a personi-

Dharmdngd (ma-an), ddrya (ma-d6 ), as, m. a

m.
'

f.

a heron.
'

Dharmdpraise of the

teacher of law or of
f.

fication

virtue,'

an epithet of Sin.

Dharma-

vdhya, what is right.

am, 'outside the law,' contrary to Dharma-Mdra-sangraha, as, m.,

customs. Dharmdtdrya-stuti, is, teacher of the law,' N. of a work.

merit. Dharmeta (ma-iia), as, m. 'lord of justice," epithet of Y*tnz. Dharme4vara (ma-is'),as, m. 'lord of justice," epithet of Yama; N. of a Buddhist deity ; of a commentator on YSjna-

Dharmdtmoja
f.

valkya.

Dharmes'vara-tirtha, am,

n.

'

the

Tntha

(ma-dt),

as,

the son of Dharma,' an epithet

of the lord of justice,"

lord of justice,"

N. of

N. of an abridgment of the Mlmansa-sutras by the Muni Jaimini. Dharma-vid, t,t,t, acquainted with
the
law,

of Yudhi-shthira.

Dharmdtma-td,

pious-mindedd,

ness, justice, virtue.

Dharmdtman (ma-dt),

duty-knowing, endued with a

;

sense

of

justice, virtuous,

pious, moid. knowledge of the law or right

[cf.

Dharma-vidya, f. dhdrmavidya^]
or injunction.

d, a, just, virtuous, pious-minded, virtuously-minded, of a virtuous disposition, pious, fulfilling duties ;

Dharmeivara-linga, N. of a place of pilgrimage. mottaya (ma-ut!), as, m. collection of

'

a place of pilgrimage. ' am, n. the Lin-ga of the

law,"

DharN.
have

of a place (in which Sakya-muni

is

said to

Dharma-mdhi, is, m.
Dharma-viplava,
'

legal precept

as,

m.

'confusion or violation

a saint, a pious or virtuous person; an Dharmdditya (ma-dd), epithet of Kumara-pala. Dharmddharma as, m., N. of a Buddhist king.
(d),

m.

instructed the deities called Tushitas).

Dharmot-

tara (ma-ut), as, m.

virtue,"

N. of a Buddhist
pi.

'chiefly characterized by teacher. Dharmottarlya,

of duty,' immorality, wickedness. Dharma~vivaTdhana, as, m. promoter of law or right," epithet

of a son of
as,

Moka, = kimdla.

Dharma-viveka,

(ma-adh), au, m. du. right and wrong, justice and injustice. Dharmddharma-parikshd, I. or -parikshana, am, n. 'test of right and wrong," a kind
of ordeal by drawing
paper.
lots

as,

m.

the disciples of Dharmottara.

Dharmo;

padeda (ma-up), as, m. instruction in law or duty, a discourse on religion, moral or religious instruction

Dharmainvestigation of right or virtue. viveka-vikya, am, n., N. of a short poem ascribed

m.
to Halayudha.
investigation.

or slips of black and white

n.,

Dharmddharma-send-Jumana, am,

J)Jiarma~vivefana, am,
f.

n. judicial

of the

law,"

paddhati.
in virtue,'

Dharma-vritti, is, 'explanation N. of a chapter of the Sfamgadharam. advanced Dharma-vriddha, as, N. of a son of SVa-phalka [cf. dharma'

I aoth chapter of the KridS-khanda of the Ganesa-PurSna. Dharmddhikarana (ma-adh), am, n. administration of the laws a court of justice ; Dharmddhi/carana(as), m. a judge, magistrate. Dharmddhikasthdna, am, n. a court of justice.

N. of the

the laws, the collective body of laws. Dharmopadefaka (ma-np), as, m. a teacher of the law, a Guru or spiritual preceptor. Dharmopades'ana
to

(ma-up), f. instruction in the law, advice it. Dharmopadha (ma-up), as,

a pretence of religion, hypocritical.
),

relating d,

making mopeta ("ma-up

2.

am, Dharvir-

as, d,

am, endowed with

dhrish and dharma-bhrit.^Dharma-^vaitansika, as, m. one who gives away money unlawfully acDharquired in the hope of appearing generous. ' ma-vyddha, as, m. the hunter versed in law,' N.
of a Brihman changed into a hunter in consequence of a curse ; of a Brahman-killer (born as a hunter from the body of Vasu, king of Kas*mTra). Dharma-

ranika, as, m. or dharmddhikaranin, I, m. 'presiding over justice," a judge, an administrator of the

law.

tues, virtuous, moral.

dharma, Nom.
(For
I.

P. dharmati, &c., to
see p.

become

Dharmddhikdra (ma-adh), as, m. adminof

justice,

law.

istration

the office of a judge

N. of a

work.
krita,
trator

Dharmddhikdrin, i, m. or dharmddhias, m. a chief officer of justice, an adminisof the law, lord-chief-justice, magistrate, a

tarira,

am,

n.

'

religious

or sacred

relic,'

a term

applied to certain small Buddhist Stupas.

Dharma-

Dharmddhishthana (ma-adh), am, n. judge. a court of justice. harmddhyaksha fma-adh"),

Dharma-s'dld, preceptor. a charitable instif. a court of justice, a tribunal ; tution, a hospital. - Dharma-s'dsana or dharmaa, m., ildstra,

iarman,

N. of a

overseer of justice," minister of justice, a Dharmddhvan (ma-adh), magistrate, a judge.

as,

m.

'

449, col. 3.) Dharmaka (at the end of an adj. comp.) = i. dharma; (as), m., N. of a man. Dharman, a, m., Ved. bearer, maintainer, supporter, arranger ; N. of a son of Brihad-rSja and father of Kritan-jaya (a), n. (the older form for the later dharma ; and even in the later language used as a substitute for dharma at the end of adj.
; ; (Say.) religious rite (Ved.) ; law, order, custom ; religion, duty ; mode, manner ; characteristic mark, natural order [cf. kshaquality,

dharma

am,

n.

'

a law-book," a code of laws, the

m. the way of justice or virtue. thdna (ma-an), am, n. virtuous

d,

Dharmdmishor moral conduct,

comps.), support, prop

body or code of Hindu law, jurisprudence, any work on the subject. Dkarma-dlla, as, d, am, of a
virtuous disposition, virtuous, just, pious ; (a), f., N. of a (erode. Dharma-s'reshthin, t, m., N. of a

Dharmdnusdra (maacting according to law. an), as, m. conformity to law or virtue, course or
practice

am,

n.,

of dnty. Dharmdnusmrity-upasthdna, N. of a Buddhist Agama. Dharmdndhu

'

tra-dh, kshema-dh,jaya-dh, &c.] dharmand, inst. sing, or dharmabhis, inst. pi., Ved. in order,
;

Buddhist Arhat.
'

Dharma-sams'rita, as,

d,

am,

(ma-an),
well,'

following or seeking virtue," virtuous, just, pious. Dharma-sarnhitd, f. a code or collection of law,

as, d,

us, m. the well of Dharma, the holy N. of a Ttrtha. - Dharmapeta (ma-ap), am, departing from virtue, wicked, immoral,
;

according to rule, regularly, naturally. * 2. dharma' krit, t, m., Ved. a maintainer of order or a performer of religious rites," epithet of Indra ; (for I
.

see p. 449, col. 3.)

especially the

work of some

saint or divine person

unrighteous
recting the

(am),

n.

injustice,

immorality, vice.
as, da, as, direligion, virtuous.
f.

Manu, Yajnavalkya, &c.). Dharma-sanga, as, m. addiction to justice or virtue hypocrisy. f. a discussion about the Dharma-sangiti, is, law a N. of a work. council (with Buddhists) Dharma-sangraha, as, m. collection of laws, legal compilation," N. of a Buddhist work on law. Dharma-santdna-su, us, us, u, producing virtuous offspring or actions. Dharma-sabhd, f. a
(as
; ; ;
'

Dharmabhi ma-nas (ma-afeA),

mind
to virtue or

Dharmayu, us, us, u, righteous, virtuous. Dharmdya, Nom. P. A. dkarmdyati, -te,

to

&c.,

become

law.
I,

Dharmabhishtka-Jcriyd (ma-abh),
lution prescribed as a religious duty.

any ab-

Dharmin,

inl,

i,

virtuous, religious, pious, just

DharmdmN.

bhodhi

(ma-am),

is,

m.

'

the ocean of laws,"

of a work.

knowledge of

Dharmdyatana (ma-dy}, am, n. dharma by means of manasCi). vinaia-dh, q. v.) having the peculiar DJiarmdranya (ma-ar), am, n. grove of properties or nature of anything, having
; '
;

obeying the law, knowing one's duties, having duties ; endowed with any peculiar property or faculty (often at the end of comp.) subject to particular laws (e. g.
;

qualities or

court of justice, tribunal. Dkarma-sahdya, as, m. a companion in the fulfilment of religious duties.

religion," a sacred grove, a

mits or ascetics
deSa, into

N. of

a sacred forest in
is

Dharma-sddhana, am,
duty," duties.

n.

'

means of performing

which Dharma

wood inhabited by herMadhyasaid to have retired N.

;

a characteristic
habits of

Vyasa
nej/a.]

mark [cf. fka-dh~] any person (I), m., N. of the fourteenth dhdrmi(inl), f. a kind of perfume [cf.
',

anything as following the

to a system of Dharma-sdrathi, is, m., N. of a son of Tri-kakud. Dharma-sdvarni, is, m., N. of the

any act or virtue

essential

of a town founded by Amurta-rajas.

Dharmdrtha-

Dharmi-tva, am,
as, d,
;

n. virtuousness, justice,

eleventh

Manu. Dharma-sinha, as, m., N. of a man. Dharma-stita, as, m. the son of the god D/iarmaDharma,' an epithet of Yudhi-shthira.
'

#u, us, us, u, Ved. promoting order or justice ; (us), m. the fork-tailed shrike. Dharma-sutra, am, n.
a SOtra

kdma-moks/ia, (ma-ar), as, m. pi. religious merit, wealth, pleasure, and final emancipation, (the four ends or objects of existence.) Dharmdrtha-dar6in, ?, in~t, i, having an eye to duty and interest or to religion and wealth. Dharmdrtha-pratibaddha-td, f. attachment to duty and interest or to DharmdrtJiam, ind. for relireligion and wealth.
gious purposes

devotion to one's duties, virtue.

am (super!, of dharmin), completely according to law, completely harmonizing or agreeing with law or
Dharmishtha,
very pious or virtuous
virtue, lawful.

Dharmishtha-td,

f.

great virtuous-

ness, righteousness.

work

N. of a
'

Dharma-setu, us, m. barrier of justice," epithet of Siva; N. of a son of Aryaka. Dliarma-sena, as, m., N. of a king. Dharma-skandha, as, m. collection of laws," N. of a work by Siriputra and Maudgalyayana. Dharma-stha, as, m. abiding in the law," a judge. Dkarma-sthala, am, n. the place of justice," N. of a town. Dharma-sthavira, as, m. 'firm in law,' N. of a mn. Dharma-sv dmin, I, m. the lord of law and right,' epithet of Buddha N. of a sanctuary built by Dharma, of Kas' '
' ' ;

treating on law son of Su-vrata.

and custom

(as}, m.,

manner,
as, d,

(ft. dharma-artha), relating to law or Dharmdllka (ma-al), as, d, am, having duty. a false character. Dharmilloka-mukha (ma-dl),

am

according to right or duty, in a just according to prescript. Dharmdrthiya,

;

Dharmiijas, an, ait, as (compar. of dharmin), more virtuous &c. very pious or moral &c. Dharmeyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrasva.
;

am,

n.

introduction

to

the understanding of the

Dharmya, as, d, am, lawful, legal, conformable to justice or law or custom or morality, consistent with duty; usual; just, righteous; legitimate; endowed with particular qualities endowed with those qualities)
;

ilharma of Slkya-muni. DAarma^oia (ma-ai), as, m. the Asoka of justice,' epithet of king ASoka,
grandson of Candra-gupta, (after he had adopted the Buddhist faith.) Dhannas'rita (ma-di ), as, a,
'

(e. g. tad-dharmya, suitable to any person

or thing (with gen.).

legal

Dharmya-vivdha,
are

as,

m.

marriage (of which there

various

kinds

described in
2.

Manu

III.

king

mlra.

Dharma-hantri,
'

ing the law or justice.

as,

m.

- Dharmdkara (ma-dk),
N. of

td,

tn,

tri,

transgress-

am, seeking virtue, just, virtuous. Dkarmdsana (ma-as), am, n. the throne of justice, judgmentseat, the bench. Dharmdsana-gata, as, d, am, seated on the judgment-seat. Dharmdstikdya

22).

dharuna,

as,

m.

(fr.

rt.

dhe?},
449,

mine of

virtue or law,"

a disciple of
;

Buddha Lokesvara-raja ; of the ninety-ninth Buddha

(ma-a),

as,

m. (with Jainas)

the

category or

Ved. a sucking calf; col. 2 cf. dhdru.)

;

(for I.

dharuna

see p.

predicament of virtue.

Dharmendra (ma-in),

V^T7 dharkata,

as,

m., N. of a teacher.

452
dharbaka,
AjJta-satru.

>HNi dharbaka.
as,

dhatu-nyaya-mahjusha.
month, the fortnight of the moon's
as, m.,
'

m., N. of a son of

half of the
crease.

in-

put,

make

'

;'

dd-ta-m,
8c-/*a,

law

;'

da-man,
Ofit,

'

creature

:'

Dharala-purdna-samiMaya,

N.

Gr.

Ti'-flij-^i,

flt-tri-s,

0i-a-/*6-s,

94-fu-s,

of a work.

ma. Seep. 449,001.3^.451, col.3f

chalk.

dharmana,
tree.

as,

m. a kind of snake
as,

Dharala-mrittikd, (. white earth,' Dhavala-ydvandla, as, m. white Y5van31a. Dhavaldnka (la-a>t), am, n. = dhavala, a
Dhavali-krita, an,

0t/*os,
xri,

Qf-ft.t-\u>-v,
flS/coj
:

$t-/j.f-ff\o-v,

BUKOS,

Lat.

famulus, familia, -do

'

ftijaaa, 617in

a kind of

species of the Ati-dhriti metre.

d,

V*iTq^ dharm'iputra, x>

player
;

m. an

actor, a

Dhavaliwhite, whitened, whited. bhiita, as, d, am, become white. Dhavalotpala

(la-ut?),

am, made

(also read d/idtri-putra.)

am,

n.

the white esculent water-lily.

ab-do, con-do, per-do, veti-do, pe*sum-do, cre-do = irad-dadhdmi : Osc. faa-ma, house (?),' famel = familia : Goth. ga-d(d-, dS-tlts, 'deed,' in misxa-dMhs, a crime ;' dQm-s, judgment :' Angl. ' Sax. don, to do ;' denia, ' a judge ;' dom, judg' ' '

dharsha, as, m.

(fr. rt.

ness, insolence, overbearing conduct, daringness,

dhrish), boldim;

Dhavalita, as, d, am, made dazzling white,

whitened, white.

Dhavaliman,
wind.

d,

m. whiteness, white
as,

colour, white.

pudence, licentiousness, pride, arrogance

violation (of a
straint
;

impatience

woman)
;

a eunuch
f.

[cf.

wrong, insult ; reDharsiMdharsha-vara.]

;

injury,

V=H<H=R dhavanaka,
air,

m.

(fr. rt. I.

dhu),

kiirini,

a violated virgin.

m.

a eunuch superintending the

Dharsha-rara, as, women's apartments

Dhavitavya, as, a, am, Ved. to be fanned. Dhavitra, am, n. a ParrkhS or fan (made of antelope's skin or leather, and used especially for blowing a sacrificial fire).

ment Old Sax. do-m, I do,' = dadhdmi : Old Germ, to-m, I do :' Old Eng. -de in ask-e-de = askdid:' Mod. Germ, -te in such-te: Lith. de-mi, deSlav, de-yun, 'I do ;' de-la, work :' du, I put Hib. deanaim, I do dan, work.'] 2. dhd, as, as, am, (at the end of an adj. comp.)
'
:'
'

'

'

'

:'

'

'

;'

wrong reading for vanha-dhara.) Dharshaka, as, d, am, attacking, assailing, assault(as), m. a seseducing ing, violating, overbearing ducer, adulterer a dancer, actor mime, mummer. Dharshana, as, a, am, offending, hurting, injur(am, a), n. f. assault, affront, insult, ing, assaulting
(probably
;

; holding ; containing, having ; causing, &c., see kiye-dhd, tano-dltd, dhdma-dhd, dhiyan-dhd, &c. ; (as), m. a placer ; a holder, container, possessor,

placing

violation, rape, seduction ; bad outrage ; offence treatment; overbearingness ; contempt, disrespect, contumely, abuse ; arrogance copulation (i), f. or wanton or unchaste woman, a harlot. (is), (. a
; ; ;

Dharshaniya,
Dharshita,

as, d,

am,

liable to

be attacked or

P. A. dadhati, dhatte (1st pi. dadhmas, 2nd dhattha, yd dadhati; ist sing. A. dadhe, 2nd dhatse, yd dhatte, 2nd du. dadhdthe, yd du. dadhdte, yd pi. dadhate); Impf. adadhdt, adJiatta (2nd du. P. adhattam, 2nd pi. adhatta, yd pi. adadhus; 2nd sing. A. adhaUhai, yd pi. adadhata) Pot. dadhydt, dadhita; Impv. dadhatu, dhattam (2nd sing. dhehi, 2nd du. dhattam, yd du. dhattam, 2nd pi.
I.

dhd,

cl. 3.

a N. of BrahmS ; of Brihas-pati ; (as), f. the ; of placing or holding, &c., (at the end of comp., The affix dhd after cf. tiro-dha and dur-dha.) numerals is thought by some to be an old inst. from

&c.

act

this

dha; Dhaka,

a-dhara
I.

the use of I. dhdtu after numerals.] as, m. an ox ; a receptacle, reservoir ( or according to another reading d-hdra)
[cf.
;

=
;

food, boiled rice

that

a post.

assaulted, easily assailable or conquerable, violable.

overpowered, overcome, smitten, ill-treated ; (am), n. contumely, pride, insolence ; copulation, cohabitation (d), f. an
;

as,

d,

am,

violated;

pi. dadhatu; 2nd sing. A. dhatsva, dhaddhvam, yd pi. dadhatdm) Perf. dadhau, dadhe (2nd sing. dadJtitha or dadhdtha, ist pi. dadhima, 2nd pi. dadha, yd pi. dadhus;

dhatta,

yd

dhdtu, us, m. (for 2. dhdtu see p. 453, col. 3), which is placed or laid, a deposit, layer (Ved.) ; a constituent or essential part, an ingredient, (thus
guiia, string,
strings)
;

2nd

pi.

is

the

dhdtu of

a rope

made of

several

an

part, portion, (sometimes used at the end of ' adj. comp. like the English fold,' see tri-dhdtu,

unchaste

woman.
i, itit, i,

Dharshin,

ing, treating badly ; arrogant; cohabiting; (t'nt), f. a disloyal or unchaste woman, a harlot ; [cf. dhanhanij]

attacking, assaulting, ill-treataudacious, overbearing ; proud,

A. dadhire) ; Put. dhdtd; dhdsyati, -te; Aor. adhdt, adhita (yd pi. A. adhishata) Free.

yd

pi.

sapta-dh); an

element, primary or elementary

dheydt, dhdiishta; (Ved. forms are, Pres.

P.

1st pi.

substance, primitive matter (of which five are usually reckoned or with Brahma six, thus enumerated by

dhalanda, as, m. a kind of small thorny tree, commonly called Dhala-In-kads.

V|o44jj

dadhanti, 2nd sing. A. dadhase, yd sing, dadhe or dadhate, yd du. dadhete, 2nd pi. dadhidhne; Impf. 2nd sing. P. dadhas,

dadhmasi,

yd

pi.

vfcirt dhalila, N. of a valley in which

the capital of

Udyana

is

said to

have been

situated.

\T3
X.

dhav (connected with

rts. i.

dhav

to run, flow;

and dhanv), d. I. A. dhavate, &c., Ved. Gr. 9e-u, Sivyoptu, 6o6s, j8o?j[cf.

dadhat, dadhdt, 1st pi. dadhdma, yd pi. dadhan; Let, Impf. 2nd du. P. dadhathas; Pot. Ist sing, dheydm, 2nd sing, dhdyis, ist pi. dhema, 2nd pi. dhetana; Impv. 3rd sing, dhdtu, 2nd pi. dhdta, dhattana, dadhdta, dadhdtana, yd pi. dhdntu, dadhantu, 2nd sing. A. dhishva; Perf. 2nd sing. A. dhishe, yd pi. dadhre, dhire; Aor. ist sing. P. dham, 2nd sing, dhds, yd sing.

yd

sing,

Ysjiiavalkya III. 145 : i.Brahma, the eternal spirit ; 2. klia or dkds'a, ether; 3. anila, air; 4. tejai, the Buddhists fire ; 5. Jala, water ; 6. bhu, earth substitute Vijaana for Brahma : the eighteen ele:

ments or dhdtu-lokas of the southern Buddhists are

the five organs of sense with manas, the six qualities observed by these, and six ideas produced by these six qualities) constituent element or essential ingre;

dient of the body, primary or essential fluid or juice, a secretion, (the number of which is variously given
as seven or ten
five
;

these Dhstus are distinct from the

dltiit,

with prati also

iltiut,

yd

pi.

dhus;

Ist pi.

dhava, as, m. the plant Grislea Tomentosa (=madhura-tvai!d).

i.

V^
V^
rt.

A. adhimahi, dhimahi, see under I. dhl; Let, Aor. 3rd sing. P. dhdti, 2nd du. P. dhdsalhas, A. dhethe, dhaithe, 1st pi. A. dhdmahe, 2nd pi. P.
dttdsatha,

as, m. (said by some to be a man; a husband [cf. sa-dhavd and vi-dhava] ; a possessor, master, lord ; a rogue, a cheat; N. of a Vasu (probably incorrect for
2.

dhava,

fr.

i. dhii?),

yd pi. dhdsits); dhdtum (Ved. inf. dhdtave, dhdtavai, dhdtos, dhai in vayo-dhai,
in

elements of which the body also consists, and are sometimes regarded as Rasas, i. e. secretions or fluids ; they are chyle, blood, flesh, fat, bone, marrow, and semen, to which must be added hair, skin, and sinews, if ten are reckoned) a humor or affection of
;

dhdm
set,

lay;

dhara).

teshu

dandam

prati-dhdm, dhiyadhyai), put in, lay on or upon (with loc., e. g. dadhati, he lays the stick on them,

to put, place,

the body (viz. phlegm, wind, and bile); a bone; five organs of (according to some) any one of the
sense
;

any one of the

five properties or qualities

of

VTWft dhavatii,
dium Gangeticum

f.

a kind of plant, Desmo-

or a similar species.

i. e. punishes them); to place in any state or condition; to bring, convey, lead towards (Ved.); to cause to obtain, cause (Ved.) ; to fix upon, direct

the elements observed by the organs of sense (viz. sound, tangibility, colour, flavour, smell, see under or of mounfjuna) a primary element of the earth fluid mineral tains, a mineral, fossil, metal, ore; a
',

V^C
number.

dhavara, am, n. a particular high

as, a,

towards (with dat. or (manas or matim),

to
,

loc.), fix
fix

or direct the

mind

of a red colour
verbal
dec.]

the thoughts or attention

root;

[cf.

the primary element of words, a upa-dh, kdma-dh', giri-dh",

as,

(said to be fr. rt. 2. dhdv), white, dazzling white, of a shining white colour handsome, beautiful (), m. white (the an old bull, an excellent ox a kind of colour)
; ; ; ;

V^5 dhavala,

am

(famailhim) on (dat. or loc.), make up the mind do anything (dat. loc., or inf.), to resolve upon ; to

Dhdtu-kdya,

m.

'

body of

elements,'

N.

camphor (*=<Tma-karpura); the plant Grislea Tomentosa ( = dhava) N. of one of the elephants of the quarters; N. of a Raga or mode of music,
;

bestow anything (ace.) upon a person (loc., dat., gen.), to put in possession ; to grant, confer, present, give ; appoint, fix, constitute ; to make, render, produce, to cause, create ; to perform, do, under;
generate take; to hold, take hold of, seize; to keep, preserve to bear, wear, put on (clothes) to sustain, support, maintain ; to accept, take, receive, obtain, to take possession to conceive (in the womb) get
; ; ; ;

Dhdtu-lcdfiia or of a Buddhist work by Purna. Dhdtudhatu-kdstsa, am, n. red sulphate of iron. kutala, as, d, am, skilled in metals, a metallurgist, Dhatu-kriyS, f. metallurgy, mineramineralogist. Dhdtu-kshaya, as, m. waste of the bodily
logy.

humors, any mortal disease. as, m. a consumptive cough.

~ Dhdtu-garbha,

Dhdtukshaya-Ttdsa,
as, a dagop, (according

(according to Bharata, the eighth son of HindolarSga) (a or i), f. a white cow ( i), f. a kind of
; ;

m.
to
i,

a receptacle for Buddhist

relics,

disease (perhaps only whiteness of the hair) ; N. of a river ; (am), n. white pepper ; a kind of metre

4 x 18 short syllables and I long ( = cf. wlaya-dh). Dhavala-giri, the white or is, m. snowy mountain' (commonly or N. of one dhoula-giri of the highest dola-gir), peaks of the great snowy range of the Himalayas, lat. 82. II, long. 29. 59. Dhavala-yriha, am, n. a house whitened with chunam or stucco, a palace. Dharala-tva, am, n. whiteness. Dhavalapakiha, at, m. white-winged,' a goose the light
consisting of
'

show, exhibit (A.) ; to Pass, dhiyate, to be put or placed incur, undergo to be contained in or laid ; to be arranged to be
of,

assume, have, possess

:

to

dhavaldnka ;

fixed (as the thoughts), to resolve (e.g. matis, opinion or resolution is) : Caus.

me

dhiyate

my

dhdpa-

Dhdlw-ghosha, f., N. of a work on the verbal roots. Dhdtu-ghna, am, n. sour from the fermentation of rice-water. gruel prepared Dhdtu-dandrikd, f. elucidation of roots,' N. of a grammatical work by Kavi-candra. Dhdta-ja =
'

some m. calamine.

da-gop = dhdtu-r/opa.)

Dhdtii-yrdhin,

yati, -yitum, Aor. adidhipat, generally with prepositions

[cf.

antar-dhd, api-dhd, aohi-dhd, ava-

dhd, &c.]

'

: Desid. dhilsati, -te (Ved. didhishati), to wish to give or present (Ved.) ; to wish to place or put ; to wish to obtain, strive to gain, &c. :

<1 hat iika, bitumen. Dhdtu-dtpikd, (. elucidation of roots,' N. of a commentary by Durgi-disa on Dhdtu-drdmk-i, Vopa-deva's collection of roots.
'

'

am,

Dhdtu-nas'ana, dissolving metals,' borax, tinkal. ' n. destroying the humors,' sour gruel ; [cf.

Intens.

dedhiyate, dddhdti;

[cf.

Zend da, 'to

dhatu-ghna.]

Dhdtu-nyaya-manjushd,

(.,

N. of

dhatu-pa.
a work on the
radicals.

dhatrl-phala.
as, d,

453

Dhatu-pa,

as,

m.

the

alimentary juice or chyle, the chief of the seven Dhdtu-pdelementary ingredients of the body. ' iha, as, m. recital of roots,' a list or collection of

and arranged according to PSnini's and well-known DhStusystem, (the most important
roots compiled
is

an adulterer ; N. of the forty-fourth year in the cycle ' of Jupiter. Dhdtri-putra, as, m. Brahma's son," Dhdtriespecially an epithet of Sanat-kumara. pushpikd or dhdtri-pushpi, f. Grislea Tomentosa. -J)A dtri-bhavana, am, n. Brahma's heaven.

Dhdtra, am,
receptacle
;

n. a vessel for holding anything, a

i,

am, eating corn, feeding on nydda (ya-ada), cora. Dhdnydmla (ya-am), am, n. sour gruel made of the fermentation of rice-water. Dhdnydri (ya-ari), is, rn. enemy of corn,' a mouse, rat. Dhdnydrtha (ya-ar), as, m. wealth in rice or Dhdnydsthi (ya-as), i, n. the kernel of grain.
'
'

patha

ascribed to Panini himself.)

yana
on

or

dhdtu-pdrdyaniya, am,

n.,

Dhdtu-pdrdN. of a work

(as,
f.

am), belonging
2.

to Dhatri.

grain,' threshed

corn.

Dhdnyottama ("ya-uf),

Dkdtri,

See under

Dhdtu-pmhti, is, f. nutrition of the bodily humors. Dhdtu-pushpl and dhatu-pu= dhdtri-pushpi. Dhdlu-prashpikd, f. a fhnl, dlpa, as, m., N. of a commentary by Maitreyaverbal roots.

Dhdna,
taining
[cf.

as, d,

am

(at the

dhdtu, col. 3. end of comp.), con-

rakshita

on the Dhatu-patha.

pikd or dhdtupradlpa-tikd,
on the preceding work. a mountain ing metals,'
;

Dhdttipradipa-diN. of a commentary Dhdtit-bhrit, t, m. bear{.,

'

n. a receptacle, reser] ; (am), end of comp., see agni-dh", alladh. Sec.) (?), f. a receptacle, anything which holds or contains, a place where anything is kept, seat, (at the end of comp., see angdra-dh, khale-dh", jiva-dh , matsya-dh, &c.) ; the site of a habitvoir, seat, (at the
;

nda-dh

the best of grain, rice. (at the end of an adj. comp. for dhanya), grain, corn ; (as), m., N. of a man ; (am), n.
as,

m.

Dhdnyaka

= dhanya,

dhanydka, dhanyaka, coriander. Dhanydka, am, n. = dhanyaka, coriander. Dkdma, am, n. = dhdman, abode, &c. (as), m.,
;

N. of a

class

of superhuman beings.

Dhdman,
home,
the sacred

(t,

t,

t),

promoting the

ation, river

N. of

a tree

=pilu)

coriander

N. of a

a, n. a dwelling-place, house, abode, residence ; domain ; site, especially the site of

Dhdtuelementary juices or secretions, robust. manjarl, f., N. of a commentary by Kasi-nStha on the Dhatu-patha. Dhditi-mat, dn, ati, at, conelements or elementary subtaining or possessing Dhdtustances, abounding in minerals or metals.

; (as), f. pi. corn, grain ; fried barley or rice ; grain fried and reduced to powder ; coriander, Coriandrum Sativum ( dhanydka) ; a bud, shoot.

fire and the Soma ; (in the sacrificial formulas and in the Brahmanas generally with priya,

e.g.

priyam dhdma,

favourite residence, also

;

= any

- Dhdnd-durna, am,

n. the

meal or

flour

of

fried

mat-td,
as,
I,

f.

richness in metals &c.

Dhdtu-maya,
in

Dhdndntaruat (nd-an), dn, barley or rice &c. m., N. of a Gandharva. Dhdnd-pupa, as, m. a
cake of fried barley &c.

the inmates of a house, the members of a family, domestics a class ; a troop, race the rule ; host, body ; law, (Ved.) state or confavourite thing or person)
; ;

am,

consisting of or abounding

Dhdtu-wiala, ant, n. impure from the essential fluids of the body ; lead (the most - Dhdtu-mdkshika, am, n. a impure of metals).
metallic.

metals, excretion

Dfidnd-bharjana, am, n.

dition
effect,

the frying or parching of grain. Dhdnd-mushti, is, f. a handful of grain. DJtdnd-vat, dn, ati, at,

manner, fashion, mode, form, tone (Ved.); power, strength, ability, faculty majesty,
;

dignity,
[cf.

glory, light,
;

splendor,

radiance,
;

brilliancy

mineral substance, sulphuret of iron.

5,

Dhdtu-mdrin,
f.

Ved. accompanied by grain (as the Soma). soma, as, m., Ved. Soma with grain.
;

Dhdnd-

dhydman]

(S5y.) property, wealth

a band,

dissolving metals,' sulphur ; (inl), Dhdtu-ratna-mdld, f., N. of a medical

m.

'

borax.

work by

Dhanaka, am, n. = dhanydka, coriander. Dhdndkd, as, f. pi. grain, corn fried barley
rice
f.
;

fetter, (wrong reading for 3. of one of the Saptarshis in the fourth

a"ama)

(a), m.,

N.

or

Deva-datta. Dhdtu-ratndvali, f. 'a necklace or of a metrical collection of roots string of roots,' N.

parched

(am),
or

n.,

N. of a Saman.

Dhdni,

See under
coriander
d,

dhdna

above.
n.

by Radha-krishna.

Dhdtu-rdjaka, am,

n. 'the

Dhdneya
dhanydka,

dhdncyaka, am,
;

= dhanyaka,

chief of the essential fluids of the body,' semen, the seminal fluid. Dhdtu-lakshana, am, n., N. of a

Coriandrum Sativum.
consisting of grain or corn,

Dltdnya, as,

am,
;

work. Dhdtu-vallabha, am, n. friend of metals,' borax (used as a flux). Dhdtiii-vdda, as, m. metalDhdtutddin, f, m. an assayer, lurgy, mineralogy.

'

made of grain, &c.

(am), n. grain, com in general, rice (Oryza Sativa) ; a measure equal to four sesamumseeds; coriander; Cyperus Rotundus (= paripela)
;

Manv-antara ; Gr. 8'-|Ua; Lat. do-mu-s; Osc.faa-ma; Hib. [cf. ' dai-m, a house, church, people ;' Old Germ, do-m ; = Mod. Germ, thum as Angl. Sax. and Eng. dom affix of abstract nouns; Slav. oVmJZ.] Dhdmakedin, i, ini, i, 'having rays for hair,' epithet of the Sun. Dhdma-<!(!had, t, m., Ved. 'covering his residence or changing his abode,' epithet of Agni as giver of rain, (also applied to the Vashat-kara); N. of a verse in the Vajasaneyi-samhitS containing the

Dhdtu-vikdra, aSfKi. dhdtu-kshaya.Dhdtu-vish, t, f. = dhdtu~ mala, lead. Dhdtu-vritti, is, (. a commentary on ' the roots. Dhdtu-vairtn, i, m. enemy of metals,' Dhdtu-iehhara, am, n. 'chief of minesulphur.
miner, mineralogist, metallurgist.

Dhdnya-kartana, am, n. the cutting of corn,' N. of a chapter of the PurSnasarva-sva. Dhanya-kalka, am, n. bran chaff; straw.
(a),
f.

coriander.

'

word dhdma-tfhad (18. j6).

bearer, supporter.

Dhdma-dha,
'

as,

m., Ved. the causer of order, a creator; (Say.) a

i)Aan!/a-iosAa,as,m.agranary,storehouseofcom
or

of splendor,' the sun.

possessing sites or

Dhdtugreen sulphate of iron or green vitriol. dodhana, or dhdtu-sambhava, lead. ZMdiM-samya, am, n. equilibrium of the bodily humors, good
rals,'

Dhdnya-koshfhaka, am, n. a granary, a basket or cupboard or small shed of matting &c. for keeping rice, &c. Dhdnya-Jcshetra, am, n. a
rice.

Dhdma-nidhi, is, m. treasure Dhdma-bhaj, k, k, k, Ved. seats. Dhdma-vat, dn, all,

corn-field, rice-field.

Vhdnya-damasa,
after
it

as,

m.
a,

rice

at, splendid, luminous, eminent, exalted, illustrious, heroic. Dhdma-^as, ind., Ved. according to (their) several abodes, in (their) several places, according to

health.

Dhdtu-han, Dhdtupala (tu-up),

'

killing

metals,'
'

sulphur.

flattened
fried

by threshing
husk.

has been steeped and

order.

Dhdma-sad,
;

as,

m.

the stone

among

in the

Dhdnya-tilvila, as,

am,
f.

particular place

Dhdtv-artha, as, m. 'having the metals/ chalk. sense of a root,' i. e. a verb.

Dhdtuka (at the end of comp.) = dhatu, ; bitumen. Dkdtri, td, m. one who places or lays, a founder
[cf.

Ved. abounding in corn. Dhdnya-tvad, husk of com or rice. Dhanya-da, as,

giving or distributing rice. n. property in grain ; dhdnya-dhanatas,

Tc,

the

Dhdya,
i.

k, k, k, attached to or keeping a (SSy.) possessing splendor or riches. as, d, am, or dhdyaka, as, ikd, am,

am, Dhdnya-dhana, am,

a,

having, possessing, holding, &c.

n. sustaining, supporting, bearing. see p. 454, col. I.) i . us, u, Ved. liberal ; (S5y.) possessing power, supporting. (For 2. dhdyu see p. 454, col. I .) Dhdyya, as, m., Ved. a Puro-hita or family priest ? ; (a), f., scil. rid, an additional verse inserted

dhdyas, as,
2.

Lat.
;

con-ditor],

maker,
;

creator,

originator,

author

orderer, arranger
;

tainer, preserver

N. of a

bearer, supporter, maindivine being who is the

on account of possessing grain &c. Dhanya-dhenu, us, f. a of rice (like a heap cow) to be presented to Brlhmans. Dhdnya-parvata-dana-vidhi, is, m. rules
'

(For

dhayas dhdyu, us,

creator, arranger, maintainer,

things,

(strictly

and manager of all perhaps without any distinct and

definite place in the

rather

Hindu mythological system, but tie personification of the various ideas and
inherent in the
in the older
rt.

giving heaps of grain,' N. of the 156th chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purana. Dhdnya-maya, as, i, am, abounding with rice, made of grain. D/idnyafor

in certain

hymns.

functions

I.

dhd; he

is

not

mentioned
is

hymns

of the Rig-veda, but

;

invoked in the tenth Mandala, and agrees in many he is described points with Tvashtri and Praja-pati as promoting generation, presiding over matrimony and domestic life, preserving health, curing diseases and broken limbs, granting riches, ordering
times and seasons, &c. ; not only is he associated with Tvashtri and PrajJ-pati, but with Savitri and

Dhdnya-mdya, as, m. a corn-chandler, corn-dealer, &c. Dhdnyam. 'the of Dhardja, as, prince grains,' barley. n. the of com or rice,' nya-ropana, am, planting
'

mdtri,

td,

m.

measurer of corn.

Ved. a dwelling-place, seat, (Say.) a holder, bearer, maintainer ; food.

I. d/idsi, is, f.,

home;

Vlft

dhati,

f.

assault, assaulting or con-

fronting an

enemy.

N. of

a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva.

Dhdnya-

vat, dn, ati, at, abounding io grain, rich in corn.

Dhanya-vani(t), a heap of grain. Dhdnyavapana, am, n. the sowing of corn or rice,' N. of a chapter of the Pur5na-sarva-sva. Dhdnya-rardhana, am, n. lending grain at interest, usury with
'

m. (said to be fr. rt. dha), a weight of gold, a gold coin, part of a DinSra [cf. dhanaka] ; (ikd), f., Ved. pudendum
VH!I<* dhanaka, as,
I.

muliebre(?).

Vrnfeii dhdtaki,

is,

m., N. of one of the

sometimes with Mitra, Vishnu, and Aryaman, and occasionally identified with PrajS-pati in one BrShmana DhStri and Aryaman are declared
Brihas-pati;
:

grain, receiving

an usurious return
as,

for

a load of seedn.

two sons of
2.
see

corn supplied to peasants.

coriander.

Dhanya-vija, am,

Vltihotra Praiyavrata, king of a Varsha of Pushkara-dvTpa ; (I), f. the plant Grislea Tomentosa.

to be the first-born children of Aditi in epic poetry Dhatri is one of the twelve Adityas, and in post-vedic mythology the name DhStri is applicable to Praja-pati
:

and

to
;'

Brahma
in the

world
are

in the

same sense
as

as creator and maintainer of the Bhagavad-glti it is applied to Krishna elsewhere Dhatri and VidhStri
;

'

sons of BrahmS, the goddess their sister, and in another of Bhrigu and Khyati) one of the seven sages of the fourth Manv-antara one of the forty-nine winds ; the paramour of a married woman,
associated

Likshmi being then

m. 'the chief of = mdsha). grain,' a sort of pulse, Phaseolus Max. ( Dhdnya-firshaka, am, n. the ear or spike of corn. Dhdnya-s'uka, am, n. the awn or beard of corn. Dhdnya-daila-dana, am, n. the giving of a heap of com or rice,' N. of the eighty-second chapter of the Matsya-Purana. Dhanya-sangraha, as, m. a store or magazine of grain. Dhdnya-sdra, Dhdas, m. the essence of grain,' threshed corn,
Dhdnya-vira,
'
'

VT5J dhdtu dhd)

;

dhatu, us, us, u

p.

(fr. rt.

dhe; for

I.

452,

col.

3),

Ved. to be drunk or

sucked in?;
(us),
;

m. anything
f.

(Say.) sustainer, supporter, (fr. rt. I. to be drunk or sucked,

a milch cow.

milk, &c.

(us),

place as children

nya-krit, t, I, t, Ved. preparing corn ; (Say.) a vator of grain. Dhdnyddala (ya-a<!), as,
pile of grain for presentation to Brahmans.

culti-

Dhdtrikd, f. the plant Emblica Officinalis. Dhdtrt, f. a wet-nurse, foster-mother, nurse, mother; the earth; Emblica Myrobalan, Emblica Officinalis. Dhdtrt-putra, as, m. the son of a an actor ; (a various reading nurse, a foster-brother
;

m.

Dhd-

dharmi-putra.) Dhatri-phala, am, n. the fruit of the Emblic Myrobalan.

for

454
Dhdtreyikd,
(.

dhatreyika.
a foster-sister, (sometimes employed
.

VTi dharya.
ing in the

as a sort of confidante) ; a nurse, foster-mother, wetnurse (according to some).

these senses said to be connected with rt. 1 dhav) ; ' a supporter, holder,' epithet of Vishnu ; as), m.
a

mind,

good memory

memory keeping
;

the

mind

sudden and violent shower of rain

snow,

hail

Dhdtrcyl, f. the daughter of a nurse, sister, (sometimes employed as a sort of confidante)

a wet-nurse (according to some).
2.
col.

a foster;

rost (?) ; a deep place, depth ; debt ; a boundary, or imit, line ; a sort of stone ; (a), f. the flowing

and all movable abstraction of mind

collected, holding the breath suspended the natural wants restrained ; steady or im-

dhdyas,

as, at,

as

(for

I.

dhdyas

3),Ved. nourishing, fostering, sustaining, (often comp., e. g. ari-dh", kdru-dh, go-dh", bkuri-dh, &c.) ; drinking, sipping the act of fostering, nourish;

see p. 453, in

with rt. dropping of any fluid, (said to be connected I dhav) a stream or current of water, a line of a descending fluid a water-course, a torrent, a flood,
.

; fortitude, firmness, steadiness, resolution ; continuance in rectitude, keeping in the right way ; fixed precept or injunction, a settled rule, certainty, conclusion ; understanding, in-

in dat. ing, satiating, (used only

dhdyase

in the sense

lard shower falling in large drops or in hail, a shower, he dripping of any liquid, a drop, (often at the end a leak, a hole in a cf. of a

conviction; (as), f. pi. the four days fol.owing the eighth day in the light half of month of the body ; a Jyaishtha (I), f. any tubular vessel
tellect;
;

of an
2.

infinitive.)

dhdyu,

us, us,

(for I.

dhdyu

see p.
;

453,

asrig-dh); the pace of a pitcher &c. letting out the water; tiorse (of which five are enumerated, cf. dkorita,
comp.,

mystical verse or

among
for

the Buddhists
;

col. 3),

Ved. feeding, eating, fond of eating

(S5y.)

rt. i. dhii.) holding, supporting, (as if fr. Dhdru, us, us, u, Ved. drinking, sucking, a drinker, sucker. 2. ilhdsi, is, m. (for I. dhdsi see p. 453, col. 3),Ved.

the margin valgila, pluta, ut-tejita, ut-terita); or border of anything, the sharp edge of a sword or any cutting instrument, the edge of anything, (often at the end of a comp.; cf. ardha-dk, asi-dh, , kshura-dk, khanda-dh", kkara-dh) ; the edge of
a mountain or precipice
;

dhorant) rini\ ; (am),

charm or collection of such verses a row or line, (wrong reading N. of a daughter of SvadhJ [cf. dlid;

n. the act

of holding, bearing, upholdpossessing,

ing, supporting, sustaining;

possession;

containing; keeping, maintaining; observing, holding fast keeping in the memory immovable ab; ;

straction

a milk-beverage, a drink ; nourishment in general. Dhdsyu, us, us, u, Ved. desirous of drinking or

the circumference or peri-

of eating.

phery of a wheel ; a garden-wall, fence, hedge ; any continuous line or series, the line of a family ; the

of the mind (in grammar) restraining keeping back, i.e. pronouncing imperfectly; [cf. anka-dh, asu-dh, garbha-dh, <!hattra-dh,
; ;

danda-dh", deha-dh,

Sec.]

Dhdrana-pdtra,

VTrJ

dhdtri.

See p. 453,
See
2.

col. I.

van or front line of an army

[cf.

dhdrdnkura]

VTcft dhdtri.

dhdtu, p. 453, col. 3.

the tip of the ear, ear-lap ; the highest point, excellence, pre-eminence ; a multitude ; fame ; night ; tur-

receptacle for the sieve (?) of a Buddhist mendicant ; a vessel for holding anything. Dhd-

am,

n. a

rana-yantra, am,

n.,

N. of certain

amulets.

Dha-

VI 14 dhanaka, a copper coin worth about

twopence.

meric ; likeness ; custom, usage (?) N. of a town of a sacred bathing-place; (am), n. rain-water (?). Dhdra-puta, as, a, am, Ved. purified with streams
; ;

as, i, am, depending on or connected with abstraction of the mind. Dhdrand-yoga, as,

rand-maya,

m. deep
sessing

\JMeJ dhdnada,
relating to

as,
i.

I,

am

(fr.

dhana-da),
riches."

Dhana-da,

e.

' Kuvera, giver of

of water; clear as water (t).-Dhdra-vdka, as, d, am, Ved. (S5y.) sustaining or reciting praises.

Dhdrd-kadamba
a kind of

or

am Vl^nijicf dhdnurdandika, as, i, dhanus and danda), living by bow and club.

(fr.

Kadamba

tree

dhdrd-kadambaka, as, m. N. of a poet. Dhard;

am (fr. dhanus), VT^JMi dhdnushka, as, I, armed with a bow, one who carries a bow, a bowyer, bowman, archer (a), f. the plant Achyranthes Aspera
;

= apdmdrga).

Dhdnushkari, N. of a plant (probably a wrong reading for dhanushkarl.) ' Dhdnushya, as, m. suitable for bows,' a bamboo. VTJfT dhanta (or dhvanta?), a mystical
;

showergriha, am, n. a bath-room with flowing water, bath. Dhdragra (rd-ag), am, n. the broadedged head of an arrow. Dhardnkura (rd-an), hail ; advancing before the as, m. a drop of rain line of an army to defy the enemy. Dhdrdnga frdan), as, m. a sacred bathing-place a sword, scimitar. J)hdrdta (ra-ata), as, m. the Citaka bird; a horse; a cloud; a furious elephant or one in rut Dhdrd(when juice exudes from his temples).
; ;

devotion. Dhdrand-rat, an, ati, at, posmemory, connected with memory. DhaDhdranirani-mali, is, m.(?), N. of a SamSdhi. muklta- sana -jagat-pranidhi sandhdrana-garDhdranlbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva. raja, as, m., N. of a Buddhist work. Dhdranaka, as, d, am, holding, containing; (a), m. a debtor. Dhdranlya, as, d, am, to be held or retained,
to be maintained, borne, sustained, possessed, &c. to be adhered to ; (a), f. dharanl-kanda, q. T.
;

Dhdraya,
keeping.

as, d,

am,

holding, possessing, having,

dhara,

name of the

letter n.
f.

hdndhd,

small cardamoms.

* 'containing showers,' a cloud; havDhdrddhirudha (raing an edge,' a sword. adh), as, a, am, elevated to the highest point,

as,

m.

hdnva, s,m. (probably fr. dhanvan),

a patronymic of Asita, chief of the Asuras
;

raised to the highest pitch. Dhdrd-dhvani, is, m. Dhdrdthe sound of falling rain or flowing water.

Vharayat, an, anti, at, having, possessing ; holding as doctrine, believing, maintaining, asserting, proversed in. Dhdrayatfessing; acquainted with, kavi, is, is, i, Ved. supporting or cherishing sages ; or water. Dharayatbearing (SSy.) supporting
kshiti, is, is,

(also read

nipata or dhdra-pata,

as,

dhanvana.)

shower; a stream of water.

m. a fall of rain, pelting Dharantara-t!ara(rd;

(SSy.) one

Ved. bearing or sustaining creatures ; has prepared ground (for an altar). ' Dhdray ad-vat, an, all, at, Ved. possessing the
i,

who

V||H V!*H

i.

dhanvana,

as,

i,

am

(fr.

dhan-

an),

van), situated in a desert.

dhanvana, as, t, am (fr. dhanvana), made of the wood of the tree Dhanvana
2.
(as bows).

as, a, am, moving among the showers flying amid the clouds (as the Cstakabird). Dhara-phala, = inadana). as, m., N. of a tree with prickly fruits ( Dhara-yantra, am, n. machine for sprinkling
'

an epithet of quality of sustaining or supporting,'

the Adityas.

Dhdraydna,

as, d,

am,

bearing, holding, sup-

water,' a fountain ; a watering<an, a sprinkling vase or ewer, a sort of censer. Dhdrd-i-at, an, all, at,

porting, containing, &c. Dhdrayitavya, as, d, am, to be borne, to be kept or retained ; to be perceived or understood.

Vl'^iK, dhdnvantara,
tantarlya, or

am, or dhdndhdnvantarya, &c. (fr. dhanvanas,

I,

having an edge, edged;

(ait),

f.,

Dhdra-vani,
'

is,

m. wind,

air.

N. of a town. Dhdrd-vara,

Dhdrayitri,

td, trt, tri, a holder, bearer

(1),
f.

larf), relating to or proceeding sacred to the sun.

from Dhanvantari

VMMrl

dhanvapata, as,
as,

i,

am

(fr.

dhanva-

m. pi. fond of showers,' epithet of the Maruts ; (S5y.) covering (the sky) with showers or preventing the stability of stationary objects, i. e. moving them. Dhardrtjarsha, as, am, m. n. a stream or torrent
as,

keeping, keeping back, restraining; trl, the earth.

= d?iari-

holding,

Dhdrayishnu,
f.

us, us,

n,

capable

of holding,

bearing, maintaining, sustaining.

Dharayishnu-td,
streaming,

capability of bearing or supporting, patience.

from Dhanva-pati. fiati), relating to or proceeding

of
'

rain,

a hard shower.

Dhdra-visha,

as,

m.

Dhdrayu,
dropping.

us, us, u, Ved. flowing,

\JIH<* dhamaka, (=mashaka).

an.
l

m. a

sort of weight

See

p. 453, col. 3.
f. (fr.

having a poisoned edge,' a crooked sword, a scimitar, Dharaim (rd-arf), u, n. a flood of tears. sabre. Dhdrd-sampata, as, m. a hard shower, a heavy Dhardsara (ra-os), as, m. a heavy fall of rain. downfall of rain, a hard shower. Dhara-snuhl, f.,

Dhdrd.f. See under dhdra, col. I. Dhdri, is, is, i, holding, maintaining,
bearing.

carrying,

dhdmanikd,
f.

dhamanl), the

N. of a

plant

= tridhdra-snuhl)."Dharoshna
am, warm from the cow (as milk). d, am, holding, containing, posend of a comp.,
;

Dhdrikd,
\

f.

a division of time,

=6

Kshanas,

Muhurta.

plant

Solanum Jacquini.

(ra-ush),

as, a,

>iil1 dhdmanl,
Cordifolia;

the plant Hemionitis

vessel

Dharalea, as,

Dhdrita, as, d, ported, maintained

am
;

(fr.

the Caus.), borne, sup;

(am),

n. a horse's trot

(wrong

the sessing, bearing, carrying, (at

any tubular

of the body;

[cf.

dhamanl.)

VTTRfa dhdmargava,
VTt dkdra,
.

as,

m. a

sort

of

plant ( =ghoshaka) with white flowers, Luffa Fcetida or a similar plant ;

see kula-dh, deha-dh , nama-dh) (as), m. a receptacle or vessel of any kind, a trunk or box (for vulva holding clothes &c.), a water-pot (a), f. the of a female.
;

reading for dhorita, dhatiritaka.) Dhdrin, I, inl, i, carrying, bearing, wearing, hav; sustaining, maining, holding, keeping, possessing in one's memory, obtaining, preserving, keeping 1

serving

[cf.

Achyranthes Aspera.

Dhdrana,

as,

I,

am,

holding, bearing, carrying,

having an edge, edged

pllti]
(
;

jatd-dh, danda-dh, dhanur-dh ^; (i), m., N. of a tree [cf.

;

some of

its

dhri, but in senses apparently connected with rt. I

as, d,
(fr. rt.

am

dhav), holding, bearing, supporting, containing, (at. the end of a comp., see asrig-dh, kania-dh, jttla-dh, tttla-dh ) continuing, streaming down ir
;

keeping, sustaining, preserving, maintaining, protectin reing; possessing, having, assuming; keeping membrance (as), m., N. of a son of Kasyapa of a prince of the Candra-vatsas (au), m. du. the two
; ; ;

Bombax Heptaphyllum N. of a daughter of SvadhS [cf. dhd(. pi. a collective N. of the seventy-four roni]; (inyai), wives of the gods (with Jainas) N. of a deity who
(inl),
f.

the earth

= idlmalT)

female breasts

(a),

f.

the act of holding, supporting,

executes the

commands of the
;

eighteenth Arhat of the

bearing, maintaining, preserving, keeping, holding

fast,

present Ava-sarpini

N. of the wife of Agni-mitra.

a continuous

line, raining hard, flowing, dripping, (iu

keeping back

keeping in remembrance, retain

D/idrya, as, d, am, to be held or maintained,

dhdrya-tva.
to be borne or carried, bearable ; to be imposed (as a punishment) to be worn to be suffered, supportable ; to be upheld or preserved to be contained
; ; ;

'
i,

455
;

Dhdmn,

inl,

i,

running, going quickly.

cl. i.

\JTr
clean,

<**,

to be kept or detained ; to be kept in the memory ; to be directed steadily towards ; to be kept back or restrained [cf. a-dharya and dur-dh"] ; (as or am), m. or n. (?), Ved. water ; (am), n. clothes, garments. Dhdrya-tca, am, n. the being held or borne or

dadhdva, -e, adhdrishta, dhdvitum,

;

P. A. dhdvati, -te, dhdvishyati, -te, adhdmt,

to

Dhitsya, as, a, am, to be wished to be placed, &c. desirable to be given or created, &c.

tVrT

i.

and

2. dhita.

See

col. 2.

rub,

rub

off,

wash, purify, polish, brighten, make bright A. to rub one's self with anything, to rub into one's person: Caus. dhdvayati, &c., Aor. adl-

cleanse, pure or

TM

>
|

dhinv.

See

rt. 3. dhi, col. 2.

worn

capability or fitness for the same.

dhavat,
Intens.

to cleanse,

wash

Desid. didhdrishati, -te

'

dhipsu, us, us,

(fr.

Desid. of

rt.

Dhdryamdna,
maintained, &c.
sessions, property.
*i
I

am, being held, Dhdryamdna-tva, am,

ae,
5,

borne,
n. pos-

dddhdvyate; [cf. probably Goth, daupya = Old Sax. dapyu = Mod. Germ, taufe, I baptize,'

dambh), wishing

to trick or deceive, deceptive.

= Caus.

dhiyan-jinva,
See p. 456,
col. i.

dhiyaya, dhiya-

dhdvayami.]
as,
at

rt

M g dhartarashtra, as,i, am, belonging

;

Dhdva,

bright, polishing,

to Dhrita-rashtra
especially a eldest son ;

cleansing, washing, making (at the end of an adj. comp. ; cf.

.)

am,

(as),

m.

a son of Dhrita-rashtra,

daila-dh and asi-dh

i. dhish (thought by some to be an abbreviated form of a Vedic Desid.

patronymic of Dur-yodhana who was his a kind of snake [cf. dhrita-rashira] ; (fr. dhrita-rdshtri), a sort of goose with black legs and bill. Dhdrtardshtra-padi, (., N. of a plant. Dhdrtardehtri, is, m. a patronymic from Dhritarashtra.

Dhdmka,
m.
2
.

ae, d,

am, washing,
n.

a washerman, a dhobl.

cleansing; (as),
off,

didhish derived
dhi),
cl.
;

3. P.

fr. rt. i. dhd; connected with rt. I. didheshti, &c., to sound, emit a

dhdeana, am,

rubbing

off,

washing

cleans-

sound
2.

to praise, celebrate

by hymns (?).

ing, purifying; rubbing with anything, (in comp., e. g. mina-dhdvana-toya, manahMld-fandana-

dh", q.
pi.

v.)
is,
i, {.

dhish, f. (only occurring in inst. dhishd and probably connected with rt. i.dhT), fixing the mind, attention (?), = dhiintelligence (?), devotion (Say.)
;

VlflM dhdrteya, as, m. dhrila), N. of a warlike tribe

this tribe.

Dhdvani,

a sort of

(perhaps fr. (ae), m. a prince of

sarum Lagopodioides.

creeping plant, Hedy-

shana, knowledge, understanding

action

praise,

Dhdvanikd,

f.

a kind of prickly nightshade,

purified, cleansed, clean.

kanfa-tmti.

hymn. Dhishana,
tuted for
rt.

as,

m.

(said to

be

fr.

dhiih

substi-

as, I, (fr. dharma), relating to justice or virtue, belonging to Dharma or the

VT& dharma,

am

2.

dhdvita, as, d, am,

as, d,

Dhauta,
col. 2.

am,

cleansed,

&c.

See p

dhrish), 'the intelligent one,' N. of Brihas-pati, preceptor of the gods and regent of the
;

460

planet Jupiter, the planet Jupiter

god of justice.

nddhipa and dhi-mat]

dhdvalya,
'.asas, as,

black pepper.

Dhdrmapata, as, t, am, relating to Dharma-pati. Dhdrmapattana, am, n. (fr. dharma-pattana),

Dharmavidya,
as, a, law, familiar with

am, n.

(fr.

dhavala),

ceptor

epithet of a NSrayana

itself [cf. dhishaany Guru or spiritual preN. of an astronomer

; ;

whiteness, white (the colour).

am

(fr.
it,

dharma-vidyd),
a lawyer, a
jurist.

m., Ved. a mountain,

rt. i.

spirit or demon ; (d), f. a sort of Somavessel, a cup, goblet, bowl ; a Soma press ; (according to some commentators) the Soma juice itself and

of an

evil

knowing the

i.

dhi (allied to

dhd),

cl. 6.

P.

Dhdrmika,

of,

I,

am,

or performing duties, virtuous, restreligious, pious ing on right, conformable to justice. Dhdrmika-td, f. or dhdrmtka-tva or dhdrmikya, am, n.
;

righteous, just, fulfilling

righteous-

ness, justice, virtuousness.

Dhdrmina, am, n. an assemblage of virtuous men. Dhdrmineya, as, m. a metronymic from Dharminl.

dhiyati, didhdya, dheshyati, adhaishit, dhetum, to have, hold, keep, possess. 2. dhi, is, m. (fr. rt. I. dhd), what holds, contains or preserves ; any receptacle, (only at the end of a comp., e. g. ambu-dhi, ambho-dhi, ishu-dhi, utsa-dhi, uda-dhi, jala-dhi, &c.) I. dhita, as, d, am (earlier form of hita fr. rt.
I.

its effects ; (metaphorically dhishane, (. du. the two cups or bowls, i. e. the two worlds or heaven and earth ; and dhhhanas, I. pi. the three worlds or heaven, earth, and the intermediate atmosphere) ; a female divinity over and

presiding

prosperity
2.

gain,

dhd),

put,

placed, arranged, given, caused; rein

wives of the gods) ; speech, dht, intelligence, intellect, understanding, knowledge ; N. of the wife of Havir-dhSna, of daughter Agni; of the wife of

(sometimes reckoned

= vaf,

among the praise, hymn; =

DAamjwyana.as.m.apatronymicfromDharmya.

solved;

Vrt

dharshta, as,

i,

t, am (fr. dhrishla, rt. dhrish), proceeding or descended from Dhrishta.

am, or dharshtika, as,

dur-dh and nema-dh.~\ Dhitdvan, d, m., Ved. abounding

[cf.

Kris'Ss'va

and mother of
;

and
gifts (?).
site,

Manu

Veda-s'ira, Devala,

Vayuna,

(am),

n. a
[cf.

dwelling-place, abode, seat,

(According to Sjy. Rig-veda

or

III.

27, 2, dhitavalaying up

resting-place

dhishnya]

nam=dhita-vanam=nihita-dhanam,

is,

Dhdrshtadyumna, as, m. or dhdrshtadyumni, m. a patronymic from Dhrishta-dyumna. Dhdrshtya, am, n. violence, boldness, daringness,
ae,
t,

granting wealth; III. 40, 3, nihita-havishkam, [a sacrifice] in which oblations are offered.)

intellect. Dhishanddhipa, as, m. planet Jupiter,' epithet of Brihas-pati.

understanding, 'lord of the

Dhislianya, an
$) to explain

adj.

formed by YSska (Nir. VIII.

Shiti

in

nema-dh, mitra-dh,

&c., q.v.

dMshnya.

audacity, arrogance, impudence, rudeness.

Dhdrshnaka,

from Dhrishrm; (the more dharshnava.)

1

am (fr.dhrishnu),
correct

jy
2.

descended

dhi or dhinv, cl. 5. P. dhinoti, didhinva, dhinvitum, to satisfy (Ved.) to

3.
;

Dhishanyat, an, antl, at (fr. a Nom. dhishanya which only occurs in the part.), attentive, devout (?) ;
(S5y.) desiring to praise.

form would be

delight, please.

dhita, as, d,

am,

satisfied, pleased.

Ifl"^
_

i.

dkdv (connected with

dhanv),
cl.

rts.

dhav

TV
and

\ and

I.

P. and sometimes

4. dhi sometimes ra=aua.

Dhishlya, as, d, am, placed on a (wrong reading for dhishnya, q.v.)

fire-altar

(?)

2. adhi,

as

pi= api

A. dhdvati, -te, dadhdva, -e, dhdrishyati, -te, adharit, adhdvishta, dhdvitum, to flow, stream or flow forth, flow towards to give milk (as a cow) ;
;

advance, run away, run towards, advance against; to rush against, assault; run a race; run away, flee; to go, move, glide: Caus. dhdvayati, &c., Aor. to cause to
run, proceed quickly,

to

adldhavat,

run, drive, impel, push on ; dhdrayati rathena, he drives in a chariot: Desid. didhdmshati, -te: Intens. Gr. 6ivrun,

make

menace or shame! out upon what a pity! &c. (generally followed by the ace., sometimes by the nom. or voc., and rarely by the gen., e.g. dhik tvdm, shame upon thee! dhiff {yam daridratd, shame upon this poverty !)DhUc-pdrushya, am, n. abuse, reproach, excessive reviling. - Dhig-danda,
displeasure, = fie!
;

TV^ dhik, ind. (said to be rt. I. dih), an interjection of

connected with
!

Dhishthya, am, n. site, seat, place, (wrong reading the planet dhishnya, q. v.) (as), m. fire Venas(?). Dhishthya-pa, as, m. world-protector. Dhishniya for dhishnya, q. v.
for
;
;

reproach,

Dhishmya,
or places for

as,

d,

am, Ved.
i.

intended

for

or

belonging to the Dhishnyas,

fire.

e. certain receptacles

Dhishnya, as, d, am, Ved. only perceptible by the mind (Say. = dhdrshtya-yukta), endowed with
;

fortitude

intelligent,

thoughtful,

devout,
;

pious

dadhdvyate:

[cf.

Be-ta,

as,

m. reprimand,
cl.

censure.

(SSy.) to be praised or meditated high station ; placed upon the

for side-altars
;

o-o,uai,eo-<!-s, eodf-ta,$oTt-e6-os;
I.

Hib.deijir,' haste.']

running, flowing, going quickly, running in advance, expeditious ; (as), m., N. of an author in the pay of king Sri-harsha;
(also

dhdraka,

as, d,

am,

-barium, to reproach, censure, reprimand, curse (with ace.). Dhik-kdra, as, m. or dhik-lcriyd, f. reproach, contempt, cen-

Dhik-kri,

8. P. -Jcaroti,

see below.

worthy of a heaps of earth used In Rig-veda III. 22, 3,

upon

sure, disrespect.

- Dhik-krita, as, d, am, reproached,

condemned, cursed; (am),
n.

the divinities S5y. explains dhishnya by prdnds presiding over the vital airs; (as), m. a place for the sacrificial fire, a sort of inferior or
side-altar,

readShdsnka; he
Ratnavali for

is

said to

have composed the

reviled, censured,

(generally a

Sri-harsha.)
at,

reproach, contempt, curse.

the
cf.

fire is

heap of earth covered with sand on which placed, and of which eight are enumerated,
Sec.)
;

Dhdvat, an, antl,

running away.
.

running, going quickly,

flowing, spell for

J^J-^J
;

i dhdvana, am, n. running, galloping, moving attack, assault (as), m., N. of a

;

dhiksh (perhaps a Desid. form of \rt. i. dah, cf. rt. dhukeh), cl. i. A.
;

dgnidhnija, mdrjdliya,
;

an epithet of

USanas, the planet Venus

n. a site, seat,
star, asterism,

using or restraining magical weapons. Dhdvamana, as, d, am, running, going quickly. I. dhdmta, as, d, am, running, running off or

dhil-shate, &c., to kindle harassed.

to live

to be

power, strength ; (am), place, abode, spot, region, house ; a

fire

weary or

(looking like the

on the

side-altars)

a meteor.

dhigvana, as, m. (perhaps a Praform of dhile-varna), a man of a low or mixed caste, sprung from a BrShman and a female of the
krit
tribe

away

;_ running towards,, advanced against. Dfidfitri, td, m. a runner running.

;

are I.

called

dhi (sometimes given in the reduform dldh'ij the later forms of dhi dha, dhyd, dhyai, q.v., with which such
i.

plicated

Ayogava.

Vedic forms as dhlmahi are connected by native

456
commentators),
cl.
;

fv<4*lM dhiyasdna.
2.
cl.

dhurtya.
f.

A. didhite,
I
.

Sec., to

shine,

2.

dhiti, is,

(for I.

dhiti see

col. i),
thirst.

drink-

Dhuvana,
agitation
;

appear (see didhi)

P.

(fr.

rt.

dhyai), dhyd-

ing

(according to the commentators),

2.

as, m., Ved. fire; place of execution.

(am),

n.

shaking,

yati, &c. (see dhyai), to perceive, think, reflect; to wish, desire. (A root dhi, cl. 4. A. dhiyate,

dhida,

f.

(probably a Prakrit form

(For

&c., which is properly Pass, of rt. i. dha, is given in the DhStu-pJtha and is said to have the following to contain, hold ; to slight, disregard ; to senses,

for
I.

duhitd), a daughter, a virgin, a maiden.

Dhuvitra, am, n. a sort of fan (made of deer-skin and especially used to kindle or excite a sacrificial
fire)
;

dhida

see col. I.)

[cf.

dhavitra.]

VtT dhina,
>fa
to

am, n. iron(?).

accomplish

to propitiate.)
a,

as, a, m. f. a kind of plant (commonly Bhuyabora or Ranabora, iora = liadara).

V3R dhuka,

Dhiyasdna, at,

am,

reflecting,

meditating

dhira, as, a,
fr. rt.

am

(fr. rt.

dhri,

but said
en-

dhuksh,
kindle
;

cl. i.

upon, fixing the mind upon. A. dhiydyate, Sec., flhiydya. (fr. 2. dhi), Nom. Ved. to fix the mind upon to be devout, practise devotion ; (Siy.) to wish for praise. Dhiydyu, us, its, u (fr. the preceding), Ved. reflect;

be

I.

dha and

certainly connected with

firmly, steadfast,
;

A. dhukshate, &c.,to
;

to be weary
{.,

to

live.

this latter rt.), steady,

holding

during, durable, lasting, constant, continual

firm,

dhunksha,

Ved. a kind of

bird.
fr.
;

determined, resolute, persevering, persistent

energetic,

strong,

courageous

brave,

bold,

daring,

head-

VT dhuna, as, a, am (variously

rt. 2.

derived

ing, devout, pious

2.

to understand. (SSy.) wishing

dhi,

is,

(.

thought, idea,
intellect,
;

notion,

intention;

understanding, wisdom,
lectual

power, mind

knowledge,

intelligence, inteV science-, art ; reli-

sacrifice

a religious rite, gious reflection, devotion, prayer; wife of Rudra ; Intelligence personified (as the in the form Manyu) ; (in astrology) the fifth house

strong, self-controlled, strong-minded, self-possessed, sedate, grave, solemn, composed, calm, collected sober; deep, grave, hollow, low, dull (as sound); emitting a long or prolonged sound; lazy, dull, slow ; gentle, soft (as a breeze) ; well-conducted,
;

dhu), Ved. sounding, roaring Dhuneti (nashaking, agitating, (only in comp.) iti), is, is, i, having a roaring or blustering course having an agitating or destructive course.
or
rt. I.
;

dhvan

well-behaved, well-bred;
telligent, wise,

(fr.

I.

dhd=l.

dhi), in'

Holy Thoughts personified; fcf. itihd-dhi, uddra-dhi, dur-dhi, dudhi, su-dhi, &c.] DhiyaA-jinva, as, a, am, Ved.
;

from the Lagna

(iyas),

(.

pi.

prudent; sensible, learned, skilful, the wise shrewd ; (as), m. the ocean, sea ; one,' epithet of a Buddha ; of Bali ; of several men
clever,
;

(fr. dhuni below), Nom. P. A. dhuna&c., Ved. to sound, roar, to flow with a to flow. roaring noise

Dhunaya
-te,

yati,

a species of medicinal plant,

= rishabha ;
;

(a),

f.

Ved. sounding, roaring, blustering ; (Say.) shaking, agitating, causing to tremble, (fr. rt. i. dhu); (is), m. epithet of the Soma; N. of a

Dhuni,

is, is, i,

devotion ; exciting pious reflection or promoting rites ; (a), m. du. (Siy.) to be propitiated by pious Dhiyan-dha, as, as, am, epithet of the Aivins.

woman who,
;

although jealous of a husband or lover, suppresses all expression of resentment in his presence an intoxicating beverage N. of several medi-

demon
nadi]
;

slain

by Indra

; '

(is or rlhuni),

f.

a river

[cf.

(ayas),

the Maruts.
;

Ved.

reflecting, devout, pious,

rites.

wise

(Say.) celebrating

cinal plants,

= kdkoli, = mahd-jyotishmati,
;

m. pi. the agitators,' an epithet of Dhuni-mat, an, ati, at, Ved. roaring,

* kshi;

Dhiyi-jur, ur, ur, ur, Ved. worn out or grown old in the performance of religious
sacred
duties.

ra-kdkoli, Sveta-vata, medd, Rosa Glandulifera

(S3y.) agitated, trembling. - Dhunisounding vrata, as, d, am, Ved. habitually roaring or bluster-

(am),
d, m.,

n.

saffron

(am),

ind.

firmly,

steadily,

ing

Dhiydm-pati, is, m.

'

lord

of the thoughts,'

resolutely,

steadfastly.

an epithet of Manju-ghosha. Dhiyavasu, us, us, u, Ved. abounding in devotion, very rites devout ; (Siy.) recompensing religious by wealth. * Dhi-javana, as, a, am, or dhi-ju, us, us, u,
the soul;

N. of the

Dhira-gomnda-torman, author of the modern work Atharas,

as,

; (SSy.) whose function is the agitation or shaking Dhunl-natha, as, m. 'lord of the (of trees &cc,).

rivers,'

the ocean.

vana-rahasya.

Dhira-tetas,

minded, self-possessed, courageous. dhira-tva,am, n. firmness, fortitude, energy, courage

strongDhira-td, f. or
;

as,

Vs^J dhundhu,

us,

m., N. of an Asura slain

Ved. infusing

spirit, inspiring

as thought. (SSy.) rapid

Dhindriya (dhi-in"), as, m. an organ of per= buddhindriya and opposed to karmenception (

driya, see indriya).
sessed of understanding,
intelligence, intellectual, intelligent, wise, learned, sensible ; (aw),
;

suppression; the female property of suppressing violent expression of jealousy ; refusal. Dhiradhvani, is, m. a deep sound. Dhira-pattri, (. a

by KuvalSsVa (or KuvalayiSva), father of Sunda ; (a various reading for C'unfu who was a descendant of

Dhi-mat, an, endowed with

art, at, pos-

kind of bulbous plant

= dharani-kanda).

Dhira-

Dhundhit-mdra, as, m. 'the slayer Tri-sai>ku.) of Dhundhu,' epithet of KuvalSsVa (KuvalayaSva), a son of Tri-San-ku and father of YuvanSsva ; a housean lizard (? = grihalika) ; indra-gopa, s"akra-gopa)
insect,

pratonsd, N. of the

f.

the praise of the firm or of the wise,' thirteenth chapter of the Samgadhara-

'

coccinella

(
(

m. an epithet of Brihas-pati, preceptor of the gods N. of a son of Viraj of a son of PurO-ravas. Dhimantrin, i, m. a minister for counsel (as distinguished Dhifr. Icarma-mantrin, a minister for action). marana, as, m. (with preceding miira}, N. of a man. Dhi-rana, as, a, am, Ved. delighting in
;

paddhati. Dhira-pras'anta, as, m. the hero of a poem or play who is both brave and calm or mild (?).

gnha-dhuma)

the

kind of plant smoke of a house (?),

;

=
cf.

- Dhira-lalita, as, m. the hero of a poem or play who is firm and brave but reckless and sportive at
(a), f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of sixteen syllables each. Dhira-skan' dha, as, m. strong-shouldered,' a buffalo. Dhird-

dundit-mara. Dhundhumdropakhydna (ra' up), am, n. the episode of Dhundhu-mara,' N. of

the seventeenth
third part of the

chapter of the Svarga-khanda or

the

same time

Padma-PurSna.
f. (fr. rt.

devotion; (SSy.) whose speech is with praise, a devout worshipper. Dhi-rdja, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Siva. Dhi-vat, an, all, at, Ved.

VC dhur,

ur,

dhri?, in

Maha-bh.

Dhi-iakti, is, f. power intelligent, pious, religious. of the mind, mental or intellectual faculty (as attencomprehension, &c.). wise counsellor, an adviser, mentor, minister ; a tutor or friendly adviser. Dhl-saittva, as, m. a minister
for counsel, a counsellor, minister ; a wise or prudent adviser. Dhi-hard, f. a kind of sweet gourd.
I. dhita, as, a, am, reflected on, thought about. I. dhiti, is, (. (for 2. dhiti see col. a), Ved.
tion,

a mistress or wife who having cause for jealousy pursues a middle course between suppression and expression of resentment, a jealous woman who alternately expresses and conceals her

dhird (ra-adh),

(.

masc.), that part of a yoke which rests on the shoulder ; a yoke ; a burand metaphorically) ; the peg or den, load (literally

AnusSsana-p. 2876.

dhur

is

Dhi-sakha,

as,

m.

Dhirei'a-mis'ra (ra-iia-m), as, m., N. jealousy. of a man. Dhires"vara (ra-id), as, m., N. of the father of Jyotir-Is'vara, author of the Dhurta-sami-

pin at both ends of an axle for fastening the nave of the wheel the foremost part of the pole, where
;

the yoke is fixed ; the pole itself, the shaft, the foremost or highest place, the top, the place of honour ;
a finger ; N. of six verses of the Bahish-pavamina which are to be sung in a peculiar manner ; (some lexicographers add the following meanings) agitation,

thought, notion, reflection, idea; devotion, prayer; (ayas), f. pi. understanding, wisdom; (Sly.) the
fingers.

Dhiroddtta (ra-ud), as, m. the hero of poem or play who is brave and noble-minded. Dhiroddhata (ra-ud), ai, m. the hero of a poem or play who is brave but haughty. Dhiroshnin (ra-ush), i, m., N. of one of the VisVe-devas.
gama.
a

trembling; reflection, recollection; a spark of fire; a wealth a N. of the Ganges dhuri, part, a portion ;
; ;

Dhiram,
Dhirya,

f.,

N. of a

plant
(fr.
;

=pitas'ins'apd).

Dhitika, as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch. see col. 2), understandI. dhida, f. (for 2. dhida
ing, intellect.

as, d, intelligent, wise, clever

am

i.

dhd = i.

dhi), Ved.

(am),

n. intelligence, pru-

head of,-=agre; [cf. dhur, dur-dhur, dridha-dhur.]** Dhuran-dhara, as, i, am, bearing the yoke, bearing a burden, fit to be harnessed ;
ind. at the

dence.

Dhivan,

m. an

a, van, a, Ved. clever, artizan, artificer, a worker in brass

skilful
;

dhilati,

f.

; (a), a fisher-

(probably a Prakrit
col. i.

bearing a burden with patience, (figuratively) laden with good qualities or with weighty duties, &c. (as), m. a beast of burden a man of business ; a chief,
; ;

form

for duhitri), a daughter.

leader

man

[cf.

the next.]
as,

ra.

See

people
tosa.
rect

an epithet of Siva (as), m. pi., N. of a N. of a Rakshas ; the tree Grislea Tomen;

fisherman, fisher; (i), f. a fisherman's wife ; a sort of harpoon for catching fish ; a receptacle for fish, a fish-basket; (am), n. iron;

Dhivara,

m. a

\J
2.

i.

dhu =
f.

tt. i.

dhu, to shake, q. v.

(cf. ttvra.']

dhu, us,
as,
to

Dhivardka,

as,

m. a fisherman,

fisher.

Dhuta,
quickly
rt. I.

shaking, trembling. a, am, shaken, agitated,

fro;
as, d,

moved
left.

Dhur-gata, dhur-valia, dhur-wdhri, incorforms for dhur-gata, dhur-vaha, dhur-vodhri; see under 2. dhur, p. 458, col. 2. Dhura, as, m. at end of comp. = dhur, a yoke, end of an axle &c. ; (i. pole; burden; pin at the
{. a burden, load. Dhurd-vaha, as, d, dhur-vaha). bearing a burden ( Dhurina, as, a, am, fit to be harnessed ; bearing a burden or able to bear one, laden with, abounding with (qualities, duties, &c.); (as), m. a beast of

and

abandoned,

deserted,

dhurd),

dhlksh (perhaps Desid. of

s dih),
cl. I.

Dhuta-pdpa,

am,

purified

from

sin.

am,

A. dhikshate, &c., Ved. to

wish to anoint
2. dhita, as, a, am (fr. rt. dhe), drunk, sucked, sucked in, sucked out. Dhlta-rasa, ax, a, am, having the juice sucked out or extracted.

Dhuna, as, d, am, shaking. See col. 3. Dhunana, am, n. shaking, agitation. Dhundna, as, d, am, shaking, agitating.
Dhuni, is, is, Dhunvat, an,
i.

See

col. 3.

burden

art, at, shaking, agitating.

a man of business a leader, chief; uttara-dh, eka-dh, dakshina-dh", sarva-dh

; ;

[cf.
.] fit

Dhunvana,

as, d,

am,

shaking, agitating.

Dhwriya,

as, d,

am,

able to bear a burden,

dhurya.
for a load, suited to a burden ; charged with important duties ; (as), m. a beast of burden ; a man of business

dhumra.
as,

457
Dhiima-prafa,
as, a,

Dhupa,
a
rt.

m. (by

native authorities derived

fr.

takes the place of light.

'

am,
;

dhup,

q. v.),

incense,

or one entrusted with weighty affairs. Dhurya or (sometimes wrongly spelt) dhurya, as, a, am, fit to be harnessed, fit for a burden, able to bear one, &c. standing at the head, holding the
;

first

place, foremost,

best

a leader

(as),

m. a

aromatic vapour or smoke, proceeding from fragrant gum or resin, (often in pi. dhupds) ; fragrant powder; [cf. kritrimu-dli', klripta-dh", kha-dh, SK.} Dhupa-ddna, am, n. 'the giving of incense,' N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva

frankincense, perfume, the vapour

smoke-eating," feeding only on smoke, as a hermit

dhuma-pa.]Dhuma-mangaja, various reading for dhuma-jdngaja, n.v.<-Dkuma-maya, as, i, am, consisting of smoke or vapour, smoky. DkH[cf.

ma-mahishi,
'

f.

fog,

mist.

Dhuma-yoni,

is,

m.

beast of burden, a horse or bullock attached to the

by HalSyudha.

Dhupa-dlmpita,
;

as, a,
a

a leader, chief (e. g. kula-dlutrya, the chief or leader of a family) ; a minister, a charge
shaft, shafter
;

fragrant or fumigated with incense. am, n. a vessel for incense, censer

am, made Dhupa-pdtra,

perfume box.
as,

Dhuengendered from smoke or vapour,' a cloud. md-i'dt, an, ait, at, smoky ; smoking, steaming ;
Dhumavat-tea, am, containing the word dhuma. n. smokiness. Dhuma-rarfas, as, m., N. of a

d'affaires;

(am),

n. the fore-part

a kind of medicinal plant, of the pole.

i.

riehalha;
'

Dhupa-vriksha
incense-tree,' a

or

dhupavrikshaka,
it,

m.

species of pine,

^T 2. dhura, ind. (for

col. 3), violently, hurtfully,

see dhitra, p. 456,

fr. rt.

Dhupdguru

(pa-aif*),

Pinus Longifolia. n. a kind of Agallor

(perhaps

dhurv

or

chum used for incense. Dhupditga (pa-a), as, m. turpentine. Dhupdrha (pa-ar ~), am, n. at
black kind of Agallochum used or fit for incense. Dhupaka, as, m.*= dhupa in kritrima-dh and other adj. comp. ; a preparer of perfumes or incense,

dhurv.)

\T3
\J

dhurv

[cf. rt.

dhurv"],
kill.

cl. I.

P. dhur-

Dhuma-varya, as, m.' smoke-coloured, "N. of a king of the serpents. Dhiima-vartman, a, ' n. the path of smoke," sacrifice ; seeking salvation by works. Dhilma-^ikha, as, d, am, smoke- Dhumacrested (said of flame or a tongue of fire). tamhati, ts, f. a quantity of smoke, a mass or cloud of smoke. Dhumdkdra (ma-ak), as, d, am,
man.
'
'

vati, &c., to hurt,

f.

a perfumer

introductory *jq<*i dhnvaka, of a song, forming afterwards the burden of each

verse
;

the

stanza

dhupika]. Dhupana, am, n. (fr. dhupaya),

[cf.

incensing, fumi-

[cf.

dhruvakd."]

perfume, incense, the aromatic vapour produced from gums or resins. Dhupandnga
gation, perfuming;

dhusulya(>),

f.,

N. of a

river.

= (na-art), as, m. dhupdnga, turpentine

(?).

dhustura or dhustura,
thorn-apple, Datura Fastuosa
;

as.

m. the

Dhupaya (fr. dhupa, but native authorities recognise a rt. dhup, q. v.), Nom. P. dhupayati, -yitum,
to fumigate, perfume, incense, make fragrant ; (in astron.) to obscure with mist, to be about to eclipse ; to speak ; to shine ; [cf. Gr. Tv<t>-ai, rwp-o-r, Tu<f>lav,

Dhumdbha (ma-abha), as, d, am, smoky appearance or colour, of a purple colour Dhumd-vati, f., N. of a place of (as), m. purple. Dhumdvati-mantra, as, m. or dhupilgrimage. mdvati-manu, us, m., N. of certain magical forof a
;

Dhuhaving the form or appearance of smoke. mdkstia (ma-ak), as, i, am, Ved. having dim, dark or troubled (?) eyes. DMmdnga (ma-an)

= s'in^apd.

mulas.

P. A. dhunoti, dhiinute, C\(in the later language also) dhunoti, dhunute; d.b.P.dhuvati; cl. 9. P. A. dhundti, dhuntte, dudhava, dudhuve, dhoshyati and dhavishyati, -te, adhavit and adhaushit, (cl. 6. Aor. adhuvtt), adhoihta and adhacishta, dhotum and dhavitum, to shake, shake off, remove; to agitate,
!

[cf.

dhattura.]

cloud of smoke.

Dhumdvali (ma-dv ), is, f. a wreath Dhumottha (?ma-ut\ am,

[cf.
'

or
n.

dhu,

cl. 5.

=vajra-kshara, ammoniac;

TvlplilS,

TV<t>l8ul>,

Tt//t$>p7)<TT<fs (?),

TV<t>\6-!,
'

" Dhumodgdra (ma-ud),

smoke
or vapour,"

to TvfpfSavfa, Tvtfxfiwv : Old Germ, dimpf-en, smoke :' Lith. dump-iu, ' I fan or blow a fire ;'

N. of

as, a kind of disease.

dhuma-jdngaja.^ m. the issuing of

Dhu'

mopahata (ma-p),
suffocated with

as, d,

am,

'

smoke-struck,
{.,

dump-les, 'bellows.']

smoke.

Dhumornd (ma-ur),
;

Dhupaya
a
rt.

(fr.

dhupa, but

native authorities give

N. of the wife of

Yama

of the wife of MSrkan-

dhup,

q. v.),

Nom.

P. dhupayati, -yitum, to
;

cause to tremble
injure
;

to treat (a person) roughly, hurt,

;

fumigate, perfume with incense

[cf.

dhupaya.^

deya; [cf. dhumrornd.] Dhumornd-pati, is, m. 1 husband of DhOmorna,' epithet of Yama, ruler of
the dead.

blow away, destroy to kindle, excite, fan (a fire &c.) ; to shake off from one's self, liberate one's self from (A.) ; to strive against, rePass, dhuyate : Cms. sist dhdvayati and dhunato
:

as, d, am, incensed, perfumed, fumigated, scented with incense ; vexed, pained. Dhupi, is, m., Ved., N. of a class of divine beings

Dhupdyita,

Dhumaka,
a comp.
;

as,

d,
f.

am,

= dtiuma

at

the end of

(ikd),
f.

presiding over rain (?).

maka-pmhpa,
in-

Dhusmoke, vapour, fog. a species of plant (compared to

yati, -yitum, to shake:

Desid. dudhuthati, -te: Intens. dodhuyate, dodhoti, dodhaviti, to shake or agitate violently, shake in a threatening manner, shake
out, shake

Dhupika,

as,

m. a preparer of perfumes or

smoke).

cense, a perfumer ; [cf. dhupaka.'] Dhupita, as, d, am, scented, perfumed, incensed

down from

to be

shaken

violently, totter
'

exceedingly (A.) ; Gr. 8v-a, Ov-v-a,

8v6.-(5)-s,
Bvfi-fis,

[cf.

Zend dun-man,
BV-/M,

mist, fog

:'

suffering pain or fatigue. Dhupya, am, n. (?), the claw of a particular ani-

Dhumaya (fr. dhuma), Nom. P. dhumayati, Pass. &c., to cover with smoke, obscure with mist dhumyate, &c., to be obscured with vapour or mist
: ;

to be about to be

eclipsed, to

be darkened

[cf.

61/0-10, Sud-(ai,

Ou-i/o-s, 8ii-f\\a,
0v-<rta,

Svt-d-s,
:

0u-,u<f-j,

9v-os,

Sv-po-v

men: Goth, daun-s,

= Eng.
'

dust

fu-mu-s, sub-fi-o, sub-fiOld Iceland, du-s-t Old Germ, tun-s-t, storm ;' tou-m,
'smell:'
'
' ' '

Lat.

mal which when burned emits a fragrant perfume ; [cf. Pers. ndkhuni khwush.] Dhuma, as, m. (connect edby some with rl.i.dhmd), smoke, vapour, incense mist, haze breath (Ved.) a
; ; ;

dhumaya."\

Dhumata, as, d, am, smoke-coloured, of a smoky hue, brownish red, of a purple colour (as), m. a colour compounded of black and red, purple
;

smoke :' Slav, du-na-ii, to breathe ;' dy-mti, smoke dn-cku, breath ;' du-sha, soul Lith. dumai, smoke;' dit-ma-s, du-ma, 'thought, mind.']
' ;'
:'

(in medic.) smoke as a sternutatory in five forms ;=go-dhuma, =$ildraaa, a kind of incense a N. of a place prepared for the building of a house

cloud

a kind of musical instrument.

'

man

(a),

f.

a kind of plant

(
>

= dhiraei)

Dhumasa, as, m. the plant Tectona Grandis; (i), f. a sort of cake made of pulse steeped in water
and dried in the sun.
(fr. dhuma), Nom. P. A. dJiumayati, -yitum, to smoke, be covered or obscured with smoke, to steam Caus. P. dhumdyayaii, -yitum, to cause to smoke or to be covered with smoke,

[cf.

go-djf,

2.

dhu, us,

Dhuka,
Dhuta,

shaking, agitating. as, m. air or wind ; a rogue, cheat

(

f.

darishnu-dh,trishta-dh' : cf.alsort.i.d/(ma; Gr.

;

Dhumaya

time

a kind of plant

= vakula).

6v-n6-s; Lat. fu-mu-s; Old Germ,

'
'

daum, toum,
'

-te,

as, a,

am, shaken, shaken

off,

removed,

agitated ; fanned, rinsed, cleansed (in this sense said to be an old form for dhauta, q. v.) ; deserted, abandoned ; reproached, reviled ; judged, discriminated ;

fume ;' Lith. du-mai, smoke ;' Slav. dii-mU, 'smoke;' Hib. dluimh, 'cloud, darkness.'] Dhuma-ketana, as, d, am, smoke-marked, whose ensign
'

mist, vapour,

&c.
(in

or

(am), n. (?), good behaviour (a), f. a wife. Dhutaicalmasha, as, a, am, one whose sins are shaken off, free from sin, pure. Dhuta-pipa, as, a, am, one who has shaken off his sins; removing or destroying sin (a), f., N. of a river of the daughter
; ; ;

smoke; (as), m. fire or its deity; a meteor, a comet Ketu or the personified descending node. Dhuma-ketu, us, us, u, Ved. whose sign is smoke,' known or to be known from smoke; a comet or falling star, the personi(us), m. fire fied descending node; N. of a son of Krisasva by
is
;
'

mark

n. smoking, steaming; medic.) heat, fever, feverishness. DhumayUa, am, n. the act of smoking.

Dhumayana, am,

Dhumikd. See dhumoka. Dhumita, as, d, am, obscured with smoke,

&c., darkened (a), f., scil. which the sun turns first.
;

dis", that

mist, quarter towards

(int),
;

of the ascetic Veda-siras. Dhutapdpa-tlrtha, am, n., N. of a Tirtha. Dhutapdpefvara-tirtha (pa-

Ar<Hs; of Trina-vindu by AlambushS. Dhumagandhi, is, ie, i, Ved. smelling of smoke. Dhumagandhika, am, n. a kind of grass ( = rohishatrina).
n.

Dhumin,

t,

in>,

i,

smoking, steaming

{.,

'4),

am,

n.,

pdfrman, Dhuti,
;

a, a, a,
is,

N. of a sacred bathing-place. = dhuta-pdpa, q. v.

m., Ved. a shaker,
'

DhutaN. of an
;

Dhuma-jdngaja (nhuma-ja-an), am,

N. of one of the seven tongues of Agni wife of Aja-mTdha of another woman.

;

of the

agitator,"

Aditya (is), (. shaking, moving to and fro, fanning (ayas), m. pi. epithet of the Maruts. Dhutva, ind. having shaken or shaken off; having
agitated.

ammoniac. Dhuma-jdla, am, n. a multitude or mass of clouds or smoke. Dhuma-dars'in, t, int, Ved. i, seeing smoke or vapour (as a person affected with a peculiar disease of the eye). Dhuma-dhvaja,

as, d, am, being obscured with mist &c., being obscured. f. thick smoke, a volume or cloud of Dhumyd,

Dhumyamana,

smoke.

Dhumydta

(ya-ata), as, m. the fork-

Dhurut, as, a, am, shaken, agitated ; distressed by heat or thirst. Dhunana, as, m. wind ; (am), n. the act of
shaking, agitation.
(fr. dhuna), Norn. P. A. dhunayati, &c. (generally considered as the Caus. of rt. I. dhu), to shake, agitate, move to and fro.

Dhunaya

-te,

Dhuni,

is,

f.

snaking, agitating.

m. 'whose banner or symbol is smoke,' fire. Dhuma-pa, as, d, am, drinking or inhaling only smoke; [cf. dhuma-praiSa.] Dhuma-patha, as, m. 'the way of smoke,' sacrifice; seeking salvation by works Dhu[cf. dhuma-vartman.] ma-pdna, am, n. inhaling smoke or vapour; smoking tobacco. Dhumapdna-vidhi, is, m. the rule of inhaling smoke,' N. of the twenty-eighth chapter of the S'irn-gadhara-samhiti. Dhuma-prabhd, (., N. of one of the seventeen divisions of hell where smoke
as,
;

tailed shrike.

Dhumra, as, d, am, smoky, smoke-coloured, grey (according to the lexicographers) dark-red or the colour of fire seen through smoke; of a deep
;

purple colour, purple; (metaphorically) dark, lurid, obscured ; (ax), m. a mixture of red and black ;

'

purple (the colour); incense ( turushka) one of Skanda's attendants ; of a Danava of a

;

N. of
;

monkey or mrdyana] an
;

of a

bear

[cf.

Muni dhumrdyana and dhau;

epithet

of Siva

of ParSSara

(in

458

dhumra-ketu.

dhri.

f. a astrology) N. of the twenty-eighth Yoga ; (a), kind of gourd ( = xasdiidtdi) ; epithet of Durgi ; of the mother of Vasu-dhara; (o>), n. sin, vice,

Dhunaka, as,m. the resin of the Shorea Robusta and oViuiia.] or resin in general [cf. dlturna
;

vrm
C\

dhvs or dhiisk or dhiis (perhaps a

wickedness;

[cf.

<amra-d/.]

Dhumra-ketu,

us,

N. of a son of Bharata ; of grey-bannered,' Trina-vindu. Dh&mm-lttia, as, m. 'dark-haired,' N. of a son of Prithu and Ar<5is; of a son of Krisasva and Ar&s dhuma-ketii] of a son of

m.

'

dkup, cl. I. P. dhiipayati, &c., fes\ 10. P. dhiipayati, &c. See dhupaya, and dhupaya, p. 457, col. 2.
cl.

WCT

Prakrit form of dlirish for hrith), cl. IO. P. dhus'ayati, dhusliayati, dhusayati, &c. ( to make splendid or elegant ; to embellish.

Wff.dhushara, a wrong spelling for dhusara below.

Dhupa.

See p. 457, col.

2.

[cf.

Danu. Dhumra-r/iri, is, m. 'the smoky mounDhumra-dhi, is, i, tain,' N. of a mountain. 'whose intellect is dim' or 'whose devotion is i, Dhumra-nikdto, of, obscured, devoted to works.
1

dhiimra. >JH dhuma,

i.
cl.

See p. 457,

cole. 2, 3.

VTIT dhusara,

as, a,

am

(fr. rt.

dhvas for

dhur (connected with

rt.

dhurv),
kill
;

dhvans, cf. dhvasira; but said to be ft. rt. I. dhii and connected with dhuli, q.v.), of a dusty or
greyish or dusty-white colour, grey ; (as), m. grey (the colour) ; a jackass, a donkey ; a camel ; a pigeon ;

or 4. A. dhUryate, &c., to hurt

to

move
.

a, am, Ved. of a deep ' or dark-red leaves,' N. of a pattrd, (. having grey shrub ( = dhiimrdhvd, su-labhd, svayamlthuvd,

dark-red colour.

Dhumra-

or approach.

irimai/ridhra-pattrd, gridhrdnt, krimi-glml, Dhiimra-mulikd, f. 'having a grey or la/,ahd). dark-red root,' a kind of grass ( = rud, k, k, k, of a purple hue, of a deep-red colour.
'

Dhumra-rohita, as, a, am, Ved. dark-red, deep Dh umra-lo(ana, as, m. 'dark-eyed,' a of the Asura Sumbha. pigeon; N. of a general
purple.

dhur for dhur (q. v.) at the beginDhur-gata, as, d, am, standing ning of a comp. on or going along the pole or fore-part of a chariot; at the head, taking the first place, preceding, standing foremost. Dhur-jati, is, m., in one place also dhur' whose matted jatin, i, m. (fr. dhur undjali =ja(d), locks are like a burden,' an epithet of Rudra-Siva ;
N. of a medical
author.

an oilman

anything of a grey

tint

(a),
f.,

small shrub,

^pdndura-phali;

(i),

f., N. of a N. of a Kin-

nan or female
dd,
tva,
(.

chorister of heaven.

- Dhusara-Mha-

a kind of plant,
n.

= teeta-vuhnd.

Dhusara-

grey colour, paleness ; (also read dhuehara-tva.) Dhilsara-pattrikd, f. the plant Tragia Involucrata [cf. ush/ra-dhusara, puMhikd} ; a kind

am,

Dhur-dhara,

as, d,

am,

of Heliotropium

= hasti-imiit).
N. of a
d,

am, dark-red, deep purple. Dhiimra-lohita, Dhumra-varna, as, a, am, smoky-coloured, N. of a dark-red, deep purple (a*), m. incense son of Aja-midha and DhOmini N. of a mountain of Fire; (a), f., N. of one of the seven tongues flame. Dhumra-varnaka, as, m. 'the darkas, a,
; ;

affairs ; (as), bearing a load or burden, managing m. a beast of burden [cf. dhuran-dhara.] DhurVhur-vaha, vat, an, alt, at, having a load, laden. a burden ; as, d, am, bearing a load, carrying
;

Dhusaraka,

as, m.,

jackal.

Dhusarita, as,

am, made
as,

grey, greyish.

^wt,

dhiistura,

m.

= dhustura,

the

coloured one,' a kind of animal living in caves, a fox ; [cf. kokada.] Dhumravarna-manu,, N. of
a magical formula. Dhumra-suka, as, m. having grey bristles,' a camel; (also read dhiirnra-s'ula.)
'

managing affairs; (as), m. a beast of burden. Dhur-vodhri, dhd, dhri, dhri, bearing a load, the carrier of a burden. Dhiir-shad, t, t, t, Ved. on standing under the yoke, drawing a load resting
;

thorn-apple, Datura Metel

and Fastuosa.

Hdhri bably
dharati,
(part,

(allied to rt. bhri, which is prothe more ancient form), cl. I. P. A.

the yoke; moving, promoting. the yoke. t, Ved. bearing

Dhur-shdh,
q. v.

t,

(,

Dhurya,

as, d,

am,

for

dhurya,

-te, dadhdra (Ved. dddhdra), dadhre dadhrdna), dharishyati, -te, adhdrshtt, adhrita, dhartum, and more commonly cl. 10. the same senses as (identical with Caus. but with
cl. I.)

Dhumra-samrakta-loilana,
dark-red or greyish-red eyes.

as, a,

am, having

nk"), as, i, am, grey-eyed ; kshas ; of a son of Hema-candra, grandson of Trinavindu dliumrativa] ; of a king of the Nishadhas.
[cf.

DhumrdJtilia ("ra(as), m., N. of a Ra-

VW
Cv

dhurna=:dhuna=dhunaka.
See under
rt.

dhdrayati,

-te,

Pot.

dhdrayet,-ta (Maha-

bh. Anusasana-p. 5007. dhdrayita),

dhdraydmdsa,

VJf dhurta.

dhurv below.

dharayishyati, -te, adtdharat, -ta (Vedic forms dldharat, didhritam, didhrita, ni-didhar), dhdrayittim, to hold, bear, carry ; hold up, support, sustain, maintain ; carry on ; to hold in, hold back, keep back, restrain, stop, detain, curb, resist ; to hold in one's possession, keep, possess, have to keep, retain
;

Dhumrdkshi (ra-ak),
colour.

Dhumrdla
;

a pearl of a bad (ra-ata), as, m. the forkis,

m.

dhvri, dhur, hi>ri),d.

dhurv (connected with rts. dhurv, I. P. dhunati, du-

tailed shrike

an),
tithi

as, m.,

Dhumrdnlka (ra[cf. dhumydta.'] N. of one of the seven sons of Medhahim.

dhurva, dhurmshyati, atlhurvit, dhurvitum,Ved.

to bend, cause to fall, hurt, injure: Desid. dud/iiirshati, to wish to hurt.

and a Varsha called after (ra-abha), as, m. air, wind, atmosphere (someDhumrds'va times of a smoky or dark-red hue ?).
having dark horses,' N. of a son of Su-dandra (son of Hema-candra) and falher of

Dhfimrdlha

(ra-a<),

a*,

m.

'

Dhurta, as, d, am, cunning, crafty, dishonest, knavish, fraudulent, subtle; mischievous, injurious; a gamester; (in (as), m. a rogue, cheat, swindler;
amatory
language) gay deceiver, and gallant; the thorn-apple, Datura [cf. a kind of perfume [cf. 6oralca\ l;ruru-<lhurtd] a sort of nightshade ; (a?n), n. rust (d), f.

preserve ; to hold, contain ; to lay hold of, seize, recover ; to hold, observe, use (as clothes &c.); to bear, practise; to wear,
(in one's service)
;

to hold

fast,

lover

or

Dhumrdhvd (raSrinjaya; [cf. dhumrdksha.] dh), !. = dhumra-pattrd. Dhumrornd fra-ur ), (. = dhumorna (i). Dhumraka, as, m. the grey animal,' a camel
' ;

Mara

undergo, suffer to hold out, hold on, endure, continue, continue to live (A.) to hold one's place, stand to fix, place, deposit ; to destine for, firm, remain
; ; ;

to any person (dat.) assign or present anything (ace.) to allot, assign, confer (A.) to destine a person (ace.)
; ;

or
cf.

iron-filings;

(ikd),

(.

the plant Dalbergia Sissoo

= tinsapd).

kshema-dhurta).
;

Dhumrdyana, as, m. (fr. dhumra), from Dhumra [cf. dhaumrdyana."] Dhumriman, a, m., Ved. dark-red
;

a patronymic

gamester. a knave, rogue, cheat (t), m. thorn-apple. Dhurtathe actions of rogues,' N. of a farita, am, n.
'

= khanda-lavatia ; salt ( Dhurta-kitava, as, m. a Dhiirta-krit, t,m. = dhui-ta, dishonest,

black

:o.) to owe anything (ace.) ; to weigh in a balance ; The to prolong (in pronunciation) ; to cite, quote. above meanings of dhri (cl. I . or more frequently

to anything (dat.)
to

(cl.

any person

(dat. or gen.)

cl.

(the colour), or agitated

work.

darkness of colour

obscurity.

man.

Dhiiyamana,
or fanned.
Uliuli, is,

as, d,

am, being shaken

f.

Dhurta-janttt, us, m. 'the cunning creature," Dhurta-td, f. or dhUrta-tva, am, n. knavery,

shrewdness.

craftiness, roguery, knavishness,

Dhur-

m.
or

f.

or dhuli,
cf.

(perhaps connected
; ;

ta-traya,

with
[cf.

it.

dhvas

dhvans,

gandha-dh,

dhusara), dust powder go-dh] ; a particular number.

n.

n. three rogues, a trio of swindlers. ' Dhurta-nartaka, am, n. rogues as actors,' N.

am,

10. identified with Caus.) may be variously extended by connecting it with various nouns, e. g. garbham dhri, to conceive, to become pregnant, uses rt. bhri) ; (in this sense the older language dandam dhri, to carry a stick, use force, chastise

Dhuli-kuttima, am, m. a mound, rampart of

,

or dhiili-kedira, as,

Dhuli-gutldhaka, as, m. the red fragrant vegetable powder thrown

festival called

earth.

of a comedy by Sama-raja. Dlturta-pralapa, as, m. the talk or confabulation of rogues. Ithurtamandala, as, m. a party of rogues or gamblers. jiliilrta-mdmishd, f., N. of a plant ( = rdsnd).

dhri, to punish (with loc. of the pers.) ; or jivitam or (with loc. of the pers.); dtmdnam prdndn or iartram or git ram or deham dhri, to
maintain the soul, preserve the vital spirits, body, &c., to continue to live, survive mano or mdnasaia or matim or tittam or buddhim dliri, to fix the mind, direct the thoughts or attention upon, resolve ; vratam dhri, to observe or keep a vow,
;

damam

about at the spring

the Holi.

Dhuli-

Dhurta-rai'anS,

f.

cunning

plot,

roguery.

dhumra,
sign
is

as, d,

am,
OK,

dark-red or dark with dust.

7tfturta-rdja,as, rn. the chief of rogues.

Dhur-

Dhiili-dhvaja,
dust,' air or

m. 'dust-marked,' 'whose

wind. J)ltuli-j>/'xl/i>ika, f. the Dhiiliplant Pandanus Odoratissimus ; [cf. ketakl.] Dhuli-mushti, inaya, as, I, am, covered with dust. m. f. a handful of &u&.~*Dhulimuskti-prais,

' ta-samdf/ama, am, n. assemblage of rogues,' N. of a comedy by Jyotir-isvara. Dhurta-si'dmin, t, m. 'lord of the rogues,' N. of a commentator on

Apastamba.

Dh&rtaka,
(as),

as, d,
;

am, cunning,

a cheat, a rogue

hihepa, as, m. the throwing of handfuls of dust. Dhuli-kadamba or dhull-kadambaka or dhuli-

m. a

jackal
is, (.,

bhurtl,

N. of a Naga. Ved. injury, damage.

fall,

to undergo or [cf. dhrita-vrata] ; tapo dhri, to practise selfperform penance dhdrandm dhri, control tuluya dhri (or without tulayd), to hold iirasd or m&rdhni in a balance, weigh, measure dhri, to bear on the head, honour highly ; manasd

&c.

kadamba
Kadamba

or

dkuU-kodambaka,

Dalbergia Ougeinensis
tree,

paris Trifoliata

= nlpa); Cap(=iiamna). - Dhuli-patala, as, m.

Naudea
Cordifolia (

= tinito) (

as,

m.

the plant

a species of the

aksha-dh", q.v. Dhun-an, a, n., Ved. causing to

IHiiirtila in

bending.

dhri (or without manasd), mind, recollect, remember samaye dhri, to bring to an agreement, antare make a to cause dhri, to deposit compact ;
;

to bear in

dhurva,
V=ff dhurvi,
carriage,

f., f.

Ved.

= diirvd,

q. v.

a cloud of dust.

the fore-part or pole of a

to pledge : Pass, or anything as surety, to give bail, cl. 6. A. dhriyate (ep. also dhriyati), to be firm or fixed, to be supported or maintained, to be preserved ; to exist, live, continue to live, remain alive, survive ; to remain, continue ; to undertake, resolve upon

Dhulikd, f.

fog, mist, (from its dust-like appearance.)

= dhur,
dhuli.

q.v.

as or am, m. or n. (i), the resin VJ!I dhuna, of the Shorea Robusta ; [cf. dhunaka.]

Vrt<* dhulaka, am, n. poison.

See
col. i.

dhdrayati,

(with dat. or ace. of the thing or with inf.): Caus. -te (with the meanings of cl. I. and cl. 10.): Pass, of Caus. dhdryate, to be held or

VSR dhrik.
supported, to be maintained or preserved ; to continue to live (with inst., e. g. tend na dhdryate, it
(as),

dhrishnuyd.
m.
pi.

459
Intens.
'

epithet of the Adityas.

Dhnta-ta-

Desid.
1

didharsJtishali:
;'

dandhrishyate,

rira, as, a,

didhlrshati, -te, wish to hold or Intens. &c. dedhrlyate, dardharti (Ved. dadJiarti), to hold [cf. very fast, lay hold of firmly, bear firmly, &c. I. dharma, dhira, dhruna, dhur, dhurya;
is
:

not lived by him)

Desid.

didhanshate, didhdrayishatt,

to

continuing to live or exist, existing. Dhrita-irl, Is, f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twenty-one syllables each. JJhrita-

am,

daridharshti ;

Zend daresh, to dare ;' darshi, [cf. Gr. Opaff-v-s, 8pdff-os, Bdpir-os, 6ap<r-f-w, strong Oappfa, Oapff-vvu, 0ep<r-/ri)-j Lat. fortis: Goth.
: '

keep, to try to support or maintain,

sandhi, is, m. keeping agreements or compacts,' N. of a son of Su-sandhi and father of Bharata.
'

ga-daurs-an,
'to dare:'
'

to dare

;'

Slav, driz-a-ti, drlz-na-li,

'

Zend dar,
epfiv-u-s,

'

to hold

;'

Op6vo-s,

dip-pa,

Gr. Opti-cra-aBai, dpa-t-os, Lat. 6e\-u, i-9f\-u

;

Dhrita-sinha, as, m. a various reading for dhritisinha, q. v. Dhrita-heti, is, is, t,' bearing weapons,' armed. Dhritdtman (ta-dt), a, a, a, firmminded,
self-possessed, steady, calm, collected .Dhri-

courage

Lith. dras-u-s, 'courageous;' drae-d, Hib. das-achd, fierceness.'] Dhrishaj, k, k, fc(?), Ved. assailing, attacking,
:'

destroying.

Dhristiat, an, ati or antl, at, pres.part.,Ved. bold,

daring, courageous, confident;

fre-tu-s, fre-nu-m, fir-mu-s,

fw-ma;

Angl. Sax.

tdmbhas (ta-am),
quiver.

as, da, as,

is,

drag-an, dreog-an; Old Germ, trag-an; Mod.

Dhriteshudhi (ta-ish),

containing water. a is, i, carrying

(atd), ind. boldly,

Germ. trag-enJ]
end of comp., and only occurring in nom. sing, dhrik, and more probably to be referred to rt. dhrieh or to rt. drill), bearing, carrying, sup-

Dhrishad-varna, as, a, am, Ved. courageously. of a brave race, heroic. Dhrishad-vin, t, inl, i,
Ved. bold, courageous. as, Ved. brave-hearted.

Dhrik

(at

Dhritaka, as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch. Dhrita-vat, an, atl, at, having taken or conveyed or held or resolved (atl), f., N. of a river. Dhriti, is, f. holding, holding fast, laying hold of,
;

Dhrishan-ntanas,

at, as,

porting,
rira-rffe

sustaining,
;

having, &c.
.]

[cf.

wearing, possessing, kdla-rupa-dh", iakti-dh", iasuffering,

Dhrishita,as,a,am, bold, courageous, brave, daring. Dhrishu, us, us, u, bold, proud clever (us),
; ;

seizing, having, possessing

firmness (e. g.
(at

dhfitim

supporting, maintaining ; kri, to show firmness, stand

;

m.

a heap, multitude.
as, a,

Dhrishta,
confident
;

am,

bold, daring, courageous,

end of comp.), a holder, bearer, possessor ; bearing, carrying, possessing, having, ob<?arshani-d/i, dharanl-dJt, serving, &c. ; [cf.

Dhrit,

t, I, t

firm)

constancy, steadiness, steadfastness, fortitude, energy, resolution ; strong will, self-command ; will,
;

command
at the

(Ved.);
;

satisfaction,

happiness,

pleasure,

dharma-dh", nilya-dh.]
Dhrita, as, a, am,
held, borne, carried,

contentment

mainre;

N. of certain evening oblations offered Asva-medha a sacrifice, offering ; N. of a

;

impudent, rude, saucy, shameless; forward, intrusive, presumptuous; profligate, abandoned ; obtained ? ; (as), m. a faithless husband N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata, (also read dhrishnu; cf. dharshta) ; of a son of Kunti ; of a
insolent,
;

tained, supported; contained; possessed; kept, tained, detained ; laid hold of, seized, grasped, griped

worn, used
deposited;

observed, practised

weighed

placed,

holding, bearing, continuing, enduring, intent upon, i. e. resolved or existing, standing ; determined to do anything (with dat. or loc., e. g. jaye dhritas, resolved on victory) ; firm, prepared,

ready of a descendant of Druhyu and sou of

;
;

(as), rn.,

N. of a son of the

thirteenth

Manu

Dharma

[cf.
;

dharteya] (am), n. a peculiar manner of fighting (am), ind. firmly, slowly, solemnly. Dhrita-ka-

naka-mala, as, a, am, wearing a golden collar or wreath. Dhrita-karmuktshu (ka-uhu), us, us, Dhrita-daksha, n, armed with bow and arrows.
as, a,

am, Ved. of enduring

a,

intelligence

(Say.) of

enduring strength,

possessing

danda, a,
punishment
inflicted.
;

am,

DJiritavigour. carrying the stick, inflicting

Vedic metre of seventy-two syllables ; (in the later language) any metre consisting of 4x 18 syllables; a metre composed of the Upendra-vajra and IndraN. of one of the astrological Yogas Resovajra lution or Satisfaction personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma. (regarded as one of the Vasu-patnis or as a form of Dakshayani in PindSraka) ; N. of one of the sixteen Kalas of the Moon ; N. of a goddess, daughter of a Kala of Prakriti and wife of Kapila ; N. of the wife of Rudra-manu ; N. of the thirteenth of the sixteen MatrikSs ; (is), m., N. of one of the Visve-Devas of a preceptor, Dhriti Aindrota of a son of Vi-jaya and father of Dhrita-vrata ; of a son of Vita-havya and father of Bahulasva of a son of Babhru ; [cf. a-dh and //*/< Hta-oVi .] Dhriti-paripiirna, as, m., N. of a
; ; ; ; ;

son of Bhajamana
unchaste

; (as), m., N. of a spell for using or restraining magical weapons ; (a), f. a disloyal or

(am), ind. boldly, courageously, that dhrishta may be used at the end of a comp. to give a bad sense to the word with which it is compounded) [cf. Angl. Sax. tkriste ; Swed. dristig; Old Iceland, dreiss ; Mod. Germ. Dkrishta-ketu, us, m., N. of a king of dreist.'] C'edi of a king of Videhi or Mithila, son of Sudhriti ; of a son of Satya-dhriti ; of a son of Sukumara ; of the father of Su-kumara ; of a son of Dhrishta-dyumna of a king of the Kaikayas ; of a son of Manu. Dhrifhta-tama, as, a, am, very
;

woman

fearlessly

(it is said

bold

or

daring,
f.

Dhriihta-ta,

most confident or courageous. or dhrishta-tva, am, n. bold-

Bodhi-sattva.

Dhrifi-mat, an,

all, at, steadfast,

satisfied,
;

one on

whom

punishment has been

is,

firm, steady, calm, determined, resolute;

ness, courage, impudence. Dhrishta-dyumna, as, m,, N. of a son of Dru-pada (killed by AsVatth5man while asleep). Dhruhta-dTu, is, or djtrishta-

Dhrita-didhiti,

m.

'

constant

in

D/irita-deca, splendor,' fire ; [cf. gkrita-<lidhiti.~\ N. of a daughter of Devaka. nitrita-pata, as, {.,
a,

covered or overspread with a cloth &c. Dhrita-matl, f., N. of a river; (wrong form for

am,

m., N. of a form of Agni of a son of Manu Raivata ; of Manu Savarna ; of one of the Saptarshis in the thirteenth Manv-antara ; of a son of Kirtti-mat, son of An-giras of a son of Yavlnara ; of a Brahman (atl), {., N. of a river, also read
content
;

(are),

liuddhi,

is,

m.

'

bold-minded,' N.
as,
a,

of

man.

Dhrishta-parakrama, valour. Dhrishta-manin,

am, of daring

I, inl, i, having a high Dhrislita-ratha, ai, m., N. opinion of one's self. of a prince. Dhrishta-tidrman, d, m., N. of a

<lhriti-mati.)

man; Dhrita-rdsht ra, as, a, am, [cf. dhart aro/ria.] whose empire is firm or who holds the kingdom N. of a Naga, also called (as), m. a good king
])hrita-rdjan,
a,
; ;

m., N. of a

dhrita-catl;
dvipa.

(at),

n.,

N. of a Varsha
,

in

Kusa-

Airavata; of a Deva-gandharva, sometimes identified with king Dhrita-rashtra of a son of the Daitya Bali ;
;

Dhritimat-ta, f. steadfastness, steadiness, calmness, &c. am, consisting Dhriti-maya, as, of steadfastness or constancy; consisting of content' ment. Dhriti-mush, t, t, t, fortitude-stealing,' who or what robs one of one's steadfastness, disassisted

N. of

son of SVaphalka. Dhrishfokta (la-uk), as, m., a son of Arjuna Karttavlrya; (also read

dhrishnokta.)

Dhrishtaka, as, m., N. of a

Dhrishti,
;

prince.

is,

is,

i,

Ved.

(according
;

to

Mahl-

of a king of KasI ; (according to the Maha-bharata) N. of the eldest son of Vyasa by the widow of Viiitravirya, (he was brother of Pandu and Vidura, and as the first-born was entitled to the throne of HSstinapura, but being born blind, he at first renounced the sovereignty in favour of Pandu ; afterwards, on the retirement of Pandu to the woods, Dhrita-r5shtra was called to undertake the government, which he did with the assistance of Bhlshma as his regent he was husband of Gandhari and father of 100 sons, the eldest of whom was named Dur-yodhana he is sometimes identified with Dhrita-rashtra and with Hansa, two chiefs of the Gandharvas); N. of a son of Janam-ejaya a kind of bird, perhaps a sort of goose ; (as), m. pi. the sons of Dhrita-rSshtra, whose names are enumerated in Maha-bh. Adi-p. 4540; (i), f., N. of a daughter of TamrS, mother of the geese and
; ; ;

composing, agitating. of a man said to have

Dhriti-sinha, as, m., N. Purushottama in com-

N. of a son dhara) bold (is), m. a pair of tongs of Hiranya-kasipu ; of a minister of king Dasa-ratha ;
(is),
f.

'boldness.

posing the HSrivali; (also read dhrita-sinha.)

Dhritvan, a, epithet of Vishnu of Brahma ; a clever man; virtue, morality; the sea; the sky

m. an
;

Dhrishna, as, &c., a wrong reading for dhrishta, Dhrishnokta (na-tik), as, &c., a wrong q. v.
reading for dhrishtukta, q.
v.
;

[cf.

kshema-dh]
ind.
;

(art),

f.

the earth.
laid

Dhrwhnaj,
hold of or
shameless.

k, k, k, bold, confident

impudent,

Dhritva,
seized

having held, having

having taken, &c.

Dhrishni,
valiant
;

is,

m. a

ray of light.

dhrij or dhrinj (connected with rts. dhraj and dhrij), cl. j. P. dharjati, dhriiijati, Sec., to go, move.
cl. 1.5.?. dharshati, dhrishdadharsha (part, dadhrishras), dharshMiyati, adharshll (Vedic forms dadhar-

Dhrieh/iu, us, us, it, courageous, bold, confident, impudent, shameless ; strong, powerful, in the Veda to Indra, Soma, the Maruts, (applied and the horses of Indra) ; (u), ind. in a bold or
confident or powerful
force
[cf.

^m\
t,

dhrish,
nuti,

way;

firmly, strongly; with

dadhrik];
[cf.

(us), m.,

N. of a son of

Manu Vaivasvata
Savarna
;

iliit,

dadharshat, dadharshati), dharshitum, to

; ;

dhrishta'] ; of a son of Manu of a son of Kavi ; of a son of Ku-

hanta-patnl, = hanaa-padl; D/irita[cf. dhartarashfra and dhdrtardshtri.] ' raxhtra-ja, as, m. sprung from Dhrita-rashtra,' epiother water-birds,

be bold or courageous to be confident or presumpto be impudent tuous, to be proud or overbearing or impatient; to have courage to do anything, to dare, venture (with inf., e. g. dhrishnuma/f prashto ask) to dare to attack, &c. (with of the person) to insult, overbear, treat with Pass, dhriihyate, to be attacked or inindignity Caus. dltarsulted, to be subdued or overpowered ehayati, -yitum, Aor. adadharshat or adidhrixhat,
;

kura;

Katyapasya dhrishnu, N. of Dhrishnu-tva, am, n. boldness,

as,
;

a SSman.
confidence.

Vhrishnu-shena,
overpowering weapon

d,

am, Ved. having an

(Say.) having a conquering

thet of

any son of Dhrita-rashtra.

Dhrita-rarman,

tum, we dare
:

a, m. 'bearing armour or mail, mailed,' N. of a warrior on the side of the Kurus. Dhrita-vrata,
as, a,

ace.

am, Ved. of

fixed

law or order;

keeping
faithful;

vows or engagements, devoted, attached,

(Say.) accepting
rites;

or overpowering host, leading a valiant army (as a drum). Dhrishnv-ojas, da, da, as, Ved. of overpowering strength, endowed with resistless might, to Indra and the Maruts.) (applied Dlmshnuka, as, m., N. of a prince ; [cf. dhrishtaka.-]

(as),
;

m.

pious acts, performing religious epithet of Varuna; of Indra; of

;

Rudra

of Savirri

of Agni

of a son of Dhriti

to dare to attack, to overbear, insult, treat with indignity, violate (a woman) ; offend, injure ; assail, overpower, overcome, conquer, destroy; (A.) to surpass (?):

Dhrishnuya,
manner, firmly.

ind.,

Ved.

in

a bold

or powerful

4GO
Dhrishya, as,
conquerable.
a,

dhrishya.
am,
assailable,

dhmanksh.
VJIH<*

to be attacked;

Dhenuka in liahn-dh^, q. v. Dhainuka, am, n. a herd of

coitus.

dhaumaka,

as,

m.

(fr.

dhvma),

N.of

cows

a kind of

district.

dhrishad, Ved.
dhri,
c\.

= drishad, q. v.

9.

P. dhrinati, &c., to be old,

dhematra,a. particular high number ; (a various reading for dhamdtra.)

Dhaumata, myrrh. Dhaumatiyana, as, m. Dhaumatdyanaka, as,

)haumatayana.

a patronymic (?).
rn.

a patronymic from

grow
dhe,

old;

rt. t.jri.) (various reading for

V^

dheya, as, d,
; ;

am

(fir.

rt. I.
;

P. dhayati, dadhau, dhasFree, dheyati, ail hat, adhdsit, adadhal, to suck, drink, to suck in, drink in, yat, dhatum,
cl. I.

held or taken &c.

to be created

dha), to be what is created or

is

Dhaumdyana,
Dhnumiya,

as,
i,

as,
as,

produced

(at the

end of comps. the neut.

;

con-

Dhaumya,
J.

m. a patronymic from Dhu ma. am, smoky. m. a patronymic from DhQma

sidered as an affix, Pan. V. 4, 36, vSrt.

cf.

nama-

absorb

appropriate

away:
[cf.

Caus.

to suck out, draw away, take dhdpayati, -yitum, to give suck,

; :

dheya, bhdga-dh, mitra-dlf, rupa-dh.) Dhesh/ha, as, d, am, Ved. giving the most;
(S5y.) the best supporter, firmest stay.

suckle, nourish

Desid. dhitittti, to wish to suck

^.
:'

of an ancient Rishi ; a son of VySghra-pida ; the younger brother of Devala and family priest of andavas a pupil of Vllmlki. Dhaumya-tikshd, the science of Dhaumya,' N. of a chapter of the
; '

dadhi, dhdtri,
'

dhayati, dhdru,

3.

dhdst:
8jj-\w,

:*urana-sarva-sva.

Zend daenu,

female

Gr. 9r)-a9ai,

Vfl

I.

Sri-K'fi,

dhairya, am, n.

(fr.

dhira), firmness,

Dhaumra,
a class

eT>\a-ntir, rifli, Ti-e^j-n), rl-TSri, fi-rflo-s, Wj-Av-s, e'-ri-s : Lat. fi-liu-s, fi7oXo-flT)->'<!-s, Tt)-flii-f,

durability, steadiness, stability, strength, consistency,

constancy; calmness;

fe-mina: Umbr. fe-liu Goth, dadd-ya = Old Germ, ta-u, 1 suck

li-a,

fe-ld^re,

= filius
;'
'

courage

'

Ma = Eng. female breast;' tufa, child ;' nurse ;' dt-te, to suck ;' doilica, yo, ' dl-va, virgin :' Hib. daif, drink.'] Dhena, as, m. the ocean, a male river; (a), f., Ved. a milch cow; a mare(?); a river; speech; voice ; N. of the wife of Bnhas-pati ; (as), f. pi. milk ; [cf. dhenu, go.] (In any beverage made of be ao epithet Rig-veda I. 2, 3, dhend may possibly of the horses of VSyu.) Dhenu, its, f. a milch cow, a cow that has lately calved, (sometimes compounded with the names of other animals to denote the female of a species,
' ' '

tila, teat: Slav. do-

patience; fortitude, precision of diction ; (Ved.) Dhairya-kalita, as, d, intelligence, forethought. am, assuming firmness or composure, endowed with gravity;
;

ness;

N. of as, m., N. of an ancient Rishi of demons; (am), n. grey (the colour), greya place for building prepared in a peculiar
;

inflexibility

way;

[cf.

dliuntn.]

Dhaumrdyana,as, m. a patronymic from Dhflmra; 'cf. dhumrdyana.]

calmness.
courage.

Dhairya-dhvansa, as, m. failure of Dhairya-mitra, as, m., N. of a poet. Dhairya-vat, an, ati, at, possessed of firmness or
is, is, i,

t dhaura,
a Tirtha.

as,

m. Grislea Tomentosa.
n.,

Dhaurdditya-tirttta (ra-dd), am,

N. of

patience, firm, steady.

Dhairya-rritti, steady conduct, steadily behaved.

of

\nfXrl4 dhauritalca, am, n. a horse's trot ;

[cf.

dhaivata, as,
the gamut.

m. the

sixth note of

dhorita and dhoritaka.]

TTT dhaureya or dhaureyaka,

(fr.

as,

i,

am

dhaivatya, am, n.

dhivan, Pan.

(fr.

dhur),

fit

to be

VI. 4, 174), cleverness, skilfulness

(?).

see

khadga-dh, go-dh", vadava-dh)

;

the earth

to Brahmans, (progift, offering, present [cf. go] but applied also to) perly a milch cow so presented, to be formed in the shape of a cow

dhaivara, as, i, am (fr. telonging or relating to a fisherman.

dhol-kavi, is, m.,

capable of drawing vehicle or beast, &c.)

harnessed, or bearing
;

fit

for

a burden,

(as),

m.

a load (either a a beast of burden ;

dhivara),

a horse.

friNs
dhoyin.]

dhaurtaka,

am,

n.

(fr.

dhurta),

N. of a poet men;

fraud. roguery, knavery,

gift supposed or to be offered in

any

its

stead, (in this sense

dhenu

is

tioned in the Sarn-gadhara-paddhati

[cf.

Dhaurtika, as,i,am,
knavish, fraudulent, &c.
;

cheating, dishonest, roguish,

end of a compound, e. g. ghrita-dh, generally an offering of ghee ; jala-dh, an oblation of water;

at the
cf.

as, m. a, sort of snake, monly Dhora, a kind of water-snake.

VtT dhoda,

com-

(am), n. fraud, dishonesty.

tribe;

lavana-dh
it is

ally

ratna-dh, suvarna-dh : occasionuncompounded, e. g. tildndm dhenuh, an

,

Dhaurteya, as, m. pi., N. of a warlike m. a prince of this tribe. (as),

Dliawrtya, am,
n. fraud, dishonesty.

dhoyin,
of a poet.

i,

m. or dhoyi,
I.

is,

m., N.

offering

sesamum-seeds) ; (avas), f. pi. any of a SSman. beverage made of milk ; (u), n., N. (Dhenu at the end of a comp. may form a diminutive, cf. asithe female being weaker man the male
;

of

>n*l dhaurya,
cl.

am, n. a horse's trot,=

dhuvaka), a

dh, khadga-dh",
duha, am,
n.

putri,

putrikd.)

cow and

milker.

Dhenu-goDhenu-dtigdha,

am, n. cow's milk; a kind of gourd, firbhita, Dhenwlugdha-kara, ae, m. carrot, Daucus Carota. Dhenu-makshikd, f. a horse-fly, gad-fly. Dhenu-mat, an, ati, at, Ved. possessing cows,
rich in cattle ; containing or giving nourishing beveword dhenu; (ati), 1., N. of rage; containing the

P. dhorati, dudhora, dhor, dhoritum, to run well, to trot, to be quick or alert, to have good paces Caus. dhorayati, -yitum, Aor. adudhorat. Dhorana, am, n. a vehicle in general, any means
:

dhorita, &c.

J1^f<* dhauvaki, is, m. metronymic from Dhuvaka.

(fr.

TTTT

i.

dhma,

cl. i.
(ep.

P. dhamati, dadhmau,

of conveyance (as a horse, an elephant, a car, &c.) a horse's trot; going well or quickly; (i), f. or
;

(dhorani,
[cf.

is),

f.

an uninterrupted

series
n.

tradition.

Dhorita or dhoritaka, am,

dhauritalca.]

a horse's trot;

dhamiehyati), adhmdsit, dhmdtum, to blow (as wind or breath), breathe out, exhale to blow (a conch-shell, trumpet, or any wind sound by blowing to blow to

dhmdsyali

instrument),

the wife of Deva-dyumna. Dhenum-bhavyd, to become a milch cow. (probably) about or demon in the an Asura N. of Dhenuka, as, m.,

f.

TfllT

dhauta, as,
cleansed,

a,

am
;

(fr.

rt.

washed,

cleaned,

purified,

2. dhav), washed off;

produce to by blowing to excite sparks manufacture by blowing, melt, smelt ; to blow away from one's self, cast, throw: Pass, dhmayate, ep. and Ved. dhamyate, dhmayati, to be blown, to be
;

fire,

excite fire

to shape of a donkey (killed by Krishna or according other authorities by RSma) ; a kind of coitus [cf. dhainuka]; (d), f. a milch cow; a gift, offering, see dhenu above ; a female animal in general (as a shealso elephant, a woman, &c., see dhenu above); used like dhenu at the end of comps. to form diminutives (e. g. asi-dh", a knife, from asi, a sword) a vein which when cut bleeds only at intervals ; N. of
;

whetted polished, brightened,

white, bright, silvered, Dhauta-kata, as, m. a shining; (am), n. silver. sack made of a kind of matbag of coarae cloth, a or dhauta-kaueheya or
ting.

dhauta-kaGsfyf, am,
(

Dli^jj^fHKCja

Caus. dhmdpayati, &c., to cause to melted, &c. Desid. blow or melt, to consume by fire, burn didhmdsati: Intens. dedhmiyate, dddhmati (daLat. fladhmdyate), to be blown violently ; [cf.
:
:

n.

bleached or purified silk

the wife of Klrtti-mat

who was

a son of An-giras

Dhauta-klMiidl, f. sugar-candy. Dhauta-bali, f. = dhauidnjali, (probably rather dhautdnjani, q.v.) JJIiauta-mulaka, as, m., N of a prince of the Cfnas. Dhawta-iila, am, n.
'

= pattrornu).

re; Old Germ, blayan, bldhan, lldsan, 'blow;' Gr. aiuli-rn, apii-st], Dhma, as, d, am, blowing [cf. tunai'a-dh and
;

.<ankha-dh.]
2.

(am),

n.,

vadha,

at,

N. of a place of pilgrimage. Dhenukam. 'the killing of Dhenuka,' N. ol

the twenty-third chapter of the Krishna-khanda or Dhefourth part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Pur5na.

' nukii-fudnna, as, m. the slayer of Dhenuka,' an epithet of Krishna. Dhenukd-dugdha, am, n cow's milk N. of a plant, = dhenu-dugdha. Dhenukdri (/ra-ar{), is, m. ' enemy of Dhenuka,' an
;

Dhautdnjani bright stone,' crystal, rock-crystal. = 1ryaitkata or tryangata (. a sort of cott^fbrD, Dhautdpdn$, as, a, am, having the corners o
the eyes brightened.

m.

dhma, as, m.(?), blowing. a blacksmith, a smith.

as, d,

- Dhmd-kdra,
(as

as,

Dhmdta,

am, blown

a wind instru-

VJHH
kind of

dhautaya, as or am, m. or n.(?), a

(

blown by a ment), blown into, blown up, inflated, bellows (a fire &c.), inflamed, puffed, excited. Dhmdtarya, as, d, am, to be blown, to be excited or kindled.

salt

= saindhara).
f.

Dhmdtri,
rt.
I.

td,

VlrlO dhautarl,

(fr.

dhu),

Ved

metal);
melting.

(tri),

n.

m., Ved. a blower, smelter (of a contrivance for blowing or

epithet of Krishna

a kind of small tree,

(fr.

= Nagesar.

ttt*uth(ari,

(.

dhenta, nom. case of dhenu,

affix),

(according to Say.) shaking, tremble.

agitating,

causing t

Dhmdna, am,
Dhmdpita,

n. blowing, puffing, swelling.

with the comparative give milk.

a milch

cow

ceasing to

>nfrT dhauti,
spring, well
;

is, f. (fr. rt. i.

dhav), Ved. a

as, d, ashes, burnt to cinder.

am

(fr.

the Caus.), reduced to

Dhenushyd, pledged a cow

;

(.

cow whose milk

up
to be milked (?).

has

been

river, rivulet.

tied

as,

I,

am, treating
from

Dhmdyat, an, am, being blown

anti, at, or dhmayamana, as, a, being melted, &c.

Dheniuthyita, at, d, am, (probably) one who has pledged the milk of his cowi and therefore cannot make use of it himself.

of Dhundhu-mara (as an episode). Dhaundhumdn, i, m. a patronymic

for TTTrajr dhmanksh (various reading

Sec., to

Dhundhu-mara.

'*'lS^rfhtdnksh), crow or caw to desire

;

cl.

I.
;

P.
[cf.

dhmdnkshati,
dhrdksh.]

dhmanksha.
for

dhruva-siddhi.
i,

461

Dhmanlcsha, dhvdnksha,

as,

m. a crow, &c. ; (wrong form

Dhydnin,

inl,

i,

contemplative,

engaged in

q. v.)

religious meditation, meditating.

enduring, constant, lasting, permanent, continual, perpetual, eternal, invariable, unchangeable, inevitable;
certain, sure, well-ascertained ; firm, strong, fixed, a day) ; fixed (in astrology, as a karana, settled
(as q. v.; the fixed

TR^ dhmdman, a,
dhydman,
IflT
col. 2.

m. wrong reading
See under

for

dhyd, dhydta, dhyana.

rt.

Dhydni-buddha, as, m. (probably fr. dhydni, fr. dhyana; cf. mdnushi-buddha), a spiritual or mental Buddha, an incorporeal Buddha esulting from meditation, (their number is given as
patronymic
five

Karanas are four,

viz. S'akuni,

Naga,
:

or six or ten or more.)

dlnjai below.

tflTT
black;

dhydma,
(am),
of

as, a,
it;

am, dark-coloured,
a grass in general or
n.

n. a fragrant

particular kind
(

the plant Artemisia Indica

Dhydni-bodhi-sattva, as, m. (with Buddhists) an incorporeal son of a Dhyani-buddha. (according to Vopa-deva Dhydniya, as, d, 26. 25, fut. pass, part.), to be meditated upon.

the Catushpada, and Kinstughna or Kintu-ghna (?) seven A-dhruvani are given under Parana : some of the Nakshatras are also called Dhruvani, see nakslm-

tra);

fixed

(in

anatomy,

as

certain

members or

am

cannot be severed without organs of the body which which are separable being called causing death, those

damanaka}.

Dhydmi-ltarana, am,

mak-

Dhydman,
tation.

d,

m. measure;

light; (a), n.

medi-

a-dhruva,
star or the

q. v.)

tenacious, retentive (e. g. dhrui'd

;

D/iydmi-krita, ai, ing dark-coloured, blackening. a, am, made dark -coloured, blackened. a n. am, particular kind of grass
(

smritih, a retentive memory)

north pole

(as),

m.

the polar

= rohisha).
;

Dhydmaka,

Dhydyat, an, anil, at, thinking of, considering, supposing, imagining. reflecting, meditating upon
;

itself (personified in

mythology

Dhydyamdna,
m., N. of a
Dhyeya,
as, d,

as,

d,

am,

being reflected on,

as son of Uttana-p5da and grandson of the first Manu); the pole of any great circle (especially either

being meditated upon.

to be meditated upon, to be pondered or contemplated ; fit for meditation ; to be

IflfVifra dhyushitasva, as,

prince

am,

(a various reading for vyushitdsva.)

[cf.

JJT dhyai
I.

the older form

imagined.
I. dh'i\, cl.

P. (ep. also A.) dhyayati (ep. also dhydti,

dadhyau, dhydta, dhydsyati, adhydsit, dhydtum, to think

have in mind, imagine, contemplate, ponder, meditate, think on, meditate on, reflect upon (with or without manasd or manasi or Masd or dhiyd),
of,

2nd

Pot. dhydyet, sing. Impv. dhydhi),

dhra, as, 1, am (fr. end of some comps., e. dhra, q. v.).

II
(at the

rt. dhri),
g.

= dhara

ansa-dhri, mahl-

of the celestial poles) ; polar longitude, the distance of a planet from the beginning of the sidereal zodiac a constant arc; N. of one of the twenty-seven astronomical Yogas or the Yoga star of the twelfth lunar asterism (supposed to = 8 Leonis ?) ; a knot (?) ; the trunk of a lopped tree or pollard, a post, stake or point of the nose (?) ; a the Indian ; the tip
; ;

fig-tree

sort cl. I.

of bird,=tfar<m, (perhaps incorrectly

for

sma-

dhraj or dhranj,

P. dhrajati

rdri,

meaning

S'iva)

the introductory stanza of a

to call to mind, recollect Caus. dhydpayatt, -yitum : Desid. didhydsati : Intens. dddhydyate, dddhydti,
:

dddhyeti; [cf. Gr. 8(0, Bid-o-pai, related to dhyai, as Lat. nd-ere to Sanskrit md, to know ;' or as Zend bud It, ' to see," to Sanskrit budh, to know.']
' '

or dhranjati or dhriiijatl, &c., Ved. to move, go, glide (as a bird &c.) ; [cf. rt. dhrij, dhrij, dhvaj, dhvarij.~\ Dhrajas, as, n. (?), Ved. = dhraji below. Dhrajl, is, f., Ved. the gliding course or motion of the wind, &c. Dhraji-mat, an, atl, at, Ved.
gliding,

computed dhruvdkshara~\
;

or song (' the constantly recurring verse,' which repeated as a kind of burden or chorus) ; time, from which dates are epoch, era, any fixed period an epithet of BrahmS ; of Vishnu [cf.

poem
is

Dltyd, as,

f.

Dhydta, an, Dhydtavya,

flected

a,

thinking, thought, meditation. am, thought of, meditated on.

as, a,

am,

to be thought of or rereflects

moving. Dhrdji, is, f., Ved. the gliding course of the wind, &c. ; impulse ; whirlwind, gale.

of Siva N. of one of the serpents the Vasus of a supporting the earth N. of one of son of Vasu-deva and RohinI of an An-girasa, supposed to be the author of a Rig-veda hymn (Rigveda X. 173) of a son of Nahusha of a hero on the side of the Pandus ; of a son of Ranti-nSra (or
; ; ; ; ; ; ;

upon.
td, trl, tri,

Dhydtri,
meditates
;

one who

upon or

a thinker, reflector.
am,, n. thought, reflection. ind. having thought of or

Dhydtva, Dhydivd,

rt. 3. dhdra; Gr. flpt'-o-juai, [cf. 9p6~o-s, 0p7j-yo-y, Spi'-\o~s, Qpv\\os, Q6pv-&o-s, rfv-

dhran, \sound (as a dhan, 2. dhvan,

cl.

P. dhranati, &c., to drum or other instrument);

I.

Ranti-bhara)
ficial

(d),

ladles

(made

f. the largest of the three sacriin the shape of the Indian fig-leaf

and of the wood of the Flacourtia Sapida ?)

reflected,

OpTj-Sccp, a.v-BpT\-3t*iv,
'

having pondered or recollected, &c.

n. meditation, thought, reflection, especially profound and abstract religious contemplation ; divine intuition or discernment ; mental

drun-yu-s,

voice

;'

rov-9pu-?, Tov-9opvfa Goth. Angl. Sax. dran, a drone ;'

; '

the plant ; the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica, a small tree from the fibres of which boware made ( murvd); a virtuous woman; a

Desmodium Gangeticum

Dhyana, am,

Mod. Germ,

strings

dronen."]
cl. 9.

dhras,
or toss up, cast

and
[cf.

10. P. dhrasnati,
;

representation of the personal attributes of a deity ; (as), m., N. of the eleventh day in the light half in

dhrdsayati, -yitum, to glean

to

throw

upward
cl. 2.

tulhras.]

when milked ; scil. dti, the the feet, the point of the heavens directly under to point of the lower hemisphere directly opposite ' the zenith ; (am), n. the enduring sound,' a sound
cow which
stands quiet

Brahma's month.
attainable

Dhydna-gamya,

as,

d,

am,
;

wr

dhra,

and
cl.

I.
.

P. dhrati or dhrati,
to go, (Naigh. II. 14.)

goiara,
[cf.

by meditation or reflection. Dhydnaas, m., N. of a class of Buddhist deities

heard or supposed to be heard after the Abhinidhana, the preceding probably the mere prolongation of sound; heaven, sky, atmosphere; (am), ind. certainly, surely, assuredly ; eternally ; ever. (According to grammarians,

Dhydna-japya, as, m. pi., dhydndva<?ara.~] N. of a race. Tfhydna-tatpara, as, d, am, lost in thought, absorbed in meditation, reflecting, meditative. Dhydna-dipa, as, m. 'the lamp of meditation,'

dhrakh,

I.

to be dry or arid, &c.,

P. dhrakhati, &c., = rt. drdkh.

(dya), ind. for

dhrura

at

the

dhrdgh,

cl. I.

A. dhraghate, &c., to
rt.

N. of

a work.

Dliydna-dyuti,

is,

m., N.

be able or competent, &c., =rt. dragh.

of a man.

as, d, am, in meditation, contemplative, lost in thought.

dhranksh

Vhydna'nwhtha,

engaged

[cf.

dhmanksh,

end of a comp. may give a bad sense to the word with which it is compounded, Pan. II. I, 53) [cf. Hib. dearbh, sure, true;' Goth, triggm; Angl. Sax. treowe, for-truwyan ; Old Germ, triit, trimm,
; '

Dhyd= na-para, as, d,am, dhydna-tatpara.Dhydnapdramitd, f., seepdramitd. Dhydna-phata, am,

the fruit of meditation,' N. of a chapter of the PurSna-sarva-sva by Halayudha. Dhydna-bhaitya,
n.
'

cl. I. P. dhrankshati, &c., to utter the sound of birds, to crow, caw, &c. to desire.

dhmnksh, drdnksh],

ga-triu, ya-triuwi, ga-triwi,

= Mod.

Germ,

treu,

JJ^ \

dhrad,
is,

cl. I.

A. dhrddate, &c., to

as,

m. interruption of thought or meditation. Dltydna-maya, as, i, am, consisting of reflection or meditation. Dkydna-mtitra, am, n. mere rethought
alone. -

divide, split, &c.,

rt.

drdd.

Dhradi,

m. gathering

or plucking flowers.

flection,

Dhydna-mudrd,

f.

the

prescribed attitude in which to meditate

on the deity. Dhydfta-yoga, as, m. profound meditation, the

;

ftl dhri (fr. rt. dhri) in a-dhri, q. v. Dhriyamdna, as, d, am, being held or sustained being withheld or checked or suppressed, &c.

Dh ruva-kshema, having a firm position or abode. as, a, am, Ved. abiding in fixed habitations, having Dhruva-gati, firmly fixed. enduring mansions
;

treue, ge-treu, Eng. true, trtwty.] Dhmva-ketu, Dhruva-kskit, t, t, t, vs, m. a kind of meteoi. Ved. resting firmly, abiding fixedly ; abiding in the fixed (sacrifice). Dhrum-kshiti, is, ie, i, Ved.

is,
;

f.

a firm position

(is,

is,

i),

Dhrma-tarita, am,

n.,

N. of the

going firmly. twelfth and

performance of religious abstraction, (also explained as a Dvandva, meditation and abstraction) N. of a kind of magic mentioned in the Yoga-ratna-m5l5,
'

jy J N
Dhrija

dhrij, cl. i. P. dhrejati, &c., to or move, &c., rt. dhraj.

go

destroying one's enemies by images formed in the mind.' Dhydna-lakshana, am, n. 'the mark of

^T

in a-dhrija, as, d, am, unrestrainable. i.dhru (connected with rt. dhri), cl.

thirteenth chapters of the Svarga-khanda or third Padma-Purana N. of the sixty-second part of the of a chapter of the chapter of the Lin-ga-Purana ; Purana-sarva-sva. Dhruva-^yut, t, t, t, Ved. caus;

ing to
I.

fall

Dhruva-tdrd,
polar star.

or shaking the immovable (mountains); f. or dhruva-tdraka, am, n. the

N. of a chapter of the Pur5na-sarva-sva. Dhydna-vut, an, art, at, occupied in or intent on religious meditation. Dhydna-vindupanixJiad (''du-up'), t, f., N. of an Upanishad belonging to
meditation,'

dhravati, dhrucati, dudhrdva, Sec., to be firm or fixed, to stand firm to go, move ; to ascerknow with certainty Caus. dhrdvato kill tain,
; ; :

6. P.

yati: Vesid.dudhrushnti.dudhruvishati: Intens. dodhrnyate; [cf. Lith. drutas, firm ;' Goth, traua,
'

Dhruiia-patw, us, m., N. of a king of DhrueaVallabhior Ballabhi; [cf. dhruva-sena.] yoni, is, is, i, Ved. having a firm resting-place. Dhruva-ratnd, (., N. of one of the Matris

the Atharva-veda. Dhydna-xtha, as, d, am, absorbed in meditation ; lost in Dhydndthought.

'I

trust,'

= Caus.]

vadara (no-a),
;

as,

m.

pi.,

N. of a

class

of

Dhruti, is, f.,Ved. (S5y.) fixed destiny, settled course of fate (according to modern scholars) misleading,
;

Buddhist deities

[cf.

as, d, meditation, sought or obtained

Dhyanika,

dhyana-yofara.] am, proceeding from

leading astray, corrupting, seduction,

religious
in

(fr. rt.

dhvri.)

Dhruva,
one

as, d,

am,

fixed, firm,

by pious contemplation.

place, firmly fixed, fast,

remaining fixed immovable, stable,

Dhruva-lakshana, am, n. attending on Skanda. the mark of recurring stanzas,' N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva. Dhrura-fad, t, t, t, firm ground, abiding in a firm Ved. restina-pn N. of a prince, son place. Dilfij^a-sanilhi, is, m., of Su-sandhi or Su-shandhi and father of Bharata.
'

Dhriiva-siddhi,

is,

m.

'

through

whom

conva-

6 B

402
lescence
is

dhruva-sena.
sure,'

dhvastt.
dhraja
in

Agni-mitra.
labhl princes
c
(
;

N. of a physician at the court of Dhrut'a-sftia, ox, m., N. of two Bal[cf.

y.

dhvaj
a.

kHta-dli, Rig-veda VII.

n.
rt.

dhvanj.

See

rt. i.

dhvaj, col.

I.

83,
1.

dhrttcu-iHiJu.^Dhrurakthara
'

]>hraja, as, rarely

standard,

am,

va-alish), of, m. fixed and eternal,' epithet of Vishnu. D/iniea carta ( r.i-ir"), as, m. the point on the crown of the head from which the hairs radiate. D liliritriiili'a (ra-a' ), as, m., N. of a prince. Dhrueaka, as, m. polar longitude ; the trunk of
a lopped tree a post, pale, stake ; the introductory or recurring stanza of a song, see dhritva ; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; (a), f. the introductory stanza and burden of a song [cf. il/iuvaka] ;
;

dhvaj and perhaps with

(connected with rt. I. dhu), a banner,

^d

JH dhvau (connected with rt. 2. dkcan),

\ cl.
1.

i.

P. dhvanati, Sic., to sound.

rt.

(metaflag-staff, flag, ensign, pennon; phorically) a distinguished or eminent personage the head or ornament of a e. g. kula-dhvaja, a mark, emblem, sign, symbol, characterfamily) dltuma* ,stic mark [cf. k(ijjala-dh, dharm(9-dh, 1 dh", dhuli-dK erishabha-dlf Sec.} the attribute the sign of the sign of any trade of a deity
; ,
, ;

dhvan (related to
:

dhvags],

one's

self,

Ved. to become covered or shut up, cover &c. Caus. dhvanayali, -yitiim, to ena,

velope,
I.

wrap up. dhvdnta, as,

am

(for 2. see
;

under

2.

it/mut
in

below), covered, enveloped, dark

night.

(am),

n. darkness,

distillery

or

of a tavern

[cf.

surd-dh}

the

Dhvanta-titta, as, m. 'perceived

the

N. of a woman.

may

J)hrttvase (an infinitive form from dhruvas which be derived from dhruva), Ved. in order to rest
;

the penis &c., the organ of generation (of any animal, male or female) ; a skull carried Ott a staff as a mark of ascetics and
business there carried
;

on

dark(?),'a fire-fly ; (also read

dkvanta-vHta.)Vhvan'

(Say.) for a firm seat.

Yogis
fixed, firm.

Dhntvi,

in,

i,

i,
i,

Ved. firmly

Dhrauva,

as,

am, belonging

to

Dhruva or the
immovable-

a house situated to the east of any object ; a place prepared in a peculiar way for building ; (in N. of a an iambic; (in Vedic
;

the net of darkness or the cover of - flhranta-iatrava, as, m. emmy of darkness,' N. of the tree Cassia Fistula the sun
ta-jdla,

am,

n.

'

night,' a veil (?).

prosody)

grammar)

polar star; being in the ladle called Dhruva.

Dhrauvya, am,

n. fixedness, firmness,
rest

peculiar kind of Krama-pJtha ; (in astronomy) N. of a Yoga; N. of a GrSma situated towards the

or any luminary. JJhi'dntdrdti (ta-ar), fv, m. or any luminary. 'enemy of darkness,' the sun 7M rantonmesha (/a-nc ), as, m. ' or
flashing

twinkling in the darkness,' a

2.

fire-fly.

; duration ; certainty, necessity ; ness, uninterrupted duration or fixedness. (as, &c.), conferring

north

;
;

(as),

m. one who
to

prepares or

sells spirituous

dhvan (connected with rts.dhvan

cl.

1J

2.

dhru (said to be

fr.

rt.

dhvri)
;

in

a-smnta*dhra, not disappointing desire

remembering injury. Dhrut in varuna-dhrut,
q, v.

(SSy.) not

some) pride, hypocrisy. Dhvaja-griha, am, n. a room in which banners are kept or from which flags wave. Dhvaja-grlva, ' as, m. having a neck erect as a banner,' N. of a
liquors

(according

and dhran),

I.

P. dkranati, da-

Rakshas.
(used for
Sic.,

VTS
for
rt.

dhruv,
dhru.)

cl. 6.
;

P. dhruvati,

to

vaml,
as,

(.,

Dhvaja-druma, as, m. the palm tree making flag-staff's, = tdla).*~ Dhvaja-naN. of a particular festival. - Dhvaja-pata,

to sound, produce a sound, utter sounds, buzz, roar, echo, reverberate : Caus. P. dhvanayati and dhvanayati, &c., to sound, cause

dhedna, dhvanitum,

O \ stand
i.

firm

to go,

move

(various reading

m.

Dhvaja-praharana,
P. dhruvati, &c.,=rt.
i.
flags,' air,

'banner-cloth,' the cloth of the flag, a flag. ' as, m. striking banners or

Goth, drun-yu-s, * sound ;' Angl. [cf. dyn-an, dyne.} Dhvana, as, m., N. of a wind ; sound, tune ; N. ' of a man. Dhrana-modm, I, m. delighting by its
to

sound

Sax.

Vt
Cs

dhru,

cl. 6.

wind, gale.
'

Dhmja-bhanga

or dhvaja-

sound,' the humble-bee.

dhru, and dhruv.

pdta, as, m.

dhrek,
sound
;

cl.

I.

A. dhrekate,
increase
;
;

Sic.,

to

or impotence of the male organ,' fall of a inability to procreate children ; fracture or banner. Dhvaja-yantra, am, n. 'banner-instrufall

Dhvanat, an, anil, at, sounding, making a noise. Dhcanana, am, n. sounding hinting at. Dlivanayat, an, and, at, causing to sound or
;

to

grow or

to be exhi-

larated or elevated with joy

to manifest elevation

or hilarity by noise

[cf. drek.~\

ment, any contrivance to which a flag-staff is fastened. Dhvaja-rdjin, Dhvaju-yashti,is, f. a flag-staff. or ensigns. i, ini, i, displaying flags Dhvaja-i-at, adorned with decorated or an, atl, at, flags having
;

'

resound, resounding, echoing with a wind.

(an), m., N. of

dhrai,
satisfied

cl.

I.

P. dhrdyati, &c., to be
;

= Cans.

or pleased

[cf.

probably Gr. Tpt<p-u

dhrdpaydmi,
i.

Bpfyis, rpiipis, -rap<t>vs.}

a criminal, branded ; (an), m. an ensign, a standard-bearer ; a distiller, a vendor of spirituous liquors ; a Brahman a

mark or

sign, bearing the

mark of

Dftvani, is, m. sound, echo, noise ; tone, tune ; thunder ; the sound of a drum an inarticulate sound, allua mere empty sound without reality a word
; ; ;

sion,

dhvans (sometimes written dhvas),

A. dhvansate (ep. also -tf), da. dnti; dhvansishyate, adlivansiihta, adhvasat, dhmniiitum, to fall down, fall to pieces, fall to dust, be reduced to powder, decay, to be ruined perish
cl.
; ;

who

having

slain

murdered man with him to

;

another carries the skull of the places of pilgrimage by

;

allusion, implied meaning, Dhvani-kdru, as, poetical style; N. of a v/ork. or dhvani-krit, t, m. the author of the work called

hint,

figurative

to

become
;

eclipsed

with

to

be

to scatter or sprinkle over, cover covered or sprinkled with dust ; (the

;

imperative dJivansa,
: :

dhvamata, = be
'

gone,' away

way of penance (atl), {., N. of a divine female N. of a divine attendant of a Bodhi-sattva. Dhvajastambha, as, m. a flag-staff. Dhvaj drvSalia (jaan), am, n. banner<loth,' a fizg. Dhvajdgrakeyura (ja-ag), am, n. the ring on the top of a standard,' N. of a kind of abstract contemplation
'

'

with you,' 'vanish') Pass, dhvasyate, to be destroyed, Caus. dhvansayati, to cause to fall, perish, &c. to interfell, throw down, cause to perish, destroy
;

(among Buddhists). Dhvajdgra-nis'd-mani Cja' ag), is, m. the moon (night-jewel) of the standardtop,' N. for a peculiar method of numeration.
standard-top,'

m. ' apprehending Dhrani-tra, am, n. Dhvani-natha, figurative allusion, poetical style. J)hrani-nala, f., N. of as, m., N. of a ma.n. several musical instruments, = kdhald, a sort of Dhvanitrumpet ; the Vina or lute ; a pipe, fife. bodhaka or dhrani-bodhana, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of the grass Rohisha. Dlirani-mkdra, as, m.
Dhvani.

Dhrani-graha,
ear;
hearing.

as,

sounds,' the

a change of voice (caused by fright or grief, &c.). Dhvany-artha, as, m. the meaning or truth implied.

Ved. to scatter, disperse (darkness &c.) Desiil. didhcansisliate : Intens. danldhvasyate and danldhvansti, danldhvanslti ; ' to fall ;' draiusya = ' I fall,' = Caus. [cf. Goth, drus, ' dhvansayami: Old Germ, troryu, I gush.']
nipt
;

dhrasayati,
:

Sec.,

Dhvaj dgra-rati (ja-ag), f. furnished with a N. for a mode of reckoning. Dhvafor

'

jdroha, probably a wrong reading

gajdroha, ri.v. Dhvajdhrita (ja-dh), as, d, am, robbed or taken possession of at the standard, i. e. on the
battle-field.

(as

Dkvanita, as, d, am, sounded, making a noise a drum); alluded to, implied, figuratively or
;

rhetorically expressed

(am),

n. sound, thunder.

Dhvansa,

as,

m.

falling

down, perishing,

destruc;

Dhrajl-karana, am,
as

n.

raising

nhranya, as, m., Ved., N. of a man. Dhvdna, as, m. humming, murmuring, one

of the

tion, demolition; vanishing, ceasing to exist, loss, ruin f. a mote in a sun-beam. (i),

standard, hoisting a flag;

setting

making anything

up

a claim or right.

a plea, Dhvajl-kri, cl. 8.

seven kinds of speech or raAjA sthdnanf, (a degree louder than updas'u, q. v.) ; sound or tone in general.

as, a, destroying, causing to

Dhvansaka,

am
fall

(at the

end of a comp.),

Dhvannana,

as, a,

am, causing

or perish, removing. to fall, destroying,

P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to set up a standard, hoist a flag; to use as a mark, sign, or pretext.

Dhvdnita,
resonant.

as, a,

am,

caused to sound,

made
I.

demolishing.ruining; scattering, dispersing;sprinkling; (am), n. perishing, dying; loss, destruction, ruin;

falling
;

Dhvajl-kritya, ind. having raised a standard Dhvajodtlhrdya having made a plea or pretext. (ja-u<!), as, m. erecting a banner erection of the male am, n. Dhvajotthdna
;

2. dhvdnta, as, m., Ved., N. of a wind. dhvdnta see under I. dhvan above.)

(For

organ.

going.

erection of a

Dhvansanlya, as, a, capable of being ruined.

am,

liable to destruction,

flag,'

festival

in

(ja-ut), honour of

E{^( dhvas.
Dhrai, dhvat

See
(fr.
rt.

rt.

dhvans, col.

i.

Indra,

the twelfth day of the

light

half of the

month

Bhadra.

Dhvanmyltvd,
interrupted.

ind.

having destroyed;
part of a

having

Dhuansi, is, Dhvansita, as,

m.

^
a,

Dhvajika
dhvaja.]

in

dharma-dhvajika,

a hypocrite
[cf.

Muhurta.
fall,

only makes a pretence of religion;

who dharma

dhvans), (at the end of certain comps.) causing to fall, throwing down. N. of a king of the Matsyas. Dhvaean, d, m.,Ved., Dhvatani, is, m., Ved. the sprinkler sprinkling,
;

scattering (as a cloud).

am,
i,

caused to

destroyed,

demolished, ruined,

lost.

Dhvansin,
destroyed,
destructive;

I,

ini,

falling,

perishing,

being

decaying;
(I),

causing

m. a

mountainous
I
.

to fall, destroying, Pllu tree (said to grow in

I, ini, i, furnished with or bearing a carrying a flag or standard, hoisting an ensign ; (at end of comp.) having as a mark or sign ; (?), a standard-bearer ; one having an emblem or sign ;

Dhvajin,

Dhvasanti, is, m., N. of a man. Dhvaiira, as, a, am, Ved. sprinkled,

covered
;

spattered,

flag,

(Say.) destroyed ; [cf. dhusara.} Dhvasla, as, d, am, fallen; destroyed, perished,
;

hurt, lost

covered, eclipsed, disappeared.

Dhms-

districts).

dhvaj or dhvanj,

cl. I

P. dhvajati,
;

a car, or vendor of spirituous liquors a mountain a snake a peacock chariot, carriage a horse a BrShman ; (ml), f. a bannered host,' a
distiller
; ; ; ; ; '
;

ilh raiijati. Sec., to go,

move

[cf.

perhaps

Lat. vagut, tagari.}

an army. an army.

Dhrajinl-pali,

is,

m.

the leader of

tdksha (ta-altsha), as, I, ant, having the eyes sunk (as in death). Dhvaxti, is, f. ceasing, destruction, cessation (of all the consequences of actions), one of the four states to which the Yogin attains.

dhvasman.
Dhvaman,
a,

nakula.
Nanshtavya,
or
kilfed.'
til,

463
as, a,

(Sav.) destroying,

m., Ved. polluting, darkening; destructive; causing destruction.

ati,

T 2. na, ind. a particle of negation equino, nanu, na-hi, na-tardm], and in the Veda a particle of
valent to
not,'
'
'

am,

destructible, to

be injured

'

'

no,'

nor,'

neither'

[cf.

Dhvasman-vat, an,
(S5y.) whose faults n. (according to (at),

at,

Ved. covered?;
;

Nanshtri,

in,

tri, a destroyer,

destructive;

or imperfections are destroyed Yaska) water.

comparison

it is

used as a negative particle in wishing,

perishing, being

lost.

Dhvasra,
of a king.

as, d,

am, Ved.

sprinkling, spattering

scattering, liberal;

(Say.) destructive; (as),

m., N.

requesting, and commanding (e. g. na md garan nudyafi, let not the waters swallow me ndvamanyeta kaiidana, let him not despise any one), but not in prohibition before an imperative, and not before
;

*l'.'Zrnah-kshudra.

See under

3. nas.

&4IBJI dhvdksha,
fruit.

f.,

N. of a plant and

its

the aorist

dhvanksh
Sec., to

[cf. rts.
cl.

dhmdnksh and
P.

&c.

utter the cry to desire.

dhrdnksh], of

I.

birds, to caw, croak,

dhvdnttshati, crow,

when it has lost its augment and stands for an imperative (in both which cases ma, q. v., is used). When joined with the potential, na may often have the sense of 'that not,' 'lest,' 'for fear lest' (e.g. na tvdm da-pet, lest he should curse thee). In

fr. rt. 2. nas), T=^ nak, ind. (probably Ved. night; [cf. I. nakta, 2. nU, nlid.} 1 .nakta, am, n. , a, f. (in theVeda nakta is regarded as f. du.), night eating only at night as a sort of
;

kalikaru; penance; a species of poisonous phnt, (an), m., N. of a son of Prithu ; of Prithu-shena and f at ind. , Akull; (am), by night, night; [cf. 2.

argumentative writings na often comes at the end of a hypothetical argument in the sense 'not so' (e.g.

janghd.Dhvdnkeha-jambu, us, f. = kdka-jambu.

fruit

as, m. a crow (according to some) any aquatic bird, as a crane, gull, &c., feeding on fish, = Ardea Nivea; (sometimes used at the end of a comp. to express contempt, e. g. tirtha-dhvdnksha, a crow at a sacred bathing-place, i. e. a man in the wrong place) a beggar (on account of his insatiableness) ; an impudent fellow ; N. of one of the Nagas = takshaka); a house?; (in astronomy) N. of ( a Yoga; (?), f. a kind of plant, = kdkoli, kakkolikd, laghu-kdvali ; [cf. Hib. dms, 'a crow.'] = "Dhvdnksha-janghd, f., N. of a plant, kaka-

Dhvdnksha,

nanu na kindin mdnam

said that there
is

iti fen na, now if it be no proof, not so). Two rts are not unfrequently used in the same sentence to intensify

Zend nakhturu or nakhtru, 'nocturnal;' Gr. vv, vvKrup, v&KTepo-s, vvKTep-iv6-s, vvxto-s, vvKTepi-s, Lat. nox, noctu, nocturnu-s, noctua; Goth, nahis; Angl. Sax. naht, niht; Mod. Germ. nacht; Eng. night; Slav, noshtl; Russ. nodyi;
nitid
;

an affirmation
I

(e. g.

na khalu Ha
do
that;

tat

karishydmi,

tujdtu, na, most assuredly), OF any other negative particle may be joined with na with the same effect (e. g. nadandyo 'sti, he is not to go unpunished, i. e. he must cerwill

most

certainly

na

Hib. noclid."] Nakta-ddrin, t, going or moving about at night (i), m. an owl a cat a thief; a goblin, a Rakshas (also read naktan-ddrin, which is the better form.) NaktanLith.

nakti-s;

im,

i,

dara, as,
(as),
at

t,

am, going
creature

or walking about at night or animal

that

a negation has to be repeated in successive clauses of a sentence or in successive sentences, na may be simply repeated or may be strengthened by one of the particles uta, fa,
tainly

be punished).

When

m. any
;

goes about

night

a nocturnal fiend, a goblin,

demon,

evil

Dhvdnksha-tuiida-phala, a kind of plant the of which resembles the beak of a crow, (comcalled

api, {dpi, vd, athavd (e. g.

ndham asydranyasya

a thief; the bdellium tree, see guggula; (i), f. a female demon. Naktandareivara (ra-iit), as, m. the lord of the night-rovers
spirit,

Rakshas;

monly

tundd, i, f. = dhvdnksha-tnnda-phala; (i). f-= Dhvdnksha-danti or dhvdnkshakdka-ndsd. nakhi, f. = kdka-tundi."Dhvdnksha-ndman, d

or a,

Thora-sVetakavalT.)

Dhvdnksha-

devatd na ddpy axya gireh, 1 am not the deity of this forest nor of this mountain), or the negative is
not expressed in the second clause but represented by vd or api vd or da standing alone (e. g. na hrish-

or goblins. Naktan-daryd, f. walking or moving about at night, wandering by night. Naktan-darin,

m.

or n.
f.

(ndmni),

= kdkodumbarikd.
f.

(?),

a dark

species

of Udumbara

Dhvdnksha-nd-

yati gldyati vd, he neither rejoices nor desponds), or two clauses may have the negative particle and not a third (e. g. na deveehu na Yaksheshu manu-

im, i, walking about at night, (opposed to divafarin, divd-dara); (I), m. a cat; [cf. naktaddrin."\Naktan-jdta, as, a, am, Ved. grown or
i,

dhvdnksha-ndsikd, pushta, as, m. the

= kdka-ndfd.DhvdnkshaKokila or Indian cuckoo, =

i,

= kdka-pushta.Dhvditksha-mddi, f. kaka-mafi,

= laghu-kdvali.

Dhvdnksha-rdvin,

ini,

i,

sheshv api danyeshu tadrig rupavati drishtapured, neither among gods nor Yakshas nor other mortals has so beautiful a female been before seen). Na is sometimes placed before round or collective numbers to denote a deficiency, the deficient number
being prefixed in the inst. or abl. case (e.g. ekaya or ekena na vinfatih, not twenty by one, i. e. nineteen; pandabhir na datvdri iaiani, 395). When is the negative of the simple idea expressed by a word, it may be regarded as compounded with it, and is then identical with 3. a, q. v. (e. g. na-vidvas,

Naktan-dina, am, n. night produced at night. and day (am), ind. by night and day. Naktandivam, ind. by night and day. Nakta-bhajana,
;

am,
f.

n. 'eating at night,' supper.

evening,
at

mushd.)
duced
at

^Nakta-mukha, wrong reading for naktaNaktam-prabhava, as, d, am, proread nakta-prabhava.) night; (also
night;
(a

cawing like a crow, having a voice Dhvdnksha-valli, f. = kdka-ndsd, = dhvdnkshaDhvdrtkshddani Csha-ad?), danti,=kararija. {. = dhvdnksha-danti. Dhvankshdrdti (sha' m. of crows,' an owl. ar), is, enemy
like

crow.

Nakta-vrata, am, n. fasting by day and eating night any religious rite or obligation observed
;

na

at night. at night.

Naktdndha (ta-an), as, d, am, blind Naktdndhya (ta-an), am, n. blindNaktoshasd (ta-ush),
f.

Dhvankshikd,
plant,

f.

= kdltoli.

ness at night.

du.,

Ved.

Dhvditksholikd or dhvdnksholi,

f.

a medicinal

unwise
is

nadhita, unread

na-kindana,
e.

= kdkoli.
For
i.

q. v.)

Na
na

night and morning.

Naktan,

often joined with other particles,

g.

na

fa,

Naktam,
i.

a, n., Ved. night. ind. by night, at night.

See under

WTPiT dhvanta.
see p.

and

2.

dhvanta

462,

col. 3.

5jr dhvri (connected with

rts. hvri

and

dapi, ndpi, nota, vd, naiva, daiva, ndpi da, na tu, na tveva, na tveva tu, na det (see na na this ha last a verb is khalu, ded), (after said to retain its accent if used in the future with an
is imperative sense, Pan. VIII. I, 31). frequently used in early Vedic composition as a particle of com' ' ' = were as it tva ndvam parison like,' as,' (e.g.
'

na

na

nakta above.

Naktayd,
Nakti,
'

ind.,
(.,

is,

Ved. at night. Ved. night;

[cf.

Lith.

nakti-s,

P. dhvarati, dadhvdra, dhvadhurv), rishyati, adhvdrshit (3rd du. Aor. A. adhvarishdtdm or adhvrishdtdm) Prec. dhvarishishta
cl. i
. ;

^l

Na

night.']

*TI? naka, as,

1

m., N. of a son of Daruka ;

(am)

n.

in

Jiharad-vajasya nakam, N. of a

or dhvriehishta, dhvartum, to bend, make crooked, cause to fall, fell to kill Caus. dhvdrayati, -yitum : Desid. dudhvurshati, dldhvarishati : Intens.
; :

na

dltimahl, we meditate on thee like a boat cf. which also in a few instances = like ') ; it is also found in this sense in the later artificial poems ;
;

Samart.

3. a,

'

na-kindana, as,
nothing, very poor, beggarly
;

a,

am, having na-kim and

[cf.
;

[cf.

a-kiridana.]
[cf.

dddhvaryate;
dol,

probably [cf. Angl. Sax. thwer, thweorh, thwir, thwur, dwelian,

a-dhvara,

2.

dhru;

Lat.

ne,

man;

Gr.

vij

in

vri-xepf'tii, C7j-it7)8^s

dweorg, for-dwilman; Old Germ, dwcr-an, ga-dwor, twar-on, dwerh ; Goth, dvals ; Gr. 96\-

ne; Slav, ne; Goth, ni, ne, nei; Angl. na; Old Germ, ni; Hib. ni."]
T 3. na, as,
tying, a
(

Lith.

Nd-kim,

ind.

not, not at all;

said to
cf.

Sax.

m. a N. of Buddha
who
;

binding,
;

md-kim.] Na-kis, ind. (ku is m. of in, see kirn and

no one, nobody;

be an old nom. sing, Lat. quis), Ved. not, not

than in the simple na)
;

injurious,'

Dhvaras, as, m. f., Ved. destructive, hurtful, N. of certain female demons or noxious
'

band

one
;

is

= dvi-randa /)
;

praised
f.

a jewel, pearl
(a),

N. of GaneSa war giving, a

;

at all, never, (a little stronger

(also written na-kir.)

gift

welfare, prosperity

the navel

a musical

beings.

Dhvarya, as,
Dhvrit,
fill,
t,

d,

am,

t, I

(at

be bent, made crooked, &c. the end of a comp.), causing to

to

instrument; knowledge; (as, a, am}, thin, spare; vacant, empty; identical, same, like; unvexed, unwearied ; undivided, unbroken.

Na-kim, ind., Ved. na-kim and md-kim^]

"rCaft^l

not, not at

all,

never

[cf.

naku6a, as, m. a various reading for

felling, killing.

dhvran,
""x sound
;

cl. I.

P. dhvranati, &c., to
reading for dhran.)

T 4.
t^
2.

na, (in prosody) a tribrach or foot

syllables.

lakuda, q.v.

of three short
nawjf,

11*4 nakuta, am, n. the nose ;

kutaka.J

[cf.

nar-

(a various

the base of

many

forms of

rt.

nni, q. v.

\eKrtnakula, as, d, am (fr. na-kula, without

(according to S3y.) ndtfana, removal, removing, destruction ; (but per-

Nania,

as,

m. (?), Ved.

haps
T i. na, the
alphabet, and the

fr. rt.

I. naif), acquisition.

a family ?),rejected fromafamily or race (?), disgraced(?), coloured like the ichneumon ? ; (as), m. the Bengal mungoose or Viverra Ichneumon (similar to the poleserpents, from the poison by a medicinal plant, cf. gandha-n and jala-n) ; a son ; N. of a Vedic poet with the patronymic Vama-deva or Vama-devya
cat

twentieth consonant of the

fifth

Naniana, am,
q.v. Nantiitlca, as,
astray, being lost
I,
;

n. (?), destruction, in

tvapna-n,
;

and

hostile to
it

mice and

letter

of the fourth or dental

of which

protects itself

dass, having much the sound of the English n in tenth. Na-kara, as, m. the letter or sound na.

am,

injurious, destructive

going

small, minute.

464
or VaisVamitra

H<*e5r

nakula-tva.
14. AsleshS;
15.

nakha-nikrintana.
Magha;
;

; N. of a SSman (Nakulasya Vdmadevasya preitkhas); N. of a son of Pandu or

rather of the AsVins by Pandu's wife Madri, he was twin-brother of Saha-deva, and fourth of the five Pandu princes ; N. of a physician mentioned in the

18. Hasta; 19. Citra; 17. Uttara-PhalgunI Svatl; 11. VisSkha or Radha; 22. Anuradha;

16. POrva-PhalgunI ; 20.

JyeshthS;
UttarS

34.
;

Mala;

25. POrvS

Ashadha;
for

23. 26.

' the vow Nakshatratrapurusha-vrata, am, n. N. of the fifty-third chapter of the Matsya' Purana. Nakshatra-pujita, as, a, am, star-

purusha,'

honoured,' favoured

by"

the constellations.
'

NakshaN.

Brahma-vaivarta-PurSna, author of a work on horses an epithet of Siva (i), f. a female ichneumon

;

27. Abhijit; 28.Sravana. Taittiriya-BrShmana, Sravishthas is given

AshadhJ

In the
I
;

tra-prakarana, am,

n.

the Nakshatra chapter,'

several plants, Salmalia Malabarica,

= Jnikktitl ;
saffron,

Nar-

dostachys Jatamansi,

=jatamansl;

= (att-

Parve Proshtha-padas for 3 ; Uttare Proshtha-padas for 4; ASva-yujau for 6; Apabharanls or Bharanls
for 7 ; Krittikas for 8 ; InvakSs or Mriga-s'irsham BSha and Ardri for 1 1 ; Tishyas for for 10 ;

khini; a mystical N. of the letter h [cf. nakulis'a] ; (a), f. an epithet of the wife of Siva (also read
;

a-kitla, n.v.) Naku,la-tva, condition of an ichneumon.

ddh.'),
f.

am,

n. the state or

Pfakulddhyd (laNaltu(=ganftka-ndkuli). Idndlia-td (la-an), f. or nakuldndhya, am, n. a kind of disease of the eye in which the eye becomes like that of an ichneumon and all objects have a
a
plant

13; As'leshis or AsVeshSs for 14; Maghas for 15; PQrve PhalgunI or Phalgunls for 16; Uttare the TaittirtyaPhalgunI for 17; NishtyS or in SamhitS also SvStI for 20 Visakhe for 21; Anur3dhas for 22 RohinI or Jyeshtha-ghnI or JyeshthS
; ;

of the second chapter of the CintJ-mani SaranikJ ' by Daia-bala. Nakthatra-phala, am, n. the result obtained from the observation or influence of the lunar mansions," N. of a work on the lunar ' mansions. Nakshatra-bhakti, if, f. distiibution of the Nakshatras or explanation of the relation in which they stand to each other,' N. of the fifteenth AdhySya of Varaha-mihira's Brihat-Samhita; [cf.

nakshatrafyuha.]
;

Nakshatra-mdrga,

as,

m.

variegated appearance; [cf. naliularulhya.J kultsa (li-ix'a), at, or (according to others)

Nana-

Mnla-barham or in the Taittirlya-SamhitS Parva AshadhSs for 25; for 24; Uttara AshSdhas or Abhijit for 26; Sroni for 27: the names of the months Magha, Phalguna, C'aitra,
for

23

the path of the Nakshatras. Nakshatra-mdld, f. a the table of the asterisms in ring or group of stars the moon's path, the asterisms collectively a necklace containing twenty-seven pearls; a kind of dance.
;

also Vidritau

talesa ("la-ida), as, m. a form of Bhairava regarded as an attendant on or emanation from Siva ;
the letter

used mystically in the Tantras;

[cf.

nakun.'l N'akultfo-yoga-parayana, am, n., N. of a Yoga work. - Nakuleshtd or' nakuleshlakd ' (io-fsA ), f. liked by the ichneumon,' a plant, =
tidkuli, gandha-ndkull, (the mungoose if wounded in a conflict with a poisonous snake is supposed to

Vai^Skha, Jyeshtha, Ashadha, Sravana, Bhadra, Asvina, Karttika, Margaslrsha, and Pausha were derived from the names of the corresponding twelve lunar mansions ; according to some, certain Nakshatras

Nakshatra-ydjaka, as, d, am, offering oblations to the lunar mansions ; [cf. graha-yajna.] -* Naksltatra-yoga, as, m. the conjunction of the
the lunar mansions.
;

moon
i,

with
i,

Nakshatra-yogin,

ini,

prevent the effects of the

this plant.)

venom by the
(?),

use of

Nakulaka, as or am, m. or n. shaped like an ichneumon.

nakk,
.

an ornament

cl.

10. P. nakkayati, &.C., to

annihilate.

destroy,

kill,

dhruvdni, fixed/viz. RohinI and the three double asterisms Uttara-Phalgunl, Uttara Ashadha, and Uttara-BhadrapadS. In the Vedas the asterisms are considered to be the abodes of the gods or the visible forms of pious persons after death, see Sayana on Rig-veda I. 50, 2 ; in the later mythology the lunar mansions are regarded as the wives of the moon and daughters of Daksha; according to the Jainas, the sun, moon, Grahas or planets, Nakshatras, and TlrSs or stars form the Jyotishkas) a pearl ; and yama-n.] Nakshatra-kalpa, [cf. deva-n
are called
;

connected with the lunar mansions (inyas), f. pi. the chief stars in the lunar asterisms. Nakshatrardja, as, m. the king of the asterisms,' the moon ; N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Nakghalrardja-vikridita,
'

am,

n.

'

moon-sport,' N. of a particular kind of

abstract

Nakihalra-loka, as, m. contemplation. the starry region, the firmament; (as), m. pi. the world of the Nakshatras. Nakshatra-vartman, a,
n. ''the path of the Nakshatras,' the sky.

Naksha-

tra-vidyd,

(.

tra-mtltl, f. vrishti, is,

'star-knowledge,' astronomy. Nakshathe path of the Nakshatras .Nakshatra'

f.

nakta or nakla(>.}, am, n. (for i. nakta see p. 463, col. 3), = Jii, N. of the fifth
2.

TS

as, m.,

N. of a

veda and

Pari-iishta belonging to the Atharva- Naksliatreating of the lunar mansions.

'

Yoga
cloth

(in astronomy).

1o
;

naktaka, as, m. dirty or ragged a rag, wiper, handkerchief, &c. ; (a various

or naktamalaka, as, Pongamla Glabra or Dalbergia Atborea

tra-kdnti-viitdra, at, m. spreading brilliance (like that) of the Nakshatras or constellations,' the white Yavanala flower. Nakshatra-kumna-ddra, as, m.,

N. of a chapter of Bhattotpala's commentary toVaraha-mihira's Brihat-Samhita. NaksltatrakHnna-vibhdga, as, m. distribution of countries supposed to be under the dominion of the different lunar mansions.
'

as, m. = nakshatra-bhakti, <.\,~'Ndkshatra-s'avaA, as, ds, as, Ved. equal to the Nakshatras in number?; (Say.) going to the Naksliatra-siuhlhi-prakaraita, am, n., N. gods. of the first chapter of the Vivaha-vrindavana by Kes"avarka, a work on the different lunar mansions re-

star-shower,' falling or shooting stars.

Nakehatra-vyuha,

reading for latttaka.)

IWiirt naktamdla
m. the
tree

'-Nakshatra-graha-yiity-adhikdra, as, m.

or Galeduba Arborea.

T55 nakra, as, m. (derived in Pan. VI. 3, 75, fr. na-kra), a crocodile, an alligator [cf. ndkra] ; the sign of the zodiac Scorpio (am, d), n. f. the nose ; (according to others) a peculiar disease of the
;

the chapter of the conjunction of asterisms and planets,' N. of a chapter of the Surya-siddhanta. Nakshatra-<!akra, am, n. a particular diagram
the sphere of the fixed the lunar asterisms collectively. Nakshatra' Nakshatra gem' (see dinldi!intdmani, is, m. mani), N. of a work on lunar mansions. Nakshafor astrological calculations
;
;

garded as favourable or unfavourable to marriage. ' Nakshatra-sanuMaya, as, m. the assemblage of the Nakshatras,' N. of an astrological work by Lalla' varaha-suta. Nakshatra-sdi'aka, as, m. star-indiNakshairesa (ra-i.s'a), of, cator,' an astrologer. m. ' lord of the Nakshatras,' the moon. Nakt/iatrcshlakd (ra-isk), (., Ved., N, of certain sacrificial J Nakshatreshti (ra-iA ), is, f. a sacrifice bricks.
or oblation to the asterisms.

stars

NaTahatrin,

\,

m.

'

d/taka-jvara) (am), n. the upper timber of a door-frame; (a), f. a swarm of

(
;

nose

= ndsd-jrara,

bearing

the

stars

(?),'

an

tra-ja,

dg,

m., Ved.

star-born/ son of the

:

stars.

bees or wasps. Nakra-rdj, t, or nakra-rdja, as, or nalira-hdraka, a>, m. 'king of the Nakras, seizer of the Nakras,' a shark or any other large sea animal.

Nakshatra-tdrd-rdjddUya (ja-dd "),

as,

m.
;

naksh (connected with

inaksh),
&c., Ved. to
cl.

rt. I. tins',
-te,

the sun as king of the stars and lunar asterisms (with Buddhists) N. of a particular kind of religious ' meditation. Naltshatra-dars'a, as, m., Ved. starone who looks at the stars. Nakshatragazer,'
' ddna-vidhi, is, m. rules about the Nakshatra offering," N. of the 1 53rd chapter of the Bhavish-

epithet of Vishnu. Nakshatriya, as, d, am, belonging or relating to the Nakshatras or to the stars in general, containing a number equal to that of the Nakshatras, i. e. twentyseven.

Nakshya, as, d, am, to be approached or attained. KJ nakh or nankh, cl. 4. and I. P. ^j

-^nakhyati, nakhati and nankliati, &c., Ved. to move, go. fl? nakha, as, am,
i.

I.

P. A. naksltati,
to, approach,
[cf.
;

come

near,

come

visit,

meet with, nactum.]

attain, gain, obtain

Lat. nanciscor,

NaJcshat, an, and, at, approaching. Nalt&liadddbha, as, a, an, Ved. striking down any one that approaches ; (as), m. an epithet of Indra.

Nakshatra, am, n. (ft. the above rt. in the sense of 'coming or ascending;' derived by some fr. ivikfha^nakta + tra, i.e. guarding the night, but this would not apply to the sun also by some fr.
;

yottarik-Puiim.Nakehutra-dahada-sdntika, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva, NaksJifi' tra-ndtha, as, m. lord of the lunar mansions,' the moon. Nakshat ra^nirnaya, as, m. 'determination of the Nakshatras,' N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sara ; N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva. Nakshatra-nemi, is, m. the pole star; the moon; an epithet of Vishnu; (is), f. the last of
the
aslerisms, RevatI,

m.

n. (said to
for
rt.

be

fr. rt.

nah, perhaps
in a curve
;

fr.

nagh

angK*=ank,

to

move

Pan. VI. 3,75, derived fr. na + klta), a nail of a finger or of a toe, a claw, talon, the spur of a cock an expression for the number twenty
in
; ;

containing thirty-two
'

stars.

a part, portion ; (am, i), n. f. a particular a brown colour and of perfume, a dried substance of the shape of a nail, apparently a dried shell-fish (

(as),

m.

kehatra, decaying ?), a star in general (also applied to the sun), a constellation, an asterism in the moon's path, a lunar mansion, of which, according to the earlier are enumerated, but in the later astrology more usually twentyeight, distinct in name, figure, and number of stars,

na +

Naksliatra-nyasa, as, m., N.of a chapter of the

Purana-sarva-sva. Nakahatra-pa, as, m. protector or lord of the lunar asterisms,' the moon. Nakahatra-/iatha, as, m. 'the path of the Nakshalras or stars," the starry sky. ftakshatra-pa/haka, as,

dukti) used as a perfume, see dltupya ; (i), f. a vegetable perfume different from the above though known

by the same name, nakhl;

'nail;'
Slav,

reckoning, twenty-seven

m. ' reader of the

stars,'

an astrologer.

Nnkxhatra-

[cf. Lith. naga-f, nogoll ; Gr. t-vv; Lat. unguis, ungnln; Old Germ, na'jal ; Angl. Sax. naegel; Hib. ionga, perhaps for ni(mga.~\

nogu-tl

= Russ.
'

(the usual

names
;

are as follow:

i.

SravishthS or

DhanishthJ 2. Sata-bhishaj ; 3. Purva-BhSdrapada; 4. Uttara-Bhadrapada ; 5. RevatI; 6. AlvinI; 8. BharanI; Krittika; 9. RohinI or Brahml; 7. 10. Mriga-siras or AgrahayanI; n. Ardra 12! Punar-vasa or Yamakau; 13. Pushya or Sidhya;
;

purusha, as, m. (In astrology) the figure of a man's body on the limbs of which the various lunar asterisms are distributed (e. g. Mala on the feet, Jyeshth J on the neck, &c., cf. kdla-purituhct ; in this sense
also written

a nail-cutter,' a barber. at, m. Nakha-khddin, t, ini, i, 'eating the nails," biting the mtis.Nakha-giMka-phald, f.=nakha-

Nakha-kutta,

nishpdra.
cutting.

nakshatra-purushaka)

which such a figure is eightieth chapter of the Vamana-PurSna.

in

a ceremony worshipped ; N. of the

;

Naksha-

Nal:ha-<!heda, as, m. nail-paring, nailNakha-jdha, am, n. the root of a nail. Nakha-ddrana, as, m. tearing with the nails," falcon, a hawk. Nakha-nikrintana, as or am,
'

nakha-nishpava.
m.
para,
ot n. (?), a pair of nail-scissors. Naltha-ninhas, m. or nakha-nishpdnkd or nakhaa kind of pulse. Nalcha-pada, am, of a finger-nail, a scratch. Nakhaf.

nah-vada-tippanl.
Nagarin, Nagariya,
city,
i,

465
am, belonging
rt. to a

nislipavi, f. n. the mark

a kind of metre consisting Naga-svarupiiii, of four lines of eight syllables each. Nagdgra am, n. the summit or top of a mountain.

m., N. of a man.
town,
civic,

as, d,

parni,

{.

a species of plant (
f.

=
(

finiijii-phnld,

vriiSdikd).

nakha-nishpava.

NakhaNakhaNaklia-

(ga-ag\ Nagdtana (ga-at), as, m. moving about on trees, 'a monkey. Nagddhipa (ga-adlf), as, m.
' '

urban.

1'T nagna.

See under
us,

no/ below.
its,

pus/ipi,

f.

a species of gra<s

= prikkd).

purvikS or nakhfi-phalini, f. nakha-nishpdva. Xiik/iri-lhinna, as, d, am, nail-divided," scratched ' or torn off with a nail. Xakha-muca, as, m. nail'

chief of mountains,' the Himalaya. Nagddftirdja (ga-adh), as, m. the preceding. Nag&rl (gaari), is, rn., N. of a man. Xagdvdsa (aa-av),

1"1|
I'll

naynahu,
I.

m. or nagnahu,

m.

ferment, a drug used for fermenting spirituous liquor.

as,
tains

m.
;

'living
),

on

trees,' a

peacock.

Nagdsraya
moun-

nagna,
;

f.

(for 2.

nagna see nagna

(~ga-dti

as, a,

am,

living in or frequenting

below),Ved. speech

(a various

reading for nand, q.v.)

looser,'

a bow.
its

Nakham-pafa,
fruit.

as, a,

am,
(. f.

nail-

scalding, nail-scorching.

Naklia-rajani,

a species

of plant and
{arer.

^Nakha-raiijani,

a nail-

as, m. a nail-painter. a scratch; nail-painting. Nak/Ki-rilekha, as, m. a scratch; nail-painting (?). venom in the Nakha-visha, as, a, am,

Xaklia-lekhaka,
f.

Xaklia-lckltd,

nails

cr claws.

having Nakliii-riKhkira, as, a,

;

am,

tearing

of bulbous plant growing (as), m. a species on mountains ( = hasti-kanda). Nagdhvaya (gaah), as, m., N. of a mzn. Nagendra ("ga-in), as, m. chief of mountains,' the Himalaya, KailSsa. Nageia (ga-is~a), as, m. 'chief of mountains,' N. of a particular mountain. Nago6fhrdya ("gaud ), as, m. heighth or elevation of a mountain. Nagaukas (ga-ok), as, m. inhabiting a moun'
'

1WH nagha-mara,
disease?
plants.

as,

m.

(fr.

nagha, a

and mdra), Ved. an expression for the plant kushlha. Naghd-risha, as, d, am, Ved. an epithet of

naghusha, as, m.
*

= nahusha, q.v.
nakh, p. 464, col. 3.

(o), m. a bird of prey. m. a species of plant ( = iiila-vrikha). Nakha-rrana, ant, n.' nail-wound,' a scratch. Xak/ia-fankha, as, m. a small shell. "Nakhdniu (kha-an), us, m. elegance or brightor rending with the claws

tain or tree

;'

a lion
;

the fabulous animal Sarabha

;

nankh.
as,

See

rt.

Nakht.i-rrik*ha

as,

a bird in general
'JT TnHT

a crow
f.

[cf.

agaiikas.]

nagand,
;

Halicacabum

(also read

a plant, Cardiospermum naynd.)

i

nanga,

m. a

lover,

paramour.

ness

of the finger-nails.
n.
'

Nakhdnka (kha-a>t),
;

am,

nail-mark,' a scratch

a sort of perfume

r(>H nagara, am,

town,
city, (often

(fr.

na-ga

?), n.

f.

na-6iketas, as, or na-ciketa, as, m., N. of a son of Vajas'ravasa ; [cf. natttketa.]

rydghra-nakhi).
a kind of perfume
nail

Nakhdnga (kha-an), am,

(

n.

= nall).

Nakhd-nakhi,

ind.

against nail, (a fight with) mutual scratching, scratching one another. Nakhdyudha (kha-dy), ' as, a, am, claw-armed,' using the nails or claws as weapons; (as), m. an animal which uses its claws
as

appended to the names of cities in India or standing alone as a name.) According to Pan. VIII. 4, 39, the initial n cannot be cerebralized at the end of adj. comps. the [cf. giri-nagara] fem. may end in d (e. g. sa-grdma-nagard medint, the earth with its villages and cities). Nagara' kdka, as, m. a crow in a town,' an expression of
;

iP'Kna-AVa,
not of long a short time
;

as, a,

am, not long (in time),

duration; (am), ind. not long, for (ena or at or dya), ind. in no long
;

time, in a short time, quickly, speedily, shortly, soon

[cf.

a-cira and mddiram.]

weapons, any beast or bird having talons a tiger acock; a monkey, 8zc. Xakhdyndha-tva, am, n. the state of being claw-armed or of using claws as weapons. Nakhdri (klia-ari), is, m., N. of
; ;

na-dyuta =. a-6yuta, q. v.
naj (allied to
it

a lion;

one of the attendants of Sin.

Nakhdli,
;

is,

nakhdliha (l:ha-SP),

f.

a small shell

[cf.

m. or nakha'

contempt Nagara-koti, [cf. nagara-i'iyasa.'] N. of a place N. of a town at the foot of the Himalaya, Nagar-kot. Nagara-ghdta, as, a, am, towndestroying; (as), m. an elephant. Nagara-ghdtaka, as, m. the destroyer of a city. Nayara-jana,
; ;

rt.

laj= lajj, of which

.

appears to be another form only found in

the past pass. part, nagna below), cl. i A. najate, &c., to be ashamed, be modest or bashful.

Nakhds"m (kha-a), 7, m. eating fankha.'] with claws," an owl (as using its claws in feeding). Xakhaka, as, m., N. of a Naga-raja.
Xakhara, as, a, am, shaped like a claw, any pointed and curved instrument (as a knife, sword, &c.) (as, a, am), m. f. n. a finger-nail, claw (I), f. a kind of nal;hi, = lishudra-nakhl). perfume (
; ;

Xagara-drdra, am, town, city-gate. Nagara-dhana-^viof a Buddhist N. hara, as, m., monastery. Nagaram. the chief of a town. pati, is, Nagara-pura, am, n., N. of a tov/n. Xagara-pradakshind, f.
as,
;

m. towns-folk

a citizen.

n. the gate of a

Nagna, as, d, am, naked, nude, bare uncultivated, uninhabited, desolate ; (as), m. a naked mendicant a N. of Siva; a hypocrite (whose nakedness is a mere pretence); a Buddhist mendicant,=isAapa; ;

naka;
f.

carrying an idol round a city in procession

[cf.

pra-

a naked, wanton

dakshind.]
of a town.

Nas/ara-prdnta, as,

m. the
'

a bard accompanying an army; (2. nagna'), woman ; a girl before menstru-

outskirts

Xakhardyiulha (ra-dy),

as,
;

a,

am,

'clawa lion,

N. of
with

mm.

armed,' using claws as weapons (as), m. Nakharahva tiger, any beast of prey; a cock. ('ra-/i), as, m. fragrant oleander ( kara-

cities.

Nagara-mardin, i, m. town-crusher,' Nagara-mdlin, i, ini, i, garlanded Nayara-mustd, f. = nagarotthd ; [cf.

ation (and therefore allowed to go naked ; cf. iiikd) ; the plant Cardiospermum Halicacabum

nag;

[cf.

nagand,

I.

nagna above;

Lith. noga-s, 'naked;*

vira).

ndyara-mustd^] Nagara-rakslid, f. superintendence or government of a tov/n. Nagararakfhadhikrita ("kshd-adh"'), as, d, am, appointed to
the government of a town. Nagara-rakshin, m. the governor or superintendent of a town, !,
civic-guard,

Nakhdlu, us, m. = nakha-vrikih rt, q.v. Xakhin, I, ini, i, having nails, armed with
or

claws

talons, clawed; thorny, prickly; (z), m. animal or a beast with claws, especially the lion.

an

town-watchman.

m. = nagara-kaka."ffagara-i-asin,

Nagara-rdyasa
i,

ini,

i,

as, in-

Russ. nagil; Slav, nayo-ta, 'nakedness;' Goth. naqvaths; Old Iceland. a(-r; Angl. Sax. nacud, nacod, genatyan ; Old Germ, nachat; Mod. Germ. nackt; Hib. nochd; Lat. nudut.] Naynankarana, as, I, am, making naked. Nagna-jit, t, a of the N. of father of one m., Gandharas, prince of Krishna's wives N. of an author of a work on
;

i'l

na-ya, as, m.
fr. rt.

or said to be
n, Un3di-s.

I.

(fr. na-ga, not moving, dah through change of d into

habiting towns, dwelling in cities, citizen. Nagaravdhya,as,d, am, situated without the town. Naga-

ra-sammita,
stlia, as, d,

as, d,

am,

V. 61), a mountain; a symbolical expression for the number seven (because of the seven a a tree cf. kula-parvata) principal mountains
; ; ;

am,

city-dwelling

equal to a town. Nagaraa resident in a city, ;

a townsman, citizen, burgess, ffagara-srarupiia, a species of the Anu-shtubh metre. {. Nayara-

of a poet. Nagna-td, f. or nagnanakedness, nudity. - Naf/nam-bhatva, am, vishnu, us, us, u, or nagnam-bhdvuka, as, a, am, becoming naked, uncovering one's self in a shameless manner. Nagna-vritti, is, f. the mendicant's commentary,' N. of a commentary on the
architecture;
n.
'

Unadi-sutras.

plant in general
a,

a serpent
;

the sun

not moving, immovable

born,' an elephant

[cf. a-jra.]

am, mountain, mountaineer;

;

(as),

am), Naga-ja, as, m. 'mountain(a*, a,

hdra, as or am, m. or
a kingdom.

n. (?),

'

town-taking,'

N. of

Nagna-vrata-dhara,

as,

m.

'

observ-

(a),
river.

f.

a species of

= plant (
f.

Nagarddhikrifa ("ra-adh"), as, m. the superintendent or governor of a. town. Nagarddhipa ("ra-ailh"), as, m,. or nagaradhipati, is, m. the chief magistrate of a town, head police-officer.
seer or superintendent

vow of a naked mendicant,' epithet of Siva. Nagndta or nagndfaka (na-af), as, m. a man who wanders about naked, especially a Buddhist or Jaina religious mendicant. Nagni-karana, am, n.
ing the

tain-river,'

N. of a

Naga-nandini,

an

epilhet of the goddess Durga (' daughter of the mountain,' Durga being in one of her characters the daughter of the personified Himalaya). <-Naya-

Nagarddliyaksha (Va-anYj ), as, m. the overof a \ovin.-NagardWiydia (7*a-a6A), as, m. the neighbourhood of a city.

making naked,
cl.

undressing, stripping. Nagni-kri, A. -karoli, -kurute, -kartum, to render naked, to convert into a naked mendicant. ^Nagni8. P.
;

m. 'chief of mountains,' the Himalaya range jmtl, of mountains. Xuya-Uiid, t, m. rock-splitter' or

is,
'

Nagari-nirodha, as, m., N. of the sixty-third chapter of the Krtda-khanda or second part of the Ganes'a-PurSna. Nagari-yukti, is, f., N. of a
chapter of the Yukti-kalpa-taru ascribed to king Bhoja. Nagan-raks/iin, I, m. nayara-rakfhin. ' Nagarl-waka, as, m. town-crane,' a crow.

krita, as, d, am, made naked, undressed, stripped converted into a naked mendicant.

of plant (=pashaa-l>1u'il ina), Plectanthrus Scutellaroides an axe a crow Indra.

; ;

'tree-splitter,' a species

as, ikd, am, naked, wanton ; (as), a naked mendicant, especially a Buddhist or Jaina ascetic ; a bard ; (ikd), f. a naked or wanton woman ;

Nagnaka,

m.

Ifaya-bhii, us, us, w, mountain-born,' mountain, mountaineer; (us),m. a species of plant, = kfhuilrapdshana-bh&ld, (more probably fem. like naga-jd.) Naya-murdhan, a, m. the crest or brow of a mountain. Naga-randltra-kara, as, m. 'rending the mountains,' an epithet of Karttikeya. Nayavat, an, all, at, possessing mountains, abounding in
trees.

'

Nagarotthd (ra-utthd), (. a srecies of plant, = nagara-mustd ; [cf. ndgarotthd."] Nagaro/idntn (ra-up), am, n. suburb, skirts of a town. ffagaraitkas (ra-ok), ds, m. the inhabitant of a town,
townsman.

a girl before menstruation. Xagnika, f. a naked woman

struation or about ten years old.

a girl before

men-

T^ nan,

ind. (in

grammar) the technical

particle

term for the negative

na, q.

v.,

negation.

Naga-vdhana,

as,

m.

'

whose

vehicle

is

Nagaraushadhi (-a-osA), plantain, Musa Sapientum ( = kadall). Nagardya, Nom. P. nagardyate, &c.

is,

f.

the

to have

Nun-artha-nirnaya, as, m. 'inquiry into the meaning of the negative particle,' N. of a chapter of the grammatical work Vaiyakarana-bhushana-s5ra by
Konda-bhatta.

mountain, mountain-borne,' an epithet of Siva.

the appearance of a town, look like a town.

Nan-iidda-lippani,

f.'

6C

commentary

466
to the chapter of negation,'

^
N. of a grammatical work

nat.
Natlakiya, as,
field &c.).

nadala.
a,

am, abounding

in reeds (as a

by Raghu-deva.

nadam

^j

nat (a corrupted form of the original

Nadaaa,
Nadini,

as,
f.

i,

am,

covered with reeds.

tically

X. rt. nrit), cl. I. P. natati, nandta, natiflias an actor, yatl, &c., to dance, to dance or perform to act; to injure by any deceptive trick; cl. IO. P. dramandtayati, &c., to represent anything (ace.) or by panlomime ; to act ; to drop or fall ; to
injure
;

a quantity of reeds, a reed bed. Xailila, an, a, am, reedy, covered with reeds. A"ar/v, f. a quantity of reeds, a bed of reeds.

At the end of an adverbial compound nada becomes and nadi becomes nadi [cf. ttpa-nadam, \ailnupa-nadi, and see PSnini V. 4, no], the male and feml: iiad't-pati, is, m. 'lord of
(personified)
tix,

rivers,"

the

m.

'

king of the

rivers,'

ocean, sea. Nada-rdja, the Sindhu, father of S'ri.

Nadrat, an, all, at (nad for nada), covered with reeds, abounding in reeds.

Nadrala,
in

as, a,

am

(nad

for

nada), abounding

to speak or shine.

reeds, reedy;
;

of, m. (said to be fr. rt. nam, Unidi-s. IV. 104), a dancer, mime, actor, &c. ; (in modern times) N. for a particular caste, the son of a degraded a woman of the second caste ; the tree

Na/a,

reed bed

of Manu

(am), n. a quantity of reeds, a a quantity of reeds ; N. of the wife Cakshusha ; (also written narald ; cf. ndtl(a),
f.

ose-apple, Eugenia a species of creeper.

Nadi-kadamba, as, m., N. of a plant. Nadi' ;dnta, as, m. lover of the rivers,' the ocean a small another sort of tree, Baringrce, Vitex Negundo ' beloved by rivers,' the onia Acutangula (a), f. jambolana a shrub, Leea Hirta
; ; ; ; ; ,

aleya.)

Kshatriya by Calosanthes Indica [cf. icufannafd] Jonesia Asoka a$"oka); a sort of reed, Arundo Tibialis, or latterly (
;

Nadvd-bhu,
desirable.

us,

f.

a house or hut of reeds (?).

mr nadaha,
one's
self,

Nadi-lcdi!yapa, nx, m. N. of a contemporary of Sakya-muni. Nadi-kula, Nad'ikulalm, n. the bank or shore of a river. ' a of fond river-banks,' as, m. species of
iriya,
x>rn,

as, d,

am, lovely, beautiful,

nam), bowing, bowing

called

Arundo Karka

= kishku-parran)
; ;

reed,

Calamus Rotang.

Nadi-ja, as, a, am,

' ;
;

rivcr-

a suborhis

Water-born, aquatic

dinate

mode

of music

N. of a man who with

(a),
(I),
f. f.

t (fr. rt. t, t, t,

brother Bhata built a VihSra

shrub, Gesalpina Banducella;
;

a species of an actress, a

(at the end of comp.)

iver,' an epithet of minalia Arjuna; a species of reed

(as), m. Bhishma several

(

son of the
plants,

Ter;

a courtezan, harlot ; a species dancer, a Nauch girl red arsenic ; N. of a of fragrant plant ( nali) Ragini. Nata-gati, if, f. a kind of metre con-

Nata,

as, d,

am,

sisting

farya,

Nataof four times fourteen syllables. f. the performance of an actor. Nata-td, an f. the office or state of a player, condition of actor. Ndta-ndrdyaha, as, m. a R5ga or mode
Solanum Melongena.

depressed, sunk ; zenith-distance at meridian transit; hour-angle or the distance of any planet from the meridian ; (as),

bent, bowed, inclined, inclining ; crooked, curved ; (ant), n. the

3aringtonia Acutangula

a species
f.

ydrand/a-fora) of grain ( = nadl-

m. the
'

plant

Tabernaemontana Coronaria
-

= tagara,

nishpdra); antimony; (a), a lotus. Nadl-jna, as, d, Longifolia; (am), n. of rivers. Nadi-tara, as, '.un, knowing the course Nadltara-sthdna or I, am, crossing a river.
nadltara-sthala,

Premna Spinosa or

of music, (according to some) the

f.

Nata-kandJiara, as, d, am, tagara-pddi). bowing the neck,' bowing. Nata-jya, f. the sign of the hour-angle. Nata-druma, as, m. = latdildla (1).

am,

n.

'

a place for crossing a

Nadl-t~ira,am, river,' a landing-place, ferry, Ghat. n. the bank of a river. Nadi-datta, as, m., N. of
a Bodhi-sattva.
tribute.

sixth, (or according to others) a subdivision of that called DTpaka or of

Nata-nddi

or nata-nddikd,

i.

hour-

Megha. Nata-pattrlka, ~ Nata-parna, am, n. the skin(?). Nata-bha' the temple of Nata and tika-vihara, as, m. Bhata,' N. of a temple on the mountain Uru-munda. Nata-bhushana, am, n. 'actor's ornament or

in time of any planet from the angle or the distance meridian ; any hour of birth after noon or before

Nadt-doha, as, m. a river-toll or Nadl-dhara, as, a, am, bearing the

'
;

midnight.
depressed

Nata-ndsika,
or
flattened

as,

nose,

d, am, flat-nosed.

having

Nata-

an epithet of Siva. Kadlna (dl' ina), as, m. lord of the rivers,' the ocean Varuna, the god of the ocean N. of a son of Saha-deva and
river Ganges,'
;

Nata-mandana, am, pigment,' orpiment. * actor's ornament,' yellow orpiment. Nata-rattga, as, m. 'actor's stage, a theatrical stage,' a metan.

phorical

N. for anything illusory. Nafa-vatw, us, m. (vatu said to be fr. rt. vat), the son of an actor, a young actor. Nata-rara, as, m. a chief dancer or zctor. Nata-s'reiihtha, at, m. a chief or excellent dancer or actor. Nata-sarijriaka, as, m. yellow
orpiment an actor, a dancer, &c. [cf. nata-bhushana and nata-mandana.] Nata-sutra, am, n.
; ;

bhdga, as, m. (in astronomy) zenith-distance. Nata-bhru, us, us, u, bending the brow, frownNata-mukha, as, I, am, bending down the ing. Nata-murdhan, d, d, a, face, looking down. Natdns'a bending or hanging down the head.

Father of Jagat-sena. Nadl-nishpdva, .as, m. species of grain ( katu-nishpdm). Nadi-panka, as, am, m. n. 'river-mud,' the marshy bank of a

river.

Nadl-pati,

is,

m. 'lord of the

rivers,'

an

(ta-an),
limbs,

as,
(

m.
c

(in astronomy) zenith-distance.

I,

Natdnga

ta-an), as,
the

am, bowing
curved,

the

of epithet of the ocean ; (metaphorically) the water the ocean, sea-water (Ved.). Ncidt-pura, as, m. Nadlriver which has overflown its banks.

bending

body,

stooping; (t),f. a woman. un), us, us, u, depressing and elevating the eye-

bowed, Natonnata-bhru (tabent,

am, am,

n.

river-salt.

Natll-mdtrika, as, d,
(as

nourished or watered by rivers

land, rice,

brows, frowning. bending, bowing, stooping ; curvature, crookedness a bow, a courtesy, modest behaviour the change of a dental letter to a (in grammar)
is,
; ;

rules or directions for actors.

f.

Natdntikd (ta-an),

Nati,

f.

Nadi-titit&c.); well-irrigated, possessing rivers. kha, am, n. the mouth of a river a kind of grain ; Ntidl-raya, as, m. the [cf. wandi-mukha.]
;

Natishame, modesty ; (also read natdndhikd.) Natetoara suta, as, m. the son of a dancing girl. ' an the lord of dancers,' epithet ("fa-is" )! as, m. of Siva.

cerebral

parallax in latitude.

1YTi^t^ na-tam-anhas, the beginning of

a particular holy text.

stream or current of a river. Nndl-vattka, as, m. the bend or arm of a river. Nadl-vala, as, m. a species of tree (=rafi).-~Nadl-vr{t, t, t, ,Ved. stream-obstructing. Nadl-vega, as, m. the stream or flow of a river. Nadl-veld, f. the current or

m. an actor. Nataka-melaka, am, n. the company of actors,' N. of a comedy. Natana, am, n. (derived fr. nartana), the act of

Nataka,
'

as,

'nKJf^nataram,
'

ind.
'

(fr.

na with the

affix

dancing or

&c.

representing a dance.

dramatically,

pantomime,

of the compar.), Ved. a strong negative equivalent to not at all,' never.'

particle

Nadis'a (dl-i^a), as, m. 'lord of Nadl-shna, as, d, am (fr. nadl + sna), bathing &c. in rivers; knowing the dangerous spots in rivers or their depth, course, &c.
tide of a river.

the rivers,' the ocean.

(hence)
i.

Natita, am, n. acting, representation. Nati, f. an actress, &c. See under nata above.

nad
(ep.

(allied to rt. nard), cl.

rarely

P.

versed in, experienced, clever in general. "Nadt-sarja, as, m. the tree Terminalia Arjuna.
d,

A.)

nadati

(-te),

rtandda,

Nafyd,

f.

company of

actors.

natta-patta-grama, as,
of a village.

N.

nadishyati, anadlt and anddit, naditum, to vito sound, resound, thunder (as a cloud) ; to brate roar, shout, cry, speak (often with the ace. of words
;

Nady-ambu-jivana, as, sustenance from river-water.

am,

deriving

its

denoting sound,
rt.

e.

g.

tiabdam, sranam,

nddam,

a species of plant ( samashtMld). Nadat, an, anti, at, sounding, resounding, a noise or cry, ing roaring.

Ncidy-dtnra, as, m.

mak;

JJ
\
Nada,

nad (connected with

cl.

nat
fall.

= nrit),

ndddn, ravdn, &c., thus nndanto Wtairavdn ndddn, uttering

yati,
frightful cries):

Nadatliu,
din.

Uf,

m.

noise, sound

roaring

crying

10. P. nadayati, &c., to

Caus. P. nadayati,
;

as,

am, m.

occur), a species of (Ved. written na\a;

tribe

n. (the n. does not seem to reed, Arundo Tibialis or Karka ;

cf.

-yitmn, to cause to vibrate or shake (Ved.) -te, Sec., to cause to sound or resound,

nddnfill

Nadana,

as, d,

am
(?),

(formed by Yaska to explain

with

nada), sounding

(as water).

nala); (as), m. a particular whose employment is making a sort of glass

bracelets;

patronymic = Nala Naishidha (according to the commentator) Naishadha; N. of a NSga; [cf. Lith. neniirc, 'a
prince
;

N. of

with

the

reed.'] reeds.

Nada-prdya, us, a, am, abounding in Nada-bhakta, am, n. a place abounding in reeds. Nada-maya, as, i, am, consisting of reeds, made of reeds.-. Nada-mina, as, m. a small fish, a
species

: Intens. nanadlti, ndnadyate, shake violently (Ved.) to make a tremulous sound, to cry, roar (especially used of the to sound violently ; [cf. rts. vad, lion), howl ; nard; Cambro-Brit. nadn, 'to cry.'] Nada, as, m., Ved. who or what sounds or makes a noise a horse ; a cloud (which thunders) a praiser N. of a verse of the Rig-veda beginning with

noise,

make

resonant

Nadaniman,
murmuring.

m., Ved. sounding,

humming,
;

to vibrate or

us, m., Ved. noise, roaring, sounding a cloud ; thunder (?) of approbation = sana lion (according to the Naighantuka) = grdma, war, battle (Say.) na-<7a, not giving. Nadanu-mat, an, ati, at, Ved. possessed of

Nadanu,
;

the sound

sound, loud-sounding, roaring.

nadam
Sone,

of sprat frequenting reedy places

= nala;

(Rig-veda VIII. 58, 2) ; a river (the personification of which is male, as the Brahma-putra,
Indus,

Nadi,
out
;

is,

m., Ved. a

crier,

caller,

one who

calls

of a place. - Nada-samhati, it, f. a collection or quantity of reeds. - Naddgdra (da-dg), am, n. a hut of reeds. Nadd-giri, m., N. of an
is,

mina).Nada-vana, am,

n. a thicket of reeds

N.

&c.)
;

any flowing water ;

(/),

f.

(S5y.) praise. Nadikd, f. in ku-nadikd, an insignificant rivulet.

torrent, a river (the

common

a kind of being female) lines of fourteen syllables each

for crude bases

personification of rivers metre consisting of four

;

Nadeyi,
form
for

f.

the plant
?).

Premna Herbacea

(wrong

(in

grammar) a

nddeyi
as, d,

elephant.

are
as,

invariably
is

Nadaka,

am, m.

n. (?),

the hollow of a bone

which

ending in i or u, if like nadi they feminine (and not like yrdma-ni both masc. and fern., see Fanini I. 4, 3)

Nadya,

am,

connected with a river.

nfrH

nadala,

am, n. a potsherd, the

fragment of a broken pitcher, &c.

nadl.
nadi.

nandlscr.
a daughter
;

467
(am],
n. a

See

rt.

nad, p. 466, col.

2.

na-drisya, as, a, am, not to be

>een, invisible.

Nadri.-,'ya-lva,

am,

n. invisibility.

day of the fortnight, considered as three auspicious Tithis [cf. nandika] an epithet of Gaun a form of Dakshayam N. of an Apsaras,
sixth, or eleventh
; ; ;

grove or garden frequented

;

by the

(also read

T3
bound,
;

naddha,
tied,

as, a, am (ft. rt. I. naA), bound on, bound round, put on, fastened,
;

bhishana

Itdmyd) N. of a

(also read

nandi)

of the eldest daughter of Vigirl connected with S'akya-muni, of the mother of the tenth Arhat
; ;

joined, connected covered,

woven (am), n. a tie, Naddha-rimoltsha,

fastenings or fetters.

embroideied, interfastening, band, bond, knot.

inlaid,

N. of a wife of Gopalaof the present Ava-sarpim varman of a river flowing near Kuvera 's city AlakS,
;

gods, especially Indra's pleasure-ground or N. of a sword ( nefelysium [cf. nandana] ratna, cf. nandal;a) N. of a species of the Dhriti metre (four times eighteen syllables); rejoicing, an joy, felicity [cf. Hib. naoidhin, gladdening Nandana-kdnana, am, n. 'the divine infant.']

'

as,

m.

deliverance

from

(often mentioned with apara-nandd ; tirtha) ; (i), f. the tree Cedrela Toona

cf.
[cf.

nanddnandt-

N. of a wood mentioned in the Rasika-ramana by Raghu-natha. Nandana-ja, am, n. produced in elysium,' yellow sandal-wood.
pleasure-grove,'
'

Naddhi, is, Naddhri, (.

be
fr. rt.

f.

binding, fastening

[cf.

larsa-n.~\

vrikilM]
dence,

a strip of leather, a leather thong.

= amara-ratls

an epithet of Durga
[cf.

N. of

Indra's resi-

Xanda-kisora,

as,

d-n, alaka-n, g-n.~\ m., N. of the author of a

11-C nanandri or nandndri,

nand), Nandndri-pati
a husband's br
sister,

' f. joy-causing garland,' N. of a Nandttna-vana,am, n. garland worn by Krishna. the pleasure-grove of the gods; [cf. nandana,.n.]

Nandana-mdld,

a, f. (said to a sister-in-law.
ie,

nandnduh-pati,
sister.

m. the

husband of a husband's

Nandasupplement to Vopa-deva's Mugdha-bodha. gopa, as, m. the cowherd Nanda. Xandagopason of the cowherd Nanda,' epikumara, as, m. thet of Krishna. Nanda-gopitd, f., N. of a plant,
'

Nandanulca,
a son.

as,

m.

(at

the end of a comp.)

Nandanta,
(at),

as,

i,

am,
;

m.

son; a friend
[cf.

delighting, making happy ; a king, a prince; (I), f. a

nanfi, f.,Ved. a familiar expression mother,' corresponding to fata, q. v. ; (according to the Naighantuka I. II) co(f> speech.
for
'

*Tn

see rasnd.

Nanda-namJana,

as,

m.

'

the foster-

daughter;

nandayanta.]
anil, at,
rejoicing,

son

of the cowherd Nanda,' epithet of Krishna. Nanda-nandani, f. 'daughter of the cowherd

Nandayat, an,
making
glad.

delighting,

= negative particle = the interrogation

*

1'J

na-nu, ind.
'

(fr. 2.

na

+ nu}, a

strong

are not ?'

'

not at all' (Ved.) ; a particle of ' Latin nonne, not ?' * is not ?' does he not ?' often a particle of affirit

mation =' so,' hence

rative

is
'

not so?' i.e.

' ' ' '

'it certainly
'

certainly,'

assuredly,' or
well,'

'

pray,'

do,'

just,'

must be with an impedo now,' &c., or

sometimes with an interrogative pronoun (e. g. nanu fco bhavdn, pray who art thou?) ; in argumentative

now then,' writings often a mere inceptive particle ' ' but then,' but' (e. g. nanu na kii'rfin lit den na, now if it be said that there is no proof,
'

mdnam

Nanda,' epithet of DurgS. Nanda-pandita, as, m., N. of a writer on jurisprudence. Nandu-padra, N. of a town. Nanda-pdla, as,m. ' guardian of the treasure Nanda,' epithet of Varuna. Nanda' putri, f. daughter of the cowherd Nanda,' epithet of Dargz. Nanda-putrotsara (ra-ut), as, m., N. of the ninth chapter of the Krishna-khanda or fourth part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purana. Nanilapraydya, as, m., N. of a place mentioned in the Rasika-ramana by Raghu-natha (at the confluence of two rivers containing the word nanda in their Nanda-bald, f., N. of a girl connected names). with S'akya-muni. Nanda-mitra, as, m., N. of a

Nandayanta,
delighting
;

as,

I,

(also read

Nanddyaniya, Nandi, is, m.

'

as,

am, making happy, rejoicing, nandanta.) m., N. of a pupil of Bashkali.

(for

nandl

see

under nanda),

the happy one,' epithet of Vishnu ; of Siva ; N. of an attendant of Siva [cf. nandin and nandlkeivara] ;

N. of a man

of a Gandharva

(according to

some

of the prologue or prelude to a drama or one who pronounces the benediction, see ndndi, ndndin ; (is, ), m. n. gambling, gaming
also) the speaker
;

joy, delight, pleasure, happiness, prosperity, welfare, (irj these senses said to be also m. n.) ; Joy personified as a daughter of Heaven or as the wife of
(is),

f.

not so) ; theless ;'

'

nanv astu tathdpi, well, be it so, nevernanit ta, 'and (is it) not so ?' 'is not then?' there can be no doubt.' According to native lexi-

'

mm.

cographers
'

hallo

=
cle

'

nanu is a!so a vocative particle ho,' a particle implying kindness, conciliation, &c., ' pray," good friend ;' a responsive particle ; a parti'

;'

Nunda-rardhana, as, m. joy-increaser,' N. of a poet mentioned in the Samgadhara-paddhati. Nanda-tfarman, d, m., N. of an author. >- Nandd-ti rtha, am, n., N. of a Tirtha (the river Nanda ?). Nanddtmaja ^da-dt"), as, m.'son of
'

Nandi-lcimda, as, N. of a sacred bathing-place. Nandikshetra, am, n., N. of a district frequented by the gods. Nandi-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain; [cf.

Kama

and mother of Harsha.

n.,

am, m.

of reproach, perplexity, &c.

the cowherd Nanda,' epithet of Krishna; (a), f. daughter of the cowherd Nanda,' epithet of Durga.
'

fpff nantri, id, tri, tri (fr. rt. narn), bending, bowing, stooping; (in grammar) Ved. changing
a dental to a cerebral.

Nantatya,
be
saluted, to

as, a, am, to be bent or bowed, to be revered or honoured.

n. the Purana treating of of an Upa-Purana. Nandd-prdflmdhdtmya, am, n., N. of the eighteenth chapter of the Srishti-khanda or first part of the PadmaPurana. Nanddsrama (dard^), as, m., N. of a

Nandd-purdna, am,

'

Nanda,' N.

' nandi-dem.] * Nandigiri-mdhdtmya, am, n. the Nandiglory of Nandi-giri,' N. of a work. Nandigupta, as, m., N. of a prince of KaSmira. grdma, as, m., N. of a village (near the modern Daulatabad, where Bharata resided during Rama's

hermitage.

Nantva,

an, a,

am, Ved.

to be bent or

bowed,

sacred bathing-place.

Nandd-hrada-llrtha, am, n., N. of a Nandi-pura, am, n., N. of

in

banishment). Nandigrdma-dariana, am, n. ' description of the village Nandi-grama,' the twentyof the Patala-khanda of the Padmaninth chapter = PurSna. Nandi-ghosha, as, m. cry of joy (
the proclamation., of a panegyrist the chariot of Arjuna. Nandi-taru, iis, m. d/Hi>d, the tree Grislea Tomentosa. Nandia instrument n. musical played on joyful turya, am,

vandi-ghosha)
;

to be humbled.

a town

mentioned

the Katharnava.

Nandl-

or herald

nand (thought by some to be for

nanad,

a reduplicated form of

vriksha, as, m., N. of several plants, = nandivrikslM, Cedrela Toona = mesltn-slringl, Thespe;

rt.

nail, to

utter sounds of approbation ; the initial n is never cerebralized), cl. I. P. (ep. also A.) nandati (-te),

s/AaH. siaPopulneoides; N. of Indra's lake.

Nandi-saras, as,

n.,

occasions.

Nandi-deca, as, m., N. of a man ;(),? the

of one of the
n.
loftiest

common N.
making happy or
;

Himalayan peaks.

Nandaka,

as, d,

am,

rejoicing,

nananda, nandishyati, anandit, nanditum,

:

to

be pleased or satisfied with, to be contented with, be glad of anything (with inst., rarely abl.) Caus. nandayati, -yitum, Aor. ananandat, to make glad,
gladden: Desid. ninamUskati:
yale, ndnanti.
Intens.

ndnand-

glad, causing pleasure, gladdening rejoicing or delighting in; rejoicing a family; joyful; (as), m. a frog ( nandana) N. of Krishna's sword of a Naga [cf. nanda} of one of Skanda's attendants

'the PurSna of Nandi,' Nandi-mukha <= part of the KedSra-kalpa. nandi-mukha, a species of rice [cf. nadi-mukha} ; N. of a man. Nandimukha-suyhosha, as, m., N.

Nandi-purdna, am,

N. of

Nanda,
prosperity ; of the two

as,

happiness, pleasure, joy, felicity, a flute eleven inches long ; N. of one

;

m.

of one of the an nine inestimable gems or treasures of Kuvera epithet of Vishnu N. of one of Skanda's attendants of a Buddhist deity, (also read nand.ana) of a Naga [cf. narulaka] of a Naga-raja of an attendant on Daksha ; of a son of king Dhrita-rashtra [cf. nandaka] ; of a brother of Sakya-muni [cf. nandaka] ; of a son of Vasu-deva ; of a cowherd who was the foster-father of Krishna and apparently also of Durga of a leader of the Satvatas ; of a king of Patali-putra, cut off by the machinations of C'andragupta's minister Canakya, and founder of the Nanda dynasty ; of a Buddhist writer on law [cf. nandapandita] ; of a mountain [cf. nandi-yiri] (a),
; ;
;

drums of Yudhi-shthira

of a son of king Dhrita-rashtia [cf. nanda] ; of a Sakya [cf. nanda} of a bull ; of a village ; (according to some also) happiness, pleasure ( = dnanda) ; N. of the foster-father of Krishna, = nanda ; (Hid), f. a small N. of three auspiwater-jar [cf. nandd]
; ;

of a man. Nandimukhasuyhoshdvaddna (shaav), N. of a Buddhist work. Nandi-rudra, as, Nandim., N. of Siva in a joyful or serene form.

cious Tithis, the first, sixth, and eleventh, (according to the Tithi-tattva) the sixth Tithi N. [cf. nandd] ;

i-ardhana, as, d, am, increasing pleasure, promoting of Siva a son [cf. happiness ; (as), m. an epithet nandana] ; a friend the end of a half month, moon or new moon N. of a i. e. the day of full = nandin) N. of a particular form of temple (
; ; ; ;

of Indra's pleasure-ground.

Nandaki, is, m. (fr. nand?), long pepper. Nandakin, t, m. 'the possessor of Nandaka,'
an epithet of Krishna -Vishnu.

this sense prince, son of Udavasu or of Janaka, (in Nandialso read nandi-vardlta) ; N. of a place.

Nandi-vriksha vdralalia, as, m. a species of fish. or nandi-vrikshaka, as, m. the tree Cedrela Toona
;

Nandathu,
perity.

us,

m.

happiness, joy,

felicity,

pros-

[cf.

nandl-vriksha.}

Nandt-rega,

(is,

m.

pi.,

N.

Xandana,

as, d,

am,

delighting, rejoicing, glad'

of a people. Nandi-sheiia or nandi-sena, as, m., N. of one of Skanda's attendants. Nandishenes'vara

dening, pleasing, making glad or happy ; (as), m. ' the rejoicer,' an epirejoicing (a father),' a son ; thet of Vishnu an epithet of Siva ; a frog [cf. nan;

(na-is'), am,
as,

n.,

N. of

a Lin-ga.

Nandi-mukha,

m. (nandi

for

nandi?), 'having joy on the

f.

sha, cf.

Delight, Felicity (personified as the wife of Harnandi), prosperity, happiness, joy ; a small
[cf.

a species of plant with a poisonous fruit, (according to commentators also f.); N. of one of Skanda's attendants; of a Siddha; of a Buddhist

daka]

face,' an epithet of Siva ; a species of aquatic bird ; a species of rice [cf. nantli-mukha, nadi-mnkha, ndndi-inukhi] ; (as), m. pi. a class of manes or

deceased ancestors
occasions
[cf.

who

are worshipped
',

on

festival

earthen water-jar
[cf.
;

nandika];

a husband's sister

deity, (also read

nanda)
;

',

of the seventh of the nine

ndndl-mukha]
;

(I),

f.

sleep (in

which

ntmdndri] N. of one of the seven or five small Kumarls or staffs of Indra's standard, (according to a commentator nandd and upa-nandd) the first,
;

of a mountain ; of the twentysixth year in a Jupiter cycle of sixty years of a particular form of temple (d), f. rejoicing (a mother),'
white Jaina Balas
; ' ;

the face shows joy), drowsiness; a species of the Ati-sakvar! metre (more correctly ndndl-muJcha.) Nandifa (di-i^a), of, m., N. of one of Siva's

468
attendants
[cf.

nandisvara.
nandi, nandini]
(
'

nabho-ga.
rn.

N. of Siva

a kind

of time in music
i/i'-i.v ), an, m. N. of Naudin, the
(

= iiaii'litSrara).

nandlia, as,

a bald-headed

man.
q. v.

.Yii/ii/iVn/m

lord of joy,' an epithet of Siva ; leader of Siva's attendants ; N. of

;

nannama
bending or bowing

(fr. rt.

nam)

in
(fr.

ku-n,

Nannamyamdna,

one of Kuvera's attendants N. of a place held sacred = by the Jainas a kind of time in music ( n<iinlis);

as, d, very low.

am
t, (?),'

the Intens.),

a hymn.' ;' injuring,' destroying ;' (For nabltanya see under nabha below.) Nabhanva, as, m., Ved. a river; (according to modern scholars the form is nabliiiini.)
2.

'

ethereal

'

'

'

'

T*T

NanNaiidixrara-pitrdna naivli-pttrtina. didvara-yogopiikhydna (ya-up), am, n., N. of the thirty-first and thirty-second chapters of the Nand'uirarotUttara-khanda of the Siva-Pur5na. patti (di-U, ra-ut), is, f. the birth of Siva,' N. of the forty-second chapter of the Lin-ga-Pur5na. Xaiidy-ararta, as, m. a particular kind of a sort of palace or diagram [cf. nandikararta] temple built in the shape of the above diagram or in the form of a quadrangle without a western gate, (in
' ;

imjCjir^
'

na-pariijit,

m.

having no

nabha, as, m. (said to be

'

fr. rt. i.

nah

wilh

affix blia, but rather fr.

nabli an older form of

conquerer,"

not overpowered

an epithet of Siva.

"TUTHnapat and naptri, td, m. (in Unadi-s. to fall ;' in Panini II. 96. derived fr. na + rt. pat,
'

VI. 3, 75.

ft-

na+pilt

fr.

rt.

3.

pa, 'to

protect,'

according to which latter derivation napat, naptri ' not the protector,' allied to naare for na-pdtri, ' derivapitri, not the father ;' but a more probable
tion
is fr. rt. i.

I. unit, to bind,' 'connect,' as 'connecting heaven and earth;' according to others fr. rt. I. nabh, 'to rend asunder or be broken up into clouds'), = nab/nix, the sky, atmosphere the month Sravana (JulyN. of a son of Maim Svaro6sha or of the August)
; ;

nabh,

m older form ofrt. i.ntzA, 'to

'

sense also am, n.) ; a species of large fish ; a kind of tree; the shrub Tabernzmontana Corona= bhagavad-druma), probably the ria ( tagara, sacred fig-tree; a species of shell called so because
this

connect,' a descendant being

the connecting relative ;' in the earlier Vedic language the strong cases are formed fr. napat, the weak fr. naptri, e.g. ace.
sing,

Manu (mentioned together with Nabhasya) N. of one of the seven sages of the sixth Manvantara N. of a demon, son of Vipra-fttti by SinhikS N. of a son of Nala (Nishadha) and father of Punthird
; ; ;

darika

[cf. nabhas] ; (d), f. a spitting-pot (for nabhi'ts!); N. of the city of the Sun; [cf. Zend
'

napatam,
all

Sanskrit

of

dat. sing, naptre; in the later the cases come fr. naptri), a descendant,

nap-la,

moist, wet

;'

Gr. vfQ-or, vt$-e\ri,

(ui>-

its

convolutions (dcarta).
n.

am, am,

= nandi-purqna.

Nandy-upapurdna, Nandy-updkhydna,

the episode of Nandi,' N. of the forty-fifth to the fiftieth chapter of the Uttara-khanda of the
n.

'

a grandson, offspring in general, a son, &c. (Ved.); a son's son, (in the later language restricted to this

vt-vofpf, vftpti-ta, probably Sv6<ftos, lo-SvfQ-fis, yv6<t>os ; Lat. nub-e-s, nubilu-s, nebula, probably ffep-

Siva-Purana.

Nandika, as, m. the Tun tree (Cedrela Toona), the wood of which resembles mahogany and is used
nandi, nandi-vriksha] ; N. of one of Siva's attendants N. of a pupil of Sakyafor furniture

meaning) N. of one of the Visve-dev3s (according to Mahl-dhara on Vajasaneyi-samhita XIX. 56. napdtah = deva-yana-pathah, the path of the gods according to SSyana on Rig-veda X. 15, 3, napdtah = oind^dbhdvah); (ti), f., Ved. a daughter; a
; ; ;

tu-nu-K, nimbu-s for nembn-s; Old Iceland, nijllieim-r; Old Germ, ntb-ul; Mod. Germ, neb-el ; ' Angl. Sax. gc-nip, a cloud ;' Slav, neb-o, base neb-

&c.

[cf.

Nandikdmuni, chief of the village Uru-vilva. (arya-tantra (ka-a<!), N. of a medical work. 3 Nandikdvarta Cka-dv ), as, m. a kind of diagram (=nandy-dvarta); a species of plant. Xandikes"a (ka-ito), as, m., N. of a temple or ffandike,<a-li>t(ja, am, n., N. of the holy p\ace. Nandithirty-ninth chapter of the Siva-PurSna. kes'vara (7i-irf ), an, m., N. of one of Siva's chief an author. attendants [cf. nandin, nandi] ; N. of Nandikes'eara-kds'ikd, (., N. of a VedSnta work by Nandikesvara treating of the first of Panini's grammatical aphorisms as containing the dogmas of the VedJnta
belief.

napti); = napti and naptyd, f. du. (in S3ma-veda) 'the two the or = out for of wood Soma,' pieces pressing ' heaven and earth ;' or in Rig-veda IX. 9, I, = the
granddaughter, (in
I, 3,
'

Atharva-veda IX.

sky ;' Lith. debes-i-s, a cloud,' through change of n into d, as in dewyni, ' nine ;' Hib. neamh, heaven ;' Cambro-Brit. nee, ' heaven.'] Nabha' ga, ax, m. going on the sky, N. of a son of Manu
ex,
' 1

'

'

Vaivasvata
"i.

[cf.

nabhdga,
as, d,

nabh'iga.']

nabhanya,

am, Ved.

(according to S3y.)
;

being in the sky, ethereal, heavenly

(see col. 2.)

'the hands;' naptyah, f. pi. in Rig-veda I. 50, 9, ' female horses of the chariot,' i. e. the daughters of ' because the chariot,' (according to Say. so called with them the chariot does not fall'); in Rig-veda

as, n. fog, vapour ; a cloud ; sky, atmosphere, ether or heaven ; ether as one of the five elesrdments; N. of a month in the rainy season (

Nabhas,

IX. 14, 5, naptyah is said to rays' or 'fingers;' ' horses as granddaughters of the chariot ;' the fingers, the hands (tri), f. a granddaughter, (naptri, f., and not napti, is the only ibrm used in classical Sanskrit)
; ;

cana) or July- August, (according to lexicographers

this sense

in

'

[cf.

tanu-napdt, pra-napdt: Zendnaptar, napat,

Nandikes'varu-tlrtha,

am,

n.,

N. of

a sacred bathing-place mentioned in the Siva-Purana.

Nandikefrara-piirdna, am, n., N. of an UpaPuranz. Nandikevara-san<hitd, f., N. of a work mentioned in the Tantra-s5ra. Nandikeivarabhisheka (ra-abh"), of, m., N. of the forty-third
Lin-ga-PurSna. NandikeiSvarotpaUi (ra-uf), is, f., N. of the of the of the Uttara-khanda twenty-first chapter Siva-Pur3na.
forty-fourth

'descendant;' napt-i, 'kindred;' itaptya, 'a family:' Gr. a-ve<fiii-s for a.-vtirTi6-s, quasi cou-ncpot-in-s, veir-o-Ses : Lat. nepo(t)-s, f. nept-i-s: Old Iceland.
neji,

age the vapour or Soma (Ved.) water (Ved.) the sun fluidity (according to Nir. II. 14); (as), m. a cloud, the rains or the rainy season the nose, smell ; the fibres in the root of a lotus or a rope made of lotus fibres a spitting-pot ; N. of a prince, son of Nala and father of Pundarika (ast), n. du. both worlds, heaven and eMlh. Nubha/i-ketana, am, n. 'sky-banner,' the m.) of the
;

period of

life,
;

'brother;'

nift,

'sister:'
'

Old Germ,

fie/0,

sua.~>Nabhah-kriinta,

as, or uabhali-krantin,

1,

:' Goth. 'grandson, cousin ;' niftihi, female cousin ' ' nithyi-s, m. cousin ;' nith-yo, f. a female cousin :'

(from the lion-like shape of certain clouds), a \\on.-Nabhah-i>~iitt}i<i, r/.?,

going in the sky

m. m.

'

'

Slav, netii,
'

'

a brother's son

:'

Boh. neti, base neter,

and

chapters

of

the

a female cousin.']

sky-travelkr,' the sun. Nabhah-prabheda, as, m., N. of a descendant of Vi-rupa and author of

'

Napdtka,
grandson
;

as, d, am, relating or belonging to a (applied to a particular sacrificial fire,

a Rig-veda

hymn

(X. 112).

Nabhali-prana,

as,

m.

'

sky-breath,' air,

wind

[cf.

Nandin,
ing,
;

i,

ini, i (at the

;

end of a comp.),
; ' ;

tritiyo 'gnis.)
rejoic-

iSvdsa.}

Naptrikd,

f.

a species of bird.

happy, delighted delighting in, liking making happy, gladdening (i), m. rejoicing a the son the of (a father)/ speaker prelude or benediction at the opening of a drama [cf. nandin] N.

gladdening

TJ^
eunuch.

na-puns, -puman, m. not a man, a

',

of several of temple

plants, the Indian fig-tree,

;

Thespesia Populparticular

neoides, Phaseolus Radiatus

[cf.

N. of a
;

form

N. of a being nandi-rardhana] attending on Siva and (commonly) of the bull on which he rides [cf. nandi, nandlia, nandikes'vara]; N. of a Buddhist saint and teacher; (ini),
*

Na-punsa, as, m. not a male, a eunuch, Na-punxaka, as, am, m. n. neither man nor woman, a hermaphrodite a eunuch, an impotent or
;

as, m. 'skynabliafi-prd>ia.]Nabli/i/ia star. sad, t, m. inhabiting the sky,' a god Nabhah-saras, as, n. 'sky-lake,' the clouds. Nab/ta/i-narit, (. sky-river,' the milky-way ( = dcra-patha) the celestial Ganges. Nabliah-atha, attaining
breath,' air,

Ni/ibhah-srU, heaven. Nabhah-svaRa,

I, t, t,

kha-s'rdsa, nabltahreaching to the sky,

wind
'

[cf.

'

as,

pdda,
dSsa's
called

imbecile man, a coward ; (am), n. a word in the neuter gender; the neuter gender. Napunsakaas, m., N. of the eighth chapter of Durga-

situated in heaven,' celestial, aerial, ' Nabhafi-sthala, <w, m. whose heavenly, ethereal. residence is the sky,' an epithet of Siva; (i), f. the

a,

am,

'

sky.

f.

rejoicing (a mother),' a daughter;

(

a husband's

commentary on Vopa-deva's Mugdha-bodha,

sister

= nandndri) = renukd);

holy a

basil

= tulasi);
;

Nar-

dostachys Jatamansi

(=jaldmdnsi)
fabulous

fume

a kind of percow, daughter of

Su-bodha. Napunsaka-liitga-saiti/rolin, as, m., N. of a chapter of the grammatical work N5ma-lin-ganusJsana by Amai j-sinha.

or in the sky regions, a hell.

Nabha/t-sthita, as, d, am, abiding in heaven (tin), m. a division of the infernal

;

Nabhah-spri*', k, k, k, or nabliahfpriia, as, d, am, Ved. sky-touching,' reaching to the sky. Nabhati-fakthus, us, m. 'eye of the
'

Surabhi, related to the cow of plenty, and the property of the sage Vasishtha ; an epithet or a form of Durg3 ;

n|

naptri, napti, naptri.

I.

See napat above.

Nabhas~-famasa, as, m. sky,' the sun. vessel of heaven,' the moon; a variegated
titra-pupa)
;

'drinking cake (

magic, conjuring.
;

Nabhaf^ara, as,
;

an epithet of Gan-gS or the Ganges ; N. of one of the Matris of a of a place attending on Skanda
; ;

3}J
N

nabh,

cl. I.

A. nabhate, &c., Ved.

I,

river

(also

called Vala-jS).

Nandini-tannya

or

nandirfctvia, as, m. 'son of Nandini,' epithet of Vyadi. Xunditii-tirtha, am, a., N. of a sacred
bathing-place.

to burst, to be torn or rent asunder ; to hurt, injure, destroy, (ncbhe occurs in Bhatti-kavya XIV. 33) ; cl. 4. 9. P. nabhyati, nabhndti, Sec., to
hurt, injure : Caus. P. to burst, tear open.
2.

am, sky-going," going inhabitant of heaven, a god

'

in the air

(s), m. an
'

a Vidya-dliara or demi-

god so

nabhayati, -yitvm, to cause

hurt,

Nandi, Nandija

(.

See under

nanda and nandi.

P. nandyati,Scc., to

nabh, p,

f.,

Ved. (according to Say.)

(fr.

nanda), Nom.

injury, destruction.

be glad, to

rejoice.

Nabhanu,
river, (water

us,

m. and

which

u, fit, bursts forth.)

f.,

Ved. a spring,

called. Nabhas-iala, am, n. the bottom of the clouds,' the lower region of the sky, nether the (in astronomy) N. of the sky ; sky, atmosphere tenth solar mansion. Nabhas-maya, as, i, am, Ved. vaporous, vapory, filled with vapour, exhaling vapour, misty, hazy; (Say.) bright as the sun. I nablias-rat, an, ati, at, vaporous, filled with
; .

nandaliila, as, m.,

N. of a man.
a cock.

I.

nand'ika, as,

m.

ing out, breaking or

r nabhanya,as, d,(tm (fr. nabhana),\ ed. burstcoming forth (as a hymn or as

vapour, misty, cloudy ; young ; (Cm), m. air, wind ; of the wife of Antar-dhSna and mother (ati), {., N.

of Havir-dhana.

2.

(?),

ahorse).

According to S5y.

'

being in the sky,'

Nabho-ga,

as,

am, m.

nablias-rat, ind. like vapour. n. (?), a star; (as), m,,

nabho-gaja.
autara.

naya.
-yitttm, Aor.

469
namasya,
ind.

N. of one of the seven sages of the tenth ManvNabho-gaja, as, m. an elephant in the
'

ndmayati,

anlnamat,

to

cause to

3.

having paid homage, having

saluting reverentially,

sky,' a

cloud.

Nabho-yati,
air,

if,

(.

going through

the sky, going in the

soaring, flying.

Nabho-

bow, bend, curve, make curvw, (with dhanits or <!dpam) to bend a bow; to cause to sink or decline ; to ward off; to turn away from (in grammar)
;

worshipped.

Namasyat, an,

ant't, at,

from vapour. Nabhojd, as, da, am, Ved. produced ju, us, us, it, Ved. impelling the clouds; (Say.)
the sky. Nabho-da, as, pervading or traversing m., N. of one of the Visve-devas. ^Nabho-duha, ' or the nabho-drlpa, sky-island ;' or milking sky ;'
'

to change a dental into a cerebral Desid. ninansati: Intens. nannamiti, nannanti, nannamyate,
:

making obeisance, bowing to, paying adoration. Namafyita, as, d, am, reverenced, respected,
worshipped
;

[cf.

to bow, be bent, bend very low

= n<tma8,

[cf.

Zend nemaiik
vofj.-ev-s,

Namasyu,

us, us,

nim-aia,

'grass:' Gr. vtp-u, vffj.-0-nai,

VffJ.-t-rtap,

obeisance, worshipping;

namasita."] ,Ved. paying homage, making (us), m., N. of a son of

vu/*d-ta,

vou-rj,

vffjt~t]-fft-s,

Pravira, descendant of Puru.

nabho-dhuma, sky-smoke or nabko-dhvaja, as, m. 'sky-banner,' a doud. Nabho-drishti, is, is, Nabho-nadl, f. i, blind looking up to heaven. Nabho-mani, is, sky-river,' the celestial Ganges. m. 'sky-jewel,' the sua. Nabho-mantlala, am,
;'
; '

'

vfp-<-<ri-s, V&P.O-S, vnfii^-ta, v6fjiia-y.a,

vffj.-os,

Ne-

Namita,

as, a,

am, bowed, bent down, making

Num-i-tor, n&m-e-ru-s, Namerius, n&m-us: Goth, and Angl. Sax. nim-an, to take,' originally to subdue :' Old Germ, ndm-a, ' prey :' Lith. ndma-s, a house ;' num-a-s, gain :'
,ua,
'

rofi.-6-i

Lat.

Numa,
'

salutation or obeisance.

Namya,
rable;

as, d,

am,

to be

bowed down

to,

changeable to a cerebral letter;

(d),

f.

venethe
inlit.

'

'

atmosphere. Nabkomanilal't-dipa, as, m. 'light of the sky,' the moon. Nabho 'mbu-pa, as, m. 'drinking the water of the sky or rain-water,' the bird Cataka, Cuculus Melanoleucus. Nabho-yoni, is,m.' whose Siva. Nabhobirthplace is the sky,' epithet of
sky-circle,'
;

n.

'

the

firmament

the

Lett,

nom-a,
;'

'

interest

:'

probably Hib.
'

naomh,

'

night (Ved.). Namra, as, d,

clining,

saint, sacred

naomhackd,

holiness.']

am, bowing, bowing down, (murdhnd namrah, bowing the head,

; ; ;

Namat, an, antl, at, bending, bowing, stooping. Namata, as, a, am, bent, bowed, crooked, curved an actor, mime smoke (as), m. a master, lord (?)
; ;

the head) ; bent, bowed, inclined curved, crooked hanging down sunk ; making obeisance ;

wilh

a cloud
I.

(am),

n. felt,

woollen

stuff; [cf.

namatika,
;

darkness. Nabho-rupa, rajas, as, n. sky-dust (?),' as, d, am, Ved. having the form or colour of the clouds, dark-coloured. Nabho-renu, -us, (. fog,
mist, vapour. Nabko-laya, as, m. abode in the sky,' smoke. Nabho-lih,
'

'

navata.~\

Namana, as, m.
(am),
one to
n.

one

who

causes to
;

bend or bow
griha-n.~\

humble worshipping, adoring; devoted to; (a), m. du., Ved. epithet of two verses addressed to Agni. Nawira-td, f. or namra-lva, am, n. the state of being bowed or
lowly, submissive, reverential,
;

bowing down, sinking

as, d,

[cf.

'

having
'

its

Namaniya,

am,

to be

bowed down

to,

bent, bowing, bowing or hanging down, obeisance, adoration, respect, devotion ; submissiveness, humbleness, humility,

t, t, t,

sky-

whom

to the clouds. licking,' lofty, towering, rising

Nabho-

Namayat,
down,

one must pay obeisance, venerable. an, antl, at, bending, causing to bow
M, Ved. bowing, bending.
treated as an indeclinable

prakriti,

is, is, i,

meekness condescension. Namraof a gentle or submissive dispo;

rata, as, m. the expanse of the sky,' the atmoNahlio-vid, t, t, t, knowing or possessing sphere. ' heaven or the sky. Nabho-vithi, f. sky-road,' the Nabhaukas (nabha for nabhas path of the sun. + okas), inhabiting the atmosphere or heaven.

inclining.

Namayishnu, us, us, Namas, as, n. (often

interjection or exclamation), bowing, bending, making a bow, a bow, salutation, reverential salutation, paying

sition. Namra-multha, as, I, am, having the face bent down, looking down. Namra-murti, is, is, Nami, having the form bent, stooping, bowed. rdn/ja (ra-an), as, i, am, bowing or bending the

Nabhasa,
filled

as, d,

am, Ved.

vapourish,

with
;

vapour, misty;

(as),

m.

vapoury, heaven, air,

;

N. of the rainy season ; the ocean atmosphere one of the seven sages in the tenth Manv-antara of
;

honour (in gesture or words) adoration, obeisance (performed by joining the palms and inclining the head often used in connection with the N. of a
; ;

Namri-krita, as, d, body, bowed, bent, stooping. am, bowed down, bent down, humbled.

Namraka,
ing
;

(as),

m.

ai, d, am, bowed a species of reed (

d,

down, bent, stoop-

deity in the dat., e. g.

Kdmdya namas,
; ;

salutation
;

Danava

(also

read

rabham.)

Nubhasan-

sky-goer,' a bird. gama, as, NaWtasya, as, d, am, vapoury, filled with vapour, misty, foggy ; (as), m., N. of a month of the rainy season ( Bhadra, August-September); N. of a son

m.

'

or glory or reverence to Rama) food (Ved.) giving, a thunderbolt (Ved.) presenting, a gift, present an inarticulate cry (said to be m. ?). Nama-ukti,
;

Namrita, as, made to sink.

am,

= vetasa). bent down, bowed down,

am, m. n.
(?),

na-matra,
ticular

as,
[cf.

a par-

is,

f.,

Ved. uttering a

salutation,

paying homage

or

high number

nahi-mdtra.]

obeisance.

of Manu Svaroc'isha or of the third Manu [cf. nabha] epithet of S'iva. Nabhaka, as, m., N. of a Vedic Rishi by whom three hymns of the Rig-veda (VIII. 39-41) are supposed to have been composed, see ndbhdka; = (am), n. (said to be nabhas and to b* derived
',

Namas-kartri, td,trl, tri, worshipping or adoring (the gods) ; a worshipper, pious. Namas-kdra, as, m. uttering the interjection or exclamation namas, bowing, respectful or reverential
address or salutation, adoration, obeisance

nami

= nemi, q. v.
Ved., N. of a Rishi; (ac-

nam'i, m.,

fr.

2.

na +

the sky.

rt. I bhd + aff. dka), darkness a- cloud Nabhdka-vat in Rig-veda VIII. 40 = the
.

a sort of a sensitive plant. Namaskara-vat, Naan, ail, at, Ved. containing the Namas-kara. mas-kdrya, as, d, am, to be bowed down to, one
;

cording to S5y. on Rig-veda I. 53, 7), foe-prostrating (applied to the thunderbolt).

poison

(I),

f.

?5^ namufa,
sage;
(also

read

as, m., N. of an ancient mimudi, pramudu, mudu, un-

to

whom

hymn
I
.

of Nabhaka.
as, d,

must say

namas ;

one must pay obeisance, before whom one to be worshipped. Namas-kri,

muda, vimuda.)

lPi

na-muci,

is,

m. 'not loosing the

nabhya,

am,

foggy, misty, cloudy.

Manu

'THT^T nabhdga, as, m., N. of a son of Vaivasvata [cf. nabha-ffa, ndbhdaa.']

;

-kartum, to utter the exclamation namas (sometimes with dat., loc., and ace.). Namas-krita, as, d, am, worshipped, reverenced,
cl.

8. P. -karoti,

adored.

nabhi,

is,

m.

(?),

a wheel.

na-bhita, as, a, am, not afraid,

daunted, dauntless.

un-

or namas-krilcd, ind. having saluted reverentially. Namas-kriyd, (. reverential salutation, bowing, worshipping, adoration.

Namas-kritya

heavenly waters' (i. e. confining the clouds and preventing the flow of rain), N. of a demon vanquished and slain by Indra and the Alvins N. of the god of love. Namw!i-dfish, t, enemy of Namudi ;' or
; '

Namiufi-sudana, as, destroyer of Namudi ;' or Na~ ' muti-han, d, m. killer of Namuc'i,' epithets of Indra.
'

Nabhlta-vat,

ind. in a fearless

or

Namas-t-at, an, atl, at, Ved. paying adoration homage, worshipping, adoring; inspiring vene(Say.) abounding
i,

T*JT

na-mura,

as,

am, m. n.

(?),

Ved. not

manner,

fearlessly.

ration;
fr.

'TW?
nave
;

2.

nabhya, am, n. (said to be

middle.

nabha
d,

inl,

paying

for ndblii),

Ved. the centre part of a wheel, the

respectful.

tyamas-vin, i, homage, worshipping, reverential, a m. Namo-guru, us, spiritual teacher.

as, m., Ved. uttering the

in food.

dying(?).

the

Nabhya-stha,

as,

am,

Namo-vdka,
reverential
t,
I, t,

namas

nameru, us, m. the tree Eleocarpus Ganitras (=rudrakslta, = sura-punnaga).

namaiya,
as,
cl.

standing in the middle; belonging to the nave of a wheel, fit for a nave; itabhyam tallam, oil for greasing the nave of a wheel.

or obeisance in general.

cleansing (of the Barhis). Ved. honoured by adoration

;

Namo-mikti, is, f., Ved. Namo-vridk,

(d),

m., N. of a poet.
I.

namb,
go,

P. nambati,

Sic.,

to

augmenting, increasing food

in adoration,' epithet

m.

; (Say.) food' du. delighting

move.

WT5T
dark cloud.

na-bhraj,

t,

m. 'not shining,' a

of Mitra-Varuna.
favourable, kindly disposed
;

'^9 namra.
yj
i.

See above.
cl. I.

Namasa,
el.

as, d,

am,

^j

u
v>

{a}, m. agreement (?).

I.

n
^

I.

nay,

nam,

P. A. namati, -te (the

Namasdna,
worshipping.

as, d,

am, Ved. paying

obeisance,

turn, to go,

A. nay ate, neye, nayimove to protect [cf. rt.

; ;

Atmane-pada being generally used in the intransitive sense), nandma, neme (2nd sing, nemitha or nanautha, ep. 3rd pi. A. ava^iandmirf, Ved. 1st sing. P. nandma), nantd, naneyati, namishyati, anansit, anansta (Ved., Aor. 3rd sing.

;.]

Namasita,

as, d,

am

(probably corrupted from

^ni naya, as,

m.

(fr.

rt. i. nl),

guiding,

andn; Let, ist sing, nansai, Rig-veda III. 33, 10), nantum (Ved. inf. ni-name), to bow to, make or
pay obeisance to (with dat., gen., and ace.) ; to bow, bow down, subject or submit one's self; to bend ; to be bent or curved; to sink; to (in

namasyita), reverenced, respected, worshipped. I. namasya (fr. namas), Nom. P. (ep. also A.) namasyati (-te), &c., to pay homage, make obeito act humbly or defesance, worship (with ace.)
;

leading, directing, managing ; manner of conducting one's self, behaviour, conduct, course of conduct, way

of

life,

management
;

rentially.
3.

namasya,
one to

OK, d,

adored,

whom

be worshipped or obeisance must be made,

am,

to

grammar)
;

venerable, respectable, entitled to salutation or civility

reverential,

change a dental
Pass,

economy, government any work on policy or political economy; Prudence or Policy personified as a son of Dharma and Kriya ;
state-policy,
political

good management political wisdom,

prudent conduct or behaviour, prudence, reason polity, policy,

; ; ;

statesmanship,

civil

administration,

letter

into a cerebral

to sound

respectful,

humble

(a),

f.

reverence,

plan, design

namyate:

Caus.

namayati and (with prep.)

respect, worship, adoration.

opinion,

system,

leading thought, maxim, principle ; course, method; philosophical

6D

470
; ;

naya-kovida.
Nara
is

1M ft
in

nara-hari.
i.e.

a system ; the philosophical part of the Veda (?) kind of game a sort of dice or men for playing this

'

son of the original Man;'

Manu Nara

India

game

a move in [cf. naya-pithi] N. of a son of the thirteenth Manu

; ;

this

game(?);

netri, leading, guiding, conducting

= nydya,
am, am,

(ax, a, awl), a leader, guide

apparently identifi^ with Narayana, see 1. 10, where the waters are called NarS as produced from Nara or the

tinent.

like

Nara-mdnikd woman, a woman

or the central part of the known conor nara-mdninl, f. a man-

with a beard

fit,

right,

proper.

Naytt-kovida, as,

Paramatman, [according to KullQka Brahman], which spirit is thence also called Nirayana ' as having his first place of motion on the waters ;' but
eternal spirit
in the

[cf.

nara-

mdlinl.]

NfU'a-mdld, f. a string or girdie of skulls. \ura-mdlini, f. = nara-md>iiiti (of which it is

a,
a,

skilled in policy, prudent.

Naya-ga,
wise,

as,

more

systematic mythology Nara and

Narayana

following a system.

Naya-<?alts/tus, us, prudent.

us, us,

having
{.,

political

foresight,

are distinct, the former being regarded as a sage or ' ' patriarch, the best of men' or chief man,' while the
latter
is

Nara-wli't'huitn, am, n., probably a corruption). N. of the eighty-ninth chapter of the PStala-khanda of the Padma-Purana. Nani-med/ia, as, m. a human sacrifice, the sacrifice of a man [cf. rf;

N. of the wife of king Brahma-d5sa, father of Narayana, who composed the Prasnarnava. Naya-jna, as, a, am, knowing polity, prudent knowing any system, a follower of any system.

Naya-jd,

a god

Dharma by

in epic poetry they are the sons of Murti or A-hinsa and are emanations
;

tali, pitrtisha-medha.~\ Naram-mamja, am, considered as a man, passing for a mail.

as, d,

A 'ni'a-

of Vishnu, Arjuna being identified with Nara, and Krishna with NSrSyana in some places Nara and
;

yantra, am,
dial.

n.

'

Nara-ydna, am,

instrument with a gnomon,' a sunn. a carriage drawn by

Jfaya-netri, td, m. a master in policy or politics. Naya-paia, as, m. 'protector of policy,' N. of a man of a king. Naya-pithl, f. the board or cloth
;

the two gods,' or Narayana are called tlerau, the two original gods,' or rislii, jiiirra-deeau, the two sages,' or pnrdndr rishi-satlamaa, ' the
' '

'

men; (in Panc'a-tamra III. 248. nara-ydna with n ' a man-vehicle, a man serving as a vehicle for carrying another.') -. Nara-ratha, as, m.
cerebral

on which prayoga,
a work.

dice or

as,

m.

"Naya-lofana, Naya-vat, an,

in
polity,
rt.

men are moved in play. Nayapolicy, political wisdom or address. am, n. 'the eye of policy,' N. of
ati,

at,

familiar

with

policy, versed

form of
skilled

I.

prudent; containing any nt (as a Rik). Naya-md, t, t, t,

or naya-vUdrada, as, a,
in
i,

am, m. knowing

polity,

policy,

a politician, statesman.

Nuya-

wisdom, endowed Naya-tfastra, am, n. any work on policy or political economy, the doctrine of polity. ' Naya-sdra, as, m. essence of polity," N. of a treatise. * Naya-siddhi, is, (. political success, ac35lin,
ini, i, possessing political

with prudence.

complishing anything by good management. Xayaka, as, a, am, a skilful manager, clever in
policy or political administration. Nayat, an, antl, at, leading, guiding; tending or conducing to ; informing, certifying, giving evi-

n. a kind of fragrant grass, = rama-karpura ; [cf. Gr. dvVjp; Lat. Nero, Neriene; probably Hib. naoi, 'a man,' but see nri,~\ Nara-kapala, as, am, m. n. a man's skull. Nara-Jcllaka, as, m. the murderer of his spiritual preceptor. Nara-lieiarin, ' I, m. man-lion,' half man, half lion,' Vishnu in his
'

two most ancient and best of sages,' or tdpasau, the two ascetics,' or mahd-muni, the two great Munis') ; (as), m. pi., N. of certain mythical beings allied to the Gandharvas and Kin-naras, qq.vv. (thought by some to be a kind of centaur, half horse, half man) N. of one of the ten horses of the moon ; N. of a son of Manu Tamasa of a son of Visva-mitra ; N. of a son of Gaya and father of Viraj ; of a son of Sudhriti and father of Kevala ; N. of a son of Bhavanmanyu (Manyu) and father of San-kriti N. of two = nari; (am), kings of Kasmira; (I), {. a woman,
'

'

a wrong form for nai'a-ratha. Nara-rdja, as, in. 'king of men,' a king. Narardjya, am, n. over men,' kingship, royalty, kingdom. empire
'

as, i, am, formed like a man, man(am), n. the form of a man, human form. ~Nara-riipin, t, iiii, i, having the human form. Nararshabha (ra-rish), as, m. 'man-bull,' chief of men, a prince. Nara-loka, as, m. the world of men, the earth mortals, men. Nural</l;fipdla, as, m. 'protector of men,' a king. Naraloha* vira, as, m. a hero among men,' a human hero. Nara-vat, ind. like a man. Nara-vara, a*, m. an excellent or illustrious man. Nararara'

Nara-rupa,
;

like

rri'shabha, as,

m. an

excellent hero (like a bull).

dence, obtaining. Nayana, as, m., N. of a man; (a or J), f. the pupil of the eye (am), n. leading, guiding, con;

managing governing, directing, ruling leading or bringing to, drawing; (with kdlasya), attaining, obtaining ; passing or spending (time) ' the guiding or leading organ,' the eye. Nayatiaducting,
; ; ;

Nara-graha, man, half crocodile,' Nara-ta, f. or nara-lra, am, n. humanity, manhood, human condition. Nac ra-trotakaiiarya ( ta-a<f), as, m., N. of a man. Nara-datta, as, m., N. of a Brahman, a nephew of the Rishi Asita ; (a), f., N. of a goddess executing
[cf.

fourth Ava-tJra;

nara-sinAa.]
'

as,

N.

man-crocodile,' of a kind of KirSta.

m.

'

half

Naravarottama (ra-ut), as, m. the best of excellent men. Nara-rarman, a, m., N. of a Naraprince of Malava in the twelfth century. rdhana, as, d, am, borne or carried by men, drawn by men; (as), m. an epithet of Kuvera; N. of a
king Kshema-gupta. Nararahana-janana, am, n., N. of the fourth section of the Katha-sarit-sagara by Soma-deva. Naravdhana-datta, as, m., N. of a son of king Udayana. Nara-valiiit, z, ini, i, carried or drawn
prince, successor of S'Sli-vahana Darvabhisanis ; of a minister of
;

of a prince of the

the

goUara, as, d, am, perceptible by the eye, within the range of vision, visible, apparent. Nayana' Naf(hada, as, m. eye-covering,' an eyelid.
yana-jala,

am,

n. 'eye-water,' tears.

Nayana-

commands of the twentieth Arhat of the present NaraAva-sarpini ; one of the sixteen VidyS-devis. deva, as, m. 'a god among men,' a sovereign, king. "Naradeva-tva, am, n. kingship, royalty, kingly rank. Naradcva-deva, as, m. a god among the
gods of
'

by men
'

(as a vehicle).

Nara-i'ishvana, as, m.

patha, as, m. range or field of sight. Nayanaputa, as, am, m. n. (?), the eyelid. Nayana-vdri, i, n. 'eye-water,' tears. NayaiM-vishaya, as, m. ' the horizon. field of vision, range of Nasight,'
yana-salila, am, n.
c

men

or kings.

Naradera-putra,

as,

m.

Rakshas, an imp or goblin. ' Nara-vlra, as, m. a hero of a man,' an heroic T man, a hero or brave man.-A a/'ai''a-?o/;a, as, m. the bravest of men mankind in general. Naraman-devourer,'
a
;

the son of a

man and a god. Nara-dvish, t, m. enemy of men,' a Rakshas. Nara-nagara, am, N. of a town. n., Nara-n&tha, as, m. 'protector
m. 'king's
street.

vydghra
xrt/tff't,

or nara-ildrdida, as,
;

m.
e.

'

man-tiger,' an

eminent man

the most
'

illustrious
i.

of men.

Nara-'

am,
men.

n.

man's horn,'

eye-water,' tears. Nayana-a), am, n. any ointment for the eye.~Nayandnanda (na-an)o! nayandnanda-

'

of men,' a king, a prince.

nanjana

Narandtha-mdrga, as, road, royal road,' the chief road, high

the

rical

or impossible.

anything chimeNara- fresh/ha, as, m. the

as,

best of
'

Nara-samsarga,

m.

intercourse

tfarmaii, d, m., N. of a commentator on the Amarakosha. Nayandmoshin (na-dm), i,ini,i,' sightstealing,' blinding.

throne

Naranalhdsana ^tha-ds), am, n. or dignity of a king. Nara-ndyaka,

as,

of men, human society. Nara-saiha, as, m. friend of Nara,' an epithet of NSrayana. Nara-

m.

Nayanotsava (na-ut),

ae, d,

am,
[cf.

'eye-festival,' any lovely or desired object; a

leader of men,' a Nara-n-drdking, a prince. yana, as, m. an epithet of Krishna; (OH), m. du. Krishna and Arjuna, see nara above. Naran-<l!ti,

'

san-ghdrama (gha-dr),
monastery.
stance

as,

~Nara-sdra,
article

(is,

m. (?), N. of a Buddhist m. a particular sub-

lamp.

Nayanoda (na-uda), am,

n. eye-water;

nayana-satila.]

Nayanopdnta (tut-up),
n.

as, m. the outer angle or comer of the eye, the

canthus.
'

Nayanauehad/ta (na-osh), am,

eye-medicament,' green sulphate of iron or that salt in a state of partial decomposition by exposure to the atmosphere (used as a coliyrium).

m. 'man-containing,' the world, (a word given by Mahi-dhara to explain the etymology of tiaranilliisJut below.) Niiran-d/iisha, x,m., Ved. 'observing men(?),' an epithet of Vishnu; of Pushan; (according to Mahi-dhara on Vajasaneyi-s. VIII. 55.
is,

of commerce, sal ammoniac (?). Nara-sinha, as, m. 'man-lion,' a lion among men, a great warrior, a man of eminence or power, a chief; 'the lion-headed man' or Vishnu in his fourth Ava-tJra when he descended to fight with
or

Hiranya-kasipu

N. of the

father of
[cf.

this

Nayitavya, Nayishtha,
manner.

as, d, as,

am, to be conducted or brought. d, am, Ved. leading in the best

(?),

destroying the world,' see naran-d/ii above, or na-raiulltisha, ' ' not injuring,' i. e. a protector ;' in XXII. 20. he \<traexplains naraii-dhiflta by man-praising.')

comp.

is

either narandhi-s/ut,

'

of

several authors

and princes;

king Bhairava ndra-oinha, uri'

'

a nara-hari J\ Nantsiijlia-dttoit, ax, m. god among the men-lions,' N. of several princes. Narasinha-dvddas'i-i'rata, am, n., N. of a parsinlta,

nayuta, as, am, m. n.

millions.

100,000

pati, u, m. lord of men,' a king, sovereign N. of one of the four mythical kings of Jambu-dvipa. NaraXitrii/iiiti-jaya-farya, f., N. of a work.
' ;

nayyagrodha,
grodha), Ved.
sacred fig-tree
Tt.
;

as,

I,

am

(fr.

nya-

relating
(also

to or

produced from the

read naiyaijrodha.)

nara, as,

m.

(for

simple form nri), a man, a male, a person or piece at chess, draughts &c. ; the pin or

of

etymology see the a man gnomon

;

pati-patha, as, m. king's road,' the chief road, high slTeet.Narapali-rijrtya, us, m., N. of a work. Nara-pafa, us, m. man-beast,' a brute in human form, a beast-like man. \<(ra-jja[<i. n", m. 'protector of men,' a king, a prince. Nara[unttjtit'a, f/.s, m. an excellent hero. Nara-priya,
'

'

a sun-dial

mination
length;

tera sort of measure, a man's [cf. pnrufhn] the original or eternal Man, the divine
; ;

(in

grammar) person, personal

imperishable

spirit

associated with

Nirayana which

pervading the universe (always as a patronymic from

am, favourable or fiiendly to mankind (as), m. a species of tree ( = nila-rriksfia}. NaraJJoH, is, m. a human sacrifice; [cf. nitra-med/ta, ptiruNara-brahma-df nt, tut, m., N. sha-medha.~\ of a king. Nara-bhnj, 1;, k, k, man-eating, cannibal. \ara-bhu, us, f. or nara-bhumi, is, f. the land of men, birthplace of men,' Bharata-varsha,
as, a,
; '

ceremony performed in the month Phalguna N. of the forty-second chapter of the VSraha-Purana. X<(ra*!nltr(-paHdiffi, (is, m., N. of an author. Nanifinlta-iiilrijata, N. of a work by Nara.sinha. X(trasin/ta-purdna, am, n., N. of a Purana. Narasinha-manit, N. of the sixteenth Narachapter of the SSrada-tilaka by Lakshmana. Ktnlia-yantra, am, n., N. of a mystical diagram described in the Tantra-s5ra. Narasinha-sarasitUi, m., N. of a commentator on the VedSntaticular
;

Narasinlia-snhasra-xamdiii, n. pi. 'the thousand names of the man-lion,' i. e. of Vishnu, N. of a work. Nara-skandha, as, m. a multitude or body of men. Nara-haya, am, n. (with i/nddha"), a fight between man and horse; [cf. devdsara.
I

sara-1

Nara-hari,

is,

m. Vishnu

as

'

the man-lion'

narahari-deva.
in his fourth Ava-tara [cf.

narmara.
'

471
'

man.

nara-sinha] ; N. of a prince. as, am, m. n. 'malemember,' the penis; (as), m. eruption on the face. Naradi (ra + ddl fr. ant), f., Ved. a species of N. of a wife of Krishna a kind of metre, plant (?)

N. of

Narahari-dem, Nardnga (ra-an),

as, m.,

m. vanquisher of the demon rated). Naraka-jit, Naraka-deNaraka,' epithet of Vishnu-Krishna.

t,
'

bably Hib. nuail-im,

ing, howling.']

roar,

howl;' nuail,

'

roar-

i-ctta,

f.

sonified

as

the deity of hell/ Nirriti ; Misfortune pera goddess. Naraka-Jihumi, is, f. a

Narda,
[cf.

as, a,

am,

bellowing, roaring, sounding

</o-.]

division of hell, (of

which seven are enumerated.)

?, itii,

(see under ndrai!a.)

Narddli.ama(ra-adh),as,

Naraka-rupin, Naraka-rarga,

i,

'hell-formed,' hellish.
hell

as,

m. 'the

chapter,'

N.

anil, at, roaring, sounding ; praising aloud; proclaiming. ' Nanldiia, as, m. one who roars,' N. of a Naga-

Nardat, an,

m. a low or

vile
'

man, a wretch.

Naradhara (ra-

adh'), as, m. asylum or receptacle of men,' an epithet of Siva; (a), f. the earth. Narddhipa (ralord of men,' a prince, king, monarch ; the tree Cathartocarpus Fistula; [cf. rdja-vriksha.']

of a chapter of Amara-sinha's Nama-lin-ganusasana. Naraka-varnana, am, n. 'description of hell,'

N. of a chapter of the Reva-mShatmya.

Naraka-

(am), n. sounding, roaring, making a noise; celebrating, praising aloud. Nardaniya, as, d, am, to be sounded ; to be
raja;

adh),

as,

m.

etha, as, d, am, living or being in hell ; (a), f. the river of hell, Vaitaranl. Naralia-srarga-prdpti-

celebrated or praised aloud.

Nardamdna,
Nardita,

as, d,

am,

Narddhipati (ra-adh),

V,

m.

'lord of men,'

prakdra-varnana, am,

n.

'

description of the

mode

as, d,

am,

shouting, roaring. roared, sounded, bellowed

Nardnta (ra-an), as, m., N. a king, a prince. Narantaka (ra-ari'), as, m. of a son of HridTka. N. of a RSksbasa, son of man-destroyer,' death
' ;

of obtaining heaven and hell,' N. of the eighth Narakantaka chapter of the MSgha-mahatmya.
as, m. destroyer of the demon Naraka,' an epithet of Krishna-Vishnu. Narakdmaya (kaam), as, m. the soul after death ; a ghost or spirit.
'

celebrated, loudly
at dice,

praised;

(am),

n.

sound, roar,

("ka-an

),

Ravana.

Nardntaka-iiigraha-i'arnana, am,

n.

bellow, bellowing ; (as), m. a kind of die or a throw the chief die, (commonly nddl or naiidl, ' perhaps an ace,' cf. msha, a N. for the chief die
in

description of the subjugation of Narantaka,' N. of the fifty-ninth chapter of the Krida-khanda of the

Nala VII.

6.)
I,

Ganesa-Purana.

Nardntaka-nirf/ama, as, m. the coming forth of Narantaka,' N. of the fifty-

seventh chapter of the Krida-khanda of the GanesaPurSna. Narayana Cra-ay"), as,m.= narayana,

Narakdri (ka-ari), is, m. 'enemy of the demon Naraka,' an epithet of Krishna-Vishnu. Narakdvasa fka-dv), as,m.' one whose abode is hell,' an inhabitant of hell. Nardkaukas (Jtook),
as,

Nardin,
noise
;

inl, i, sounding, roaring,

making a

[cf.

gehe-n.]

nardataka, am, n. a kind of metre

consisting of four lines of seventeen syllables each (wrongly written nardhataka; cf. narkutaka.) c
;

m. an
;

inhabitant of hell. to repre-

Nardtfa (r(i-ds'a) > as, m. Nard'man-eater,' a Rakshas, an imp or demon. ' s'ansa (ra-ds), as, m., Ved. the desire of men,
a N. of Vishnu, &c.
desired of men(?),' a mystical N. of Agni (invoked in the Apri hymns with TanO-napat, another mystical epithet of Fire, or taking the place of TanQ-nap5t in

Narakdya, Nom. A. narakdyate, &c.,

sent a hell
%

to resemble or be similar to hell.

1^H<5 nardabuda or nardavuda, as, m.,

Ved. an epithet of Indra.

1Cjj naranaa, as,

(

= rarandaka)
naranga,

m. pimples on the face

n. the penis;

(am),

(wrong form

for

see col. I.)

T*f7!r nardhataka, dataka.

wrong form

for nar-

these

m.

hymns, see d-prl). Nardfoa fra-af), at, Naretara man-eater,' a Rakshas or demon. c (ra-i ), (18, m. a being differing from men; a higher
'

TCrf narada, as or
ticular substance

am, m. or n.

(?),

a par-

perfume?
called

[cf.

being than a
beast-like

man a lower being, an animal, a j man. Narendra (ra-iri ), as, m. lord

;
'

Naradika,
Narada.

or article of commerce, a kind of nalada] (as), m., N. of a Brahman. as, i, am, dealing in the substance
;

yj ,5 narb,

cl. I.
[cf.
rt.

P. narbati, &c., to go,

nanib.~]

\ move
IK narma,
[cf.

as,

m., Ved. sport, pastime;

;

narishta^]
;

of men,' a king, a

prince,

an anointed sovereign
(?)
; ;

physician, a dealer in antidotes; a juggler

a con-

narayana, narendra.
narishta,
ing
;

See

col. I.

Narmatha,
tine
sport,

a as, m. a jester amusement coition

;

rake, lecher, liber;

veyer of news or intelligence (?)

species of tree ( narddhipa) ; consisting of four lines of twenty-one syllables each.

N. of a man ; a a kind of metre

the nipple

the

f.,
[cf.

Ved. joking, chatternarma, Harmon.]

chin.

sport,

pastime

Narman,
diversion
;

a, n. sport, play,

amusement, pastime
;

Narendra-tva, am, n. kingship, royalty. Naraidra-druma, a*, m. the tree Narendra. - Narendra-pntra, an, m. a prince. Narendra-mdrga, as, m. the king's high-road, a royal or main road, Narendra-srdmin, i, m., N. of a high street. temple or holy place built by and called after Narendraditya. Narcndrdtfdrya (ra-dd), a-t. m., N. of
a grammarian. Narendrdditya (ra-ad), as, m., N. of two princes of Kasmira. Narendrdhva ( radh), aft, am, m. n. (?), a kind of Aloe ( kdshtkd-

rftTrT na-rishyat, an, m., N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata.

Narishyanta,
as, m.,

N. of

a son of Manilla.

wit, joke, (narmdni kri, to joke) humour; (ana), ind. in jest, by way of jest. Narma-klla, as, m. a husband. Narma-garbha, as, m. a secret lover. Narma-da, as, d, am, delightjest,

TTTT

narlya, as, m.,

;

N. of a son of
(fr.

Bhan-ga-kara

(also read

ndreya.)

1^u

naruna,

as,

m.

rt.

ran),

Ved.

making happy, giving or causing pleasure; (as), the associate or companion of a person's N. of the son of Ladana sports or amusements (a), f. the Narma-da or modem Nerbudda river,
ing,

m.

a jester

(according to a commentator) a leader.

NareiSa or nareivara (ra-ts"), as, m. lord of men, 'a king, a prince. - Naredvara-vivcka, Nare, m., N. of a S'aiva work by Parameshthin. shtha, as, as, am, Ved. serving as a standing-place
gn,ru).
'

kuta]; a kind of metre consisting of four

seventeen syllables each
Til
;

'JT^T^i narkutaka, am, n. a nose [cf. nalines of

[cf.

which, rising in the Vindhya mountains, runs westward to the gulf of Cambay, (personified as the wife of Puru-kutsa and mother of Trasa-dasyu) a sister
;

nardataka.']

tor

men?; (Say.) resting on conducting Narottama (ra-uf), as, m. best of

'
;

(wheels).

epithet of Vishnu

of Buddha

men,' an N. of a scholiast of

narta, as, a, am (fr. rt. nrit, the initial n of which is not liable to become n), dancing (as), m. dancing, dance.
;

Nartaka,

as,

m. a

dancer, a player of

any de;

the Adhyatma-ramayana.
as, with apod, a

Narya,
;

d,

am, Ved. manly, human,

;

(often
strong,

scription ; an actor, gesticulator, a bard, herald ; an elephant ; a

mime,

mummer

manly deed, a heroic deed)

of reed
actress,

[cf.

potayala]
girl
;

(i),

f.

peacock ; a species a female dancer,

; ;

powerful
(as),

suitable or agreeable to

m. a man,

a person

food) ; an epithet of Indra of

(as
;

men

singing

kind of perfume
fr.

Agni Garhapatya

N. man ; (a), m. du., sell. ; tibhd s~ansd, the two objects of desire, i. e. heaven and earth [cf. nardsansa] ; (ds), m. pi. epithet of
of a
the Maruts
gift
;

am,

a peahen nati); (as, a, the Caus.), causing to dance; (at), m. a

(

a female elephant

= nalika;

cf.

of the Uragas or serpents a daughter of the Somapas a species of plant (see prilikd).^Narmadatata-de^'a, as, m., N. of a district mentioned in the Ratna-kosha. Narmadd-tira-gamana, am, n., N. of the seventeenth chapter of the Uttarakanda of the Ramayana. Narmadd-tlrtha, am, n. a sacred bathing-place on the Narma-dS; [cf. ' the ndrmada."] Narmadd-mdhdtmya, am, n. glory of Narma-da,' N. of the lyjrd-lSlst chapter of the Matsya-Purana. NarmadeiSvara l^da-li ), Narmades'cara-tlrtha, as, m. a form of Siva. NarN. of several sacred bathing-places. am, n., madetrara-mdhdtmya, am, n. the glory of S'iva,'
; ; '

dancing-master.

N. of
m.
a dancer
;

a chapter of the S'iva-Purana.

Narmadeiva-

Nartana,
dancing,
stage
ii,
;

as,

(am),

n.

the act of
the
as,

(am),

n. a

manly

act,

manly deed
as,

gesticulating,

acting,

for

men.

Narydpas (ya-ap),
(Say.)

as, as,

[cf.

nartand-griha.]
;

performing on Nartana-pHya,

ra-linga, am, n., N. of the ninety-second chapter of the Skanda-Purana. Narma-dyuti, is, is,
i,
f.

Ved. performing manly deeds;

performing

deeds agreeable or suitable to men.

naraka, as, am, m. n. (said to be

fr.

rt. nri), hell, the place of torment (distinguished fr. pdtdla, the lower regions, q. v.), including a numbA of places of torture of various descriptions, generally said to be twenty-one in number [cf. niirnka]
;

am, fond of dancing (as), m. a peacock. Narlinta-tidld, f. or nartandgdra (na-ag or -ov/), am, n. or nartantl-griha, am, n. a dancing-room. ~Nartaua-ithana, am, n. a dancing-place. Nartayitri, td, m. one who causes to dance,' a
'

dancing-master.

Nartita, as, d, dandled; dancing.

am, danced; made

;

to dance;

bright with joy, cheerful, happy, merry; (is), enjoyment of a joke or any amusement. Narmavatl, f,, N. of a comedy. * Narma-sadiua, as, m. amusement-companion,' an associate or promoter of the amusements of a prince or man of rank. Narma-sadirya, (tm, n. superintendence of a prince's amusements. Narma-suhrid, t, m. = narma-sailva. Narma-xphurja, as, m. happiness or amuse'

ment ending

in alarm (?).

(Hell
Nirriti

is

sometimes personified as a son of Anrita and or Nikriti) (as), m., N. of a demon, a son of
;

Nartin,

i,

inl,
f.

or Earth (therefore called Bhauma, haunting Prag-jyotisha and slain there by Krishna) ; N. of a man; N. of a district ; of a place of pilgrimage. ..Varnka-k'mtia, am, n. a pit or abyss in hell wherein

Bhumi

Nartu,

us,

dancing [cf. van<ta-n,] a female dancer or actress.

i,

slight or inferior

Narma-sp/io!a, amusement (?).

P.
jests

as,

m.

Narmaya, Nom.

nard (connected with

I.

P. (ep. also A.) nardati to go,

narditd,

nardishyati,

nad), cl. nanarda, anardit, narditum, to

(-te),
;

rt.

happy or gladden by jesting and wit. c

narmayati, &c., to make or sports, exhilarate by

TT7 narmata,

as,

m. a potsherd the sun.

;

the wicked are tormented, (eighty-six such are enume-

bellow, roar, shriek, sound

move

[cf.

pro-

narmara,

f.

a cavity, a valley; a

472
bellows
;

narya.
an old
(

navya.

woman

past menstruation

a species

of plant

tun'tilti).

ft narya.
i

See p. 471,
el. i.

col. I.

nostrils ( 7M(K7rfl); 1 kind of fragrant substance; the fermented and intoxicating juice of the cocoa-nut ; N. of the wife of Aja-midha and mother of Nila ;

chapter of the Pur3na-sarva-sva. tnn, n, a new shoot, young sprout.

f.

Nava-pallara,
tfttV&fftUiUd,

(as),

m.
;

the Indian crane

(as

nal,

to pain (?) ; yali, &c., to speak or shine

'S

P. nalati, &c., to smell ; cl. IO. P. nulato bind(?)

; :

kara) a species of shrub ( Nallna-dala, urn, n. a

[cf.

= krishna-paka-phaU).
leaf of the lotus flower;

a synonym of /ms/i-

has lately brought forth (a child). Nava-prdfiana, *, m. eating of new rice or new

woman who

barley.

Nara-pluilikd,
;

f.

woman
begun.

a girl in

whom

a bride, a newly-married menstruation has recently

as. d,

to bind or confine,

(the

two meanings 'smelling' and 'binding' have

between gantlhe probably arisen from a confusion and bandhe in the Dhatu-pStha.)

Nalininulinl-dala, namt-naliiia-daldya.] am, n. an assemblage of the Nelumbium Nalini-dala, am, n. a leaf of the Speciosum.
kluutfla,
Nalin'i-ii'iiiiliinK. lotus plant; [cf. nalina-dala^ ' am, n. the divine garden near the Nalini (,?),' N. of

Nava-baddha,
;

am,

lately caught,

Tt5 nala, as, m. (for nada, q. v.), a species

of reed, Amphidonax Karka, eight to twelve feet of a king of high [cf. nada, ndlu, deva-nala] ; N. the Nishadhas or of the country called Nishadha, son of VIra-sena and husband of DamayantI and hero of the celebrated tale called Nala and DamayantI ; a son of Nishadha and father of Nabha or Nabhas; a descendant of the latter Nala, son of Su-dhanvan and rather of Uktha [cf. nada] ; N. of a son of Yadu ; N. of a monkey-chief, son of Tvashtri or Visvakarman, who made a bridge for RSma from the continent to Lan-kS ; N. of a Daitya ; N. of a
medical author; (in astrology) N. of a particular form of constellation in which all the planets or stars are grouped in double mansions; a deified progewritten for nalva; (i), f. a kind of nitor,

a garden of Kuvera. Nalini-padma-kosha, as, m., N. of a particular position of the hands in Nalini-rttka, an, a,, am, what comes dancing.

Naca-matlika, f. Arabian jasmine, Jasminum Sambac (also read nara-mdlikd.) \(ira-mdl{kd, f. many-flowered Nykinthes, Jasminum Sambac = nava-mallika) N. of a daughter of Dharma-vardhana, king of SrSvasti. Nara~mdlini,
recently bound.
( ;

(.

syllables each,

a kind of metre consisting of four lines of twelve Nara-meylia, as, m. a new cloud

come forth from a Nelumbium Specim. an epithet of BrahmS (am), n. the fibres of the stalk of Nelumbium Speciosum. NaUnc-faya, as, m. (naline, loc. sing.), reclinforth or has

osum

(as),

or one just appearing. Naca-yajiia, as, m. sacrifice or oblation of the first-fruits of the harvest ; [cf. nd~

rayajnika, namfanyeshli, nava-i!ai<ya.]

ijiiin'tirtd,

Xacabloom of bloom of

'

am,

ing on a

lotus,' at

an epithet of Vishnu.
the end of comp.

youth, prime;
q. v.

n. fresh or incipient youth, (as, d, am), being in the

Nalinika

= nalini,

'IW nalla, wrongly Tc? nalva,

of distance
as,
or

for nalva.

m. a furlong, a measure

wrongly

104 (?) cubits; (wrongly read nalla, nala.) Nalea-rartmaga, as, a, am, going the distance of a Nalva ; (a), f. a spreading plant ; the
orange tree
1

= 400

Kavayauranayouth; (d), f. a young woman. vat, an, oil, at, blooming with the freshness of Naca-raktaka, urn, n. a newly-dyed garyouth. ment. Naca-rajas, dg, f. a girl who has only recently menstruated. Nava-vadhu, an, f. a bride, a newlymarried woman a daughter-in-law. ~Ntii'a-i'arikd.
;

f.

newly-married

woman;

[cf.

nava-kdrikd.']

a fragrant substance,

perfume
;

=manah-sild, kunatl; (am), Nelumbium Speciosum (?) smell, odour Nala-kdnana, as, m. pi., N. of a
word may perhaps be separated
also read

nati); red arsenic, n. the blossom of

;

(=kdkdngl

for

iidrangal).

Nava-txwtra, am, n. new cloth. Nara-vd*lru, as, m., Ved., N. of a man or of an evil spirit.
' Nava-iSasi-bhrit, t, m. bearing the new moon Nara-s"asya, (on his brow),' an epithet of S'iva. am, n. the first-fruits of the year's harvest, the grain

[cf. rt.

nal.]

people, (this

into

nala]ia-dn<ma ;

T^ i. nava, as, a, am (probably connected with the particle I. nu, q. v., or less probably with nu for prep, anu, or by some derived fr. rt. 4. nit,
to praise), new, fresh, recent, young, modern ; (as), m. a crow ; a species of plant ( = rakta-pimar-nard) ;

first
'

matured. of

Nalanala-kdlaka, nablia-kanana.) Nala-kdbara and nalaklla, as, m. the knee. kuvara, as, m., N. of a son of Kuvera. Nalatampu, us, (., N. of a work by Tri-vikrama-bhatta,
also called

NarasanycMi (ya-ish),
first-fruits,'

is,

f.

sacrifice

sacrifice

N. of a son of Uslnara and Nav5 (a), (., N. of a wife of Usinara and mother of Nava (am), ind.
;
;

Damayanti-katha, describing of Nala and DamayantI in a highly artificial mixed Nalahalf prose, half verse; [cf. 6ampu.~] style, da, am, a, n. f. Indian spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi =jatdmdnst) (am), n. the root of Andro(
;

the fortunes

recently, newly, lately, a short

since, just, (the crude part, in this sense, see

time ago, not long

;

eating the first matured rice (wrongly written navasasyexht i ; cf. nava-yajiia.) Nava-srdddha, am, n. the first series of S'ra'ddhas
collectively, or funeral offerings
fifth,

performed on or grain of the year ;

nava

is

prefixed to a past pass,

[for 2.

on the

first,

third,

nava-ba/ldlta)

nava

col. I : cf. Zend nava : p. 473 for vifo-s, Vf6s, Vfi6s, yf-api-s, vt-av,

see

Gr. vto-s viavtu-s,

seventh, ninth, and eleventh days after a person's demise. Nara-sanghdrdma (gha-dr), as, m., N.

of a monastery.
recently calvtd.

pogon Muricatus of a flower; (a),

a

= us"ira);

the honey or nectar

N. of a daughter of Raudrasva. with reeds, Nala-pattikd, f. a sort of mat made coarse mat. Nala-pura, am, n., N. of a town. Nala-mina, as, m. a species of sprat or (according
f.,

v(-OTT~la, vt-ox~fi6-s, *>f-&pA-s, vt-vro-i, vfi-cupa, vti-pi-p : Lat. novit-s, Noviu-s, nov-iciu-s, nov-ali-s,nov-ellu-s, nov-dre, nov-er-ca,
tft-offff6-s,

vt-d,

woman
N. of
rice,

recently a work.

Nava-xd, HS, f., Ved. a cow that has Nara-sdtikd, f. a milch cow; a c delivered. Xardttkura ( ra-ait),

Naranna (ra-an), am,

first-fruits
;

n.

new

to some) a shrimp or prawn ; (also read tala-mlna.) Nala-setu, us, m. 'Nala's bridge,' the causeway constructed by the monkey Nala, (a name given to

n ii-nt-in-s, de-nito, nu-per : Osk. Nuv-la, Nuceria : Goth, niu-yi-s, new ;' niuyi-tha, ' newness :' Angl. ' new ;' Sax. niwe, neow, niwa : Lith. naii-ye-s, ' ' nauyo-ka-s, a novice :' Slav, nov-u, new :' Hib. nua, nadA.l Nava-kdrikd, f. a bride, a woman
'

grain, the ripened, rice or grain

new

recently

grain fiist matured ; a cere-

the

the rocks between Ramisseram and Ceylon, com-

monly

NaleJvara-tirtha Adam's bridge.) Afan., N. of a sacred bathing-place. lottama fla-uC), as, m. a species of reed ( =deacalled

(la-is"),

am,

rise,' nala). Nalodaya (la-ud ), as, m. N. of an artificial poem ascribed to KSli-disa and to prosdescribing the restoration of the fallen Nala

'Nala's

newly married, (probably wrong reading for naraNava-kdlikd, rarika) ; a new K.mkfv or comment. of nava-killaka), a young woman, either f. (fern, one recently married or one in whom menstruation has lately commenced. Na va-krit, wrongly for na mNava-gat, t, t, t, Ved. first-born (?). I. nagat.

observed on first eating the new rice, &c. Pfardnna-bhakshana, am, n. 'eating of new N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva. grain,' Narditna-tthdli-pdkilmantra, as, m. pi., N. of Nardnneshti (na-ish), is, f. sacrifice a work.

mony

of the

first-fruits,

see navatfasyeshti.

Nardmbara

va-yraka, as,
lately

a,

Nalopakhydna (la-up), am, perity and power. ' the story of Nala (and Damayanti),' N. of a n.
celebrated episode of the Maha-bh5rata. Nalaka, am, n. a bone (hollow like a reed), any long bone of the body ; the tibia ; the radius of

caught

[cf.

a/ft (for 2. see under navan), nava-baddha. ]~ Nai-a-Cfhdttra,

am, n. new and unbleached cloth. Navdmbu ( f va-am), n. fresh water. Naranna (va-ar), am, n., N. of a place. Navdha (vaaha), as, m. a new day, the first day of a fortnight. Navi-karana, am, n. making new, doing anew,
(~va.-am),

as,

as, a,
(e.
just

m. a new scholar, a student, novice. Nava-ja, am, recently born, lately produced, new, young the new moon or the moon g. nava-jah i!as~i,
becoming
visible).

Navi-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -ktirnle, renewing. -knrtiim, to make new, renew, restaurate, revive. Navl-knta, as, d, am, done or made anew,

the arm ; (ikd), f. a kind of fragrant substance ( the legunoli, commonly pavari or panthiri)
',

Nava~jd, as, as, am, Ved. Nava-jdta, as, d, am, Ved. born anew, new-bom, fresh, new. Nai'alately

produced, new, young.

Navi-bhdva, as, m. becoming renewed, revived. young or new, renovation. Navt-bhuta. as, d, am, become new, renewed, revived. Navetara
((-a-iT), as, d,
bride.

minous plant Dolichos Lablab Tuberosa ; Dxmia Extensa.

Nalakirii,
or knee-pan
;

the plant Polianthes

f. (fr.

an uuused nalakin), the knee-cap

am (compar.), newer, younger, fresher, Nava-td, f. or?ma-<a, am, naviyas^] n. freshness, nwelty. Nava-ilala, am, n. the fresh leaf of a lotus flower, any young leaf. Nava-dri/>a,
tara, as, a,

am,

'

&c.

[cf.

i-odhd (va-udhd),
butter
;

f.

aother than new,' old. a newly-married woman, a

n.
fresh

Naroddltrita (ra-ud), am,

[cf.

the leg.
as,
i,

as,
in Indian spikenard.

m.

'

the

new

island,'

N. of

a place

now

called

Naladika,
ndlild.)

am, dealing

Nuddea,
great
it is

Nalita, as, m. a species of vegetable, (commonly

from Calcutta, in the district of Burdwan on the right bank of the BhSglratht or western branch of the Ganges at the point where
sixty miles
'

na va-nita.] i. navaka, as, fka, am, = I. nava, col. 2. Naviihlha, as, d, am, Ved. the newest, youngest,
;

last

(am),

ind.(?), at last.

Nalina, am, n. (connected with nala, its stalk being hollow like that of a reed), a lotus flower or water-lily, Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphsea Nelumbo; the indigo plant; water; (i), f. a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum, the flexible stalk of the wateran assemblage of the Nelumbium Speciosum or lily ; of lotus flowers ; a pond in which the lotus grows or
grow, a place abounding in lotuses, (nalini is to nalirui as abjini to alija, pankajinl to pankaand padmini to padma) ; the Ganges of heaven

n.

Nava-nagara, am, joined by the Jellinghee. Nava-nalinathe new town,' N. of a town.

Nom. A. nara(fr. nava-nalina-dtila), nalina-daldyate, &c., to resemble the leaf of a

daldya
fresh
lotus

Navina, as,d,am, i. nava, new, fresh, recent, modern. Navlna-fandra, as, m. the new moon. ' Navina-mata-rii'dra, as, m. inquiring into new opinions,' N. of a philosophical work by H*ir5ma. Navina-vedantin, i, m. a modern Ved5nta
philosopher.
asi, as (compar. of young, recent, who has done anything or shown himself recently very new ind. recently, lately (ase or asd), ind. anew.

blossom.

Navanalinada/dyamdna,
the
leaf

at, d,
flower.

am, resembling

of a fresh lotus
n. fresh

Naviyas or naryas, an,

nava), Ved. new,
fresh,

may

ja, or rather an arm of

it

a mystical

N. of one of the

Nava-ni, is, f. am, butter. Navanitaka, am, n. clarified butter. A^of butter f. a presented vanita-dhenu, us, quantity to Brahmans, see dhenu. Nava-parnddi-bhakn. of new leaves &c.,' N. of a skana, am, eating
'

or nava-nita,

I.

(as),
I
.

navya, as,

d,

(as),

ra. a species

am, Ved. new, fresh, young ; of plant, ^rakta-punar-navd ;

navya-mata-vitara.
nauya-s ; Goth, niuyi-s.] - Navya-matavidara, as, m. = navlna-mata-vidara. Navyavat, ind. like new, ever new (?).
[cf.

nashtatankam
obtain
;

473
:

Lith.

- Nava-ratlia,
and
father
sacrifice

N. of a son of Bhima-ratha of Dasa-ratha. Nava-rdtra, as, m. or

as, m.,

to

cause to
i.

Navyas.

See naviyas, p. 472,

col. 3.

T7

2.

nava, as,

m.

(fr. rt. 4.

nu), praise
see p.

panegyric, celebration.

(For

I.

nava

472,

Navana, am,
Navishti,
(Say.) a
2.
is,

n. the act
f.,

of praising, laudation.
praise,

n. a period of g days ; a Soma with 9 Sutya days ; 9 days in the middle of the GavSm-ayana n. the (am), period of 9 days from the first of the light half of month Asvina to the gth, devoted to the r ai;aworship of Durga. riix'ika, the rule of proportion with 9terms corn-

navardtrika, am,

meet with, find Caus. nafayati, &c., to obtain or meet with [cf. Lat.
;

naia

nancisco'r."]
;

in

du-naia, dur-naia,
nas,
P.
cl.

q. v.

[cf.

India.]
2.

\ 4.)
nanaia

i. 4.

(more usually

cl.
-te},

naiali, naiyati (ep. also

new sacrifice
a,

Ved. a song of

hymn;

navya, as,

am, Ved.

or oblation, (as if fr. I. nava.) to be praised, praise-

worthy, laudable, deserving of praise. *. Navya-vardhamdna, as, m., N. of an author.

TTrT i. navata, as, m. (for 2. see col. 2), an elephant's painted or variegated housings ; woollen doth ; a cover, blanket,
wrapper.

1=r1 navan, m.
4. nu), nine
;

f.

n. pi. (said to
'

be

fr. rt.

[cf.

Zend navan,
ttvaro-!,

fold, consisting of 9 parts. Nava-vyuha, as, an epithet of Vishnu; Nava[cf. datur-vyuha.] ' iakti, is, m. having 9 faculties,' an epithet of Siva or Vishnu. Nava-fata, am, n., 109. - Navaifatatama, as, i, am, the logth. - Nava-ias, ind., 9 by nines. g, by Nava-gdyaka, as, m. a N. given to any of 9 inferior classes, viz. cowherd, gardener, oilman,

prising four proportions. Navarda (va-rida), as, d, am, Ved. consisting of ffavavinfa 9 verses. as, I, (fr. the following), the Nava2gth. ciniati, is, (., iq.-Nava-vidha, as, d, am, nine-

(3rd pi. iieiut), najiitd, namhtd (according to Vopa-deva also nangdhd), nasuhyati, nank-

akyati, anailat, aneiat, naiitum,

lost,

am

namhtum,
to vanish

to be
;

disappear, to

become

invisible,

to

perish, be destroyed, wane; to escape, run away; to come to nothing, be frustrated, be unsuccessful
:

Caus. ndfayati (ep. also A. ndilayate), -yitum, Aor. aninaiat, to cause to disappear, make invisible

nine

:'

Gr. ivvea,
ivdicis,

tva-TO-s,

(vva-To-s,

eWa-Kis,'

fivdKis, tva-n6cru>i, ivm-x6<noi, ivivh-Kovra., frriiKovra : Lat. novem,

and barber. -Nava-shatka, as, d, am, consisting of 9 x 6 (strings &c.).-Nava-shasfiti, is, {., 69.

weaver, confectioner, water-carrier, potter, blacksmith,

non-genii
ninth
Slav,
:'

.-

Angl. Sax. nigan,

nonu-s, nov-iens, nund-ginta, Goth, niun, nine ;' niun-da, ' the ' nine :' Old Germ, niun:
'

-Navashashli-tama,
va-saptati, is, am, the 79*.
f.,

Pruss. nevm-ts, the ninth :' devan-a, 'nine:' Lith. devyn-i, 'nine,' 7; changed into d as in debea-i-s, a cloud,' from Sanskrit
'

Mod. Germ, neun: Old

'

nalhas ;

'

dctnn-ta-s,
'

the ninth

:'

Cambro-Brit.

shya, am, n.
sura.

naw, nine.'] - NavakdndilM-bfidcommentary of nine sections,' N. of a

'

Hib. naoi, ' nine

:'

commentary on KatySyana's Sraddha-sutras by NI15- Nava-kritvas, ind., 9 times. - 2. navagraha, as, m. pi. the 9 planets, or sun, moon,
five planets,

king Sahasan-ka,' Campu' composed by SVi-harsha. - Navdnfo or navdns-aka ( va-an), as, m. a gth, a gth part, especially'of an asterism or lunar mansion; [cf. nava-lhdga.] vanfaka-pa, as, m. the regent of a NavSnsaka.

m., T ('containing 9 Saptadasa-stotras').-A aa' n. sdhasattka-darita, am, the 9 or the new (fr. I. nava) deeds of N. of a
Atiratra

6gth.-AV - Navasaptati-tama, 79. as, - Nava-saptadaila, N. of an as,

i,
I,

as,

am,

the

md vydghrd let not the tigers disappear from the forest, Maha-bh. Udyoga-p. 862) Desid. ninaiishati, ninankshati: Intens. ndnafyate, ndnanshti; [cf. Zend naSn, ' a corpse ;' nas'Jsta, ' very destructive
vandt,
:

to cause to perish, suffer to perish, destroy, efface ; to violate, deflower; to cause to be lost, to lose; to to ; forget extinguish (as a fire) ; to drive away, cause to fly away ; to disappear (in nlnaiur

:'

Gr. vtK-v-s, vexv-ta, vtK-p6-s, probably v6tro-s, vovao-s for >/oo-j, like trvv for vv Lat. nex, neeare, noc-ere, noxa, per-niciee, ve-ne-nu-m for venec-nu-^n : Goth, nau-s, navi-s, ' a corpse,' for nagu-sj>r
:

nah-u-s.']

3. mas', k, k, k, or t,

t, t,

disappearing

perishing

AV
=

as,

m.

destruction; perishing;

[cf.

2.

and the ascending and descending nodes.

'

to the

Navagraha-mantra, as, m. pi. hymns or prayers 9 planets (?),' N. of a work. - Navagrahais,

(.

the regent of a Navans'a c -Navdngd (va-an ), {. a species of plant ( karkata-ilrin-gl). Navayasa (va-3y), am, n. a of iron, medicinal^ preparation containing 9 parts of
as,

- Nardns'a-ndtha,

m.

Nadana, am, n. disappearing, vanishing;

escaping.

perishing ;

Navaplanets. consisting of 9; (as), pi., N. of a mythological family often associated with that of An-giras and described as in Indra's sharing battles, regulating the worship of
9
gva, as, d,

ianti,

propitiation of the

non.-Navdrdis (va-ar),
planet
(

being

is,

m.

'

Najtitri, td, trl, tri, one who disappears lost ; destroying, a destroyer ; [cf.

perishing,

Mars or

nine-rayed,' the

namhtrl.}

its

am, Ved.

deified personification.

- Navddti

ninefold,

m.

Sg.-Nardslti-tama, as, i, am, the s 8gth. - Namlta (va-aha), as, m. a period of g days ; a Soma sacrifice with 9 Sutya days 9 days the middle of the

as! )-

h, f-

at, perishing, decaying, being destroyed; waning, wasting. Na.<yat-prasuti, is,

Nasyat, an, antt,

whose

is, i,

who
f.

the gods, &c.

(as),

m. one of the
the

Gavam-ayana

[cf.

nava-

a female bearing a dead child.

offspring perishes; (is), f. a woman brings forth a dead chi\d.-Na$'yatprasutikd,

i,

family called

ratra.j
32.

Naitiara, as,
structible;

am,

perishing, perishable; de-

Nava-gvas;

[cf.
i,

4 gth. t, f., ^. Nava-tantu m., N. of a son of Vilva-mitra. Navatrinid, as, t, am (fr. the following), the 39*. - Nava-trinsat,

vdrMa,

da^a-gva, daJagvin.l-Navadat-

- Nava-datvdrinfat,(fr.
f-.

as,

am

nava=navan,
navaka,
as, d,

nine, in tri-nava, q. v.

transitory, evanescent, subject to

following), the

the
2.
,

consisting of 9 aggregate of nine, nine.

;

am,

(am) n

destructive,

mischievous.

decay;

Naifvara-iva,
;

am,

n.

perishableness, transitoriness

destructiveness.

i, (ft. the following), the igth; consisting of ig.-Nava-dafon, a, m.f.n.pl., ig. m. Nava-didhiti, is, 'nine-rayed,' Mars, the planet or its deified regent ; [cf. nardrdis.~] Nava-ditrgd, f. Durga in her g forms (viz. kumdrikd, tri-murti, Icalydm, rohiiii, kali, dandikd, fdmlthavi, duryd, bhadrd).-Nava-dol'd, f. a litter borne by 9 men.

t<

Z9.Nant-das'a,

as,

am

navata, as, i, am, the 90* [cf. eka-n, daturdatitr-n, tri-n, dvd-n, dci-n.~] Navati, is (according to lexicographers also navati), {., go.-Navali-tama, as, t, am, the goth. -Xavah-dkanits, w, m., N. of an ancestor of

Sakya-mum.-AraTOti-a'An,
ati-ratha, as, m.,

ind. ninetyfold

N. of an
ind.

-AV

m\m\.-Navati-ilas,
ninety.

by

ancestor of S'akyanineties, ninety by ' *

who

away, fled; depraved, debauched; deprived of (at the beginning of a comp.). - Nashta-dandra, as, m., N. of the fourth day in both halves of the month Bhadra. Naehta-detana, one as,
d, am, has lost consciousness, unconscious, fainted, inNashswooning away, losing one's senses.

as, d, am, lost, disappeared, disappearing ; vanished, invisible, lost sight of; perished, destroyed' ruined, spoiled, wasted, annihilated, dead ; run

Nashta,

sensible,

nme-doored,' having 9 gates an epithet of the body, which has 9 apertures or outlets as the nostrils, ears, mouth, &c. [cf. Na; ;

am,

'

- Nava-dvdra,
nava-mukha.]

as, d,

Navatika, 90 hairs. r

f.

(fr.

navati), a paint-brush containing

ta-deshta, as, d,

am, one who

has

lost

of motion; unconscious, fainted, insensible.

tadeshta-td,
f.

the power

AasA-

is, f., 99; (in Veda the number 99 is used for any large number.) Navanarati-tama, as, i, am, the ggth. Navapanddsa, as,i,am (fr. the following),the sgth. Na-

va-dlid, ind. divided into 9 parts, ninefold, in 9 ways, 9 times. Nava-navati, the

9 th (d), f., scil. tithi, he 9 th day of a lunar half month. - Navamdnfa ( ma-an ), as, m. = narumta, q. v.
i,
;

A awma,

as,

am,

the

unconsciousness, insensibility, fainting, swooning. Nashta-janman, a, n. 'the lost nativity,' subsequent calculation or casting of a lost
nativity.

Nawmaka,
Navin,
I,

as, ikd,
i,

am,

the gth.

im,

consisting of 9, composed of 9.

man;

Nashta-jdtaka, am, n. = nashta-janN. of the thirteenth Adhyaya in VarahaNashta-drishti,

is, is,
i,

va-pandd^at, t, f., 5 g._ Nava-pad, -pat, -padi, -pat, Ved. having 9 feet, Navaconsisting of g feet. m. the bhdgfi, an, gth part, especially of an asterism or of a lunar

nava-pattrika, f. (fr. i. or 2. nat'rt ?), a particular , sport described in the Kama-sutra

by Vstsyayana.

HiMfW^T

mihira's Laghu-jstaka.

one who has lost his is, is, i, one who has

Nashta-mati sight, blind. lost his intellects. Nashta-

mansion;

[cf.

mukha,
id

nammfa.}

Nava;

navara, a particular number.

f

as,

i,

am, having 9

apertures or openings

navaram, ind. only.

na-vipula,
f.

mdrgana, am, n. seeking any lost object. Nashtardjya, am, n., N. of a district to the north-east of Madhya-desa. _ Nashta-rupa, as, d, am, one whose form is lost or no more seen; (d), f., scil. anushtubh,
a
variety

[a-nava-dvdra.]-Nava-rattga, am,
acceptance by
privilege of

families ('!).-

n. giftto five four persons of the best KSyastha

a kind of metre.
cognizant,
ko-vida.]
col.

visha, as, d,

the

Navararga-kula, at, d, am, having into 9 distinct families (?). - Nara-ratna, marrying am, n., g precious gems, viz. a
diamond, emerald,
lapis lazuli coral

nave das,

as, as, as, Ved.

pearl, ruby, topaz,

observing, perceiving ; appreciating; an observer; appreciator (with gen. of the object) ;

[cf.

(its) venom. Nashta-vija, as, d, am, destitute of the seminal secretion, without the power of pro-

am, Ved.

of the Anu-shtubh. Nasltia(a snake &c.) that has lost

sapphire, and one called

i.

Go-meda,

(these
;

supposed to be related to the g planets) e. the g men of letters at the

o jewels

are

T^I
and

creating, impotent. finding a lost object.

i.

and
of
'

2.

navy a.

See p. 472,

one who has

j

- Nask/a-vedana, as, - Nashta-samsmriti, is, am, is, i,

i,

lost

his

memory, unmindful,

forgetful!

the g jewels

col. j.

this page.

court of

Vikrama-

his

ru6, and Varaha-mihira ; N. of a collection of 9 verses.

ditya were Dhanvantari, Kshapanaka, Amara-sinha, S-an-ku.VetSla-bhatta, Ghata-karpara, Kali-dSsa Vara-

t-JVI anat

nfl *
as"),

i.

(related to rt. naksh; cf. rt. cl. i. P. A. nafati, -te, Aor

who
fire

Nashta-sanjna, as, d, am, one who has lost consciousness. Naih/a-smriti, is, is, i, one
has
),

lost his
is,

may

or dnak, Sec. (Pin. VI. 4, 73, but these forms be referred to rt. I. as"), Ved. to reach, attain,

(ta-ag
crated

m.

memory, forgetful. - Nashtdgnl Brahman or householder whose

has been

extinguished or who has lost his consefm.-Naihtdtankam (ta-dt), ind. without

6E

474
anxiety or fear.

nash{atman.
Nasktatman
or sense.

7THT
nah,
cl. 4.

naga.
"Ndka-ead,
;

("ta-af), a, a, a,

jj
^
sit,

i.

P. A. nahyati,

-te,

na-

t, t, t,

deprived of

mind

n. booty, plunder. dp~"), am, as, a, am, one who has lost his property, reduced c to poverty. Jfashlasanka (/a-o^ ), as, a, am,

Naxhtdpti-sutra (faNashtdrtha (ta-ar),

iidha, nehe, nadd/id, natsyali, -te, andtanaddfia, naddhum, to bind, tie, bind on, bind
;

habiting the sky; (t),

resting in the firmament, inm. an inhabitant of heaven,

of fear, fearless, dauntless. Nash/axu, (la-asu), ue, us, u, Ved. one whose vital spirits have disappeared. \aehtendu-kald (/a-in), f.the \ashtetiday of new moon when it rises invisible. ilriya (ta-in), at, a, am, one who has lost his Nashorgans of sense, deprived of one's senses. laishin (ta-esh), i, ini, i, seeking any lost object. Noihtainhya, am, a. the act of seeking what has been lost.
destitute

round, put on, gird round, bind together A. to put on one's self, dress, put on armour, arm one's self: Caus. ndhayati, -yitwn, Aor. antnahat, to cause
to bind or tie together, to cause to put

a deity (as), m. pi., N. of nine Ekihas ; (t), (., N. of an Ishtaka. Ndkdpagd (ka-dp), f. the river of heaven, the heavenly Ndk&Sa (ka-i^a), Gan-gS. ' ae, m. the lord of the sky,' an epithet of Indra.

on

Desid
[cf.

Ndkedrara (ka->^),
a god.

ninatsati, -te: linens,

ndnahyate, ndnaddhi;
vfi-ffl-s,

Ndkaukas

m. the lord of heaven,' (*ka-ok), as, m. whose dwellas,

'

'

Gr.

iif-a>,

vTi-S-u, vr)-pa,
:

vy-TfO-v, V(

ing

Intens.

M)-Ke'-o>,

tu-s, nec-t-o,

ndh-an,

'

Lat, ne-o, ne-men, nenj-t'-ai ncxu-s: Old Germ, nd-an, ndw-an, ' to sew ;' nd-dal, ' needle ;' nah, near :'

the sky,' an inhabitant of heaven, a god. Ndkin, i, m. a deity, god (as dwelling in Naka). ' Ndkl-ndtha, as, m. chief of the gods,' an epiis

thet of Indra.

Nashti,
i

is,

f.

loss,

destruction, ruin.
a.

nas'aka, as, ID.

species of crow.

Goth, nethla, ' a needle ;' nehra, ' near :' Angl. Sax. ' naedl, needle ;' neah, nch-st, nearra : Eng. nigh : Mod. Germ, nah-en, nad-el, nah, nach, ge-nug: Hib. nasgaim, ' 1 bind ;' nas, ' a tie.'] i. nah, t, (., Ved. a bond, tie ; [cf. aksha-n .']

115
an
of a

naku, us, m. (said to be

burrow
;

fr. rt.

nam),
;

ant-hill or mole-hill, a

a mountain

N.

Muni

or saint.

Ndku-sadman, d, m.

a snake.

'5T?

nashta.

See p. 473, coL 3.

Naha
beam

&{ i. nas
ace. pi., for

(the alternative
dat. pi.,
first
;

asmalhyam
of
as

form for asman and for aemdkam

asmad,
q. v.);

dru-nalia, q. v. Nahana, am, n., Ved. a bolt, a

in a wall.

in

nail

or connecting
tied, or

(fr. nakula), re1igif5 nakula, as, t, lating or belonging to an ichneumon, ichneumon-like, similar to an ichneumon ; (as), m. a from

am

patronymic

gen.
us,

pi.

of the

Nahyamdna,
fettered.

as, d,

am, being bound,

personal pronoun

to us,

{nas

is

an

enclitic

and has no
na-hi, ind. for not, surely not, cerby no means, not at all na-nahi, certainly not (nahi is sometimes strengthened in the Veda by other particles, e. g. naJiy anga, naM nu, nahtsma.)'-Nahi-mdtra, as or am, m. or n.(?),
tainly not,
; ;

m. pi., N. of a people ; [cf. ndkuli] ; (as), the ichneumon plant, a particular plant supposed to furnish the ichneumon or mungoose with an antidote when bitten in a conflict with a snake
Nakula
(i),
f.

accent.)

fjlj
join
;

2. nas, cl. i. A. nasate, nese, nasita, &c., Ved. to approach, to go towards, to

;

(said to

to copulate (especially as husband and wife) mean also) to be crooked or curved to bend
;

to

be fraudulent;
'

[cf.

Gr. nf-a-pai, vi

a particular high

number

gandha-ndkuli, nakuleshta]; a sort of pepper, = davya) the root of the Seemu! tree ( = kukkuti-kanda) and several other plants, as ya( A7ava-tiktd, fveta-kanta-kari, sarpa-gandhd. ' kulandhya (la-an), am, n. ichneumon blindness,'
[cf.

Piper Chaba

[cf.

na-mdira.]

a kind of weakness of sight.

y6o-TO-s, probably also

valu

for

vaa-y-a,

*T<j^ nahus, us,

not belong to one's

m. a man, one who does

3. nas, f. (probably fr. rt. sna, to bathe, or gnu, to flow, the initial s being dropped ; cf. nan; nas is defective in nom. voc. sing. du. and

T^

pi., ace. sing, du.,

but may be optionally substituted for ndsikd, q. v., in the ace. pi. and remaining cases, e. g. nasas or nasikas, nasd or ndsikayd, nobhydm or

ndfikdbhydm ; only
eos,

the weak cases nasd, nasi, nahowever, appear to occur), the nose ; [cf. ndsd,
small-nosed.

; neighbour [cf. tively) the neighbourhood. = Ved. a man N. of a ; Nahusha, as, m., nahw, son of Manu and author of a Rig-veda hymn ; N. of an ancient king, one of the lunar race, son of Ayus and grandson of Puru-ravas, father of YaySti, who took possession of Indra's throne in heaven for a time, but was afterwards deposed and changed into a

own immediate community, a ndbhi; Mod. Germ, nahe] (collec-

Ndkuli, is, m. a descendant of Naknla, a nymic of SatSnika.

TTi1inaira, as,
[cf.

patro-

m.,Ved. an aquatic animal;

nakra.J

IIHjet nakshatra, as, i, am (fr. nakshatra), belonging to the constellations or lunar asterisms, starry, sidereal ; (am), n. a month computed by the moon's passage through the twenty-seven mansions,
or one of thirty days of sixty Ghatis each. Nakshatrika, as, i, am, relating or belonging to the lunar asterisms, sidereal (as), m. a month of
;

ndsikd ; Lat. nastts, naHs.]

am,

Nak-kshudra, as, a, Nattah-karman, a, n.' the putfrom

(fr.

(according to others) a son of Ambarlsha, father of NabhSga; N. of a serpent-demon; N. of a

serpent
;

Nas-tas, ind. ting into the nose,' taking snuff. the nose, into the nose. Nasy-ota, as, a,

am

nasi

loc. sing.

+ ota),

led

by a string through the

septum of the nose, fastened by the nose, furnished with a nose-ring; an ox or other animal led by a Nas-vat, string through the septum of the nose.
an, at i, at, Ved. having a nose. Nasa (at the end of an adj. comp.) = 3. nas, the nose, see un-n, uru-n, kteaibhi-n , khara-n, go-n, dru-n, &c. (a), f. the nose. Nasi, the nose (?), in kumbhi-n, q. v. Nasta, as, m. the nose; (a), f. a hole bored in the septum of the nose, ef. nastaka, na;

Marut; an epithet of Krishna-Vishnu ; [cf. naghusha, ndhusha, ndhushi.~\ Nahusha-<!arita, am, n. 'the life of Nahusha,' N. of the H2th chapter of the Bhumi-khanda of the Padma-PurSna. Nahushdkhya (lha-akh), am, n. the plant Taber-

twenty-seven days, each day being the period of the moon's passage through a lunar asterism (i), f. the state or condition to which a person is subjected
;

agreeably to the asterism presiding over his nativity.

'TT T naga, as, m. (perhaps for original snaga; Angl. Sax. snaca; Eng. snake; or connected with naga, a mountain, or nagna, naked said to be

nxmontana Coronaria

= tagara-pushpa).

Na-

Jiushdtmaja Csha-df), as, m., N. of a king, the son of Nahusha, also called YaySti. Nahushtara, as, d, am, Ved. nearer (?), nearer than a neighbour.

fr. rt.

i.

dah

through change of d into n), a snake in

Nahtishya, ae, d, am, Ved. belonging to a descendant of Nahus, belonging to a man in general, human ; (as), m. a man.
TT no, ind.

the spectacle-snake or cobra capella, general, especially Coluber ; a Naga or fabulous serpent-demon so
called,

having a human face with the

is

tail

pent, (the race of these beings

said to

of a serhave sprung

tita;

(am),

n.

sternutatory, snuff.

Nasta-

= na, no, not.

+

karaiia, am, n. a kind of instrument used by the Bhikshus for injecting the nose. Nasta-tas, ind. as-fas with reduplicated affix tas), (perhaps only from the nose, out of the nose. Nastota (te-

ota), as, m. an ox led by a string through his nose (also read nasy-ota; see under 3. nas.)

anaka, as, m. (said to be fr. na ka, where there is no unhappiness), heaven, the vault or ceiling of heaven, the upper sky, the firmament, sky, atmosphere, ether, paradise, (often in the Veda with dim, gen. of 3. div, or with uttama or
trittya;
i.
cf.

from Kadru, wife of Kasyapa [or from Su-rasa], in order to people Patala, one of the regions below the earth, their city is called Bhoga-vat!) ; an elephant
;

shark

= tantu-ndga)i

cruel
'

person ; (at the end of a comp.) man,' any great or pre-eminent person N. of several plants, the small tree with fragrant blossoms, Mesua
;

tyrannical an elephant of a

or

Roxburghii
(

[cf.
;

ndga-keJara]
a

Rottlera Tinctotia

Nastaka,

as,

m.

a hole bored in the septum or

tri-ndka, tri-diva:
scale

in

Vajasaneyiis

bridge of the nose of cattle for draught. Nastita, as, d, am, nozzled, having a hole bored in the septum of the nose, an ox or any other

samhiU XVII. 67, the

upwards

given as

draught animal with a string through its nose, (the sort of rein usually employed in India.)

Najtya, as, d, am, belonging or relating to the nose, nasal, in the nose ; (a), f. the nose ; the string through the nose of an animal [cf. ndsya]; (am), n. the hairs in the a snuff.

Prithivi, earth; follows, Antariksha, atmosphere; 3. Div, sky; 4. Divo-ndka, upper sky; 5. Svar-jyotis, heaven of light or sphere of the the sun (?) N. of a Maudgalya N. of luminaries) a mythical weapon of Arjuna (as, am), painless (?),' N. of a Ndka-<?ara, as, d, am, dynasty.
2.
; ; ; ' ; ,

Piper Betel; poisonous plant (see naya-stukaku) ; a cloud ; a peg or nail projecting from a wall to hang anything upon ; one of the five airs of the body,
(

=pnn-naga)
a

Cyperus

= muetaka);

is expelled by eructation ; N. of the seven, (probably to be referred to seven mythical serpents, but -eight principal Nagas are mentioned) ; N. of a Ssdhya ; of a Buddhist teacher ;

that

which

number

walking in the sky

as,
'

(as the Pitris).

Naka-ndtha,
guardian of the

nose;

sternutatory,

m.

or

ndka-ndthaka,

as,

m.

'

Nasya-vidhi, it, m. 'rules about sternutatories,' N. of the twenty-seventh chapter of the medical work Sam-gadhara-sarnhitS.

an epithet of Indra. Ndka-ndyalia, as, m. chief of the sky,' an epithet of Indra. Ndkaha' yaka-purohita, as, m. Indra's chief priest," an
sky,'

*^ na-tamvid,
forgetfulness.
1

t, f.

unconsciousness

epithet of Brihas-pati. - Ndka^pala, as, m. guardian ' or lord of the sky. Ndka-prishtha, am, n. sky-

of a king of ArySvarta, contemporary of Samudragupta ; N. of a dynasty consisting of nine or seven of a mountain; of princes; N. of several men; N. a district ; (f), f. a female Njga a female elephant ; (am), n. tin; lead one of the astronomical periods called Karanas, (it is one of those termed dhruva, or invariable, and corresponds to the last half of q. v.,
; ;

I*} **- na-sukara, as, a or

lo

i,

am, not easy

be done.

the upper sky, the uppermost heaven. Ndka-prifhlhya, as, d, am, being in the highest heaven. Niilia-lolta, as, m. the heavenly world. ~ A'dka-vanita, f. ' a nymph of heaven,' an Apsaras.
ceiling,

'

AmSvSsya or new moon)

the effects of that period

;

on anything done or happening during it (as, I, am), formed or consisting of snakes, serpentine, snaky; relating to serpents or serpent-demons;

naga-kanda.
to or resembling an elephant ; elephantine, belonging a woman; [cf. kshiti-n.'] Naga(5), f., N. of kanda, as, m. a kind of bulbous plant ( hastia serpent-virgin. f.

nagara-musta.
f.

475
(

mdiidi).

Ndga-pusJtpika,
f.

evarua-yuthi).

Ndya-phala,

yellow jasmine as, m. the plant

= (

N. of
rather

a village near Mathura.

ndga-sphotd, f. two plants

= danti and ndga-

Ndga-sphotd or

Trichosanthes Diceca; (a),

a various reading for

handa).

Ndga-kanyakd, Ndga-karna, as, m. a kind of

Ricinus

= rak-

ndga-bald.
phant.
catcher.

tairanda, hasti-karna^. Ndga-kinjalka, am, n. the blossom of Mesua Roxburghii. Ndga-kumdra, as, m. a prince of the serpent-demons N. of a class
;

Naga-badhu, us, f. a female eleNdga-bandhaka, as, m. an elephantNdga-bandhu, us, m. 'elephant-friend,

fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa

sisting

Naga-svarupini, f. a kind of metre conof four lines of eight syllables each. Nagahanu, us,m.z kind of perfume ( = iiakha). Ndgahantri, f. a species of plant ( bandhya-karkodan.ti).

liked

= asvaU/ia).Ndga-bala,
f.

by elephants, 'the holy

taki;

cf.

ndgdrdti).

Ndga-hrada, am,

n. a

as,

m. 'having the

of

deities

among

the

Bhavanadhisas guarding the

strength of an elephant,' an epithet of

Bhlma

(a),

Ndga-kefa, as, m., N. of a minister of king Nugeiz. Naga-kefara or ndgakesara, as, m. a small tree with fragrant blossoms (commonly Nages"ar), Mesua Roxburghii or Ferrea
treasures of Kuvera.
;

the plant Uraria Lagopodioides

(am),

n. a par-

by snakes or serpent-demons. JVagakhya (ga-dkh), as, m. = naga-kesara, Mesua Ndganga, am,n. Hastina-pura. N5Roxburghii.
lake inhabited

ticular

ndga-bodhi,

(am),

n. the

blossom of

this tree.

Naga-khanda,
(

high number. Ndga-buddka, as, m. or is, m., N. of a Buddhist teacher. Ndga-buddhi, is, m., N. of a medical author. Ndga-bodha, as, m., N. of an author. Naga;

gangana (ga-an)j
boscis

f.
;

a female elephant
[cf.

the pro-

of an elephant

<!ald

(ga-an),
{.

f.

= ndga-yashti,

ndgilnjana.]
q. v.
(

Ndgdil-

jand,
q. v.).

the female of an elephant

= ndga-yashti,
'

Ndgan-

N. of one of

the nine divisions of Bharata-varsha.

f.

Naga-gandha,
n. red lead.
'

a species of bulbous plant

'

nakull or sarpa-gand/id).

Ndga-tuda,
consists

s,

Naga-garbha, am, m. snake-crested or

'

bhagini, f.'serpent's sister,' N. of the goddess Manasa ' Ndr/a-bMd, t, m. elephant[cf. naga-mutri.~\ destroyer,* a species of snake, Amphisbaena (also
;

Ndgddhipa
is,

pent-prince,' an

("oa-od/t"), as, m. the serepithet of Ses\ia.<*Ndgddhipati

written
as, d,

naga-bhrit,

= dundu.)

(ga-adh),
Virudhaka.

m.

'

serpent-chief,'

Ndga-bkuskana,

Ndgddhirdja (ga-adh),

an epithet of as, m. the

whose top-knot

of snakes,' an epithet of

Ndga-Mhattrd, f. a kind of plant, Tiaridium Indicum. Ndga-ja, ae, d, am, produced by or born
Siva.

jihvd,

; (am), n. red lead; tin. Naga'snake-tongue,' a species of plant, Asclepias Pseudosarsa; (see 3dri vd.) Ndga-jihtikd, f. red

from a Niga, &c.

f.

decorated with serpents,' an epithet of Ndga-b}ioga, as, m. a species of serpent. Ndga-mandalika, as, m. a snake-keeper ; a snake-catcher. Ndga-matl, f. the

am,
[cf.

'

Siva;

ndga-<!uda.~\

plant

Ocimum

Sanctum.

Ndga-maya, n,

i,

am,

Ndgdnanda king or chief of the elephants. (ga-dn), as or am, m. n. (?), or ndgdnanda-ndof a ascribed to (aka, am, n., N. play king Harsha. Ndgantaka (ga-an), as, m. 'destroyer of serpents,' an epithet of Garuda, the bird of Vishnu.
Nagdbkfbhu, us, or -bhu (ga-abh), us, m., N. of a Buddha, a. Ndgdrdti (ga-ar), is, m. a species of plant ( = bandhyd-karkotaki ; cf. ndga-hantn).

consisting of or in

Ndga-jivana, am, Ndgajivana' iatru, us, m. enemy of tin,' orpiment * Ndgaof a Tirtha. N. tlrtha, am, n., Ndga-datta, as, d, am, given by Nagas or serpents; (as), m., N. of one of the loo sons of Dhrita-rashtra ; N. of a man
arsenic.

n. tin.

m.

'

an athlete

Indra's

Ndga-mdlla, as, among the elephants,' an epithet of AiraVata. elephant Ndga-mdtri, td, f.
elephants.
;

'mother of serpent-demons," an epithet of Su-fasa

epithet of the goddess

an

Ndgdri (ga-ari),
epithet of Garuda.

is,

m. 'enemy of

serpents,'

ManasS (supposed to

over snakes); red arsenic.

species
'

Naga-mdra,
(

preside as, m. a

of a king of Aryavarta, ; contemporary of Samudra-gupta. Ndga-danta, as, m. elephant's tusk or ivory, the tooth or tusk of an
related

to

Sakya-rmmi

of pot-herb, also Kesa-raja. as, m., N. of a Buddhist Sthavira

Ndga-mttdra,

= naga-sena).
f.

am, mounted or juna (ga-ar),

Ndgdrudha (ga-dr), as, a, an elephant. Ndgdrriding upon

as, m.,

N. of an

ancient Buddhist

Ndga-yashti,

is,

f.

or ndga-ya#htikd,

a gradu-

teacher of the rank of a Bodhi-sattva, said to be the author of the Yoga-ratna-mala or AScarya-ratna-

elephant; a shelf, peg, or bracket projecting from a wall and used to hang things upon (a), f., N. of an Apsaras (t), f, a species of sun-flower, Helio; ;

ated pole or post for showing the depth of water in a newly dug pond, a boring-rod or stick driven into the earth.

malS;

(i),

f.,

N. of

rock-cavern.

Ndgdldbu

(ga-al),

us, f

a species of gourd
as,

(=kumbham. 'snake-

a harlot. Ndgadantaka, as, ivory ; a wooden peg or bracket projecting from a wall, a shelf; (ikd), f. a plant, commonly called

tropium Indicum;

rartga, as,

Ndga-rakta, am, n. red lead. - Ndgam. the orange, (usually applied to the

tumbi). Ndgds'ana (ga-as"), eater,' a peacock; an epithet of Garuda.

;

Nd-

m.

Silhet orange, Citrus Aurantium.) Ndga-ratta, as, m. a various reading for ndga-vatta, q. v.

Ndga-

(jahva (ga-dh), am, n. 'the town called after elephants,' Hastina-pura (a), f. a species of bulbous
plant

Rama-duti, Tragia Involucrata.

a particular plant
(

Ndga-damani,

f.

rdj,

=jambu, jdmbavati, vrikkd). Ndga-dalopama (la-up), am, n. the tree Xylocarpus Granatum. Ndga-ddia ka, as, m., N.
Ndga-detftikd,
f.

a serpent-king, a chief of the Nagas. ' ' Ndga-rdja, as, m. king of the serpents, an epithet of Ananta or of Vasuki, chief of the serpents ; a king
t,

m.

(=lakshmana ;
as,

cf.

ndga-pattri).
;

Ndgdhan epithet

vaya (ga-dh),

m. a

species of plant

among

of a prince.

the betel plant.

Ndga-deva, as, m., N. of an author. Ndgadru, us, m. a species of Euphorbia used in offerings to the snake-goddess Manasa ( = samanta-dugdha).
as, m., N. of a Dvipa in Jambtiklianda or Bharata-varsha. Ndga-nakshatra, am,

the elephants, a large elephant. Ndgarajaliara, as, m. the trunk of the king of elephants. Ndga-rdjan, d, m. a serpent-king. Ndga^ruka,

Ndga-dmpa,
N. of the

m. = ndga-ranga, the orange-tree.^^Ta^a-renw, m. red lead. Naga-latd, f. the penis N. of a woman. Ndga-lekhd, {., N. of a woman. Ndgaloka, as, m. the Naga world or one of the regions
as,
us,
;

n.,

three asterisms forming the as,

Nlgathe ser-

below the

earth, otherwise called Patala, the

world of

vithi (?).

Ndga^idtha,

m. the king of

the serpent-demons, the abode of serpents or the

race of serpents collectively.

pents, a serpent-chief; (am), n.,N. of a Lin-ga sacred to Siva ; (also called ndgandthes'a-linga.) Ndga-

N. of a man

ndb/M,as, m., N. of a man. Ndga-ndmaka, am, D. tin. Ndga-mdman, d, m. holy basil ( = tulasi). Ndga-ndyaka, as, m. the leader or chief of the
Nagas or
boscis of
f.

Ndga-vatta, as, m., [cf. ndga-ratta.] Ndga-vat, an, ati,

of Tathagata-bhadra. * Ndgendra (ga-in), as, m. a serpent-prince, serpent-chief; (i), {., N. -of a river. * Ndgeia (ga-i^a\ as, m., N. of a prince; an epithet of Patanjali ; Ndgeda or Nagefa-bhatta, N. of a grammarian, see Ndgojt; (am), n., N. of a Lin-ga in DSruka-vana. Ndgetoara (ga-ii), as, m., N. of a man ; (i), f., N. of the deity Manas! ; (am), n., N. of a Lin-ga. Ndgefrara-tirtJia, am, n., N. of several sacred bathing-places. Nagodara ("ga-ud"), as, m., N. of a medical author (am), n. a medical term for a peculiar disease of pregnancy, dissolution of the fetus in the womb; a
;

Ndat, consisting of snakes ; possessed of elephants. ga-vadhu, see naga-badhH. Naga-vana, am, n.
serpent-wood,' N. of a place. Ndga-rartman, d, m., N. of a Tirtha. Ndga-vallari or ndgavalli, is, I, or ndga-vallikd, betel plant. Ndya-vdrika, as,
f.
'

breast-plate, a cuirass.

- Ndgodbheda (ga-ud),

as,

m., N. of a sacred spot where the river Saras-vatI

re-appears.

snakes.

Ndga-ndsa,

f.

the trunk or proc

Ndgaka,
Ndgin,
i,

as, m.,
inl,
i,

N. of
;

man.

an elephant. Ndgandsoru ( sd-uru*), us, woman whose thighs taper like the trunk of an
[cf.

Piper Betel, the

a royal elephant
;

m.

205, col. 2.] Ndga= niryuha and ndga-danta, a niryulia, as, m. or wall like a bracket from a large pin projecting shelf. Ndga-patidami, f. a particular festival, the fifth day in the light half of month S'ravana; the fifth day in the dark half of month Ashadha.
elephant;
p.

karabhoru,

an elephant-driver or keeper a peacock an epithet of Garuda, the bird of Vishnu the chief person in a ' court or assembly. Ndga-vdsa, as, m. abode of
; ;

having serpents, covered with or surrounded by serpents snaky. Ndgoda, am, n. armour for the front of the body
;

[cf.

ndgodara

above.]

a lake supposed to have been formed originally by the valley of Nepal. Ndga-rUhl, f. a row of serpents ; the serpents' path, that part of the
snakes,'

N. of

nagapaiya, as, m,, N. of a poet

mentioned
in the Sarn-gadhara-paddhati.

Ndga-pati,
trd,
f.

of kind of -

= ndga-damanl. Ndya-pattn, = lakshmand). Ndga-pada, plant

(

is,

m.

a serpent-chief.

Ndga-patf.

a species as, m. a

coitus.

Ndga-parm,

f.

the betel plant.

;

Ndga^pdla, as, m., N.- of a man a prince of SSs'ikya. Naga-pd^a, as, m. a sort of magical noose
' or lasso used in battle to the entangle an enemy ; serpent-noose,' an epithet of the weapon of Varuna, regent of the waters ; a kind of coitus. Ndga-

moon's path which contains the asterisms Sv5ti or (according to others) As'vini, BharanI, and KrittikS N. of a daughter of YamI who was the daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma of a daughter of Kasyapa by Yaminl. Ndga-vriksha, as, m. a species of uee. Ndga-s'ata, as, m., N. of a mountain.
; ;

nagamma,
ndgara,
as,

{.,

N. of a female poet.
(ft.

i,

am
;

nagara), town-

bom, town-bred,
a town, civic
;

city, citizen

spoken

relating or belonging to in a town or city ; polite, civil ;

clever, sharp, knowing ; bad, vile ; nameless ; (as), m. a citizen ; *=paitra, a term for a prince engaged in war

^Naga-dri,
bhava, am,
Wiuta,
pearl.
'

is,

n.

f., N. of a queen. minium or red lead.

Ndga-samNdga-sam-

produced from serpents,' epithet of a sort of

under certain circumstances and (in astrology) applied to a planet in a state of opposition to other planets a husband's brother an orange ; a lecturer denial of
; ; ; ; hardship, toil, fatigue ; desire of final beatitude; (T), f. the Nagarl or Deva-nagarl (q. T.) character in which Sanskrit is commonly written ; a

pdtfaka, as, m. a kind of coitus. Ndga-pura, as, m. 'elephant's town,' ancient Delhi (=gaja-

Ndga-sdhi'aya,

elephants, (generally with

i.

pura, hdstina-pura).
several plants,

= Rottlera Tinctoria = pun-ndga) Michelia Roxburghii ( = ndga-kesara) Champaka = dampaka) (am), n. the blossom of
(
;

Ndga-pushpa,
;

as,

m.

e.

Hastina-pura. )
plant
(

called after a-s, d, am, nagara = elephant's town,' Niuja-sugandha, f. the ich'

knowledge

neumon

= sti-r/andha,

sarpa-sugandlia

species of

Mesua

bhu-jaitgdkshi ; cf. ndkult). Ndga-sena, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Sthavira ; a king of Aryavarta and

Euphorbia ( snuJii) ; a clever or crafty of intriguing woman ; (am), n. dry ginger the root of Cyperus Pertenuis a sort of coitus. Ndgara; ;

this plant; (T),!.

naga-danutnL

Ndgapushpa(

phald,

f.

the

plant

Benincasa Cerifera

= kiuh- am, a. a

contemporary of Samudra-gupta.
species of poisonous plant.

Ndga-stokaka, Ndya-sthala,

klianda, a?, m., N. of a section of the SkandaPurana. Ndgara-ghana,as, m. or ndgara-mustd,

476
[.

nagardhva.

nada-td.
or

a species of grass, Cyperus.wOTg'araAfa (V.7dh), am, n. dry ginger. Ndgarotthd (ra-ut),

{.

- Xdhja-dharmikd
f

nalya-dharmi,

(.

the rules

m. a posed to dranyaka) ; clever, cunning; (as), the chief of the police or of a town an citizen
; ;

ndgara-mmtd, q. v. Ndgaraka, as, t, am,

living

in

town, (op-

dramatic representation. Ndtya-priya, as, m. fond of dancing,' an epithet of Siva. Ndtyaofima-kdra, as, m., N. of a work on acting. m., N. of a chapter of the

Nddika, as, m. a species of pot-herb (=comlonly patttdk) ; Corchorus Olitorius ; (d), f. the vind-pipe or throat.
TTsotirt nddikela or nddikela, as,
idriketa, the cocoa-nut palm.

m.=

Ndtya-varga,

as,

artist;

a thief, (a various reading for

n. dry ginger;
[cf.

ndganka);

Ndtya-s'dld, ama-lin-ganusasana by Amara-sinha. a room or building for dramatic exhibitions, a

a dancing-room, (according to some it should e built near the gate of a palace.) Ndtya-s'dstra, book on dancing or dramatic repren.
leatre,

liT-M nddica, as, in. an esculent root,

Colocasia

(am),

nigara.]

Antiquorum.
as,

town-born, town-bred; or inhabiting a town; produced from a living in town clever, (a*), m. a citizen,

Ndgarika,
;

at,

i,

am,

m,

any

*TISrtM nadvaleya,

m. a metronymic

polite

cunning

entation.

Ndlyd6drya

(ya-d<!), as,
("ya-uk"),
is,

m.
f.

a danc-

om

NadvalS.

(am), the chief of a town, superintendant of police n. the toll raised from a tov/n. Nagarika-purq,
;

ng- master. -Ndtyokti

dramatic

Tn!I?ir

hraseology.

am,

n.,

N. of

tovm.~ Nagarika-bala, am,

n.

ndda, am, n.
V,

= ndla.
Ved., N. of a place.
as,

tamped with an impression.

' ,

nanaka, am, n. a coin or anything Ndnaka-parikskd, (.

the guard of a police-officer. Ndgareyaka, as, i, am, city, citizen. am, a. town-life, shrewdness.

the testing of coin,' assaying. Ndiiaka-pai'llmhin, m. coin-tester,' an assayer, assay-master.

^[1(1^1. nati-tira,

as,

d,

Nagarya,

iT!fTH nadayana,
nagarajatronymic from Nada.

m.

(fr.

nada), a

am, not very

;

tfl'XHfij ndgaramardi,

is,

m.

(fr.

ong (in time), of no long duration n no very long time, soon.

(at or e), ind.

mardiri), a patronymic from Nagara-mardin.

Ndddyanaka,

relating to

Nadayana.

H
,ot

frl

fT^

ndti-dura (na-ati-d), as,

;

d,

am,

Hl'lOi nagarita,
blackguard
;

as,

m. a

libertine, rake,

Ndqavita,

(probably for nagamta below.) as, m. a rake ; intriguer, match-maker.

f.

rllfi ndrli, is, or nddl, f. (fr. nada, q. v.), he tubular stalk or culm of any plant ; the hollow talk of a lotus, &c. any tubular organ of the body
;

very distant

(e),

ind. not far

'en.) ; (am), lot far sLVtay.

ind. not very far,

from (with abl. or no great distance,

I,

Ndtidura-nirikshin,
not far-sighted.

inl,

i,

not

as

an

artery, vein, intestine, &c.)

any pipe or tube,

(also

TtTJTSJJ!^) naaasundi, read ndmadundi.)

a species of gourd;

rana]
,

ndguU, L,
r||jf)jfl as, m.,

N. of a town.
also

a fistulous sore, fistula, sinus [cf. iiddithe pulse either at the hand or feet, &c. ; of a sidereal day or J Mumeasure of time
flute;
; ;

seeing very

far,

flfrCfi^ ndti-bhinna (na-ati-bh), as,

d,

mrta
called

a period or

^ hour of
=

am,

not very different from (with

abl.).

twenty-four minutes

the

ndtivada (na-at), as, m. avoidor abusive language, abstaining ing opprobrious

reproof.

nagojl or ndgoji or ndgoji-bhatta,

N. of a modem grammarian,

or interpretanigeia-bhatta, author of a Vivarana tion of Kaiyata's commentary on Patanjali, of a

box of a wheel (Ved.); a sort of bent grass ; ajuggling Nddi-fira, am, n. a small reed trick, deception. or tube round which the woof is wound, (it is then
causing
;

from

grammar

called Paribhashendu-s'ekhara, Sec.

*TI"lfjin ndgnajita, as,

a descendant of Nagna-jit
;

m.
f.,

(i),

nagna-jit), N. of one of the

(fr.

wives of Krishna

(wrongly spelt nagnajiti.)

natika, as, m.,

Visva-mitra.

N. of a son of

a shuttle.) Nddin-dhama, as, a, am, movement of the intestines (as fright), terri(also read nddm"ying (as), m. a goldsmith dhama.) Nddin-dhaya, as, i, am, drinking or Nddi-pattra, am, n. an sucking through a tube. esculent root, Arum Colocasia. - Nddi-mandala, am, n. the celestial equator. Nddi-kaldpaka, as, m. a species of plant (=gandinl in Hindi). Nddldarana, a#, m. whose feet or legs are like stalks,'

used

as

eulogium

ndtra, am, n. (for nantra), praise, (as), m. Siva ; a sage. surprise, wonder
; ;

ndth (allied to
rally identified

rt.

nadh and geneP.ndthati,

with

it), cl. I.

nandtha,ndthitd,ndthwhyati,andthlt, ndthitum, to ask, solicit, beg for anything (with dat. or gen. of to have power ; to be the object or wilh two ace.)
;

'

na&keta,
q. v.), relating

as,

i,

am

(fr.

na-tiketa,
;

a bird.
legs,'

Nddi-jaitgha, as, m. 'having

;

stalk-like

to Na-ciketa or Na-iiiketas

(as),

a crow

N. of
;

a fabulous crane

a synonym of fire, (wrongly written jidtiketu) ; N. of an ancient sage, son of Uddalaki ; [cf. na-6iketa,
tri-nddiketa.]

teacher

or saint

[cf.

n&li-jangha.]

N. of a holy Nddl-ta'

master ; to harass, destroy (?) to be sick or ill (?) ; Veda only the part, ndthita and nddha(in the mana fr. nddh appear to occur); [cf. rt. uddh;
;

ndfina, as,

m.

ndjjaka, as,
as, dancing, acting, a dance
raja
;

pi,, N. of a people. m., N. of a man.

ranga, as, m.=kdltola; asort of poison; an astrodebaucher ( = rata-hindaka f cf. loger; a ravisher, Nddi-tikta, as, m. a species

Old Germ, not, 'necessity;' Mod. Germ, noth; Goth, nauthAngl. Sax. nead, neoiZ=Eng. need; ' yan, to force.']
Ndtlia, am, n. refuge, help ; (as), m. a protector, at the end patron, master, leader, ruler, lord, (often of a comp., see jlvita-n, parjctitya-if, ku-n; and
often used at the end of
see

ndn-tarangaka).
of
f-

Nimba growing
Nddl-datta,
as,
'

in Nepal

m.

= nddika-datta, q.v.

(s=nepdla-nimlq).

Nd-

TTJ nata,
(as),

am, m.
;

n.

(fr.

rt.

nat),

m.

pi.,

(as), m., N. of a NagaN. of a people, = karndjaka,

thin-bodied like a tube or stalk,' di-delia, as, N. of one of the attendants of Siva ( bhriitgin ; cf. nddl-vigraha). Nddi-nakshatra, am, n. the

m.

names of gods and men,

;

jayan-n", trailokya-n) govinda-n, c

[cf.

a hus-

band
ofl
[cf.
;

a-)i ]

a possessor

[cf.

sa-ndtha, possessed

planet of a person's nativity

f.

the Camatic; (i), f., scil. Ihasha, the language Ndtdmra ("ta-am"), as, m. spoken by the Natas. the water-melon, Cucurbita Citrullus. Ndtaka, as, i, am, dancing, acting ; (am), n. a play, drama ; the first of the ten pieces of dramatic compositions of the first order ; (as), m. an actor,
dancer,

Nddin-dhama =nddin-dhama,
feeling the
;

parlkshd, Nddt-prakdila, as, work commented on by San-kara-sena.

as,
i,

(=janma-nakshatra). Nddlq. v. pulse N. of a medical work m., N. of a pharmaceurica

ndtha-hari] tf, govinda-n^\

a rope passed through the nose of a draft ox N. of an author; [cf. a-n, Jcu;

Natha-kdma,

as, a,

am, Ved.

a refuge. seeking for help or protection, seeking Ndtha-kumdra , as, m., N. of a poet mentioned
in the Sarn-gadhara-paddhati. Ndtka-tva, am, n. the office or dignity of a protector or patron, protectorship,

Nddi-maya am, abounding with blood-vessels. Ndditubular Nd n, instrument. am, any yantra,
chie vigraha, as, m., N. of Bhrin-gin, one of Siva's Nddl^vrana, as ; [cf. nddi-dfha.] m. an ulcer, a fistula, fistulous sore, sinus. Nddl 6dka, as, m. a species of vegetable (=*nadika) Nddi-^uddhi, is, f. N. of a Yoga work. Nddi sanl-hyd, f., N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva Nddi-sanddra, as, m., N. of the forty-seconc chapter of the Jiiana-khanda of the Siva-PurSna Nddi-sneJia, as, m. a N. of Bhrin-gin see nddl
attendants
, ;

mime
(.

N. of

a mountain in

Kamakhya
f.

patronage.

- Ndtha-vat, an,

all,

at,

(ikd), court of Inhz.

'

a kind of play, see below; (aki),

the

or arrangement of a drama.

as, m. cours Ndtaka-ratna-kosha treasure of jewels of plays,' N. of a work as, m. Ndtaka-vidhi, is, m. mimic art, dramatic action Ndtakdvatdra (ka-av), as, m., N. of a work.

Ndtaka-prapaMa,

A"aus, u, Ved. possessing or granting protection. tha-kari, is, is, i, carrying a master, any animal bridled by the nose. Ndtha-hdra, as, I, am, taking
or carrying a master, &c.

Ndtaktya, as, a, am, dramatic. Ndtakeya, as, m. pi., N. of a people. Ndtdra, as, m. (fr. nati), the son of an
[cf.

Ndthamdna,
asking, begging.

as,

a,

am, Ved. seeking

help,

actress

vigraha.
a plant
(

Nddi-hinyu,

u, n.

= hmyu-nddikd, thi
?
;

ndtera, ndteyaJ]
f.

resin of the plant

Gardenia Gummifera

Ndtikd,

a short or light

comedy, the

first

of the

= 'i'{ins'a-pattri).
n. the plant

(us),

m
=
in

Upa-rupakas or dramas of the second order.

Nddika, am,
;

Ocimum Sanctum
or
(as

P. ndthdyati, -yitum, to become a protector or patron, to grant a request. Ndthita, as, a, am, one who needs help, needy,
oppressed.

Natlidya, Nom.

NMtaka, am, n. a mimic representation, a gesture

Ndteya,
girl.

as, as,

m.

the son of an actress or dancing

[cf.

kdla-idka) ; (a), f. a hollow stalk general any tubular organ of the body

stalk

ndtdra."] ffdtya, am, n. dancing, mimic or dramatic repre sentation, a play ; action on the stage, the science o art of dancing or acting, scenic art, the union of
;

Ndtera,

m.=nateya;

vein, intestine, Sec.) ; a fistulous sore ; sun (supposed to be hollow) ; an Indian hour or twenty Muhurta four minutes of a sidereal day

an artery a ray of th
;

Ndthin,

i,

ini,

i,

having a protector or master.

(fr.

cTT^ ndda, as, m.

rt.

nad), a loud

song

measure of length = % Danda, (also read ndrikd) a piece of metal on which the hours are struck, ai
Indian clock, a gong. Nddika-datta, as, m., of an author mentioned in the Samskara-tattva

sound, ay, sounding, roaring, bellowing, crying, a sound or tone in general, (sometimes at the end of

an

pantomime dance and instrumental music the cos tume of an actor (as), m. an actor, mime. Ndlya darpar>a, am, n. mirror of acting,' N. of a work
; '

N
b.

adj. comp., e. g. ddruna-ndda, as, a, am, sounding dreadfully) ; (in the Yoga) the nasal sound and used as an abbrerepresented by a semicircle

viation or hieroglyphic in mystical

praises.

Raghu-nandana

[cf.

nddi-datta.]

Ndda-td,

f.

the

quality

words one who of sounding.

;

nada-purdna.
Ndda-purana, am,
n.,

ndbhi.

477

N. of

Purana treating

of musical sounds. Ndda-vat, an, all, at, pronounced with sound (as letters), sonant. Ndda-

vindupanishad
nishad.

("dti-up"),

t,

1.,

N. of an Upa-

Nanddhdtu-samdktrna, as, d, am, Ndnd-dhl, is, is, i, Ved. having different intentions. Ndnd-dhvani, is, m. a musical instrument of more than one tone. Ndna-ndma-nirtipana, am, n., N. of the tenth
minerals.
filled

with various minerals.

cover of a well.

sounding, roaring. who or what sounds, sounding, resonant, sounding aloud, pronounced with sound (as a letter) roaring, bellowing, braying, (often at the
inl,
i,
;

Nddi, is, Nddin, i,

is, i,

chapter of the Krida-khanda of the Ganesa-PurSna.

Ndnd-paltshi-gandklrna (na-d]t), as,

filled

with flocks of various birds. -

d, am, Ndndpakshi-

nishevita, as, d,

end of a comp.
in.,

N. of a

khara-n, gardabha-n) (f), Danava; of a Brahman metamorphosed

;

cf.

or independent woTd.

am, frequented by various birds. Naud-pada, am, n., Ved. a different or separate Ndndpada-stha, as, m.,
distinct

Nandi-pata, as,tn.= ndndl-mukha, the lid or Ndndi-pura, am, n., N. of a town in the East. Ndndipuraka, as, &c., coming from or relating to the town N5nd!-pura. Ndndimukha, as, i, am, (with pitaras or pitri-ganas) the class of manes of deceased progenitors to whom the Nandi-mukha S'riddha is offered (am), n. (with or without irdddha) a SVaddha or commemorative offering to the manes preliminary to any joyous
;

occasion, as initiation, marriage, &c., in which nine balls of meat are offered to the deceased father,

into an antelope.

Ved. (an accent) standing on

as,

IK;, nadara (na-dd),

disregard, inattention.

m.

disrespect,

separate

word(t).~Ndnd-prabhriti,
differently,

is, is, i,

words or on a Ved.

nadika, N. of a country.
1lR;'l nddiga, as, m.,

(opposed to ndnodarka.) N. of the great-grandfather of Ran-ga-natha, a commentator on Kali-dasa's Vikramorvasl. Ndndwriga-gana, as, m. pi. flocks of
beginning

Ndna-bhatta,

as, m.,

and great-grandfather; to the maternal grandfather, great-grandfather, and greatgreat-grandfather and to the mother, paternal grandmother, and paternal great-grandmother (as), m. nandi-pata, the lid or cover of a well ; (I), f. a female
paternal grandfather,
; ;

N. of a man.

various

animals.

Ndnd-ratham,

ind.,

Ved.

in

H<-)

i.

nadeya, as,
marine
;

I,

am

(fr.

nadl),

com-

ing from or belonging to a

fluviatic, aquatic,

river, river-born, fluvial,

(as),

m. the reed Saccha(

rum Spontaneum (=&atfa); Calamus Rotang

vdnira);
(t),
f.

= =

many chariots, in various cars. Ndnd-rasa, as, d, am, of different flavours, variously flavoured. Ndndrdga, as, d, am, variegated, of many colours. Ndnd-rupa, dni, n. pi. various forms, different
(as, d, am), of different forms or shapes, of various kinds, multiform, various. ffdndrupatd, f., Ved. multiformity, diversity of form, various-

SVaddha ; a kind of grain the Ku-dhanyas ; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of fourteen syllables each ; Ndndl^rava, as, m. a cry [cf. nandi-mukha.]
ancestor sharing in the above

reckoned

among

of joy. - Ndndl-vadin,

I, m. the speaker of the prologue or introduction to a drama ; a drummer,

several plants, a species of reed growing usually near water, Calamus Fasciculatus ( ambu-vetasa,=jala-vanlra); the orange-tree (=

shapes

one who beats

drum

at festivals.

Ndndi-s'rdddha,
for

am, n. ndndl-mukham tfrdddham, q. v. Ndndika, as, m. a post in a door-way set up

good luck
;

ness.

bhumi-jambuka, bhdmi-jambu, bhu-jambu) the China rose ( = ( =jayd) = = japd, Java, vyangushtha, agni-mantha, kdka-jambu); (am), n. rock-salt (=saiiidhava);
;

or

Ndndrtha (nd-ar),
aim or

as, d,

am, having

(also read as du.

ndndikau.)

different
(as a

Sesbania JEgyptiaca

new
(as

ings

object, containing something else sentence or thing) having different meana v/ord). Ndndrtha-kosha, as, m. a
;

ndnduka,

as,

m., N. of a man.

ndpi (na-api), ind. not even.

ndpita, as, a corruption of sndpitri, one
a shaver
;

See na.

antimony

= sauviranjana). (

dictionary
ings.

which contains words with

different
'

mean-

Ndrlya, as, a, am, coming from a

river-born.
2.

river, fluvial,

Ndndrtha-dhvani-marijari, f. a cluster or nosegay of words with different meanings,' N. of a Ndndrtha-ratdictionary by an anonymous author.
na-tilaka, N. of a dictionary,
'

m. (according to some
who
bathes), a barber,
;

(i),

f.

the wife of a barber

[cf.

vaptri.]

nadeya (for na ddeya), not to be

q. v.), cl. I.

= anekdrtha-tilaka.

taken, &c.

3T^r
tum,

nadh (=ndth,

A. na-

X dhate,

nanddhe, nddhishyate, nddhiSee

rt.

to ask, beg for, crave, &c.

as,
d,

nath.
help,

Ndndrtharatna-mdld, (. necklace of words of Ndndrthameanings,' N. of a glossary. sangraha, as, m. 'collection of words with different meanings,' N. of a dictionary by Ajaya-pala. Ndnd-varna, as, m. pi. different colours; (as,
different

Napita-vdstu, u, n. a barber's dwelling. Ndpitavdstuka, as, I, am, belonging to or coming from the dwelling of a barber. Ndpitct'S"dld or
naplta-ialika,
f.

Ndpitdyani,
barber.

is,

a barber's shop. m. the son or offspring of a

a barber;

Nddhamdna,
asking, begging.

am, Ved. seeking

a,

am), many-coloured, variegated. ~Ndnd-vidha,

Ndpitya,

as,

m. the son of

(am),

n.

Nadhas,
help.

as, n. (probably =ai/w), Ved. refuge,

as, d, various as, d,

am, of

various

sorts,

ways, multiform,

of sundry kinds, in manifold. Ndnd-virya,

the trade or business of a barber.

TTT ndna,

as,

m., N. of a man.
(fr. rt.

having manifold efficacy. Ndndvlrya-td, f.,Ved. the state of having manifold efficacy. Ndnd-surya, as, d, am, Ved.
different effects,

am, having

TP?

ndbh, p,

f.

(fr.

rt.

i.

na6A),-Ved.

an opening, aperture, mouth (?); a rent(?); (Say.)

destructive, obstructing.

TI1^ ndnada, am, n. Saman [cf. ndtianda.]

;

nad), N. of

illuminated
a,

by

different suns.
ind.,

Nananam,
rately,

Ved.

= ndnd,
m.

TW ndbha.
TT*T^i

See

p. 478, col. i.

differently, sepa-

&c.

ndbhaka,

as,

m. a myrobalan, Ter-

ndnanda, am, indrasya, N. of a Saman

HIT,

n. (fr. rt. nand), sell.

[cf.

minalia Chebula.

1111%
a husband's

ndndndra,
sister's

ndnada.}
as, d,

as, (fr. nanandri), son, a sister-in-law's son.

TTWTT nabhasa,
celestial,

infill
Intens. of
rt.

ndnardamdna,

am

(fr.

the

heavenly,

as, z, am (fr. nabhas), appearing in the sky; (with

nard), sounding loudly, roaring

lustily.

nanushtheya (na-an), as, a, am, not to be performed, improper, unusual, not right.
*TTT^ianw, us, m., N. of a man.

yoga) N. of

Ttft ndnd, ind. (probably a reduplication

of the negative particle na or of the pronominal affix na in a-na &c.), in different or various ways,
in different places, manifoldly, differently, variously ; distinctly, separately ; (when used as an adj. at the of different kinds, of difbeginning of a comp. ) ferent classes, various, sundry, different, manifold,

II*" ndnta (na-an), as,

endless.

d,

am,

= an-anta,
as, d,

certain constellations, (according to Bhattotpala there are thirty-two, divided into four viz. three Asraya-yogas, two Dala-yogas, classes, twenty Akriti-yogas, and seven San-khyS-yogas. )

lifi.lM<* ndntariyaka (na-an),

inseparable, invariably connected.

Nabhasa-yogadhyaya (ga.-adh), as, m., N. of the twelfth chapter of the Brihaj-jataka, an astrowork by Varaha-mihira. logical

am,

; vind, without (according to Pan. II. 3, 32) (with gen., abl., inst.). Ndnd-kanda, as, m. a Ndnikdra species of bulbous plant (=pinddlu).

diverse

ndntra, am, n.
eulogy
;

(fr. rt.

nam), praise,

TMT?B ndbhdka, as, i, am (fr. nabhdka), belonging to or composed by Nabruka ; (as), m. (like nabhdka), Ved., N. of a Rishi of the Kanva family.
rfTHll ndbhdga, as, m.
(fr.
;

[cf.

ndtra.']

(nd-dk),

as, d,

am,

of different forms or manifold

1"^

ndnda,

as,

I,

am

nabha-aa), N.

(fr.

nanda), relating

of a son of
barlsha
[cf.

Manu
;

Vaivasvata
;

to Nanda.

Ndnd-kdram, ind. having done variously. Ndnd-graha, as, m. taking Ndndseparately, (used to explain ava-graha.) jdtiya, as, d, am, of various kinds or sorts, belonging
kinds, multiform, various.
to different classes,

nUbhagt]
;

a patronymic of Ama son of Manu and father of

ndndana, am, n. (fr. rt. nand or nandana), Ved. a pleasure-garden, a paradise,

elysium
;

[cf.

nandana.}
t,

&c.

Ndndtma-vddin,

i,

inl,

i,

maintaining the San-khya doctrine that each individual being has a soul distinct from the universal spirit. Ndndtyaya (nd-at), as, d, am, of different
kinds, manifold.
sity,

llf-r^ ndndin,
benediction before the

m. the speaker of tr&

play.

Ambarlsha, &c. a son of Nabha-ga or Nabhaga and father of Ambarlsha a son of SVula and father of Ambansha; of a son of Nedishtha or Arishta or Dishta and father of Bhalandana of a son of Yayati, grandson of Ambarlsha, and father of Aja; [cf.
;

commencement of a
(fr. rt.

11^1
faction
;

ndndi,
prosperity

f.
;

nand), joy, satis-

nablidga, ndbhd-nedishtha.^ Ndb/idga-dishta, as, m., N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata [cf. nd;

Ndnd-tva, am,

n. variety, diver-

difference, manifoldness, (opposed to eka-iva, aikya.) Ndnd-ddndni, n. pi. 'various presents,' N. of a chapter of the Purana-sarva-sva. - Ndnddtiya, as, d, am, belonging to or coming from

eulogium or praise of a deity, or a prayer recited in benedictory verses at the opening of a religious ceremony or of a drama, (generally a kind of blessing pronounced as a prologue to a

bhd-nedishtha, ndbhdga, dislita.~\ Ndbhdgadheya, peThzps = ndbhdga-bhnffadheya, one who has the same lot or destiny as NSbhaga. Ndbhdganedishtha, as, m. and ndbhdgdrishta (ga-ar), as,
m., N. of a son of
arishta.]

Nataka or play;
;

Manu

Vaivasvata

cf.

nandl.)

Ndridi-kara, as,

[cf.

ndbhdga,

different

districts

or countries.

Ndna-dharman,

istics.

a, a, a, Ved. having different customs or characterNdnd-dhdtu-s'ata, am, n. a hundred various

m. the speaker of the benediction at the opening of a drama (also with the vowel i made short, ndiuliNdndi-nindda, as, m. a shout of joy. kara.)

Ndbhdgi,

is,

m. a patronymic of Ambarlsha.
is,

TTm

ndbhi,

or ndbhi,

f.

6F

(according to

478
lexicographers
lso

nabha-nedishtha.
m.
;

numya.
as,

probably

fr.

nabh, an older

1l(*tilf1

nabhimdna (na-abh),
ind.

m. ab-

dJidtu,

its,

m. a

verbal base derived

from a noun, a

nah, to bind, connect), the navel; the nave of a wheel (e. g. any navel-like cavity tri-nSbhi (akram, a three-naved wheel, a wheel
form of
rt.

I.

sence of pride, humbleness.

1ii nama,

See under naman below.

as,
I,

with a triple nave or centre, Rig-veda I. 164, 2); the centre, focus, central point, middle, point of junction or that which holds the parts of anything chief point, chief, together, point of concentration,
head, (hence ndbhir nripa-mandalasya in Raghu-v. XVIII. I9 = the chief of the circle of kings); the
close connection of relations, near relationship, community of race or family ; home ; a near relation ;

namatika,
dressed in woollen cloth.

am

(fr.

namata),

am, bearing name (e. g. one who is a man only ndma-dhdrakah, pur'isho in name ). Nd ma-dtieya, am, n. a name, a title,
as, d,

nominal verb.

Ndma-dhdraka,

only the name, being anything only by

nama-dheya.
T

See under naman.

the
initial

an appellation, (sometimes at the end of a comp., 1 kin-n, see under kim; pun-ri , see under puns) the ceremony of giving a name to a child.
e.g.
',

Ndmadheya-karana. am,
naming.

n.

giving a

name,

naman,
;

a, n. (fr. rt. i.jna,

j being

sovereign, a lord paramount ; a chief; a Kshatriya or Hindu of and military tribe ; N. of a grandson of the
(

musk

= mriga-ndbh.i);
[cf.

(is),

m. a

lost said to be fr. rt. mnd), a mark by which anything is known, sign, token (Ved.) form, manner, mode, character, personal character, nature,
;

regal

ndbhi-gupta, ndbhi^varsha], son of Agnldhra and father of Rishabha of the father of

Priya-vrata
;

species (Ved.) ; sonal name, as

name,

appellation, (especially a per;

opposed to gotra, a family name) merely the name (as opposed to the reality) ; (in grammar) appellative, common name for a class of
noun, word (e. g. megha-ndman, [every] noun or word denoting cloud) substance, essence, (in the Mlmansa phil. opposed to guna, accidental
objects,
;

Rishabha,

first

Athat of the present Ava-sarpini;

:

[cf.

Ndmadheya-tas, ind. by name. Ndmandmika, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu. Ndma-n!dhdna, am, n. 'a collection of nouns,' N. of a glossary. Ndnia-niyata-praves'a, as, m., N. of a Samadhi. Ndma-nirdes'a, as, m. pointing out by name. Ndma-pdrdyana, am, n. 'a complete collection of nouns,' N. of a glossary. Ndma-mdtra, am, n. the mere name, a mere name; (as, d, am), having only the name; (ena), ind. by the mere
name, merely, nominally.
Ndtnamdtrdvatfeishita

cf. nab)ut, 2. nabhya, anya-n, ghana-n", &c. Lat. umb-il-icu-s, also Gr. o/u$-aA<(-r, fyi$>a|: umbo: Old Germ. nab-a, nave ;' nabitlo, navel :'
' '

(ra-av),

as, d,

am, having

quality)

Angl. Sax. nafu, nafela: Mod. Germ, nabe, na-

water (according to Naigh.

I.

II);

ndmnd

Xama-mdld, f. a

only the name left. vocabulary, nomenclature ; N. of

vad
call

or

nabba, 'navel:' Lith. naniba, 'navel.'] Ndbhd-nedishtlia, as, m. (ndbhd loc. sing, for nabhau), N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata and author of two Rig-veda hymns, (Rig-veda X. 61, Ndbhdnedishtha, as, I, am, or ndbhdne62.)
bel:
Lett,

upon by name;

nama

grah, to address by name, mention or ndma kri or ndma dd or dhd or ndmnd kri or ndmnd vi*dhd, to give
call

ndma

a Prakrit glossary of synonyms.

Ndma-mmlrd,

f.

a name, to name,

(e.g. Sdvitriti
;

ndmdsydi
;

dhishthiya, as, a, am, relating to or composed by Nibha-nedishtha ; (am), n., scil. sulctam, N. of a Vedic hymn. Ndbhi-kantaJia, as, m. ruptured or
protruded navel ( commonly gonda). Ndbki-gudata, as, m. a protruding or ruptured navel. Nd' of m. bhi-ffitpta, as, (?), protected by Nsbhi," N. a Varsha in KuSa-dvlpa, (the king of KuSa-dvipa was
Hiranya-retas, a son of Priya-vrata,

fakruh, they called her name SSvitrl Laks/imanam iti ndma kritavdn, he named him Lakshmana tdmDu/ikha-labdhikdm ndmnd takara, he called
her Duhkha-labdhikS). Naman often occurs at the end of an adj. comp., in which case the fern, is
generally ndmni (e. g. Vishnu-farma-namd pantlitah, a sage named Vishnu-sarman ; nadl-ndmnl kanyd, a girl with the name of a river) ; but the

on it). name. Ndma-linga, am, a.' the gender of nouns,' N. of a work treating thereof. Namalingdmi^dsana (ga-a,n), am, n. the mles of gender or lessons on the gender of nouns. Ndma-varjita, as, d, am, destitute of name, nameless, stupid. - Ndma-edtaka, as, iki, am, expressing a name (in grammar) a proNdma-vidhi, is, m. name-rule,' N. of per name.
;
'

a seal-ring, signet-ring with a name (engraved Ndma-yajna, as, m, a sacrifice only in

the twenty-third chapter of the Jnana-khanda of the Siva-Purana. Ndma-msmriti, is, f. forgetting the

who

divided the
;

seven Varshas of his Dvtpa among his seven sons Nabhi was probably the N. of one of these seven
sons; cf. ndbki-varsha.) Ndbhi-goTaka, as, m. a protruding or ruptured navel ( = ndbfii-gudaka). Ndbhi-ddhedana, am, n. cutting or separating

may be also ndmd from naman and ndma from a base ndma, which is rarely substituted for naman at the end of a comp. (Nama ace. sing.
fern,
,

name (of any one). Ndma-^esha, as, d, am, having only the name left, deceased, dead (as), m. name as the only thing left, dying, death [cf.
; ;

used as an adverb

=)

namely, by
a

dhavo ndma Brdhmanah,

name)
;

name (e. g. MdBrahman, MSdhava by

granted.

indeed, certainly, forsooth, really, of course,

the umbilical cord.

NdbM-ja,
epithet of

as,

m. or ndbhi-

even, probably, possibly, perhaps, agreed,

janman,

a,

m. an

granting (e.g. asttt

will offer

ndma
I

sa dhani

me kiMid
man

appearing on the lotus of Vishnu.) NdbM-dvdra, am, n. the aperture of the navel. Nabhi-nddi, f. or ndbhi-ndld, f. or

Brahma, (this deity which sprang from the navel

dadhati, granting [which

doubt] that this rich

dlekhya-s'esha,kirtti-iSesha.]Ndma-8aHl;lrtana, am, n. name-glorification,' N. of the fourteenth chapter of the Jnina-khanda of the Siva-Purana. Ndma-sattgraha, as, m. a collection of words Ndma-sdroddhdra (ra-ud), (exclusive of verbs). as, m., N. of a commentary on Hema-ciandra's
'

me

particle

may
It
is

as an emphatic something). have some of the above senses, but is

Ndma

AbhidhSna-c'inta-mani.

Ndmdkhydtika
to

("ma-

dkh},
a name.

as,

d,

am,

relating

often untranslatable by any single equivalent English

Ndmdnka (ma-an),
and

nouns and verbs. as, d, am, marked with

nabfii-ndla,

am,

bha-nddi.l navel,' an epithet of Brahma

garNdbhi-bhu, us, m. 'born from the

;

n.

the umbilical cord

[cf.

word.

frequently placed

after

interrogative

Namdnka-s'dbhUa, (ma-a>t),

[cf.

nabfii-ja.~]

Nd-

kim ndma, katham ndma, kada ndma, ko nama), when it may be translated by
pronouns
' '

(e. g.

adorned with the mark of the

cipher.
n.
'

name

as, d, am, or with name

ind.

Ndmddeiam

("ma-atf ),

by
lexi-

bhi-mula, am, n. the part of the body immediately under the navel. - Ndbki-vardhana, am, n. division
of the umbilical cord; rupture of the navel, umbilical hernia corpulency. Ndb/ii-varsha, as, am, m. n. the Varsha governed by Nabhi, son of Agnldhra (
;

then,"
that

indeed,' &c.

of a sentence
!

= perhaps,
;

api

ndma

at the

beginning
I

announcing one's name.

Ndmdnus'dsana (maN. of a
as,

of course
I

md ndma = may
like,

probably, would that

it

oh

an), am,
m. abusing
4

the rules about nouns,'

not be that,
certainly,

cographical work.

Ndmdparddka (ma-ap),

perhaps, but
evidently
;

hope not; nanu ndma,

an imperative

after

ndma = I

care not,

Ehdrata-varsha).Ndb/<:y-d0arta, as, m. the cavity

of the navel.

no

matter, if you

&c.

According to native

Nabha
adj.

lexicographers

(substituted for

ndbhi

at

the end of an

abja-ndbha, as, m. ' lotus-naveled,' an epithet of Vishnu ; cf. un-n, urna-n, kanja~n, kdla-n ) ; the nave of a

possibility, anger, reproach, consent, promise, recollection, surprise,

ndma
&c.
;

implies certainty,

(a respectable person) by name, calling names. - Ndmartha-nirnaya (ma-ar), as, m. inquiry into the bases of nouns,' N. of a chapter of the Vaiyakarana-bhushana-sSra by Konda-bhatta.

Ndmdvali (ma-dv),
(especially
ter

is,

f.

list

of names

camp. ), the navel

(e. g.

pretence,

[cf.

Zend naman : Gr.

ova-

of a

god).

Ndmdihtami-vidhdna

JUO(T),

av-tafv-fio-y,

vtavvfjLv-o-s,

tL<ifa:

Lat. co-gno-men,

ovo^aivu, bvoi-gno-min-ia, no-men,

(ma-as/t), am,

wheel; the centre or central point of anything; (as), m. an epithet of Siva ; N. of a son of Sruta

and father of Sindhu-dvlpa.

kam ndma, nem-pe = Sanskrit ndma

name, name,
dat.

nomin-d'-re,

nam,

i/uis-nam,
sing,

quem-nam = Sanskrit
Goth,

api: Umbr.

comp.)
a

Ndbhika, as, a, am, (at the end of an adj. comp.) ndbhi (e. g. shan-ndbhika, having six naves) a species of (a), (. a cavity shaped like a navel
=
; ;

Achyranthes Atropurpurea ( bhika-pura, am, n., N. of a town of the Uttaraplant,

= katabhi).

Nd-

kurus.

namo, gen. sing, namin-s, namn-i/an, ga-namn-yan, 'to name:' Mod. Germ, ndmert, name: Angl. Sax. ndma, nemn-an: Eng. name: Slav, {-man, name ;' iiaen-ova-ti, to name :' Scot, ainm, name Cambro-Brit. env, Ndmaname.']
1 '

nomn-e:

= ndman, e. g. krita-ndmaka, one to whom name has been given, having a name, named [cf. a-n, aiijana-n .] Ndma-tas, ind. by name, namely, with the name, with respect to the name (in Bhagavata-Purana V. 12, 8, used for the abl. c. of ndmau); ndmatas
;
;

n., N. of the twenty-fourth chapof the JiiSna-khanda of the Siva-Purana. Ndmaka, as, ikd, am, (at the end of an adj.

'

'

:'

is

sometimes redundantly joined with

ndma
call.

(e.g.

Nabhtta,
a navel
;

as, d,

am,

relating to or

coming from

karana, as, m. a name, naming

a nominal affix

(am),

n. giving

Bdhnko ndma ndmata/i, namely Bahuka by name);

iidmtilulf kri, to give a name, to

a child after birth.

Ndma-kar-

name,
to a

[cf.

ndbhila.]

man,
birth.

a, n. the ceremony of

n. the groin of a woman ; a prominent or ruptured navel ; the cavity of the navel ; pain.

Ndbiila, <un,

am,

n.

naming a child after Ndma-graha, as, m. or ndma-grahana, or (Ved.) ndma-grdha, as, m. addressing or

Ndma-t/id,

hid.,

Ved. by name.

Ndmika,
a noun.

as, d,

am,

relating

name

or to

NSbkeya,
Arhat of the

as,

m. a patronymic of Rishabha,

first

Jainas.

mentioning by name. Ndma-^rdham, ind., Ved. by mentioning the name, by naming. Nama-tas,
ind., see col. 3.

f|fH ndmi,

is,

m. an epithet of Vishnu.
a,

Nabhya, as, d, am, proceeding from the navel, being in the navel, umbilical, of or relating to the navel; (as), m. an epithet of Siva; [cf.
nubha.]

Ndma-deva, as, Ndma-dvddafi, f. a religious ceremony, wor-

m., N. of a man.

rTTfinr namita, as, bent, bent down, bowed.

am

(fr.

rt.

nam),

am,

nabhijata (na-abhijdta), as, d, not well-born, not noble, low-bred, ignoble.

shipping Durg5 daily under one of her twelve appellations (Gaurl, K51I, Uma, BhadrS, DurgS, KSnti, SarasvatI, Man-gilS, Vaishnavl, Lakshml, Siv3, and Ndma-dha, as, or ndma-dhd, da, m., NarSyani). Ved. one who gives a name, a name-giver. Ndma-

Ndmin, i,
|

int,

i,

a dental to a cerebral, a

bending (in grammar') changing N. given to all the vowels

;

except

a and a;
as, d,

[cf.

Ndmya,

am,

bhdvin.] to be bent

(as

bow

&c.),

bendable, pliable, pliant.

ndmba.
namba,
Namba. Tni naya,
of a
as, as,

TTT

narikela-dvlpa.
relating or
tain),

479
m. (etymology uncerrather Devarshi
in
(i.

m., Ved. a species of

j

mystical

N. of the

letter

a; (as,

i,

am),

read anifca) grain, (also

(a,

i,

am), consisting of

in belonging to NarSyana or Krishna, (the warriors

narada, as, N. of a Rishi or

e.

Rishi

Krishna's
(fr. rt. I. nl),
;

army
;

are called

NarayanSh

in

Udyoga-

m.

a leader,
perhaps N.

in aiva-rf, go-if) guide, driver (e. g.

man

= naya,
policy
;

guiding, directing (morally or

physically)

means, expedient.

Ndyaka,
ducting
',

as,

(as),

m.

ikd, a

am,

guiding, leading, conguide, leader, conductor [cf.

;

ku-n~\ a chief, lord, head pre-eminent, principal ; (with or without sainyasya) a general, a commander (in erotic or dramatic poetry) the lover or hero in a drama &c., a husband the central gem of
; ;

(with kshelra) a term applied to the ground on the banks of the Ganges for a distance of four Hastas or cubits from the water ; (with taila) a sort of oil to which efficacy is ascribed in medicine ; f. epithet of Lakshmi, the goddess of prosperity (i), and wife of Vishnu epithet of Durga epithet and patronymic of Indra-sena, wife of Mudgala ; epithet of the Ganges or of the Gandaki (?) the plant Asparagus Racemosus. Ndrdyana-kantha, as, m., N. of an author. Ndrdyana-kalpa, as, m., N. of a work. Narayana-kshetra, am, n. four cubits on

parva 147)

certain hymns of the Rigveda (VIII. 13, IX. 104, 105), often associated in with Parvata, (he appears on the the later

among the gods) regarded of Kanva and author of

mythology

the

Veda

as a

descendant

messenger from the gods to reckoned among the ten whose PrajS-patisasasonof'Brahma (Manu 1. 35), from forehead he is said to have been produced in the modern mythology he is a friend of Krishna and is Vina or lute in epic regarded as inventor of the poetry he is occasionally called a Deva-gandharva,
earth, like Mercury, as a

men

or vice versa, and

is

a necklace a paradigm or example (in grammar) an epithet of Sakya-muni N. of a Brahman (ikd), a wife ; the heroine in a drama Sec., a (. a mistress noble lady ; an inferior form or Sakti of Durg3, (of
; ; ; ; ;

which there are

eight, viz. Ugra-danda, Pra-ianda, Candogra, Canda-nayika, Ati-iandS, CSmunda, Canda, and Cands-vati; cf. kula-n.) Ndyaka-

tva,

N. of a commentary on Partha-saraihi's Nyaya-ratna-mala by RSmSnuja. Nayakddhipa (ka-adh), as, m. the chief of

n.,

am, n. leadership, Ndyaka-ratna, am,

headship,

chieftainship.

Ganges see above. Narayanathe yitd, f, N. of a work containing the principles of sect founded by Ramananda. Narayana-gupta,ai, m., N. of a Gupta prince. Narayana-fakraeartin, i, m., N. of a grammarian. Ndrdyana-tara, as, m., N. of an author; (also read narayana-tara.) Narayana-firtha, as, m., N. of an author; (am), n., N. of a bathing-place. Narayana-taila, am, n. an oil expressed from various plants of great reputed
;

either side of the

divine Gandharva,' or a Gandharva-rajan, king of the Gandharvas,' or simply Gandharva); N. of a son of VisvS-mitra ; of an author of a mountain ;
'
;

'

(a),
i,

ikihu-miila ; (as, a species of sugar-cane, am), relating to Narada, composed by him, &c.
f.

n., N. of a work. Ndrada-purdna, am, n., N. of a Purana. Ndradapurdna-sudana, am, n., N. of the sixtyfifth chapter of the Varaha-PurSna. Narada-prakaraita, am, n. 'Narada chapter,' N. of the izgth

Narada-patlda-rdtra, am,

efficacy

in

many

complaints.

Ndrdyana-ddsaA' arayaiia-dei'Q.,

siddha, as, m., N, of an author.

as,

section of chapter of the Krishna-khanda or fourth the Brahma-vaivarta-Purana. Narada-vdkya, am,

n. speech of Narada,' N. of the sixty-seventh chapter of the Uttara-kanda or seventh section of the RamaNdrada-samhltd, f., N. of a musical work. yana.
'

leaders,

a king, sovereign, prince.

i,

Ndyin,
ta-n.]

in't, {,

leading, conducting

[cf.

ayu-

TTC nara, as, i, am (fr. nara), proceeding from men, relating or belonging to men, human, mortal; spiritual (?); (as), m. a man(?); a calf; m. n. f. water, (as or, according to some, am, d), (probably only a form invented to explain naracf. nlra, vdu, vripts, NTjpeuj); (am), n. a multitude or assemblage of men; dry ginger; (I), a wife, (in the older language also f. a woman, with short i, nan) a female or any object regarded

m. the god Narayana ; N. of an author. Ndrayana-dafoa-vid, t, m., N. of a man. Na.ra.yanapandita, as, m., N. of a learned man. Ndrdyana' priya, as, m. the friend of Narayana,' an epitiiet
of
S'iva
;

yellow sandal-wood
'

= pita-bandana).

Ndrada-sanatkumdra-vdda,

as,

m.

'

discourse

Ndrdyana-bali, is, m. an oblation to NarSyana,' N. of a peculiar funeral ceremony. NarayanaIhatta, as, m., N. of an author. Ndrdyana-

of Narada and Sanatkum5ra,'N.of the iO3rd chapter Ndof the Uttara-khanda of the Padma-Pur5na. ' rada-samdgama, as, m. arrival of Narada,' N. of the twenty-first chapter of the Uttara-kanda of the
n.,

yana;

maya, as, i, am, consisting of or in Narayana. Ndrdyana-varman, a, n. armour of Narayana,' N. of a poem in praise of Krishna, forming
'

Ramayana. N. of a

Ndrades'vara-tirtha (da-is"),

am,

(da-up),
first

sacred bathing-place. Ndradopadetia as, m. 'the advice of NSrada,' N. of the

part

book of the Bhagavata-Purana. Xdrayana-s'rl-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhiof the sixth

chapter of the Kridl-khanda of the

GanesV

Purana.

as

feminine;

lines of three long syllables each

a kind of metre consisting of four N. of a daughter ;

f. pi.

of Meru
ktta)

Ndra-kita, as, m. a species of worm ( = as'maa deceiver, one who disappoints expectations ;

(yas),

a sacrifice, oblation (Ved.).

Ndrayana-saras, as, n. Narayana's lake. Nardyana-aarasvati, is, m., N. of a commentator. Nardyaiia-mri, is, m., N. of a man.
sattva.
<0 Ndrdyanas'rama (/ia-d.s ), as, m. Narayana's hermitage; N. of the author of the commentary

Ndradin, I, m., N. of a son of Visva-mitra. Naradiya, as, d, am, relating to Narada, composed by NSrada, &c. (am), n. (with or without Ndradiya-mahdpurdna), N. of a Purana. sthdna, am, n., N. of a place. Naradtyopapurdna (ya-up), am, a., N. of an Upa-Purana.
;

excited

Ndra-jivana, am, n. gold. by himself. ' Ndri-kavafa, as, m. having women for armour,'

Bheda-dhikkSra-satkriya.

Ndrayandstra (na-

an epithet of Mulaka, king of the solar line and son ' of ASmaka. Ndri-tlrtha, dni, n. pi. bathingplaces of women,' N. of five sacred bathing-places. Ndri-dwhana, am, n. a woman's vice, any great
fault

am, n. 'weapon of Narayana,' a mystical weapon. Ndrdyanendra (na-in), as, m., N. of a commentator. Ndrdyanopanishad (na-p), t, f. the Upanishad treating of Narayana. Ndrdyanopddhydya (na-up'), as, m.,N. of an author.
as),

Ndradiyaka,
from Narada
;

as,

I,

am,

relating to or proceeding

(am),

n.,

N. of

a Purana.

IKS*H
Saman.

naradvasava(}), am, n., N. of a

in

women,

(six

are

usually

reckoned,

viz.

drinking spirits, keeping bad company, quitting a husband, rambling abroad, sleeping and dwelling in a strange house.) Ndri-iidtlia, an, d, am, having a

woman

for possessor or

owner

(e. g.

ndrifor
its

ndtliam grihnm, a house having a

possessor).

woman
m.

Ndrdyani, is, m., N. of a son of Visva-mitra. Ndrdyaniya, as, d, am, referring or relating to Narayana, treating of him (a), f., scil. npanishad, N. of an Upanishad. Nardyaniya-tantra, am, a., N. of a Tantra.
;

ndrasinha, as,

i,

am

(fr.

nara-

sinha), referring or belonging to Vishnu in his manlion Ava-tara or incarnation; (as), m., N. of Vishnu ; of a man of a town. Ndrasinlia-tantra, am, n.,
;

women.
lechery.

Ndrl-pardyana, Nari-prasanga, Ndri-maya, as,

as, d, as,
i,

am, devoted

to

libertinism,

Ndrika, as, i, am, (narlkd wrong reading

watery, aqueous;
for nadilsa.)
adj.

spiritual;

rim,

women.

Ndri-mukha,

an, m.,

N.

consisting of of a people to

Ndrika
(am),

at

the

end of an

n. (in the

SSnkhya
(fr.

phil.)

comp. = <Jn,one of the nine

N. of a Tantra. Ndrasinha-pttrdna, am, n., N. of a Purana. Ndrasinhopapitrdna (ha^up), am, n., N. of an Upa-Pur5na.

HKM

nara6a, as,
;

m. an

iron arrow, an

the south-east of Madhya-desa. n. a woman's conveyance, a litter,

Ndri-ydna, am,

kinds of Tushti.

arrow in general

am,

n. a jewel of a

Ndrl-vdkya, Ndrlshtd (ri-ish),

jasmine.

&c. Ndri-ratna, woman, an excellent woman. am, n. the word of a wife.

'

Nareya,

as,

m.

ndr'i),

N. of a son of
naraka), re-

Bhanga-kara.

water-elephant ( jalebha, ambu-hastin) a bad or cloudy day (?) ; a species called Narac'a, consisting of also the Dhriti of metre,
;

'TT<<* ndraka, as,

I,

am

4 times 8 iambics

(itdrdi'l

or ndrdtO&d),

f.

a gold-

(fr.

f.

dear to women,' Arabian

smith's scales, a fine or assay balance.

women (?),

as, d, am, accompanying them (?). Ndrdyaiia, as, m. (fr. nara, q.v.; sometimes derived fr. nara + ayana), son of Nara or the original

Ndrl-shtha,
fond of

lating to hell, happening in hell, being or abiding in hell, hellish, infernal, (ndraki nirvrttih, the death suffered in hell) ; m. an inhabitant of

narayana.

See

col. I.
i,

the infernal regions

(as), hell or the infernal regions.

hellish,

narasansa, as,

am

(fr.

nard-

'

Ndrakika,

as,

i,

am,
i,

infernal

(as),

m.

man,' patronymic of the personified Purusha or first living being, author of the Purusha hymn he is often associated with Nara or the original man, and identified with Brahma (in Manu I. n) and with Vishnu or
;

an inhabitant of

hell.

hell,

Narakin, i, inl, condemned to

Ndrakiya,
as, d,

hellish,

infernal,

or deserving hell;

(i),

being in m. an
in-

ilansa), Ved. laudatory or eulogistic praise of a man or men, (hence a tale or legend which eulogizes a liberal patron is called Narasansi or Nirasansam);

9,

inhabitant of hell.

sacred to or belonging to Agni-narasarjsa, relating to him, containing him, (applied to certain Soma libations,

Krishna;

in Hari-vansa

4601 Urvasi
;

is

described as
is

at

which

Narasansa's

name

is

mentioned
is

springing from

his thigh

elsewhere he

am,

hellish;

(as),

m. an

regarded
',

habitant of

as a Kfisyapa or An-girasa [cf. maha-n, ardha-ri~\ chief of the Sidhyas ; the eighth of the nine black

hell.

applied also to the Pitris because reference to them at these libations.)

made

VSsu-devas (with Jainas) the Purusha hymn, composed by N5r5yana (Rig-veda X. 90); N. of the second month, reckoning from MSrgasIrsha N. of a son of Ajamila; of Bhflmi-mitra ; of Nara-hari N. of several men, authors and commentators; a
; ; ;

naranga, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. nri, but probably a corruption of ndga-ranga, q.v.), the orange-tree the juice of the pepper plant ; a liber;

IHJ^IM narasarya,
(also read

as,

m., N. of a

man

pdrafarya.)
ndrikela, as,

a catamite ; a living being, an animal a twin, one of twins (am), n. a carrot, Daucus Carota ( = garjara). Ndranga-pattraka, as, m. yellow carrot.
tine,
;
;

TTH^iT narikera or
ndrikell, is and
nut.
I, f.

m. or

the cocoa-nut tree, the cocoaisland.

Ndrikela-dvlpa, as, m., N. of an

480
or
n. (?),

naringa-kanda.
naringa-kanda, as or am, m.
the yellow carrot;
[cf.

Tfi

ndsikd-mala.
Ndfi,
(.,

ndranga-pat-

is derived fr. ndlika), a multitude or assemblage of lotus flowers, a lotus lake.

N. of a
as, a,

river near Benares.

Ndtuka,
neing lost.

am, Ved.

disappearing, perishing,

traka.]

Hlrt*^ ndlanda, N. of a village near Raja-

nan,

f.

See ndra,
i,

p. 479, col. i.

griha containing a celebrated Buddhist monastery. Nilandara, N. of a Buddhist monastery.

Ndiya,
structible.

as, a,

am,

liable to

be destroyed, de-

nurikela, as,
nut; (I), (. fermented liquor or milk of the cocoa-nut.

m. f. the cocoamade from the water

Ulrtin, nalikera,
tree, the cocoa-nut of Madhya-des'a.
;

as,

m. the cocoa-nut
the south-east

relating to

N. of a

district to

HVO^
nidikd.]

(= commonly

ndrlfa, am, n. an esculent root ndlitd), Corchorus Capsularis; [cf.

Nilikela, am, n. the cocoa-nut ; (various reading

for

as, i, am (fr. nashta), belonging or anything lost; (as), m. the owner of anything lost, the former owner of a lost chattel. Nishtrd, f., Ved. danger, destruction; an evil a demon. spirit,

Ndshtika,

nalikera.)
as,

llTcoiq- ndli-jangha,
i-tarangaka, as,

m. a raven or

^j

II

m. a liberam,

the carrion-crow

^^
2.

I. nas, cl. I. A. ndsate, nandse, nisitum, to sound.

[cf.

nddl-jangha]

tine,

a catamite

[cf.

nddi-taranga.]
as, d,

1l(V4rll ndlitd,
Colocasia.

f.

an esculent root,

Arum
per-

U^

nds,
II.

Ved. the nose,

;

in ndsa, du.

(Rig-veda

39, 6)

[cf. 3.

nas.]

llfe'fH

ndruntuda (na-ar),

not causing wounds, not hurting.

HlcVl'M ndllpa, as,

haps for

m.

= kadambaka;
m. a

HlPrlch ndrtika, as, I, am (fr. narta), rewith dancing (?). lating to or connected

kadambaka,

the stalk of a pot-herb.

Nisi, f. (said by some to be fr. rt. sjia it. smi), the nose, (originally perhaps nasa, sing. =a nostril; the two nostrils or the nose); a prondse, du.

ndll-vrana, as,
sinous sore
1.
(

flstulous or

HIMM
nitfl

ndrpatya,

as, d,

am

= nddl-vrana).
m.
(fr. rt. 4.

(fr.

nri-pati),

kingly, relating to royalty.

ndva, as,

a),

Ved. a

the trunk of an elephant [cf. gaja-n"] ; a piece of wood over a door projecting like a nose, the upper timber of a door [cf. nakra] ; the plant
boscis,

shout of joy or triumph.

ndrmata,

as,

m. m.

(fr.

nri-mat),

patronymic.
1li<;

ndrmada,

as,

(fr.

narma-dd), a

metronymic from Narma-dS.

2. nait, q. v., a boat, a ship, 2. ndva Dvigu comps. after numerals and ardha (e. g. dv i-ndvam, two boats ; ardha-n, q. v., Pan. V. Navaja (va-aja), as,' m., Ved. the 4, 99, 100).
in

Gendarussa Vulgaris (=vieaka); [cf. Lat. nouns, niris foindsis; Old Germ, ndsa; Angl. Sax. ndse; Mod. Germ, ndse; Slav. nosU; Lith. nusie; Gr. vrj' a promontory,' ness in Dunge-ness.] ffos', Hib. neas,

Ndsigra ("sd-ag),
the nose.

as,

m. the point

or tip of

TRT ndrmara,
'

as,

m.

(fr.

nri-mara), Ved.

man-slayer,'

N. of a demon.

ll(iu ndrmina, as, i, am (perhaps fr. narmin or narmina, which may be a N. derived ft. narma or narman), Ved. (Say.) delightful, joyful

a sailor. Ndvopajivana (vam. a sailor. up), Ndvika, as, I, am, belonging to a vessel, ship, boat, &c. (as), m. (said to be fr. rt. nud), the
steerer of a boat,

as,

NdsdNisa-ilhidra, am, n. a nostril. dhinni, f. species of bird with a divided beak ( Ndsd-jvara, as, m. a kind of disease pilrn{kd). Nisd-dakshindvarla of the nose ( = nakra).

(na-a
nostril

),

as,

m. wearing the nose-ring

in the right

(=narma-vat).

helmsman of a vessel, the steersman, pilot a passenger on board ship, a navigator, a sailor; (am), n., N. of a Saman. Ndvin, i, m. a boatman, shipman, sailor.
;

have children (?). Ndsddiru, n. = ndsa, a piece of wood over a door projecting like a nose ; the upper timber of a door-frame. Ndsd-niha, as, m. thickening of the membrane

by

rich

women who

r|I*<fa

ndrmedha, am, n.

(fr.

nri-medha),

Ved., N. of a Saman.

ndrya, as, m. bably N. of a person.

TT

(fr.

narya), Ved. pro-

ndvya, Nom. P. ndvyati, Sec., to wish for a ndvya, as, d, am, navigable; belonging boat attainable or accessible by a boat or ship ; f., Ved. a navigable river.
1
.

2.

ship. to a

(a),

ilflg

ndryanga, as, m.

= ndranga,

tiinln
the
mild.
1i''l*t
<

ndvanita, as,

I,

am

(fr.

nava-nlt a),

of the nose, stoppage of the nostrils. Nisintika, as, d, am (fr. ndsd-anta), reaching to the nose ; [cf. Ndsd-paridosha, as, m. heat and keddntika] Ndsd-parisrdva, as,m.' nosedryness of the nose. Ndsaflow,' running at the nose, a running cold. pdka, as, m. a kind of disease of the nose attended
with inflammation. the outside of the

Ndsd-puta,

as,

m.

'

nose-cup,'

orange-tree.

w ndvamika,

as,

i,

am

liMfrm ndrya-tikta = anarya-tikta, Agathotes Chirayta = kirdta-tikta).

(

(fr.

navama),

nostril, the nostril.

NaxdputaNiisd-pra-

the ninth.

manjadd,
tindha,

f.

the septum of the nose.

IIH<; ndrshada, as, m. (fr. nn'-sAarf), Ved. a patronymic of Kanva N. of a demon (?).
;

1l=(^iStii ndvayajnika (fr. nava-yajna), with kola, the time of offering the first-fruits &c. of the harvest.

llrt

of a reed or reeds (a or I, am), f. n. of reeds, a hollow or tubular stalk, especially the stalk of the lotus [cf. khara-n"], of a pot-herb, &c. ; (a?), n. any pipe or tube or tubular vessel of the body, the a handle; = tola, ila, windpipe, urethra, &c. yellow orpiment; (a), f., N. of a river; (i), f. an instrument for perforating an elephant's ear ; a piece of metal on which the hours are struck (=ghati) a period of twenty-four minutes; a lotus flower.
; ; ;

/. made

as, a,

am

ndvdkdra,ndvdroha. See2.naa.
(fr.

thickening of the membrane of the nose, stoppage of the nostrils. Ndsd-rakta-pilta, am, n. bleeding of the nose. ' Ndsd-randhra, am, n. nose-aperture,' the nostril. Nasdrfas as, m. polypus of the
as,

m.^ndsd-ndha,

(sd-ar),

nala), consisting
3.

nose.

navy a, am, n.
ndsa, as,
;

(fr. i.

nava), new-

ness, novelty.

Tt^T

i.

m.
[cf.

(fr. rt. i.

nas),

Ved.
disloss
;

m. the bridge of the nose. Ndsd-vdmd'mrta (ma-dv), as, m. wearing the nose-ring in the left nostril, a mark of sorrow or distress. Ndsd-vivara, as, m. 'nose-cavity,' a
Najsd*t)an$a, as,
nostril.

Ndsd-tosha, as, m. dryness of the

as,

nostrils.

attainment, obtaining
Ilijl

du-nds'a.]
(fr. rt. 2. nas'),

Ndsd-samvedana,

2. nas'a, as,
;

m.

destruction, annihilation, ruin, appearance death; misfortune; abandonment, desertion;

retreat
;

= kdndira-latd). ( ' nose-flow,' running at the nose, a parisrdva,

running cold.

m. Momordica Charantia Ndsd-srava, as, m. = ndsa-

flight,

Ndla-vans~a, as, m. = nala, a reed. Ndlaka for ndla in (arn-nalaka, q.

(in arithmetic) elimination

,

graha-n
v.

<Htta-n, du-nds'a.] nds'dt, from death.

= Nafa-tas, ind.

[cf.

karma-n,

Ndsdlu,

us,

m. a

tree,

commonly KJyaphal.

Nalakini=ndlikini,
Ndldyita, as, d,

q. v.
(fr.

am

an unused

Nom. nd-

Idya), representing the handle (of an axe). Nali, Is, f. = nddi, any tubular vessel of the body. Ndlika, as, m. a buffelo; (a), f. a stalk, the stalk of a lotus, a tube, see gandha-n, kapdla-n; a
species of pot-herb (

as, d, am, destroying, destructive, annihilating, causing to perish ; [cf. ku-u, krita-n .] Ndiana, as, I, am, destroying, annihilating, causing to be lost, causing to perish, removing,

Ndfaka,

See katpliula, p. 196, col. I. Ndsiki, f. the nose, (originally ndsikd, sing. a the two nostrils or the nose) ; nostril ; ndsike, du.

the trunk of an elephant

a proboscis

any nose-

a projection, the shaped object [cf. darma-n] ; of the nymph upper timber of a door ; an epithet
[cf. a-ndsika, kdka-ndsikd, Ndsika-tryambaka-tirtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place mentioned in the Rasika-ramana.
'

= nalita)
a a

na-n)

(commonly in comp. with the object cf. dn/isvap(am), n. destruction, removing, removal,
;

ASvini;

a species of plant
for

expulsion

ruin, perishing

forgetting.
liable

(^farma-kashd)
elephant's

an instrument

ear

piercing an

Ndfariiya, a*, d, am,

destructible.

to

be destroyed,

Nisikan-dhama,
sing, nose,

as, d,

am

(ndsikam
at,

for ace.

nddi,
n.

minutes

(am),

period of twenty-four lotus flower [cf. ndlika']

;

nasikdm), blowing or breathing through the

snoring,
Sic.

Ndfuyat, an, anil,

removing. Nas'ayitri, td, ing, a remover.
tri,

at, destroying, annihilating,

Ndsikan-dhaya,

i,

am

a kind of wind instrument, (perhaps) a a peculiar manner of sitting.

myrrh

flute

(ndsikam
in, Ved. a destroyer, removdestroyed, ruined, suffered to

for ace. sing,

the nose.
eat),

ndsikdm), drinking through Ndsika-vat, an, att, at (for nisHed-

an unused form nalin, which is derived fr. nala), a mystical N. of one nostril. Ndlika, as, m. an arrow ( = n<ira<!a, but in the a dart, a javelin, a epic poetry different from it) pike ; body, limb (?) ; a lotus ; the fibrous stalk of the lotus; (am), n. an assemblage of lolus flowers. Nalikini, (. (fr. an unused form ndlikin, which Ndlinl,
f.

(ft.

Ved. having a nose.

n. the tip

Ndsikdgra (ka-ag),

Ndiita, as,
perish,
lost.
I,

a,

am,

am,
the
'

= ndsd-pdka,

of the nose. Nisiki-pika, as, m. a kind of disease or inflammation of

Nas'ln,
stroyer
;

ini, {, destructive,

destroying,

a de-

removing ; perishing, perishable, being losl or destroyed; [cf. anartha-n, kiuhtha-n", ksha-

nose. Ndsikd-puta, as, m. ndsd-puta, nose-cup,' the outside of the nostril, the nostril. Ndsikd-mala, am, n. the mucus of the nose,

ya-n.]

snot.

nasikya.
Nasikya, as, a, am, being in the nose uttered through the nose, nasal (05), ni. any nasal sound a peculiar nasal sound related to the so-called Yamas of a people in DakshinS-patha (as), m. pi., N. = nasatyau, the two sons of AsVini, the (aw), du. Asvins; (am), n. the nose; N. of a town. Ndsikyaka, am, n. the nose. Ndsya, am, n. a nose-cord, the rein of a draught-ox passed through the septum of the nostrils (perhaps collectively) noses, a multitude of noses (?); [cf.
; ; ; ; ; ;

nil}-shidhvan.

481

mokaha, antar-bhdva, adho-thava, bandhana,

kausala, ni-veda, vi-ny-dsa; [ni is thought by some to be for primitive ani; cf. an-tar, an-tard;
Gr.
th, is for 4v-s, (t/--ri-i, tv-So-v, fff-ca, Hvfpoi, $vfp-6f, vn-fvtp-df, Ivcp-repo-s, fvTfpo-v Lat. en-do, in-du, in, in-ter, in-trd, inter-ior, in-tumu-s, in-tas; Umbr. en, un-der; Osk. an-ter ; Goth, in, inna,, innuma, inna(v,

zA-s'isA (nis-s), Caus. -seshayati, -yitum, to take away or destroy completely, con-

sume
fr.

entirely, annihilate

(also regarded as a

Nom.

iv!, tin,

nih-tesha) Nih-iesha, as, d, am, having no remainder, with-

out remainder, completely spent, complete, entire, whole, (often in the sense of an adverb at the be-

thro,

un-dar; Mod. Germ, nieder; Angl.

Sax. in,

ginning of a comp. before a participle, e.g. nihsesha-bhagna, completely broken) ; (am or ena),
ind. completely, totally ; nihietham itri, to destroy Nihdeiliaor consume completely; [cf. a-desha.^ tas, ind. without remainder, completely, totally.

nidhan.]

nasya.]

*TnTrT nasatya, as,

commentators
fr.

m. (derived by native
*

^s (thought by some to be a conN traction pfninant, old Desid. of rt. nam), A. nin*te (2nd sing, ninsse, 2nd sing. Impv. ninssva), nininse, nintitum, Sec., Ved. to touch,
cl.

na + a-satya,

not untrue,' or

fr.

2.

naga + afRx tya, or still more improbably fr. nd, nom. of mi netri + satya), N. of one of the

kiss, salute.

(After
cf.

pra

the

initial

is

Nilf.<esha-ta, f. complete destruction. Ni/i-feshana, as, d, am, = nih-desha. Nih-ieshita, as, a, am, having nothing
pletely

left,

com;

optionally

Asvim, the other being then called Dasra ; (aft}, m. du. the common N. of the two Asvins, see asnnum;
(a), f. the constellation ASVini ; (as, a, am), reierring or relating to the Nasatyas ; [cf. Zend nd-

consumed or

finished, destroyed, annihilated

cerebralized,

pra-ninsitarya, pra-ninsitavya,
cf. also rt.

pari-ninsaka ;

niksh.)
nis,

(wrongly read ni-ieihita.) frrj^rgi nih-sukra, as, d,

brilliancy
;

fa: nih, euphonically substituted for

q. v., before i, sh, s,

am, Ved. without

rice

onhaitya.']

and

without

virile

rarely before k, kli,

p, ph.

energy, impotent.

niisamavjasa (na-as),
barhisha.

as,

m.,

f^cKP

nili-ka

nih-kd, &c.

See under

fatSTSR nih-suka, as,

without any awn.
1 ftri^T ! nih-sesha.

m. beardless
nili-sish

N. of the brother of Asamaujas and son of Kambalandsikd.

niih-ka, ntsh-ka, &c.

See

p. 480, col. 3.

a,

f'TIT^' nih-kshatra or nih-kshatriya, as, am, destitute of the military tribe, having no

See

above.
free

nasira, am, n. advancing or skirmishing in front of an army, leaving the line and -defying or challenging the enemy by shouts and gestures; (as), m. the van or a champion who
advances before the line
111"*!
;

warrior-caste.

ffTt^ffai nih-soka, as, d, sorrow or care.

am,

from

frnfEfT nih-kship, probably for ni-kship,

q.v.
Niti-kiliipta, as, d, spent (as time), passed.

firt^fHil nih-sodhya, as, d, am, not to be

purified, not requiring cleansing
;

am, thrown

or sent

clean, pure.
;

away;

(also read nasira.)

ndsti (na-asti), ind. non-existence,

not.

not
is

so,
'

it is

Ndsti-ta,

f.

or nasti-tva,

am,
'

n.
it

non-existence.

Ndsti-vdda, as,m." assertion of

Nih-ltshipya, ind. having thrown or sent away ; having spent (as time) ; having wiped away (as tears). Nih-lcshepa, as, m. throwing, sending, putting

fT;^l^

nih-smasru, us, us, u, beardless

(wrongly read m'-s'mas'ru.)

nih-srama.

See ni-srama.
f.

not

or of non-existence," infidelity.

away; spending, passing (time); wiping away

tears).

(as

nik-frayam or nih-srayini,
ladder, a staircase, steps,

Ndstika, as, i, am, atheistical, unbelieving, infidel, an unbeliever, applied by the orthodox Hindus to any one who denies the divine authority of the Vedas and a future life, or doubts the legends of the
Purlnas;
tva,
[cf.

&c.

[cf.

ni-irayanl, ni-

TT;H

nih-pa

and nifi-pha.

See under
spelt for

6rayini. ]

nish-pa and msh-pha.

NiA-^reni,
stairs

is, t, f.
;

or steps

a ladder or staircase, a flight of the wild date tree.

f.

dstika.]Ndstika-td,

f.

or ndstika-

nih-sansaya, wrongly

Nihtfrenika,

a species of grass.
is, Is, i,

n. or ndslikya, am, n. infidelity, disbelief, atheism, denial of the deity, of a future state, of the

am,

ffn^ft nih-sri,
ni/i-sanka, as, a, am, free from fear, fearless, without misgiving or apprehension, having no cares, free from risk; (am), ind. fearlessly, without fear or care, without Nihiankaanxiety. supta, as, a, am, sleeping without care, sleeping and calmly securely.
free

deprived of happi-

authority of the Vedas,

&c.
n.

Buddhism, heresy, &c.

atheistical opinion.

ness or prosperity, unfortunate.

a,

Ndstilta-mata, am,

an

am, made
Nihirika,

Nihiri-ltrita, as, unfortunate, rendered unhappy. as, d, am, deprived of beauty (as a

HltVm; ndstida or (according to others) ndttitada, as, m. the mango tree ( = dmra).
TTjr naha, as, m.
confinement
costiveness
;

(fr. rt. I.

nah), binding,

dead body), deprived of happiness, &c. ; one whose happiness is destroyed, unhappy, inglorious ; (also read ni-Mka.) NiMrtka-td, f. absence of good
fortune,

a trap, a snare for catching deer &c. ; obstruction in any organ or secretion of the body, as

Nih-^ankita, as, d, am, from risk, secure.

free

from

fear or care,

want of good

luck.

nih-sreni.

See above.

&c.

nih-sabda,

as, a,

TT^c? ndhala, as, m. barous or outcast tribe; (as), Aryan people ( mkttha).

a man of a barm. pi., N. of a non(fr.

soundless, not

making a noise;
;

am, noiseless, (as, am), m. n.(?),

(am),
ind. without

soundlessness, silence, a calm;

noise, noiselessly
[cf.

ni-3iibda.~\

as, I, am, having nothing better or superior, the best, most excellent ; (as), m. an epithet of Siva ; (am), n. final beatitude,

nih-sreyasa,

ultimate

bliss

ligM

nahusha,

as, i, am

nahus), Ved.

f'TJ'STT

nih-sama, as, m. uneasiness, disnih-saydna, as,

or supreme
;

felicity in

the

life

to come,
deliver-

happiness, welfare
ance,

knowledge which brings

faith,

neighbouring, being in the vicinity, neighbourly?; (Say.) human, belonging to men; (as), m. a
neighbour.

composure, anxiety.
a,

learning;

belief,

devotedness;

appre-

am, not sleep-

hension, conception.

ing, not lying

down.

ih-svas,

cl. 2.

P. -svasiti, -svasiout, sighing.

;

TI5H

2.

nahusha, as, m.
;

(fr.

nahusha), a
;

patronymic of Yayati
nah'utha."]

N. of a serpent-demon

[cf.

nifi-sarana, as, a, am, without protection or refuge, defenceless, unprotected.

tum, to breathe out, expire, sigh. Nih-ivasana, am, n. breathing

Ndhushi,
T^T ni

is,

m.

a patronymic of Yayati.

'Rt^I'^t nih-sarkara, as, a, am, free stones or pebbles (as a bathing-place).

from

Nih-ivasita, as, a, am, breathed out, sighed sighing, breathing out ; (am), n. sighing, expiration,
a sigh.

(an indeclinable prefix to verbs and

nouns, used as a preposition except in one passage in Atharva-veda X. 8, 7, where it stands alone as an
adverb), in, into, within
a prefix to upon. be a curtailed form of nis in
'

TT;^irti<* nih-salaka, as, a, am, free from

talking birds (as parrots, jays, or crows) ; solitary, private.

Nih-^vasya,
ing out.

ind. having sighed, sighing, breathout, expiration ; Nih(often read ni-fi'dsa.)

Nih-fodsa, as, m. breathing

>reath, sighing, a sigh
;

As

down, under, back on, nouns ni appears sometimes to

;
; '

'ftTt'^r^T nih-salya, as, d, am, freed from an arrow; free from spikes or thorns; (am), ind.

its sense of without,' deprived of (e. g. in ni-kilvisha, ni-lchila, q. v.), but the idea of negation in such compounds may pos' sibly be derived from the meanings down,' ' down'

without an arrow unlhorny culty ; without reluctance,

;

without pain or

diffi-

ivasa-parama, as, d, am, chiefly engaged in sighNMvdsa-samhita, (., ng, melancholy, sorrowful.
y.

willingly.

of a code of laws supposed to have been revealed

fT:^l*^ni^-*7s,
ing
;

f.,

Ved. refusing, declin-

>y Rudra-S'iva.

wards,'
ally,

back,' which properly belong to

for

however, ni is nis), as in ni-iabtla

ni; occasioninaccurately written for nih ( =

(S5y.) disinclination, absence of wish or desire,

nih-shamam, ind.

(fr.

nis

-f-

sa-

dislike (

= nih-4ansana).

mam),
as,
d,

at

the wrong time, unseasonably.

nih-fabda; according

to

lexicographers the senses in which ni may be used are expressed by the following Sanskrit words,

native

fTt?npj nih-sustra,
arms, unarmed, weaponless.

am, without
P. -sasti,

fofTO

nih-shidh,

t,

f.

(fr.

nis

+ sidh =

kshepa,

Ihritdrtha,

nitydrtka,

dana,' san-nid-iraya,
rdti,

ftr:^IT^ nih-sds (nis-s),

-tfasitum, Ved. to order offer

cl. 2.

iddh), granting, bestowing; grant, oblation, gift, donation ; (Say.) hindrance, obstruction ; destroying,
destructive, adverse.

dhdna, upa-rama, eam-traya,

away;

to expel.

Nih-shidhvan,

d,

an, a

6G

(fr.

nis

+ sidhvan),

482
Ved. granting, presenting
plete perfection.
;

nih-sarjisaya.
(Say.)

ni-ka&a.

coming

to

com-

bold
i-a,

(am),

am,

ind. fearlessly, boldly. n. fearlessness, boldness.

- NihsadKvataiesl,

nih-sradu, us, vs or dvl, u, tastevoid of flavour, imipid, unsavoury.

nih-samsaya, as, a, am, undoubted, infallible, unerring, certain ; not doubting, not doubtful; (am), ind. without doubt, doubtless,

fTt^l4

fi:IHtQ
insuitable.

nih-sdmarthya, as,

a,

am, unfit,

fal^rurnr nih'svddhydya,
muttering prayers, not repeating

as, a,
texts.

am, not
Nihsvd-

infallibly, certainly, surely.

ftrt^TTTPT nih-sdmanya, as, a, am, extraordinary, uncommon, unusual, special.

i
.

(Utyaya-rashalkara, as,
lioly texts

a,

am,

neither repeating

nor

sacrificing.

f*i'.H%%fnih-sankaksha, as, a, am, notperplexed, not confused ; (also written ni-sankaksha.)

ffTtHjjff nih-sankhya,
merable, numberltss.
as,
5,

nih-sdra, as, a,

am

(for 2. nihpithless,

(V|<*B! ni-kaksha, as,

m., Ved. the armpit.

sara see under nih-sri below),

sapless,

frfZfZ ni-kata, as,

side, near,

a,

am, situated at the

am, innu-

worthless, vain, vapid, unsubstantial ; (as), m. the plant f. Trophis Aspera; a kind of time in music; (a),

the pisang,
a,

Musa Sapientum

= katlall).

Nihsdra-

without neighbours, ; kinless?; (of, am), m. n. proximity; (e), ind. in the neighbourhood, at hand. Nikati-bhuta, as, d,
proximate, close by

fTt?nff nih-sanga, as,

;

am, unattached,

ta,

(.

saplessness, worthlcssness, vanity.

am,

approached.
as, a,

unobstructed not attached, not devoted, regardless, indifferent to (with loc.) ; free from worldly attachment or selfish desires, unselfish, disinterested; unconnected, separated; (ena or am), ind. without

nih-sdla, as, d, am,

out of the house.

Ved. being

Pi c P n ni-kathita,
lated (?).

am, told, re-

fHt tdn'*ini?i-slman,
laving no boundaries or

a, a, a,

immeasurable,

Nikathitin,

i,

ini, i,
cl.

one
10.

who

hai told.

attachment,

without
;

interest,

unselfishly,

without
cf.

limits.

f^K*^
am, joyless, sad,
i.

ni-kam,

A. -kdmayate, -c'for,

further reflection

(also

written
(.

nlh-thanga ;

a-eanga.)
n. absence

Nihsanga-td,

or ni/isaiiga-tva,

am,
unhappy
:*T
;

nih-sukha, as,
nih-sri (nis-s),

a,

itame,

iic.,

to long for, wish for, have a desire

lust 'after

of attachment, unselfishness, disinterested-

disagreeable, distressing.
cl.

(with ace.). Ni-Ttdma, as, d,

am, Ved.

desirous of, longing

ness, indifference.

P. -sarati,

fTt*l*JH. nih-sandara, as,

a,

am, not mov-

not leaving one's home. ing, not walking about,

-sartum, to go out, come forth, issue, slip out, to cause depart, withdraw Caus. -sdrayati, -yitum,
:

vehemently desiring, (often at the beginning of comp. in the sense of ni-kdmam, ind.) (a), m. desire, wish (am), ind. according to wish or desire,
for,

(Vm^sl
fi;*i^<

nih-sanjna, as, a, am, senseless,

insensible, unconscious.

go out or away, turn out, expel. Nih-iara, as, a, am, issuing Ira, am, n. = piUa-roga.
to

out.

Niheara-

or to one's satisfaction, willingly, according to pleasure to one's heart's content ; yadd nikdmam, if you
please,
if

you

like.

Nikdma-kdma,
i,

as,

a,

am,

nifi-sattva, as, a, courage or strength, unenergetic, weak, impotent

insignificant, low,

am, without
;

Nih-sararia,
forth,

am,

mean

non-existent, unsubstantial

deprived of living beings ; (am), n. absence of power, want of energy ; insignificance ; non-existence.

exit; the market-place, town, &c., the gate, the gate- way; a means or expedient, a remedy ; departure, dying,

n. going forth or out, <poming from a house, egress or outlet

covetous.

Nikdma-i-anhin,

itil, i,

raining ac-

cording to wish.

death;
2.

final beatitude.
I.

Ni-kdman, d, d, a, Ved. desirous of, longing for. Nirkdmanu, am, n. desire, longing after. Ni-kdmayamdna, as, d, am, longing for, wishing
for.

rt;*iiM nih-satya, as, a, am, untrue, false.

Nihsatya-ta,
f.

nih-sara, as, m. (for going forth or out.

nih-sdra see above),

f<rf<*T

ni-kara, as,
;

m.

(fr. rt. I. Tcri

;

with m),
;

insincerity, falsehood, untruth.

ftn^PrTfrT nih-santati,
of offspring,
childless.
childless.

is,

is,

i,

destitute
of posterity,

NiA-santana,

as, a,

am,

destitute

n. driving out, expelling, turning out ; the egress or outlet from a building, town, &c., a passage, road of ingress or egress. Nih-sarita, as, a, am, turned out, made to come out, expelled, dismissed.

Nih-sarana, am,

a heap, pile

a flock or multitude
suitable gift, a

a bundle
;

pith,

a treasure, the best of anything, a treasure belonging to Kuvera. I. ni-kara, as, m. piling up or winnowing corn ;

sp, essence

honorarium

Nih-sdrya, at,

a,

am,

to

be turned out, to be

tossing or lifting up.

frfcliM ni-kasha, as, m. (fr. rt. kash for karsk=kri*h with ni), the touchstone, the streak of gold or test made on it [cf. ni-kat ha] (<i), f., N. of the mother of RSvana or of the mother of the
;

fim(V<^V nih-sandigdha, as, a, doubted, not doubtful, certain; (am), ind. without any doubt, certainly.
Nih-tandeha, as,
doubtless,

am, un-

excluded or expelled. Nih-srita, as, a, am, gone forth or out, broken

forth
;

having departed (with

abl.).

a,

am,

free
;

from uncertainty,
ind. without

undoubted, certain
certainly.

(am),

any doubt,

posts or columns, having

nih-stambha, no pillars.
nih-stuti, is,
is, i

as, a,

am, without

PisitSs'ana fiends or

maja (phd-dt),
(also read ni-

at,

Nikaniiaiimps in general. m. a Rakshasa, a sort of

ftftKfal nifi-sandhi, is, is, i, having no joints, having no joints perceptible, well knit, compact, dose, firm.

fTIwfrl

demon;

[cf.

kaihd-putra.']

stuti), praising nothing, without praising (anything).

Ni-kashana, am, n. (?), the touchstone. Ni-kasha, ind. near to (wilh ace.), proximate;
in the middle, betwixt,

fT:R<3
no
;

ni/i-sapatna, as, a, am,

having

rival, not sharing the possession of anything with another not claimed by another, belonging exclusively to one possessor ; having no enemies.

f^Tt^? nih-sneha, as, a, am, without unction, not greasy or unctuous, dry ; without love or affection, insensible, cold, unfeeling ; not longing for, indifferent; not loved, uncared for, hated; (d),
f.
f.

between (with

ace.).

Nikasliaya,

Nom. A. nikaehayate,

&c., to be

used or serve as a touchstone.

linseed,

Linum

ftT=TO n i-kasa, nikasdtmaja

nikaahiitmaja,
q. v.

= ni-kasha and
kan with

Usitatissimum.

Nihsncha-phala,

ing no

as, a, am, affordpassage, blocked up; (a), m. thick darkness, midnight.

ftrnWrTrT nih-sampdta,

a species of Solanum with white flowers.

fffcMiyT ni-kdnam, ind.

(fr. rt.

nih-spanda, as, d, am, motionless.

nih-spriha, as,
a,

am

(often written

ni), having closed the eyes ; nikanam al-shi jalwith pati or akshi-nikdnam jalpati, he speaks
closed eyes.

fTJ1TfpV nih-sambandha,
out relatives.

as, a,

am, witham, not

ni-sprilia), free from desire ; disregarding, indiffe: ent to (with abl.) ; content, unenvious.

frlcfcrq

ni-kaya, as,

m.

(fr. rt. I. 6i

with

fr|;*i*jnl nih-sambddha, as, a,

contracted, large, spacious.

nih-syanda.

See ni-syanda.

a heap, an assemblage, a group,

set

class, association

ni), or

as, a, perplexed or flurried, unembarrassed.

f^TiW^TR nifi-sambhrama,

am, not
nih-sri,

nih-sru (nis-s), Caus. -sravayati,

-yitnm, to cause to flow out or off, to empty. Nih-srara, as, m. remainder, surplus, overplus
(with
abl.).

fa:MU
Col. 2.

nih-sarana.

See under

perform like duties ; a congrea flock, multitude in general; a house, dwelling-place, habitation, hiding-place; the the air, wind body; (according to Mahl-dhara) the universal Soul, (Ved.); a butt, aim, mark;

of persons

who

gation,

a school;

Nih-srdva, as, m. causing to flow out, expending,

nilt-salila, as, a, water.

Supreme Being.

Nikaydntar'iya (ya-an), as, a,

li;r<<>rt
having no

am, waterless

expense

the moisture or water of boiled rice

am,

[cf.

rtt-srara.]

or school. belonging to another assemblage X!-kayin, i, ini, i, an epithet of particular oblations

or sacrifices.

fTm? nih-saha,
or support or
intolerable,
resist,

as, a,

am, unable to bear

fTJ^
til, (.

nili-sva, as, a,

am. deprived of one's

Xi-kiyya,
frlcdrc
for 2. see
i.

as,

am, m.

n.(?), a dwelling, house.

impatient; powerless, weak unbearable, irresistible. Nihtaha-ta, f

,

own, having no
poverty.

Nihsvaproperty, indigent, poor. Nihsri-knta or ni/mrt-bhuta. as,

and 2.ni-kdra. Fori.

col. I.

see above;

or nihiaJia-tcn

am,

n.

inability to bear or support

d, am, deprived of one's property, impoverished.

under ni-kri, p. 483,

impatience, unendurance.

f^Tt^T nih-svana,
a,

as,
;

m.

(fr.

svan with
]

f*1<*l(X.^

ni-kdrin.

See p. 483,
f.,

col.

Mi;5iq

nih-sahaya, as,

am, without

nis), sound, noise, voice

[cf.

ni-srana
ii,

fT4N'-'ll nikai'nlyd,
(perhaps rather two names,

N. of a woman,
Acs with ni),

helpers or associates, unassisted.

falS'TR
peculiarities,

nih-svabliava, as,

am, void of

niid and valyd.)

(fr. rt.

nih-sddhvasa, as, a, am, fearless

without peculiar properties.

ni-kdsa, as,

m.

ni-kasham.
the horizon
appearance, sight ; (at the end of a adj. comp.) having the appearance of, similar, like
;

ni-ffada.
offence, insult;
;

483
;

deceit, cheating;
rejection,

abuse, reproach
;

removal

poverty, indigence

wickedness

Ni-Tcrida, as, m. play, sport N. of a SSman.

marutdm

niltridah,

fVrsrnW ni-kasham,
or

ind. having

pounde

mixed together.
a

wicked person (personified as a daughter o A-dharma and Hinsa, or Nirriti) (is, it, i] base, low, dishonest, wicked (is), m., N. of on
a
; ;

riai<u

ni-kvana or ni-kvana, as, m. a

;

musical tone or sound

any sound.
I.
;

= ni~kasa,
am,
from
evil.

ni-kasa.
n., Ved. freeing

'.-kilbisha,

Nikriti-prajna, as, a, am versed in dishonesty, well acquainted with vice. Nikritin, i, inl, i (fr. ni-krita), = ni-kriti, dis honest, low, base, wicked.

of the eight Vases.

niksh,

cl.

P. nikshati, &c., to
to kiss.

pierce (Ved.)

Nikshana, am,

n.
f.

kissing.

from

sin, deliverance

= ni-kriti.
hanging down

Ni-kritya,

f.

wickedness, dishonesty, fraud, &c.

fT^T
liksha.)

niksha,

a nit

(a

wrong form
A. -kshipati,

for

ni), contraction?;

f1<jfVirii ni-kutiti, is, f. (fr. rt. kuh6 with [cf. P5n. I. 3, 18.]
ind. with the ears

Ni-kritvan,

a,

an, a, Ved. acting basely,

deceitful

m'-fcsAip, cl. 6. P.

-te,

Nikudya-karni,
to
;

Ni-kuiit'aka, as, m. a measure of capacity equa | of a Kudava a species of reed

(

fa^Tir ni-krit, cl. 6. P. -krintati, -kartitum to cut down, hew down, cut away, cut or chop oil
cut through, cut asunder, cut to pieces, massacre tear off, tear away, wear away ; A. (-te), to cut one self (or one's nails Caus &c.) ; to cut down &c.
:

ksheptum,

to throw

down,
;

= vamra).

Ni-kuMita,
J

as, a,

am,

contracted.

f1}

Si ni-kunja, as,

am, m. n.

kttnja,

an

-kartayati,

Sec..,

to cause to cut or cut n.

down.
ti

arbour, a bower, a place overgrown with shrubs and

creepers, a thicket.

Ni-kartana, am,
pieces, cutting off.

cutting

down, cutting

= kunjika,

Nikunjikamla (ka-am),
kunja-vallari).
as,

f.

a species of plan

Pi j*fl ni-kumbha,

m. the plant Croton

Polyandrum; N. of a D5nava who, like Kumbha was son of Pra-hl5da, (he was father of Sunda ant Upa-sunda) N. of a Rakshas ; of a son of Kumbhakarna ; of an attendant of Siva ; of one of Skanda's attendants; N. of one of the Visve Devah, (also read viskumbhu) ; N. of a hero on the side of the Kurus N. of a king of Ayodhya, son of Hary-asVa and father of Samhatasva (?), f. the plant Croton
; ; ;

Ni-kritta, as, a, am, cut off, cut up. Nikritta mula, as, a, am, cut up by the roots. Ni-krintana, as, t, am, cutting down, cutting off, destroying (as), m., N. of a hell (am), n
;

(loc.) ; to give or hand over, grant ; to deposit, commit, deliver to any one's charge, intrust ; to install, appoint, establish ; to lay aside, give up, leave off, cast off, repel ; to encamp : Caus. -kshepayati, Sec., to cause to put down, to cause to be set down in writing. down Ni-kskipat, an, antt or afi, at,

upon, put or lay down anything (ace.) to a person

cast or put down, throw put in, pour in ; to deliver

throwing

or on, placing in or upon.

Ni-kshipta, as, a, am, thrown down or upon, put down, laid down or on, placed into, thrust into ;
deposited,

massacring, cutting, cutting

off,

destruction

an in

strument for cutting.

foregone, given or thrown

cl. I. 6.

fa^tf ni-krish,
shati,

P. -karshati, -kri-

away.

pawned, pledged; rejected, abandoned, away ; sent, sent off or Nikshipta-vada, as, a, am, one who has
left

ceased talking or

off boasting.

-karshtum or -krashtum, to draw down In Maha-bh. I drag down; to tear asunder (?). 3616. ni-krithyate may mean 'is drawn down by
the stream of a
river.'

Ni-kshipya, ind. having placed or laid down or upon having given in charge, having intrusted or deposited in a place of safety. Ni-ksUcpa, as, m. throwing upon, casting on
;

Polyandrum.

Nikumbhakhya-ftva (bha-akh)

am,

Croton Jamalgota (=jaya-pala). Ni-kumbltifa, am, n. a kind of time in music. Ni-kumbkild, f. (fr. kumbha, a jar?), a place
are offered
;

n. a plant,

where oblations

a grove at the western

;

Ni-karshana, am, n. an open space for recreation a sort of play-ground in or near a town ; a court al the of a house ; a neighbourhood. ^entrance Ni-ltrishta, as, a, am, debased, low, base, vile, vulgar; despised, outcast; near; (am), n. vicinity,

(with loc.); a deposit, pledge, trust, anything deposited without a seal in trust or as a compensation, anything pawned ; abandoning, parting with, throwing away sending or putting away ; wiping, drying ;
;

gate of Larrka for the performance of sacrificial rites (according to another commentator) an image ol Bhadra-k5ll on the west side of Lan-ka ;

(also,

((a-dj), as, a, am, having base intentions.- Nikrishiaiaya-ta, f. the state of one who has base intentions, base disposition
of mind; pdousy. Nikrishtopadhi-ta (ta-up), f. a state of base or low deception.

proximity. - N ikrishta^aya

in

nilcshepa-lipi probably

N. of a country;
feet)
is

[cf.

ut-kshepa, pra-kshepa, vi-kshepa.}

Ni-kshepana, am, n. putting down (the means by which or place in which anything
Ni-kshepila, as,
or
set

kept.

according to some, ni-kumb/iilas, m., and

ni-kum-

bhilam, n.)
'

down

a, am, caused to be put down in writing, committed to writing, in-

1 3 **9 ni-kurumba or ni-kurumbaka, am,

;

n. a flock, mass, multitude

(also read

ni-kuramba,

ni-kecaya, as, (fr. rt. I. ni), piling or collecting repeatedly.

'T*'^

m.

scribed.
(fj

with

tn-kurumba, ni-kurumbha.)
i'1*r'5iri'*i ni-kulinika,
one inherited by
liar f.

i*\*iani-keta orni-ketaka, as, m.

= ketana,
;

Ni-ksheptri, ta, trl, tri, who or deposits, delivers to one's care ; (tit),

what places or

m.

a depositor,

pawner or pledger.

a family art or

a house, mansion, habitation 1*1^1 ill

n.

a mark, countersign.

Ni-kshepya,
thrust into.

as, a,

am,

to be deposited, to be

birth,

any

skill

or skilful act pecu-

to a race.

MIJU>
hill,

ni-kula,

as, a,
;

am, going
on a

down

ni-keta, a house, mansion, abode, habitation temple.

>
.

ni-ketana, as,

m. an onion

(am),
n{),

ni-kshubha, f. (fr. N. of the mother of Maga.

rt.

kshubh with

(opposed to ut-kula) or bank.

standing

declivity

ni-kotaka, as, m. (fr. rt. kund with ni), the tree Alangium Decapetalum ; (am), n. the fruit of this tree. Ni-kodana, am,
pression.
n.

H^ll"*

ni-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -barium, Ved. to put down, bring down, lower,
humiliate, subdue, overcome, overpower, depreciate, debase ; to act in a low or base manner, to treat ill ;
(in the post-Vedic literature only occurring in the past part, ni-krita, q. v.) : Desid. ni-diklrshati, to wish to subdue.

cl. I. P. A. -khanati, -te, ^ ni-khan, -khanitum, to dig into (the ground), bury ; to dig n or up, root up ; to infix, pierce (with an arrow

contracting, contraction

com-

&c.), to

fix,

implant.
n. digging in, burying.

Ni-khanana, am,
as,

nrare^i ni-kothaka,
ibove.

m.

= ni-kodaka
kuth with

Ni-khdta,
excavated
;

as, a, am, dug in, buried; fixed in the ground as a stake.

dug up,

ni-kothaka, as,
if),

m.

(fr. rt.

Ni-khanita, dug in, fixed.

as, a,

am

(fr.

the Caus.), infixed,

basely, to

as, a, am, to be acted badly or be injured ; (axmaham talr nikartavyam, 4> wrong is to be done us by them.) 2. ni-kara, Of, m. putting down, bringing down,

Ni-kartarya,

N. of a teacher with the epithet Bhayajatya. ni-kosya, as or am, m. or n. (?),

entrails

ni-kharba or ni-kharva,
dwarfish, a dwarf;

as, a,

am,

(am),

n.

a billion

[cf.

i-Aarra.]

animals

Ved. a particular part of the [cf. to^ya.]

;

of

sacrificial

Ni-kharvaka, am, n., looo millions. Ni-kharvata, as, m., N. of a Rakshas.

humiliation, subjugation injury, insult, wrong, offence ; wickedness, malice, abuse, reproach, disrespect; op;

nikta-hasta.

See

rt. nij, p.

485.

ftfr%? ni-khid,
k/tettnm, to press

cl.
;

6.

P.,

Ved. -khidati,
remove.

position, contradiction.

^ni-krand,
ditum, Ved. to as a bird on a
utter
tree)
:

Ni-karana, am,
Ni-karin,
i,

n. killing, slaughter.

m., Ved. an injurer, oppressor. ffi-krita, an, a, am, brought down, lowered, cast down, humbled, humiliated insulted, offended ;
;

Ved. to cause to roar

P. -krandati,-krana cry in a direction downwards Caus. -krandayati, -yitum, &c.

cl. i. cl.
I.

down

(S.ly.) to cut off,

ni-khila, as, d,
li/i-khila), complete,
all,

am

(probably for

ompletely, totally

[cf.

whole, entire; (ena), ind. khila, a-kh.]

(?),

injured; tricked, cheated, deceived; reaside, dismissed ; dishonest, wicked, perverse; low, base, vile; (am), n. lowering, humbling, humiliation ; (also read

afflicted;

ni-kram,

P. -kramali, -kra-

-nikhurya-pa
pithet

as,

m., Ved. an

moved,

set

nitiim, to set the foot on the ground, put eet; to enter; to tread down (with ace.).

down

the

of Vishnu.

as, a,

am,
in

- Nikrita-prajna, evil-minded. - Nikrita-mati, is, is, i,

rti-kriti.)

reading

Ni-kramana, am, down; the

n.,

Ved. putting down the

feet,
i.

place

where the

foot

is

put,

depraved

mind.
is,
f.
]

oot-step, foot-fall.

Ni-kriti,

ow

conduct, baseness, wickedlay, sport.

ness, dishonest practice, dishonesty, fraud, deception,

ni-knd, Caus. -kridayati, &c., to

ni-gala), an iron chain for ne feet, a fetter, especially the chain used to secure le hind feet of an elephant or a noose for catching \e feet and throwing an animal down, a fetter or hackle in general, gyves.
cf.

gad = rt. gal;

ni-aada, as, am,

m.

n.

(probably

fr.

484
Ni-yaiiana,

fan i rf m-gadana.
am,
n. putting
in

ni-ghna.
Nif/udha-nitfaya, as, a, am,
is

irons or fetters,

cealed or hidden.

binding, fettering.

whose
P. nigadayall, &c., to put in

resolve or determination

concealed.

Ni-

Nigadaya, Nom.

irons or fetters, to bind, fetter. yiijaila>/ltvi, ind. having fettered.

gudha-roman, a, a, a, c having concealed hair. a Ni'judhartha (dlia-ar ), as, d, am, having

hidden sense or purpose,
abstruse, occult.
difficult to

any place for catching hold of, a handle ; a boundary, a limit N. of Siva and of Vishnu or Krishna. -Nigraha-sthdna, am, n. the predicament of rebuke for failure in argument.
;

be understood,

Ni-grahana,

as, d,

am, holding down, holding

N{-gadita, as,

a,

am,

chained, bound, tied, &c.

f'TT'!! ni-gana, as,

m. the smoke of a burnt

ni-garaua.]
I.

offering or sacrificial fire; [cf.

Nl-gudhaka, vana-mudga.]

as,

m.

a species of wild bean

[cf.

back, suppressing ; (am), n. subduing, suppression ; capture, confinement, prison ; defeat, punishment. Ni-grahilarya, at, d, am, to be chastised or

f-PT^ ni-gad,
recite,

cl.

P. -gadati, &c., to

proclaim, declare, communicate, tell, speak, say, shout out ; to speak to, address any one (with

d, am, hiding, concealing. Ni-yuhana, am, n. hiding, concealing. conNi-guhanlya, as, a, am, to be hidden or

Ni-giihaka, as,

punished, punishable.

Ni-grahitri, id, tri, tri, one who seizes or lays hold of;, one who keeps back or prevents seizing,
;

cealed

to be covered or protected or defended.

restraining, binding.

anything to any one (with two ace.) to enumerate to call Pass, -gadyafe, &c., to be reCaus. -gddayati, Sec., cited, to be named or called to cause to recite, tell, &c.
; ; : :

ace.), to tell

ni-grihlta.

See ni-grah below.

Ni-grabha,
verse recited

as, m.,

Ved. pressing down

N. of a

when

the

Soma

plants are pressed.

ni-gri, cl. 6. P. -girati

and

-gilati,

Ni-grdbhya,
with which the
are pressed.

as, d,

am,Ved.,with apag, the water

Soma

Ni-gada

or ni-gdda,

as,
;

m.

reciting,

audible

recitation of prayers or formula recited aloud ;

charms

a prayer or sacrificial

&c., to swallow, swallow up, swallow down, ingurdevour: Caus. Pass, -gdryate and -gdlyate:
gitate,

plants are sprinkled before they

Intens.,

Ved. -jegilyate, -galgallti, to swallow with

Ni-grdha,

as,

m. punishment,
nigrdhas
d,
te

speaking, discourse Parnavalki.

mention, mentioning ; speech, N. of a teacher with the epithet

reciting,

a gurgling sound.

Ni-gadat, an, and, at,

addressing,

Ni-gara, as, m. swallowing, devouring. Ni-garana, am, n. swallowing, devouring, deglutition; (as), m. the throat, the gullet, esophagus;
the

in imprecations, e. g. seize thee, &c.)

chastisement, (used bhmjat, confusion

Ni-grdhi/a,

as,

am,

to

be

suppressed

or

punished, punishable.

speaking, saying, speaking to. Ni-gadita, as, a, am, recited, told, said, spoken ; (am), n. speech. Nigadita-vat, an, ati, at, one who has spoken, spoken.

smoke of

Ni-galana = ni-garana. Ni-gdra, as, m. swallowing, swallowing down,

devouring.

a burnt offering

[cf.

ni-gana.]

fT^
as

ni-gha, as, d,
;

am

(fr. rt.

han with

ni),
cirsin.

high as broad (anything) whose height and cumference are equal ; a round or circle, a ball ;

having

Ni-gadya, ind. having told, having declared. Ni-gdda, as, m. speech, discourse, recitation, &c. Ni-gddin, i, inl, i, reciting, telling, speaking, &c.

Ni-gdraTta, as, ika, am, = ni-gdlaka, swallowing. of a horse Ni-gdla, as, m. the throat or neck
;

*Nighdnigha (gha-un),
forms or
sizes.

as,

d,am, of

different

[cf.

gala, ni-garana^]

Nigdla-rat, an, m. a horse.

F1*Hie ni-ghanta (said to be

or

fr. rt.

gam

fTT^ ni-gam,
to settle

cl. i.

P. -ga66hati, -gantum,

(Ved.) ; to enter (ace. or loc.) ; inire feminam (Ved.) ; to go to any place or state, to undergo, become (e.g. ifantlm ni-gam, to be-

down upon

Ni-gdlaka, a, d, am, swallowing, devouring. Ni-girna, ', d, am, swallowed ; (metaphorically)

left out,

han

or hri with

ni; gender doubtful), a word;

omitted, not expressed;

a,

(a-niglrna, ex;

sense properly

a glossary or collection of words or names, (in this pi.) ; often the collection of Vedic words

pressed.)

come pacified) to be inserted Caus. -gamayati, to cause to go in, to insert. Ni-gama, as, m. insertion, especially of the name of a deity into a liturgical formula; the place or
; :

Ni-giryamana, as,

am, being swallowed down

(with act. sense?), swallowing, devouring.

explained in the Nirukta, see ni-ghantu below. Ni-ghanti, probably only a wrong form for nighanta or ni-ghantu.

fjpt ni-gai,
announce.

cl. I.
;

P. -gay ati, -gatum, to

;

passage in a book where a word occurs, especially a passage of the Vedas or the actual word quoted

accompany with song

to sing, chant

to proclaim,
said.

Ni-ghanlikd, f. a species of bulbous plant ( = gulanfa-kanda). Ni-ghantu, us, m. (or ni-ghanluka), any vocabulary or collection of

words or names, but especially a

from such a passage

the

Veda or the Vedic

Ni-gita, as, d, am, sung, chanted

N. of

text

the Vedic glossary explained by Yaska in his Nirukta, (in this sense usually pi. nighantavas as

the root (as the source from which a word comts) ; a sacred precept, the words of a god or holy man ; a town, a city ; a market, a certainty, assurance fair a road, a market road ; trade, traffic ; a camp
; ;

frfJpg ni-granth,

cl. 9.

P. -grathnati, &c.,

embracing
n.
'

five chapters.)

Ni'jliantu-bhdshya,

am,

to intertwine, interweave.

or caravan of itinerant merchants, a merchant

Ni-granthana, am, n. (probably a corruption of ni-kranthana ; cf. krath, kratftana), killing, destroying, slaughter
;

lundl; (am),

n. a particular number. Ni-gamana, am, n. insertion, quotation of words

Sec.) or the

[cf.

nir-granthana.~\

commentary on part of the Nighantus/ N. of a work by Deva-raja on the three chapters of synonyms Nighantu-rdja, incompletely treated by Yaska. as, m. king of glossaries,' N. of a medical lexicon
'

commonly
ni-grah, in the older language nir/rabh, cl. 9. P. A. -grlbhnati, -nlte, -grihndti, -nlte, -grahitum, to hold down, keep down, dein check to keep back, press, keep under, keep

called

Abhidhana-cuda-mani.

fHi|

(from the Veda

word &c. quoted

the

ni-gharsha.
ni-ghasa,
ni), eating
;

See ni-ghrish below.

conclusion in a syllogism, the deduction; going in or into.

as,

m.

(fr. rt.

ghas with

food, victuals.
(fr.

Nigamin,
Vedas or

i, inl, i, familiar with or versed in the in holy writ.

fill, ni-gara, ni-garana, &c.

Pi'i^ nl-garh,
tum,
fti'it^
fall

See

ni-gri.

obstruct, restrain, suppress, conto seize, catch, apprehend, hold, hold fast ; to oppress, overpower, subdue, conquer; to chastise,

hold

back, stop,

f1<<in ni-ghdta, as, m.

rt.

the Caus. of
suppression of

fine

cl.

10. P. -garhayati, -yi-

to disdain, despise.

; to draw together, contract, close (as the eyes) : Caus. -grdhayati, to cause to be apprehended or seized Caus. of the Desid. -jighrikshayati, to
:

punish, tame

with ni), a blow, stroke; accent, absence of accent.

han

ni-gal, cl. I. P. -galati, &c., to

(?).

cause any one to desire to keep under or suppress. Ni-grihita, as, d, am, seized, arrested ; held
back, restrained, confined, subdued, checked ; harassed, assailed, attacked.

Ni-ghdtarn, ind. having struck. Ni-ghdti, is, f. an iron club or mace or hammer (?). Ni-ghdtin, i, inl, i, striking down, killing, destroying.

down

Ni-gala, as, am, m.

n.

= ni-gada,
-jigdti,
;

fH^

^ ni-ghush

(rt. 2 .

ghush

= ghrish

with
down,

q.v.

to tread ni), Caus. P. -ghoshayali, -yitum,

fl'll ni-gd,
any
state

cl. 3.

P.

&c., to

go
into

into, enter, attach one's self to

to

come or get

&c.

to nestle.

Ni-grihiti, is, (. restraint, check overpowering. Ni-grihitri, wrong form for ni-grahltri, q. v. Ni-grihnat, an, ati, at, seizing, taking ; keeping,
;

trample under

foot, crush,

pound, grind.
(fr. rt. i.

HUy

ni-ghushta, am, n.

ghush

fT*J ni-gu, us, m.

faculty

= manas, the mind, the

suppressing, restraining. 1. ni-grihya, as, d,

with ni), sound, noise.

am,
;

to be held back

to

frfTpT ni-ghrish,

cl. I.

P. -gharshati, &c.,

of feeling and reasoning ; (according to others) dirt, excrement [cf. rt. 4. gu] ; a root ; painting ; (us, us, M), pleasing, charming.

be punished, punishable
reproof.

deserving chastisement or

2. ni-grihyfi, ind. having taken; having arrested or confined ; having restrained or suppressed.

to rub into, rub down, rub, pound, grind, triturate ; wear away by rubbing, excoriate. graze, chafe, abrade,

Ni-gharsha, as, m. rubbing,

crushing.

friction,

pounding,

'1 'JIT ni-yut,

naiguta.]

t,

m. (probably

fr. rt. 3.

gu
[cf.

Ni-graha,

as,

m. keeping down, holding down,

with nt), Ved. (according to Say.) an

enemy

keeping under, keeping back, keeping in check,

coercion, restraining, binding, restraint, subjugation, subduing, restraint of the appetite &c., abstinence ;

Ni-gharsharia, am,
trituration
;

n. rubbing, friction, grinding,

f^J^
-guhitum,

ni-guh,

cl.

I.

P. A. -guhati,
:

-te,

obstruction,

suppression,

putting

down;

seizing,

to cover, conceal, hide

Caus. -gultayati,

-yitum, to cause to cover or hide.

arrest ; the arresting catching, confinement, capture, or suppressing of disease, cure ; taking down, hum-

nir-ghart/hana.] Ni-ghrishta, as, d, am, rubbed, ground chafed, worn, grazed, abraded, excoriated subdued. Ni-ghrishi'a, as, d, am, rubbed off, abraded,
[cf.
;
;

excoriated;

Ni-gudha, as, a, am, hidden, concealed ; profound, recondite, mysterious, obscure ; (am), ind. privately,
secretiy.

wind
the

an

ass or a

small, insignificant; mule ; a boar

(as), m. a hoof; a road ; (am), n.

operation.

Niyudha-kdrya, Nigudha-tara,

as,

a,

as, a,

am, am,

secret

in

bling, punishing, punishment, chastisement, rebuke, rebuff, reprimand, blame ; aversion, dislike, disgust ; fault (in the Nyaya phil.) putting down in argument,
in a syllogism, flaw in

mark of

a hoof (?).

f>fttni-ghna, as, a,
ant, subservient, docile
;

am

(fr.

ni-han), dependa substantive

well con-

an argument,

failure in

proof;

dependant on

niffhna-ka.
an adjective) (after a numeral) multiplied with N. of a son of An-aranya and father of Anamitra of a son of An-amitra.
(as
; ;

ni-tikti.
ni-di, cl. i. 4.
&c., to
fly

485
A. -dayate and -dlyate,
flight

(as), m.,
;

ni-deru, us, us, u (fr. rt. dar with ni), Ved. gliding creeping; an epithet of the Ava-bhritha.
;

down.
n. the

Nighna-ka,

as, d,

am, = ni-ghna, dependant.

ftsH niddhavi,
ft
i

is, f.,

N. of a
;

district

(=

Ni-dina, am,

downward

or

swoop of
fr.

Ni-ghnat, an,

ati, at, smiting, slaying, killing,

tira-bhukti), the modern Tirhut

a bird or a peculiar

mode

of flying.

[cf.

liddham.~\

destroying, overcoming.

Ni-ghndna,

as, d,

am,

slaying, killing.

Taj ni-ddhidra

for nis-dhidra, q.v.

ni-nij, k
tty, to purify),
this
;

(according to Say.

ni-

fi-iai ni-dakra, as, m., N. of a prince.

Pn ^

3;

^11

ni-dankuna for ni-dunkuna,

as,

q. v.

11 i*r; ni-dandra,

m., N. of a Danava.
(fr. rt.

fi Poaiq niddhivi, is, m., N. of one of the degraded castes sprung from the outcast or Vratya Kshatriyas (see Manu X. 2 2 their occupation appears to have been the public exhibition of gymnastic
;

word may

milk (according to modern scholars be an adverb related to ni-nya.)

f.

nindikd,
vulus,

= tindl;
hidden,

a species of convol-

(probably wrongly for tindikd.)

ff(lT ni-damana,
'

am, n.

dam with

performances

Jhallas, Mallas,

&c., as they are classed and others).

as,

with the
terior,

ni-nya, as, d,

am

(fr. ni),

Ved.

in-

ni), sipping, taking liquid into the

mouth.
I.

ni-daya.
I

See under

ni-di below.

M-asq ni-ddheda,

m.

(fr. rt.

dhid with

ni-cdnkuna for ni-dun-kuna, q.v.

cl. I.

ni), cutting off; (in arithmetic) leaving no common measure, reduced by the common divisor to the least

concealed, secret, mysterious, (in Rig-veda I. 32, io, nir-ndmadheya, nameless, according to Ssy.) ; (am), n. a secret, a mystery ;

(am), ind.

secretly, mysteriously.

term so

as

not to allow of further reduction (in

ni-ddy,

P. -fayati, &c. (oc-

(HrlrlrmR nitatatapam, ind., Ved. an onomatopoetic word to denote the speech of a

stutterer.

this sense for nis'-dheda).

curring only in the form ni-ddyya),Ved. to regard with reverence, honour, worship ; to see ; [cf. rt. 4. ct.] Ni-ddyya, ind. having seen, having obsetved.

Tj J

nij,

cl.

3.

P. A. nenekti (3rd

pi.

'ftfa' i. ni-di, cl. 5. P. -detum, to pile up, heap up.

A.

-dinoti, -dinute,

ninije, \,nenijati), nenikte, nineja, nektd, nekshyati, -te, anijat, anaikshit, anikta, nektum, to wash, clean, cleanse, purify A. to wash or clean one's self; to nourish Pass, nijyate, Sec.,
;
:

piling up, heaping up ; collection, heap, multitude, quantity, store, stock, provisions (e. g.

Ni-daya, as, m.

to be washed

Caus. nejayati, -yitum, Aor. aninirt.

ftm*! ni-tan, cl. tanitum, Ved. to pervade, penetrate, pierce; to cause to grow downwards (as a shoot, root, &c.). N. of an Ni-tatni, f., Ved. a species of plant Ishtaka N. of one of the seven stars of the asterism
; ;

8. P. A. -tanoti, -nute,

jat:

Desid. ninikshati, -te:

[cf.
:'

shan-masa-nidaya, provisioned

for

six

months);

nenijiti, nenekti;

of parts conassemblage, assemblage or collection whole (e. g. iarira-nidaya, the assemstituting a

blage of parts of which the body consists ; vadhiinidaya, a collection of women) ; certainty, ascertain-

snow

Intens. nenijyate, ninj: Zend dnizh, 'to Gr. vif-a, viw-r-<a, x*P~>"&~ tt (ace.), "iir-

KrittikJ.

Ni-tana,

as, m.,
;

rpo-v, vt<p-a (ace.), vnp-d(o)-s, vty-fr6-s, vt<f>i : Lat. Nep-tunu-s vnrT&iJitvo-i, 'bathing;' ningfor nigv: i-t, ningtt-i-t, ningu-i-s, nix, base ^fv
' ' '

grows downwards Manila.

Ved. the shoot of a plant which N. of a man with the patronymic

ment

(in this sense for

i,

Ni-fayin,
quantity,

ini,

i,

nl$-daya, q.v.). heaped up, containing a

in.

full of,

abounding

Ni-ddya, as, m. a heap

Ni-dita, as, a,

(as a measure).
full

of, piled up, heaped up, filled; covered, overspread; raised up; (as), m. pi., N. of a warrior-tribe [cf. naiditya~\ (a), f., N. of
',

am,

Goth, snaivs, snow ;' Old Germ, sneo, snow ;' ' to it snows :' Lith. snig-ti, sning-ti, sniwit, snow;' sneg-a-s, 'snow;' snaig-alA, 'a flake of snow :' Slav, snly-ti, snow :' Hib. nigh-im, ' 1 wash ;' nigh-te, washed," = Sanskrit nikta.~\
' '

cl. i. P. -tapati, -taptum, ftfrT^ ni-tap, Ved. to emit heat downwards to consume.
;

ftfrW ni-tam, Caus. P. -tamayati, &c.,Ved.

to choke, suffocate.

Ni-tdnta,
exceeding,
ingly,

as, d,

am,

extraordinary,
;

excessive,

Nikta,
rinsed
;

as,

d,

am, washed,

cleaned,
d,

cleansed,

sprinkled.

Nikta-hasta, as,

am, Ved.
ni),

much, considerable (am), ind. exceedexcessively, very, much, in a high degree.

as, a,

a river.

clean-handed, having clean hands.

as,

Nitdntdvriksha(ta-av),
treeless.

am,

excessively

Ni-dekaya,
Nirdeya,

m.

(fr,

the Intens.), continual or

repeated piling up.

as, d,

ftnT ni-ja,

as, d,

am

(fr. rt.

jan with

am,

to

be piled or heaped up.

innate, native, congenital, indigenous;

own, of one's

own

flPi 2. ni-di, cl. 3. P. -diketi, -dikdya, Desid., &c., Ved. to observe, perceive, recognise Ved. -dik'tshate, to observe, watch, guard.
:

party or country; proper, peculiar; continual, perpetual (da), m. pi. one's own people. Ni-ja is used
;

fHriy ni-tamba, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. tamb, probably connected with rt. stanibh), the
buttocks or posteriors, especially of a woman, (in this sense generally nttambdu, m. idu.) ; the circumference of the hip and loins ; the ridge or side
or protuberant flank or swell of a mountain
[cf.

in later Sanskrit as a reflexive possessive pronoun, like ' ' ' sva, for own,' his own,' our own,' &c. ; and

my

Ni-dira, as, d,
vigilant
;

am, Ved.

attentive,

observant,

(a), m. du. epithet of Mitra -Varuna ; (Say.) excessively ancient ( nitardr{i dirantanau). Ni-delri, td, tri, tri, Ved. an observer ; observing,

frequently for simple karman, a, n. one's

'

'

'

my,'

his,'

our,'

&c.

giri-

Nija-

own work, any duty pertaining to one's self. Nija-karma-bandhana, as, d, am, fettered by one's own works. Nija-ghdsa,
m. devouring his own,' N. of a demon. Nijais, f., N. of a river in S'Ska-dvTpa. Nijamukta, as, d, am, (according to the commentators) = svabhdva-mukta, liberated in own nature, essentially liberated ('!). N{ja-ldbha-purna, as, d, am,
'

paying attention.

as,

Pi Pi

<=hl

nidiki, f.

an excellent cow
2. ni-di

(=

dhriti,

a precipice the sloping bank or shore of a river ; the shoulder a particular position of the Nihands in dancing; (a), f. a form of DurgS. Nitamba-td, f. the state of having large hips. tamba-tat, an, ati, at, having beautiful buttocks or

nitamba]

hips, /coA\firu-yos

naidiki, q.v.).
!

mmba,
having

as, a,

f. a woman. Nitamba((?), am, having Vimba-like hips.

;

ni-dira.
f

See under

above.

of

ni-dunkuna, as, d, am (fr. Intens. kun ?)> Ved. roaring, murmuring (as), m., N. of a Varuni (often read ni-dankuna or nirt.
; ;

engrossed in self-interest,

self-satisfied.

Nija-sva,
),

am,

n.

for one's

own property. own sake, for

Nijdrtham Q'a-ar
one's
self.

ind.

inl, i (at the end of a comp.), having beautiful hips ; having beautiful sides (as a moungraceful slopes, having and handsome tain) ; (ini), f. a woman with large

Nitambin,

i,

buttocks

hips.

ddrtkuna.)

HiiiH
striking

according to Yaska, nidamanenapriiidti); of the Ava-bhritha; of the sea

(because, according to Yaska,

rl^}*^<u ni-dumpuna, as, Ved. an epithet of Soma (because,

d,

am

ni-jaahni, is, is, down, overpowering

;

i (fr.
[cf.

ni-han), Ved.

jaghni."]

ft^7*^ nitambhu,
mentioned
in

ns,

m., N. of a person
1

(rt.

dupf),

Maha-bh. Anusasana-p.

765

(per-

rfJtij5RT ni-jduukd,

f.

(fr.

ni-jdnu),

Ved.

haps for nityam-bhii.)

shaking or trembling of the knees (?).

nttamanena puryate)
a Saunahsepha.
(fr. rt.

',

moving about ?

(as), m.,

N. of

fl^lrt ni-dula,

as,

m.

dul with ni),

ni-jiohrikshayat, an, antt, at (Caus. of Desid. of rt. grah with ni), causing to be
<

in hri

GJ

*<

r^

desirous of

overpowering or excelling.
.

the tree Barringtonia Acutanguia, commonly called re(a8a; = ni-dola, an upper garment, overHijjal,

coat; (also read ni-dula.)

Sec., to
;

Nl-dulaka, am,
plate, a cuirass.

n.

an outer garment

a breast-

ni-jurv, cl. I P. -jurvati, consume by fire ; (Say.) to destroy, kill. Nirjur, ur, (., Ved. killing, destroying.

iig<^ ni-jurv or

ind. (fr. ni with the fritH.!^ ni-tardm, towards the lower downwards, affix), comparative in a low tone (Ved.); completely, part (Ved.); in a wholly, entirely ; much, extremely, excessively, in an especial manner, always, condegree
high
Sax.
;

tinually, eternally

at all events

certainly

[cf.

Angl.

nidher; Old Germ, nidar.]

cover, wrapper, veil, surtout. a sort of jacket, bodice, mantle, but especially a soldier's jacket serving as a cuirass or ni-dulaka. breast-plate ; (am), n.

Ni-dola, as, m. a Ni-dolaka, as, m.

fltjS^
of
rt.

ni-juhniishu, us, us, u

(fr.

Desid.

fHrlt? ni-tala, am, n. one of the seven

divisions

him

with ni), wishing to conceal or deny.

of the lower regions.

See pdtdla.

ninj,

cl.

2.

A.

nikte,

&c.,^rt.
n),Ved.

ni-tanta.

See ni-tam above.

\ nij,
head.

q. v.

11
tum,
2.

M'r^

ni-drit, cl. 6.

P. -dritati, -darti[cf.

ni-tala or ni-tdla, am, n. the fore-

ni-tikta, as, d, excited, roused up.

is,
f.,

am

(fr. rt. tij

with
;

ni-drit,

to insert, infix, fix into. t, f. a defective metre;

ati-n",

Nitaldksha Cla-aksha), as, m. 'having an eye on the forehead,' an epithet of Siva (incor;

Ni-tikli,

Ved. excitement, haste, speed

speedily
;

(i), ind. quickly,

rectly spelt nitildksha.)

of

rt. tij

= tikshnt-lcaroti,

(SSy.)

= 3rd

sing. Pres.

6H

he sharpens.

486
ni-tud, cl. 6. P. A. -tudati, -te, -totto pierce, penetrate, pierce into ; to goad ; or to issue forth (Say.) to incite or pain vehemently, nitarfim ryathayati or nir-gaMhati). (

ni-tud.
am, perpetually alarmed, always suspicious. 3aya,a, d, am, always sleeping or reclining.
4af,
ind.

ni-darsana.
NityaNityaNi-datta, as,
d,

am,

given, given absolutely

[cf.

tum, Ved.

ia.]
f*T?T 3. ni-da (rt. 4. da, to bind), cl. 4. P. -dyati, &c., Ved. to fasten. Ni-ddtri, ta, tri, r>i,Ved. one who fastens or ties

Nitya-samhriehta,

always, continually, constantly, eternally. as, a, am, always exulting

Ni-toda, at, m. piercing, a prick, puncture, hole. Nt-todin, i, ini, i, Ved. piercing, penetrating.
cl. 7. P. fr|(j^ ni-trid,

or triumphant ; always rivalling one another, (in this sense samhrishta =sa>tr/]irif/ita.) Nitya-sama, as, m. the assertion that all things remain the same (?).

up

A.

2,

-trinatti, -trintte,

-tarditum, Ved. to

pierce, penetrate, cleave in two.

ftrif ni-trl, cl. 6. P. -tirati, -taritum, -ta-

Nitya-siildlia, as, d, am, ever perfect,' a Jaina predicale of the soul. Nitya-stotra, as, d, am, Ved. receiving perpetual
'

+\<tya-samdsa, see nitya.

(SSy.) a restrainer, obstructer, (as if fr. rt. 3. dd.) ni-ddna, am, n. (for t. niddna see col. a),

a band, a rope, a halter ; a rope for tying up a calf &c. ; a first or original cause, a primary or remote

praise, constantly lauded.

- Nitya-sndyin,

cause

I,

ini,

[cf.

ni-bandhana]

original

form,

essence,

i,

ritum, Ved. to

dispel, subdue,

overpower, obstruct.

constantly bathing or

fn rfl ^1
with
(at),
i),

i ni-tosana, as, a, am (fr. rt. tui Ved. sprinkling, distributing, granting;

making ablutions. Nitydnadhydya (*ya-an), as, m. invariable suspension of

(iiiddnena, ind. originally, essentially, properly) ; the cause of a disease, inquiry into the causes of
e. study of the symptoms with remote or proximate causes, (regarded as a department of medical science the sixteen NidSnas being the title of the sixteen divisions into which it is divided cf. niddna-sthdna) ; N. of a work on metres and Vedic Stomas (see niddna-

m.

a distributer, granter.

repetition of the Vedas, (a term applied to periods when the perusal of the Vedas is invariably prohibited, as the day of full moon, new moon, the eighth and

disease, pathology, a view to trace the

i.

fifW ni/yo,
continual,

as, a,

am

(fr. nt),

own

(Ved.)

fourteenth days of the half month.)

perpetual, regularly repeated, constant, uninterrupted, endless, eternal, everlasting ; invariable, not opregular, fixed, regularly prescribed, inevitable, tional, (opposed to kainya &c.); necessary, obligatory,
; ordinary, usual, (opposed to naimittika, unusual, produced by an unusual cause) ; constantly end dwelling in, perpetually engaged in, (often at the

essential

of a cornp.,

e. g. aranya-nitya, constantly dwelling in a forest; tapo-nitya, engaged in constant penance) ; which cannot (with samasa) a necessary compound

as, m. eternal happiness. rasodadhi (sa-ud), is, m. ' ocean of the essence of eternal joy,' God. Nitydnanddframa ("da-ds" ), os,m.,N.of acommentator. Nitydnitya (2/a-a), and perishable, permanent and eternal as, a, am, temporary. Nitydyukta (ya-dy), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva ; (also read nityoyukta; cf. nityodyukta.) Nitydritra (ya-ar), as, a, am, Ved.

fya-dn),

Nitydnanda Nitydnanda-

end, termination, cessation ; purification, purity, correctness ; claiming the reward of penitential acts. Nidina-rat, an, ati, at, Ved. founded

sutra)

on a

having

(its)

own

oars, ever

fitted

with oars

(i. e.
1

Niddna-sutra, am, n. a work on metres and Vedic Stomas. Niddna-ethdna, am, n. one of the five departments of medical science, inquiry into the causes of
cause, essential. in ten Prapathakas
diseases, pathology.

be resolved without losing its meaning, because the separate ideas have merged in one, as inJamad-ayni;
(with seuriia) =jdtya, the primary or independent Svarita, as opposed to the secondary or dependent (of), m. the ocean ; (a), f. an epithet of Durga ; a S'akti or form of DurgS ; an epithet of the goddess Ma;

Say. with hasta (ya-uf), as, m. ' N. of a Bodhi-sattva.

according

to

priests).

who

NityotTcshiptaalways raises his hand,

as,

Ni-dita, as,

d,

(Say.) completely

am, Ved. preserved, concealed bound or fettered ( = nitardm

;

Nityodita (ya-ud),

m., N. of a man. NUyodyalcta (ya-ud), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva ; [cf. nityiyukta.']

laddha).

ni-dagha.

See ni-dah,

col. 2.

f1iM^ni-fyaj,
i.

cl. I.

P. -tyajati, -tyaktum,

nasS

(am),

n.

constant and indispensable

rite

or act

Ved. to scare or drive away.

(fr. rt. dih ni-digdha, as, a, with ni), smeared, anointed, plastered ; clinging to ;

am

(am),

ind. always, ever, daily, constantly, continually,

perpetually, everlastingly, eternally; always, never, (in Manu VI. 8. nityam

na nityam, not
an-ddatd =
n. or

A. nedati, nedate, nineda, ninide or ninede, neditd, &c., to be near rt. ned, nedtyas, nedishlha] ; to [cf.
nid, cl. i. P.
blame, reproach, censure, &c., (in this sense properly a separate rt., the form of which is usually
ridicule,

Nidigdhikd, f. = kanta-7idrikd, a species of prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini [cf. nir-digdhikd, nir-

(a),

f.

small cardamoms.

never a receiver.)
(.

Nitya-Tiai-man, a,

nitya-

dagdhikd]

cardamoms.
T

constant act or duty, as observance of the kriyd, five great sacrifices or any daily and necessary rite.

11

1<;

tq

*<

ni-didhydsana, am, n.

(fr.

the

nind,

q. v.)

Desid., Ved. ninitsati,

[cf.
',

to

wish to

Desid. of
tation.

rt.

Nitya-kritya, am,
or ceremony
;

n. regular and necessary act Nityadaily or regular act or routine.

reproach or depreciate;

o-s, probably \oiS-o-po-s

gati,

is, is, i,

moving

continually

(is),

m.

air

or

wind, the god of wind. Nitya-jdta, ai, a, am, constantly born. Nitya-td, f. perpetuity, eternity,
continuance,
continual
repetition,

teins, probably neith ; Sax. naet-an, naet-ing, nidh, ge-nidhe,

rt. nind; Or. f!-i/ei5Goth, ga-tiait-yan, naiOld Germ, neiz-yan ; Angl.

'

dhyai), profound and repeated medi-

hatred

Ni-didhydsu, us, us, u, desiring to meditate upon. Ni-didhyeya, as, d, am, to be deeply meditated
upon.
cl. 6.
;

;'

Mod. Germ,
2.

neid,

'

envy.']

(as
;

maithuna;

nityatd, continually repeated coitus)

necessity.

perseverance

Nitya-tva, am, n. invariableness, per;

petuity, eternity
sity.

endurance

inevitableness, neces-

ind. always, ever, perpetually, constantly, eternally, at all times. Nitya-ddna, am, n.

Nitya-da,

Ved. mocking, ridiculing, despising, censure, contempt ; (t), m. one who ridicules or contemns, a blamer, an enemy. I. nidd, f., Ved. blame, contempt. I. niddna, as, d, am, Ved. (=nidyamdna),
nid,
t, (.,

fnr^3I

ni-dis',

P. -disati, -deshtum,

to order, point out, &c. (perhaps for nir-dis" and apparently only used in the derivatives below.)

Ni-dishta, as, d, am, ordered, directed

enjoined
struction
vicinity,
;

advised,

explained, pointed out.

as, m. order, command, direction, inspeech, speaking, narration, conversation ;

reproached, ridiculed.

(For

2. see 3.

ni-dd,

col. 3.)

Ni-deia,
;

daily alms-giving. Nitya-dhrit, t, t, t, constantly duties (?). bearing or maintaining, observing daily

Nidyamdna,

as, d,

am, being

reproached, &c.

Nitya-dhrita, as, a, am, constantly maintained or kept up. Nitya-ndtha-siddha, as, m., N. of an author. Nilya-niyama, as, m. fixed rule,

HT^

ni-da, am, n. (said to

be

fr.

ni-do),

proximity,
;

neighbourhood;

bhdjann, a

poison, venom.
f*i<;<!S

vessel, vase

(e), ind. in

Ttdrin,

I, iiii, i,

Nides~athe vicinity, near. executing orders, obedient, servile.

f.

Nitya-naimittika, am, or nitya-naimittikam karma, a. any regularly recurring occasional act or ceremony or any rite constantly performed to accomplish some object, as Sraddhas at fixed lunar periods. Nitya-parivrita, as, m., N. of a Buddha. Nitya-parikshana, am, n. constant investigation or inspection. Nitya-pujdyantra,am,a. a kind of amulet. Nitya-prulnya,
constant
observance.
as,

commentator = nihita-danda, a stick put aside or laid down (as, d, am), one who has put down a stick e. not using force), one who has laid down a staff. (i.
;

ni-danda, as, m., according to a

jVY-aW,

!, irti, i,

pointing out; the compass.

(inl),

showing, 3irecting, ordering, a region, quarter, point of

ni-datta.

See

2.

ni-da below.

Ni-defya, as, d, am, to be ordered, to be told. Ni-deshtri, la, tri, tri, who or what points out or orders explaining, advising, commanding.
;

nida-dru, us, + dru), a man.

m.

(said to

be

fr.

nida

ftT^
to shine

ni-di, cl. 3. P. (see rt. 2. di),

Ved.
to

down upon; (Say

nidusa, as,
ni-dris,

= nitardm pra-kdi,
fish.

of living beings. Nitya-bhdva, as, m. the state of being eternal, eternity. Nitya-maya, as, I, am, formed of or consisting of anything eternal, eternal. Nityathe constant
dissolution

m.

shine exceedingly.)

ni-darsana.

See ni-dris,

col. 3,

fie 31

m. a

yultta, as, d,

always busy, ever engaged in. Nitya-yauvana, am, a. perpetual youth (as, I, am), ever or always young; (d), f. an epithet of

am,

form of Sima supplication; (am), n., N. of Samans. Nitya-vitrasta, as, m. ' constantly scared,' N. of in antelope. - Nitya-vaikuntha, as, m., N. of a particular residence of Vishnu, the heaven of Vishnu. - Nitya-vyaya, as, d,
ticular

Nityartu (ya-ri), us, us, u, regularly recurring at the seasons, annual. Nitya-vatsa, as, d, am, Ved. always possessing a calf; (a), f. a parseveral

Draupadl.

ni-dah, cl. l. P. -dahati, ^dagdhum, to burn down, consume by fire. Ni-ddgha, as, m. (according to native lexicograthe hot season phers also am, n.), heat, warmth (May and June), summer; internal heat, sweat, perspiration ; N, of a man ; N. of a son of Pulastya ; (ds), m. pi. the descendants of the former person. Niddgha-kara, as, m. 'heat causer' or 'hotrayed,' the sun. Niddgha-kdla, as, m. 'the time of heat,' tie hot season, two months previous to the
;

f1c3T

Caus. -dars"ayati, -yitum,

to cause to see, to show, point, to point out ; to introduce, cause to enter ; to impart knowledge,

communicate, teach ; advise to any person (ace.).

to appear (in a vision)

seeing

as, d, am, seeing into, perceiving pointing out, proclaiming, announcing. Ni-dari!ana, as, i, am, pointing to, showing,

Ni-dariaka,
;

foreshowing, prognosticating, indicating;

proclaim-

rains,

about

m.

a river

am,

and June. Nidagha-sindhu, us, in hot weather, one nearly dry.

May

ing, announcing, teaching; suiting, pleasing?; (d), a simile, a comparison; (am), n. seeing, look{.

always

expending, constantly disbursing ; (a), f. always expeoding, ever laying out. Nttya-tankita, at, a,

f^T

2.

ni-da

(rt. i. da), cl. 3.

P. -daddti,

&c., Ved. to give.

(For

I.

nidd

sec above.)

ing into, view, insight, sight, vision (e. g. svapnanidartana, a vision in sleep) ; pointing to showing ; evidence ; an example or illustration ; a designation
;

ni-darsita.

ninisha.
(Ved. -didhar), to place down or determine ; establish render (Ved.)
;

487
in,
;

member of a complete syllogism (usually ud-iikarana, q. v.) ; a foreboding, prognostic, a scheme, system injunction, presign, mark, omen
of the third
called
; ;

of snares, a snare. Nidhd-pati, is, m. the possessor or bearer of snares. Ni-dkdtavya, as, d, am, to be put down or deposited ; to be delivered be concealed.
;

deposit in

serve

(S3y.) to establish firmly

:

to keep, preto conceive in the

cept, ordinance, scriptural authority

authority, text.

to be directed towards

to

Ni-dariita, as,

a,

am,

illustrated,

exemplified.

ini, i, seeing, viewing, insight into, familiar with, knowing.

i,

Ni-darsin,

having an

Ni-dhdtri,

td, trl, tri,

Ved. a depositor, one

who

-dhdryate (Ved. -dadhre), to be placed in or deposited ; to bend down, to stoop (Ved.). Ni-dhdraya, as, a, am, Ved. placing in or on,
Pass,

womb

deposits, keeps, conceals, &c. Ni-dhdna, am, n. putting

depositing.

down, laying down,

fi<;^( ni-desa.

See

ni-dis, p. 486,

col. 3.

f1<JI
2. sleep,

i.

ni-drd or ni-drai,
-drdti, Sec., to
f.

cl. I. 2.

P. A.

down or laying depositing, (datida-nidhdna, putting aside the stick, i.e. not using force, mildness,

Ni-dhdrayat, an, anti, at, (Say.) abiding in. Ni-dhriti, is, m., N. of a prince, a son of Vrishni
[cf.

nir-vriti, ni-vritli.~\

-drdyati,

-te,

fall

clemency)
asleep, sleep.

keeping, preserving
a vessel in

a place where any-

ni-drd,

(said to

be

fr.

rt.
;

nma' +
(in

affix ra),

slumber,

sleepiness,

sloth

flowers

the

budding state is considered as sleep, hence nidrdrn = tyaj to bloom); a mystical N. of the letter bh. Nulrd-daridra, as, m., N. of a poet. Nidrdn-

which anything is deposited, a receptacle ; a place of cessation or rest ; anything laid up, a treasure, a divine treasure (especially bething
is

laid,

ni-dhyai,

cl. I.

P. -dhyayati, -dhya-

to observe, perceive (Ved.); to meditate on, be absorbed in meditation ; to think of, reflect on ;

tum,

longing to Kuvera, god of wealth)

property, lia), as, or put
possessions, wealth. m. ' lord of treasure,' a

s;ore,

hoard,

Nidhdnedu (naYaksha.

remember Desid. -didhyasati, -te, to wish to meditate on think of attentively (Ved.). Ni-didhyasana, am, n. profound meditation,
: ;

dha (rd-an),
[cf.

as, a,

am,

blind with sleep.

sleep,

Ni; ,

drd-bhanya, as, m. rousing from

bhagna-nidra:~\
in
sleep.
;

awaking

Nidrd-maya,
Nidrd-yoga,
[cf.

as,

am,

consisting

and deep meditation lasa (ra-aP), as,

darkness.

m. sleep Nidrdyoga-nidrd^]
as,
slothful

Ni-dlidnya, as, d, am, Ved. fit for being laid down. Ni-d/tdpaka, as, m. one who causes to be put

deep and repeated consideration, thinking of or

calling repeatedly.

re-

Ni-didhydsitavya, as,
meditated upon.

d,

am,

to be reflected or

down

a,

am,

from drowsias,

or deposited ; a weapon (?) ; burnt timber (?), charcoal (?) ; the castor-oil plant (?).

ness, fast asleep, sleepy.

Nidrd-vriksha,

m.

Ni-dhdpya,

ind.

having caused to be placed or

Ni-didhydsu-, us, us, u, desirous of meditating on. Ni-dhydta, as, d, am, meditated on, thought on,
imagined.

Nidrd-saiijanana, am, n. 'producing drowsiness,' phlegm, the phlegmatic humor.

drowsy
as, a, am, sleeping, asleep, sleepy, shut up, closed (as a bud or blossom). Ni-drdt, an, dti or dnti, at, sleeping.

fixed in, having installed or appointed. Ni-dhaya, ind. having fixed or placed in or on, (mdnasi fixing or laying up in the mind,

Ni-dhydna, am,
beholding, sight.

n. intuition, looking at, seeing,

nidhdya,

Ni-drdna,
;

reflecting.)

Ni-drdyamdna,
Ni-drdlu,
slothful
;

as, d,

am,

sleeping, asleep.

its,

us, u,

plant

Solanum Melongena another plant ( = vana= Nivarvarikd) ; a kind of perfume ( nail).

;

(us),

m. an

sleeping, sleepy, drowsy, epithet of Vishnu ; (us), f. the

drdlu-tva, am,

n. sleepiness, drowsiness.

Ni-dhi, is, m. setting down or serving up food &c. (Ved.) ; the lower part or bottom of the Ukhl (Ved.) a place where anything is laid or deposited, a receptacle, (apdm nidhih, the receptacle of waters, the ocean, sea; also N. of a Saman; sometimes a place for nidhi alone stands for the ocean') storing up, a storehouse, treasury, granary, a nest, &c.; (figuratively) a treasure-house of good qualities, a
; ' ;

<nj^
(as),

ni-dhruva, as, m.,

pi. his

N. of a man

m.

descendants;

[cf.

naidhruva, nai-

dhruvi.]

(Vi^fV ni-dhruvi,

is, is, i,

Ved. constant,
Kasyapa and

persevering, faithful ; (is), m., N. of a author of a Rig-veda hymn (IX. 63).

ftWTT ni-dhvana,
with ni), sound.

as,

m.

(fr. rt. 2.

dhvan

Nidrita, as,

d,

am,

sleeping, asleep.

Nidrita-

man endowed
store, hoard,

with

many good

qualities

a treasure,
;

vat, an, ati, at, having slept.

any collection of wealth or valuables

f11|? ninankshu,
rt.

us, us,

(fr.

Desid. of
die.

ni-dhana, am, n. (in some senses in others more apparently fr. I ni-dhd below, but = n. han, to kill, with ni; cf. probably fr. dhan

frUH

a divine treasure belonging to Kuvera, (nine of which

2.

pra-dhana),
;

settling

down

in a residence, residence,

place of residence, domicile, resting-place, receptacle (Ved.) race, family conclusion, end ; dying, death,
;

enumerated, viz. the Padma, Maha-padma, S'ankha, Makara, KacYhapa, Mukunda, Nanda, Nila, and Kharba; their nature is not exactly defined, though some of them appear to be precious gems according to the Tantrika system they are personified
are

nai), wishing or expecting to perish or

f1i^

ni-nad,

cl.

i.

P. -nadati, &c., to
:

Caus. sound, make a sound, cry out ; to resound P. -nadayati, -yitum, to cause to sound or resound,
fill

destruction,

loss,

disappearance,

annihilation,

(in

and worshipped as demi-gods, attendant either upon Kuvera who is sometimes called Nidhlnam adhi-

Ni-nada
buzzing,

with noise, cries, Sec. or ni-ndda, as,

m. sound,

noise, cry,

these

senses

also rarely

ni-dhanas, m., see Hari-

humming,

crying.

pah,
plant,

'lord of the Nidhis," or

;

vansa 4846) ; the concluding passage or words at the end of a Saman which is sung in chorus, (several words are used for this purpose, e. g. svar-jyotih, vashat, vratam, im, ndm, &c.) ; the finale in music ;

upon Lakshml,

the

goddess of prosperity)

N. of
;

a particular medicinal
(

commonly
;

JlvikJ

a kind of perfume

(am), n., N. of the eighth mansion (as), m. the head of a family; (as, d, am), without money,
;

daivo nidhih, ' the divine treasure,' N. of a particular philosophical doctrine. Nidht-gopa, as, m. guardian of treasure. Nidhi^ndtha, as, m.
nalikd)
as,

Ni-nddita, as, d, (am), n. a sound. Ni-nadin, I, ini, i, sounding, resounding, ringing, crying causing to sound, playing (as a musical
noise or cries;
;

am, made

to sound, filled with

instrument).

poor, (in this sense for nir-dhana); [cf. rt. han; Gr. 6dv-a-To-s ; Hib. nidh, nith, 'manslaughter, Nidhana-kdma,am, n.,Ved., N. of several battle."]

or nidhi-prabhu, us, m. or nidlilivara (dhi-l^), m. ' lord of treasures,' an epithet of Kuvera. Nidhi-pa, as, m. guardian of treasure ; [cf.

n-nayana.
son of An-adhrishti.

See

ni-rii

below.

ninarta-s'atru, us,

m., N. of a

SZmans.

Nidhana-kdrin, i, ini, i, causing death, f. a funeral destroying, destructive. Nidhana-kriya, Nidhana-td, (. poverty, indigence. ceremony. Nvthana-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the end or of destruction. Nidhana-bhuta, as, d, am, Ved. become final or like a finale in music. Nldhanavat, an, all, at, Ved. having a
finale in music.

' nidhi-pa.] Nidhi-pati, is, m. lord of treasures,' an epithet of Kuvera; N. of a rich merchant. Nidhipati-ddtta, as, m., N. of a merchant.

ftfT^ ni-nard,

cl. I.

P. -nardati, -nardi-

Nidhi-pd,

as, Ved.,

or

nidhi-pdla, as, m.

guardian of treasure. Nidhi-pdtita, as, m., N. of a merchant. 'Nidhi-mat, an, all, at, Ved. pos-

tum, to sound; prolong a note in chanting; [cf. ava-nard.] Ni-narda, as, m. prolonging a note in chanting,
trilling.

Nidhida or nisessing treasure, forming a store. dhidvara (dhi-li), as, m. ' lord of treasures,' an
epithet of Kuvera.

Ni-nardat, an, anfi,

a cadence

at, sounding;

prolonging

ftrVt
-dhatte,

i. ni-dhd, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhati, -dhdtnm, to put down, lay down, put or

Nidhy-arthin,
as, d,

I,

ini,
laid

i,

treasure

ffjrtg ni-nah,

cl.

4. P.
;

A. -nahyati,

-te,

seeking.

lay into, fix in, deposit, lodge, bury ; (with to fix or direct the thoughts upon or

manas)
towards

Ni-dhiyamdna,
deposited,

am, being

down

or

&c.
as, d,

(dt.)

resolve,

determine
;

one's labours, use efforts

(with kriydm) to direct to lay aside, to appoint

; ;

Ni-dheya,
be deposited.

am,

to be placed in or on, to

-naddhtim, Ved. to fasten, tie [cf. ntndha.] Ni-natldha, as, d, am, fastened, tied fast Ni-ndhya, as, m., Ved. a water-jar (according to
;

the commentaries) a water-jar put into the ground.

put away, remove, relinquish

put into a safe place
;

lay up, treasure up, to preserve for one's self (A.) ;

Ni-hita, as, d, See s. v.

ni-dhi.

am,

put down,

deposited,

&c.

fHf{t+f ninitsu, us, us, u

(fr.

Desid. of

rt.

nid), Ved. wishing to censure or blame.

to deliver, intrust, commit, present ; (with hridaye or manasi) to keep in mind, bear in mind, relay to heart, keep close; to keep down, restrain ; to end, close ; to place in any Pass, -dhlyate, to be placed on or in, state, render

See above.

fHl
tum,
bring,

ni-rii,

cl. i.

P. A. -nay ati,

-te,

-ne-

member,

keep back,

to be deposited, be situated in or on, be absorbed Caus. -dhdpayati, &c., to cause to into, to rest in be put or laid on or into, to cause to be deposited or preserved; to appoint: Intens.(?), Ved. 3rd sing.
:

i-dhu, cl. 5. 6. P. A. -dhunoti, -dhumite (in the later language also -dhunoti, -dhunute), -dhuvatt, -dhotum, -dhavitwn, to throw down, give shake to and fro, agitate. or deliver over (Ved.)
;

to lead to, carry or bring towards, bring near, fetch ; to incline, bend ; to pour on or into
;

(Ved.)

to carry out, perform, accomplish, cause

a.

to

spend (time).

Ni-nayana, am,
accomplishing
;

carrying
;

Ni-dhuvana, am,
trembling
;

n.

shaking about,
;

agitation,

performance

out, performing, pouring down.

coition, sexual intercourse

pleasure, en-

-dedhyat. a. ni-dhd,

joyment;

sport, play, pastime.

{.,

Ved. laying snares

a net

a collection

fTV

ni-dhri,

cl.

10. P. -dharayati, -yitum

frfrflnj ninisha, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. i. ni), wishing to bring, desire or intention of carrying or taking or leading away.

488
Ninishu, us, us, u, desirous to take or lead, wishing to bring ; wishing to spend (as time).

nimshu.
Ni-patana, am,
falling,

ni-baddha.
n. flying

down,

falling

down,
de-

ni-pish,
to crush.

cl.

".

P.,

Ved.

-pinashti,

descending

fijw
portion

ni-nritta, as, a,

am, repeated (as a

;

Ki-patita, as, scended, alighted.

alighting, flying. a, am, fallen down, fallen;

ni-pid,

cl.

10. P. -pidayati, -yitum,

of a verse

or syllable

lit.

danced again).
(as

Ni-patya,

ind. having fallen

down, having pros-

Nlnritta-iat, an, ati, at, having repetition

above). Ni-writti, {,
f.

repetition.

nind (sometimes written nirf, q.v.),

cl.
I
.

P.

nindnti (rarely A. -te), nininda,

trated one's self, having descended or aligJited. A'tpatya-rohini, f. falling and ascending (?). Ni-patyd, f. any slippery ground ; a field of battle. Ni-pdta, as, m. falling down, falling, descending, coming down, alighting falling upon, attacking
; ;

to press close to or against, press together, squeeze ; to embrace ; to impress ; to cause pain, afflict,

plague, trouble; (in astronomy) to eclipse.

Ni-pidana, am,

n. squeezing, pressing;

hurting,

giving pain ; (d), f. oppression. Ni-piifaynt, an, anti, at, pressing, pressing to-

nindiehyati, anindlt, ninditum, to blame, censure, reprimand, contemn, despise, ridicule. Ninda in ninda-tala, as, i, am, = ninditakasta, having a maimed or defective hand ; (sometimes read iiininit-tit/a.}

casting, hurling

death, dying

accidental occurrence

or mention
irregular

putting

down

as irregular or exceptional,

(dantdn gether the teeth.)

;

dantair nipiiiayan, gnashing

form, irregularity (e. g. purva-nipata, irregular occurrence of a word at the beginning instead of at the end of a compound ; para-nipdta,
irregular placing

pained, hurt.

Ni-pidita, as, a, am, squeezed, pressed, embraced; Nipiditdlaktaka-vat (ta-al), ind.

having pressed having embraced
cl.
; ;

yinduka,

as, a,

am,

blaming,

defaming,

re-

of a word

at

the end instead of

proachful, abusive, scurrilous, censorious; ridicules or blames, a scomer.

one who

ffirnlat, an, anfi, at, blaming, censuring, abusing,

ridiculing.

the opposite extremity, the lower end ; (in grammar) a particle, the term for all adverbs including conjunctions and interjections, (called iiipdta as falling into the sentence in various senses, i. e.

like pressed lac. Ni-pidya, ind.

beginning)

against or

upon

having pressed having hurt.

frm")^?it-/>jy,

i.

tum, to

revile, abuse, treat

P., Ved. -ply ati, -yiwith contempt.

Nindana, am,
Nindaniya,
f.

n. reproach, censure, blame. as, a, am, blamable, liable to reproof

;

or censure or blame, reprehensible

[cf.

a-n.]

Ninda, blame, censure, reproach, reproof, abuse, defamation, scorn, reviling injury, injuring, wicked;

taking their place after other words to modify the sense in various ways.) Nipdta-tva, am, n. the state of being a particle. Nipdta-pratikdra, as, m. the repelling of assaults.

nipu, us, m.,

N. of a man.

ni-puna, as, d,

am

(said to be
clever,

fr. rt.

pun

with ni; perhaps

dialectically
skilled
;

fr. rt.

Ni-pdtaka, as, am, m.

n.

=pataka, a bad

deed,

which
skilful,

punna = puna),

push + affix na, through

adroit,
;

ness

[cf. nidu.~\

Nindd-stuti,
a,

is,

(.

praise which
reviled,

sin.

involves reproof, ironical praise, irony.

Nindita, as,

am, blamed,
;

abused,

low, despicable, worthy of being reviled ; prohibited, forbidden. Ninditri, td, ft, tri, Ved. one who ridicules or
reproved, despised, rejected

blames or despises.

am, throwing down, overthrowNi-patana, ing, killing, destroying (am), n. causing to descend or fall, throwing down, overthrowing; beating, knocking down putting on touching with killing, destroying (in grammar) putting down as an irrea form gularity, accidental mention or use of a word
as, a,
; ; ; ; ; ;

experienced

(loc. and gen.) kind or friendly towards (with loc. or

in,

conversant with

with prati)

; sharp, acute, fine, delicate ; complete, perfect, accurate ; (am or ena), ind. skilfully, cleverly, sharply ; completely, perfectly, totally, exactly, care-

fully

in a delicate

am, more
perfectly.

clever, perfect,

manner. Nipuna-tara, as, d, &c. (am), ind. cleverly ;

;

Nindin,
.\ I/flu
,

i,

-us,

Nindya,

blaming, censuring, reproaching. bearing a dead child. as, a, am, blamable, to be censured or
i,
f.

ini,

which by

ils

rare occurrence

shows
;

itself

to be irre-

woman

gular

irregularity, exception

falling

down, hurrying

Nipuna-tas, completely. Nlpnna-ta,

ind.
f.

cleverly,

skilfully

skilfulness,

cleverness,

down,

flying

down.
ai, a, ant, to

reproached, despicable, reprehensible, bad, vile bidden, prohibited ; [cf. a-.] Nindya-ta,

forI.

Ni-pdtaniya,

be

cast

down

or over-

conversancy, adroitness, versatility ; carefulness, accuracy. Nipuna^drvS, k, k, k, sharp-sighted, clever,

or

nindya-tva, am, n. blamableness,

temptibleness.

infamy,

con-

thrown, caused to fall (e. g. the slick must be caused to

dando nipataniyas,
fall,

knowing.

punishment must
fall

be

inflicted).

Nipunikd, (. the clever maid in the VikramorvasT.

1

'

one,'

N. of

a waiting-

fjrd
\

nine (or according to some sinv),

cl.
;

Ni-pdtita, as, a, beaten down killed

;

am, made
;

to

or descend

irregular, excepted.
falling

ftrj
or on,
to dash

^ ni-puth,
down.

Caus. -pothayati, -yitum,

i.P. ntncorj, &c., to wet or sprinkle; or to attend, wait on, worship ? (the two meanings have probably arisen from a confusion between

Ni-patin,
alighting

i,

tni,

i,

down,

flying

down

ee6ane and sevane.)

; striking down, destroying, a destroyer. Ni-patya, as, d, am, to be cast down or overthrown to be put down or mentioned as an irregu;

Mahl-dhara)
friujrt

ni-pur, ur, f., Ved. (according to = sukshma-deha, the subtle body.

fni

larity.

ni-pa.

See under

ni-puta, as, d, am, Ved. strained,

2. ni-pa, col. 2.
is,
f.,

Ni-pdtyamana,
being precipitated.

as, a,

am, being thrown down,

filtered, purified.

frlMUjTrt second rib.

ni-pakshati,

Ved.

the

fH H ^ *i ni-pra-han,
ind.,

cl. 2.

P. -hanti, -han-

riHi^l*ix ni-paldsam,
m. or nipathana, am,
n.
without speaking,
as a leafless tree
i.

Ved. (Say.)

lum, to

kill

(with gen. of the object).

(fr. ni-priya), Nom. Ved. to keep in one's pos-

nf-patha, as,
(fr. rt.

e. like

a tree without foliage (or

rustling).

path

with

moves without
cl. 2.

fr|fn^l^ nipriydya
A. nipriydyate.
Sec.,

Ni^pafhita, (hence nipathitin, Pin. V.

ffi-pathiti, it,
f.

i), reading, recitation, studying. as, a, am, read, recited, studied, 2,

f1I
fim

I.

ni-pa,

P. -pdti, -patum, &c.,

session, not to be willing to give up.

88.)

= Ni-patha, as, m. ni-patha, reading, study of the

PiMri ni-pat,
cl. i.

reading, recitation, study.

to guard, protect, defend ; observe, watch over : Caus. -pdlayati, -yitum, to protect, guard, govern.
2. ni-pa, cl. i. and 2. P. -pibati or -patum, to drink in, imbibe, suck in to Caus. P. -payayati, -yitum, to absorb, dry up
;
:

fVmip4T ni-phald,

f.

the plant Cardiosper-

mum

Halicacabum

jyotishmati).

sacred books or public perusal of popular poems.

flHiirti ni-phalana, am, n. (probably

incorrect for

P. -patati, -patitum, to
;

-pivati,

ni-bhalana), seeing,

sight.

down, tumble down, settle down, fall, to fall upon, descend, alight, throw one's self down throw one's self upon, assault, assail, fall into, rush
fly

down,

fall

cause to imbibe or suck in.

into, rush in, flow in, disembogue into, discharge into; fall into ruin; to fall into (any state or condition) ; to fall into (a place), enter, insert one's self,

Ni-pa, ax, am, m. n. a water-jar (as), m. the Kadamba tree, Nauclea Cadamba ( = kadamba). Ni-pdna or nipdnaka, am, n. drinking, im;

ni-phena, am, n.

= a-phena, opium.
together; to

ni-baddha.
ni-bandh,

See under ni-bandh.

cl. 9.

become
fall

to befall, happen, take place ; to to the share of (with loc.) : Caus. -patayuti,
fixed

in

bibing any reservoir of water, any place or trough near a well for watering cattle a well, pool ; a
; ;

P. -badhndti, -bandto attach, to join,

dhnm,
fetter,

to bind on, bind,

tie, fasten, tie

;

-aplpatat, -yitum, to cause to

fall

down, throw
;

milk-pail. Nipdna-vat, an, ati, at, having reservoirs or ponds, abounding in pools, &c.

enchain, imprison, ensnare

down,
hurl

fell,

cast
fall
;

a stick to

down, cause to fall on (e. g. to cause on any one = strike with a stick) to
throw into
;

down

to cast, throw, hurl,

to let in,

Ni-pita, as, a, am, drunk imbibed, dried up. Ni-piti, is, f. drinking.

in,

drunk up, absorbed,

unite, connect ; to construct ; to

compose (in writing), record, write ; draw together, contract (e. g. bhru;

kutim, the brow)

put

to fix, hold fast, confine, restrain,

inlay,

emboss; to

on, spit out ; raise or levy a tribute from (with kardn and abl. c., in MahS-bh. S3nti-p. 3313); (in grammar) to put down as a special or irregular form, to give as an consider as anomalous or irregularity, irregular ; (niis down or mentioned as a patyate put rule
special

direct (the eyes &c.) upon; to spit to ruin, kill, destroy (with abl.) ; to

Ni-piyamdna,
imbibed.

as, d,

am, being drunk

(fr. rt.

in

or

obstruct, stop, close up, restrict ; to fix on, place or upon, impose; to put together, form, acquire;

rim* ni-pdka, as, m.

cooking, maturing, ripening.

(with padam) take anything

to put the foot upon, i. e. to underto fix or direct upon ; to appoint, to place, locate;

pa<! with m'),

commission, charge;

to destroy,

fmra ni-patha.
ni-pata.

See ni-patha,
See above.

col. I.

(MahS-bh. VirSta-p. 982; cf. rt. vadh.) Ni-baddlia, as, d, am, bound in or on, bound ; fastened, tied, connected, bound or sewed together,
fastened to
;

or irregular form.) Ni-patat, an, antl, at, flying down, falling down, falling, descending, alighting, prostrating one's self, &c.

chained

to,

caught (as in a net), fettered, enchained, dependant on connected, coherent ; shut

;

ni-pdda, as, m., Ved. low ground,

a valley; (Say.) high and low ground.

up, closed, stopped, obstructed ; confined, costive ; checked, restrained, restricted to; bound over or

fa ojvs ni-banddhri.
calledasawitness(ManuVIII. 76); composed, written; fixed in, inlaid (as with gold or jewels), enchased, set,
enveloped, enclosed, constructed of, formed of, involved, covered with consisting of; accompanied by, furnished or endowed with relating to, contained or involved in.
;
; ; ;

nimittahetu-tva.
ni-bhartsana,

489

wrong reading

for

but slow, one of the seven degrees of pronunciation

nir-bhartsana.
ni-bhal,
-te,

(vddah ethdndni).
cl.

inserted

committed, intrusted

10.

P. A. -bhdlayati,
sight,

Ni-banddhri, dhd, dhn, dhri, who or what ties or binds, a binder, fastener (dhd), m. a coma commentator (also written poser, writer, author
;
; ;

-yitum, to perceive, see. Ni-lihdlana, am, n. seeing, [cf. ni-phalana.~\

-yitum, to
perception;
invites,

ni-mantr, cl. 10. A. -mantrayate, invite, summon, call (to a feast), entertain. Ni-mantraka, as, m. one who summons or
an
inviter.
;

ni-bandhri.) Ni-baitdha, as, m. binding on, binding, fastening, tying, attachment, attachment to, intentness on ; composing, writing down, recording; tion, confinement, constipation, suppression of urine, strangury ; a band, bond, fetter ; fixed property, not
;

'pfTHWJ ni-bhasad(i), having the hinder See bhusad. parts directed downwards (?).
ftrf*T?

ni-bhid,

cl.

7.

P.

A.

-bhinatti,
:

restraint, obstruc-

-bhintte, -bhettum, to break or divide asunder -bhidyate, to be opened, to open.

Pass.

n. suminviting, invitation moning, calling a summons. Nimantrana-pattra, am, n. a written summons, a note of invitation. Ni-mantrita, as, d, am, invited, summoned, convoked bidden to a feast, entertained. Ni-mantrya, as, d, am, to be invited, to be called.

Ni-mantrana, am,
;

movable or fluctuating a grant of property, an assignment of cattle or money for support foundation,
;

ful.

ftTffa ni-bhtma, as, d, am, terrible, frightNibhima-vikrama, as, a, am, of terrible

f>T>Jtr ni-bhuta, as, d, am, past, gone.

i*!*!-*}

ni-mvnyu, us, us, u, Ved. not angry,

unresentful, appeased.

valour, of formidable prowess.

lTlt( ni-maya.
ftpTT ni-md
.

See ni-me, p. 490,

cl.

col. 2.

origin, root, cause, reason

or treatise
rules [cf.

composition a commentary or explanation of technical

;

any

literary

grantha]

N. of

a particular

work

the

plant Azadirachta Indica;

(am),

n. song,

singing.

n. grant of property, asof a corrody. Nibandha-sangraha, as, m., N. of a commentary on Su-s'ruta's medical work.

Nibandha-ddna, am,
gift

fir*<^m nibhuyapa, as, m., Ved. epithet of Vishnu, (meaning unknown.)

2. 3. P. A. [cf. ni-me], -maii, -mimlte, -mdtum, to measure to adjust. I nimdtavya, as, d, am, to be measured, &c. ;
;

signment or

nT*J ni-bhri,

cl.

I.

P. -bharati, -bhartum,

[the ni-mdtavya which occurs in be referred to ni-me, q. v.]

Manu X. 94.

is

to

&c., to bear or put down, (apparently only used in the part, ni-bhrita below.)
Ni-blirita, as, a, am, borne or placed down, deposited
in a

Ni-mdna, am,
I
.

n. measure.

See

a-.
See

nwnita,

as, d,

am, measured out.

dur-n.

Ni-bandhana,

as,

i,

am,

binding,

fettering; (1), (. band, bond, fetter; act of fastening to, binding together, ligation
structing, building (as a bridge

fastening, (am), n. the

;

low

place, lowered; concealed, hidden, secret,

;

con-

ni-me), to be measured, measurable, anything the measure or value of which can be fixed.
1.

ni-meya, as,

d,

am

(for 2. see

occult, unperceived, imperceptible

modest, humble,
;

&c.)

checking, re; ;

unassuming mild, gentle

;

lonely, solitary
;

still,

silent

ii(*i

i.

nimi,
lost

is,

confining; band, fetter; that to which anything is fastened or on which it rests a receptacle the part of a lute where the strings are fastened, the tie or peg of a lute cause, origin, reason, motive,
straining,
;

m., N. of several kings of

;

firm,

unmoved, immovable

resolute, decided, firmly

n. humility,

Videha
(this

of a son of Dattltreya
his

of a son of Ikshvaku,

attached, faithful ; filled with, full of, (BhSgavata-Purana

Nimi

X. 32, 2Q,=purua, vydpta); (am), modesty, meekness [cf. naibhritya];

body through the curse of

the gods were willing to restore

VaSishtha, and
it,

when

(am),

ind.

condition

(in
;

grammar) syntax
a grant,

a composition

requested that

instead

of receiving his former

an assignment. commentary Ni-bandhika. See adva-n. Ni-bandhita, as, a, am, bound,

fined, tied.

covertly, secretly, privately, apart, unobservedly, imperceptibly, in a corner, out of sight. Nibhritdgata c Nibhritdt( ta-dg), as, a, am, secretly arrived.

shape he might occupy the eyes of all living creatures ; the request was granted, and in consequence of the
presence of Nimi, men's eyelids are ever opening and shutting ; cf. ni-misha, and see Vishnu-Purana IV. 5) ; N. of the twenty-first Jaina Arriat of the of present Ava-sarpinT; of a son of Bhajamana
;

fastened, con-

man

('ta-df), a, a, a, resolute-minded, resolute. Nibhritartha (ta-ar), as, a, am, having a

Ni-bandhin, i, int, i, binding, confining ; joined or connected by or with, hanging together, cohering ; causing, being a cause or having a reason.

secret

meaning, occult

fall? IT ni-barhana.

See ni-brik below.

ftWS^nz'- bhrans, Ca.us.-bhrdsayati,-yitum, Ved. to cause to fall off, to strike or break off.

closing or winking of the eyes, twinkling. Nimin-dhara, as, m. (fr. nimim ace. sing. + dhara), N. of a prince.

Danda-pSni

of a Danava

M*i nima,

as,

m. a

flirt
particular

nibala, as or am, number.

,

m. or

pin, stake

(?).

n. (?), a

f?rftl 2. ni-mi, cl. 5.

P. A. -minoti, -minute,

ftrTr^ ni-majj,

cl. 6.

P. -majjati, -mank-

&c., to

cl. i.

A. -bddhate, -bddhi;

tum, Ved.

or together, force in cramp, contract, confine, obstruct ; to oppress.

to press

down

to

Ni-b&dha,

as,

m.

obstruction, in a-n", q. v.

Ti i loo^ ni-bdlha, as, a, to some fr. rt. bank, according to

ftffX, ni-budh,
cl. I.

am
SSy.

(according fr. rt. bah

into.

udh, to endeavour), Ved. forced down, thrown

tum, to sink into, sink down, dive, plunge into, immerse one's self, bathe, be immersed or submerged (e. g. akshi nimajjati, the eye sinks ; dram ntmamajja, he remained long under the water) to be drowned to penetrate into ; to disappear, perish to immerse or submerge in water, cause to sink (e.g. into Caus. P. -majjayatt, hell, Mahi-bh. Adi-p. 4156) yitum, to cause to dive, immerse, dip, plunge (anything) into water, submerge, drown (figuratively)
; ; ; : ;

to fix, erect. 2. ni-mita, as, a, am, fixed in, fixed, erected.

;

fix in,

dig in

flfaw
nected with

ni-mitta, am, n. (probably conni-md above), a mark, an aim; an

sign,
]
;

archer's butt, target;

token; prognostic, pre-

sage,

cause, motive, reason, instrumental or efficient cause, (opposed to upd-ddna, the material cause) ; nimitta is used at the end of
[cf.
'
' '

omen

dur-n

P. A. -bodhati,
;

-te,

-borlhitnm, to learn or hear anything (ace.) from

to cause to plunge or penetrate into a battle, lead into the thick of a fight.

a comp. in the sense having as a motive or cause,' caused or produced by," occasioned by,' e. g. vishanimittd ptda, pain caused by poison; (am ace.,

ena

any one (gen. or with sakaiSat)

to, (often

to attend to, listen

Ni-magna,
dipped
into,

as, d,
fallen

am, plunged
into
(as the sun)

or immersed in,

inst., dya dat., at abl., asya gen., e loc.), because of, on account of, for the sake of, for the

know, consider

know

occurring in the impv. ni-boilha) ; tc Cans, -bodhayati, &c., to cause to or learn, to inform, give to understand.
:

sunk
into into

gone down,

set

(water &c.), submerged, ; forcibly entered

Ni-boddhavya,

as, a,

am,

to

be

learnt

to be

considered or regarded.
>^
cl. I
.

ni-brih (also written ni-vrih, ' q.v.), ' ' T

penetrated; (with para-lokaya) entered other world; sunk in, depressed, not prominent; overwhelmed, covered. Nimagna-wda bhi, is, is, i, having depressed navel. Nimagnamadhya, f. a woman having a depressed (and there-

or

the

Nimitta-kdrana, am, n. an purpose of, through. instrumental or efficient cause, (especially the Deity as considered the agent in creation.) Nimittftkdrana-td, f. the state of being the efficient cause. the or m. moment of Nimitta-kdla, as, period
time which

P. -barhati, -barhitum, -barhayati, -yitmn, Ved. to throw down, destroy, annihilate, extirpate,
eradicate.

fore

slender) waist.
d,

Ni-magnaka, as,
plunging
into,
in, sinking.

am,

hiding one's

self,

lurking.

Ni-majjat, an, alt or antt,

a*, a,

at, bathing, diving,

Ni-barhana,

am,

destroying, &c.

(am),

n. destruction, annihilation,

&c.

See ni-varhana.

ni-bha, as, a,

am

(fr. rt. I.

bha with

end of a ramp. ; sometimes pleonastically after adjectives, e. g. daru-nibhanana, handsome-faced and occasionally ' with another word meaning like,' e.g. naga-nibhopama, like a mountain); (as, am), m. n. appearHi), like, resembling, similar, (only at the
;

us, m. the act of diving or entering plunging; (with talpe) going to bed, sleeping. Ni-majjana, as, i, am, causing to enter or plunge

Ni-majjathu,

may be regarded as causing any event ; any given or specific time.~Nimitta-krit, t, m. ' omen-maker,' a crow, raven. Nimitta-jna, as, d, am, acquainted with omens. Nimitta-jAdna, am, n. knowledge of causes or signs,' N. of the fiftyof the Kama-sutra chapter eighth by VStsySyana. Nimitta-las, ind. by or from a special cause or
'

reason.
state

Nimitta-ta, f. or nimitta-tva, am, n. the of being a cause, causality, instrumentality.

into (with gen.), immersing, absorbing; bathing, diving, immersion, sinking.

(am),

n.

Nimitla-dharma, as, m. expiation ; any occasional or special penance, rite, or Niobligation.

mitta-niddna, am, n., N. of a work. Nimittabhuta, as, d, am, become a cause or reason,
being

ance, light, manifestation; pretence, pretext, fraud,

as, d, am, sinking, plunging being drowned. Ni-majjita, as, a, am, plunged into the water, drowned.
into
;

Ni-majjamdna,
immersed
;

sham,

trick,

dhgaise.-ffibha-td,
cl.

f.

similarity, likeness.

tfWfni-bkafy,
tum,

7.

P. -bhanakti, -bhank-

nT*T<^ ni-mad,

Caus. P. -mddayati, -yitum,

is

to pronounce distinctly but slowly.

to break or dash to pieces, break asunder.

Nimitta-mdtra, am, n. the mere efficient cause or instrument. Nimitta^vid, ' t, m. omen-knower,' an astrologer. Nimittavedhin, i, irii, i, hitting an aim, piercing the mark. Nimitta-hetu, us, m. an efficient cause. Atmittahetu-tva, am, n. the being an instrumental

a cause or

means.

Ni-mada,

as,

m. pronunciation which

distinct

61

490
or cffident cause.

nimiitctrtha.
Nimittdrtha (ta-ar), as, m. Nimittdi-rilti (in grammar). dcpendance upon a special cause or
cl.

ni-yamana.
cl. 2.

ni-mrij,

P. -marshti

(cl. 6.

Ved.

ni-yam,

cl. i

P. -ya((hati, -yantum,

the infinitive

mood
f.

(ta-di

f
),

is,

occasion.

Jfimittl-kn,

8.

rute, -kartum, to a cause or means.

make anything
Nlmittl-bhu,

P. A. -karoti, -kua cause, to use as

cl. I.

to rub in, -mrijali, -te), rub upon, wipe, wipe off, wipe away, to cleanse one's self (A.) ; to lead to, attach to : Intens., Ved.

-mdrjHum, -marshtum,

to check, curb, restrain, hold back, suppress, stop; to hold in (as the breath &c.) ; govern, control, rule, direct, regulate ; to punish ; to restrict ; to bind,
confine,
fasten
;

P. -bharati,

-vitum, to become a cause or reason for (with loc.). Ni-mittaka, as, a, am (at the end of an adj.
comp.), caused or occasioned or produced by
n. kissing, a kiss.
;

-mdmrije, to wipe away, cleanse ; to destroy Desid., Ved. -mimrikshat!, (in Rig-veda I. 64, 4, as a Vedic redupliSiy. considers ni-wiimrikshuh cated perf. = ni-mrishtdh sthitd babhiivuh ; accord:

to conceal
;

to attain, obtain

to
:

assume

to present, offer

Caus. -yamayati,

to place or fix upon -yitum, to restrain, curb, check.

(am),

ing to some the meaning

'

is

to flash down.')
;

Nimittayamdna, as, d,am

(ft.

an unused Nominal

Ni-mrigra, as, a, am, Ved. devoted, attached to or deansing. (Say.) excessively purifying
fr|*jl!^

d, am, checked, curbed, restrained, governed, controlled, subdued, submissive, abstemious, self-denying, temperate self-governed

Ni-yata, as,
in
; ;

tield

attentive, intent

upon

fixed, constant, steady, per-

verb nimittdya), causing, producing. Nimitt'm, 1, int. i, operated on or influenced a cause, having a cause or reason.

by

ni-mrin, cl. 6. P. -mrinati, &c., to dash down, strike down.

cl. f*|H^ ni-mrid, tum, to crush, dash to

manent, incessant
settled, sure
;

; destined, ascertained, certain, inevitable ; positive, definite ; perme-

able,

fern's ni-misla,
to to, attached

as, a,
loc.)
;

am, Ved. devoted

commixed, com-

-mardi9. P. -mridndti,
pieces
;

n.

what may be spread through or over 1 ; (am), elementary or crude matter, the recipient of attri;

(with

(Say.)

to rub off.
cl. i.

butes or properties;

mixed. Nimislamingling, mixing with, being tama, ae, a, am, Ved. most attached to (with loc.).

f^R ni-me
2.

[cf.

ni-ma],

A. -mayate,

(am), ind. always, constantly, deddedly, positively, surely, certainly, inevitably forcibly. Niyata-mdnasa, as, d, am, of subdued

fnfHH^i. ni-mish,

cl. 6.

P. -mishati, -me-

nJiitum, to shut the eyelids, wink, twinkle, blink. 3. ni-mish, t, f.,Ved. winking or twinkling of the

-mdtum, to change, exchange for (with inst.), barter. Ni-maya, as, m. barter, change, exchange.
ni-mdtavya, as,
a,

mind

or spirit.
a

Niyata-rtshaya-vartin,

i,

ini, i,

steadily abiding in one's

own

sphere.

Niyutdlman
ae,
d,

am
.

(for I. see

ni-ma),

(ta-dt

),

d, d, a, self-regulated, self-controlled, self-

to be

eye ; shutting the eyes, falling asleep [cf. nimt] a-nimish, t, t, t, never closing or winking the eyes
(/),

m. a god'; [cf. NalaV. 24.] Ni-misha, as, m. twinkling, winking, shutting

;

exchanged or bartered. a. ni-meya, as, d, am (for I see ni-ma), to be exchanged; (as), m. barter, exchange; [cf. naimeya.]

restrained.

Niyatdhdra (ta-dh),

am,

abstemious in food, temperate. Niyatendriya (/atV), as, d, am, having the passions subdued or
restrained.

ni-mesha See under

.

ni-mish, col.

Ni-yati,

is,

f.

restraint,

restriction

the

fixed

the twinkling of an eye considered as a measure of time, a moment ; morbid twinkling of the eyes; N. of a son of Garuda (Mah5-bh. Udyoga-parva

the eye

3595); an epithet of Vishnu, (also a-nimisha.) A'imishdntara (sha-am), am, n. the interval
of a moment; (ena), ind. interval of a moment.
closing the eyes.
as, am, m. n. twinkling of the eyes, a momentary space of un-mesha) time, a moment, a twinkling of the eye considered
in a twinkling, in the

nimna, am, n. (fr. ni or perhaps rather fr. rt. nam with ni or according to others fr. rt. man or rt. mnd with ni), depth, low ground, lowland a slope, declivity gap, chasm or cavity in the
; ;

order of things, necessity, destiny, fate, luck, good or bad fortune ; a religious duty or obligation ; self-

cornmand,

self-restraint

(Niyati

is

sometimes per-

Ni-mishat, an, atl or antl, at, winking, blinking,

Ni-mesha,

ground a depression, deepening ; (ae, d, am), deep, profound (literally or figuratively) ; low (as ground), Nlmnadepressed, sunk (as), m., N. of a prince. ga, as, d, am, going low or deep, going downwards, [cf. (d), f. a river, mountain-stream descending
; ; ; ;

sonified as a goddess, she and Ayati being regarded as daughters of Meru and wives of Dhatri and Vi-

dhatri)

(i),

f.

an epithet of DurgS.
restrained, checked,

Ni-yantavya, as, d, am, to be to be forced. controlled, tamed

;

Ni-yantu
restrains,

in

dur^n
td,

q. v.
tri,

(opposed to
as a

giri-n.]

Nimna-gata,

as, d,

am, going
i.

in deep

Ni-yantri,
straining;

tn,

who

or low places; (am), n. a low place.

see under nlnda-tala.

Nimna-tala,
or

curbs,

governs,

guides,

or what holds in, tames, &c. ; redriver,

measure of time morbid twinkling of the eye, morbid closing of the eyelid; N. of a mythical
;

Nimna-td,

nimna-

(td),

m. a

restrainer, charioteer,

tva,

am,

n.

Nibeing ; nimesham nimesham, every moment. ' Nimeshamesha-krtt, t, (. twinkler,' lightning. tas, ind., Ved. with regard to the shutting of the to Mahl-dhara gen. sing, of the eyes, (according
pres. part.)

des"a, as,
place.

m.

Nimnadepth, lowness, profundity. or nimna-bhdga, as, m. a low or deep

as, d,

coachman; a
lity to rule,

ruler,

governor, master; a punisher.

Nimnannata (na-un),

am, low

Niyantri-tra, am, n. restraint, government, abipower of restraining, controlling faculty.

as,

m. a
ling,

fire-fly.

Nimesha-dyut, t, or nimesha-rut, k, Nimesha-Jmdtra, am, n. only a twink;

and high, depressed and elevated, up and down. Nimnais, ind., Ved. in deep places, low, downwards ; [cf. -uddais, nidais.]

Ni-yama,
ing,

m.
;

restraining, holding back, check-

fi^ nimba
be
fr. rt.

or nimbaka, as,

m.

(said to

merely an instant (ena), ind. in a twinkling, Nlmein an instant of time, in barely a moment. xhanlhdt (fha-ar), ind. in half a twinkling of the
eye,
i.

ni), a tree with bitter fruits, Azadirachta Indica, the Nimb or Neemb tree, (the leaves of this tree are chewed at funeral ceremonies) ; [cf. giri-n",

taming, subduing, preventing, to (with definition ; keeping loc.) fixing, defining, down, lowering (as the tone of the voice) ; fixed rule or law, necessity, obligation ; rule, precept (e. g. strindm Prdkrita-bhdshanam era niyamah, the
confining;
;

keeping back
limitation
;

restraint, restriction, restriction

e. in less

than an instant.
;

Ni-meshalta, as, m. twinkling of the eye

fire-fly.

Nirmeshana,

as,

I,

am,
i.

causing twinkling &c.

Nimba-taru, us, m. the tree Erythrina trina-n.] Fulgens or (according to others) Melia Sempervirens, is considered as one of the trees of paradise.) (it
Nimba-rajas,
[cf.

ni-mih,
urine, sprinkle

cl.

P. -mehati, &c., to P. -mtlati, -mllitum,

down

urine.
cl.

f1l1c^

ni-mtl,

i.

to shut or close the eyes, fall asleep, sleep ; to close (as flowers); to die, disappear: Caus. -mHayati, -yitum,
to cause (one) to shut the eyes, to

woman. mahd-n.} Nimba-mja, as, m. a tree ( = rdjddant). c A^mc bdrka-karavirdrdana-vrata( ba-ar,ra-ar ),am, N. of the seventy-seventh n., N. of a particular vow
;

as, n. a particular high Nimba-vafl, f., N. of a

number;

usage of women is to speak only Prakrit) ; certainty, ascertainment; agreement, contract, engagement, assent, promise, vow any self-imposed restraint or as fastreligious observance voluntarily practised,
;

&c. ; voluntary a lesser penance, meritorious or supererogatory piety ; vow, minor observance (as opposed to yama^ a greater
ing, watching, pilgrimage, praying,

vow which must always be oDservea

a

fm

rhetoric)

chapter of the Bhavishya-Purana.

dose

to kill.

ffTgra? nimbuka, as,

Citrus Acida
;

m. the common lime,

cl.

Ni-milat, an, antl,

the eyelids, twinkling.

at, closing the eyes,

winking

(also read nisbu. )

Ni-mllana, am, n. shutting the eyelids, winking or twinkling of the eyes, winking ; closing the eyes
in death

ftOST* ni-mluf (Ved. ni-mruf),

i.

P.

any conventional expression or usual comparison (as notice of the birch in tree in dedescribing the Himalaya, of the sandal the peacock's cry scribing the Malaya mountains, of in the rains, of the koil in spring, &c.) Necessity or Fixed Law personified as a son of Dharma by

common-place

in poetry,

death ; (figuratively) dying, immersion, complete obscuration, a ffi-mild, f. shutting the eyes.

; (in astronomy) total eclipse.

-mlofati, &c., to set, disappear (as the sun). Ni-mrukti, Ved., or in later Sanskrit ni-mlukti, is, (. sunset, setting of the sun, disappearance.

surely,

ind. by a fixed rule, neccssirily, Niyama-nishlhd, f. rigid observance of prescribed thes. Niyama-pattra, am,

Dhriti

(ena or at),
certainly.

Ni-mru,
evening
;

k,

Ni-milikd,
ling, blinking,

(.

shutting the eyes, winking, twink;

(i,

conniving at anything
;

fraud, trick.

Ni-mloda,

f., Ved. sunset, setting of the sun, k), slack, loose. as, m. setting of the sun, sunset.
it,
f.

n. a written

agreement or

stipulation.
;

Niyama-

para,
'

Ni-milita, of, a, am, closed, shut (as the eye), winked, blinked blinded, darkened, obscured ; [cf. j Nimilitdkslia (ta-ale *), as, i, mjo^nimllita.']

as, d, am, observing fixed rules relating to or corroborative of a rule. - Niyamu-ptlla, as, m.

Ni-ml<x?anl,

(fr.

N. of the dty of Varuna

an unused form ni-mlodana), situated on the mountain

am,

having the eyes closed.

I,

Manasottara towards the west. ffi-mlodi, is, m., N. of a prince, son of Bhajamana.

observer of vows,' N. of a sage from whom the Nepalese derive the name of their country, (properly Nipal.) Niyama-bhuitga, a*, m. breach of a

Ni-milin,
eyelids shut.

ini, i, closing the eyes,

having the

ni-yata.
cl. I.

See

col. 3.

fl*0<(, ni-miv,
press on, press

P. -mlvati, &c., to

-yantr, cl.io.P. -yantrayati,&c.,

to restrain, [apparently only used in the derivatives.]

Niyama-vat, an, ati, at, stipulation or contract. observances ; (ati), f. practising or observing religious the monthly courses. Niyama(a woman) having ftl> it >, is, f. a state of self-restraint, steady observance
of religious obligations, asceticism.

down.

fiil'd*. nimlsvara, as, m. (with Jainas) N. of the sixteenth Arhat of the present Ut-sarpini.

Ni-yantrana, am, n.theact of restraining, restraint,

checking
;

Ni-yamana,

as,

i,

am,

regulating, controlling,

governing, guiding

defining, definition.

-mulam, ind.

down

Ni-yantrita,as,d,am,
governed, guided.

restrained, curbed, checked

to the root.

subduing, taming, overpowering; (am), n. subduing, checking, restraining humiliation, coercion binding ; restriction, limitation ; precept, fixed practice or rule.
; ;

ni-yamita.
Ni-yamita,
as, a,

nir-anurodha.
ind.
;

491
fi,

am,

checked, restrained, sup-

pressed, bound, confined;

governed, guided; fixed, regulated, prescribed, stipulated, agreed upon. to be checked or re1. am, as, a,

having joined or attached Ni-ynjya, put to or harnessed having appointed, &c.

;

having

nir-aksha, as,
;

am, having no dice ;

Ni-yujyamana,

as,

a,

am, being

appointed,

ni-yamya,

being engaged or employed.

appointing, authorizing, N{-yurijdna, enjoining, constituting, appointing to an office. Ni-^yoktavya, as, d, am, to be appointed or authorized, to

strained, restrainable, tamable.

as, a,

am,

2.

ni-yamya,
as,

ind.

having

restrained,
restraint

having

(as), m. (in astronomy) the having no latitude place of no latitude, i.e. the terrestrial equator. Niraksha-desa, as, m. a first meridian, as Larrka ; a place where the sun is always vertical and the days and nights are equal the equatorial region.
;

guided, &c.

Ni-yama,

m.

= ni-yama,

vow, penance,
supererogation ;

= ni-yamaka,
as, a,

fasting,

religious &c., especially if an act of a boatman, sailor ; [cf.

;

be employed, ordered, &c.

rI<T'1 nir-agni,
a, am, having no consecrated fire.
fire,

is, is, i,

or niragnika, as,
or neglected the

Ni-yoktt-i, ta, trl, tri, one who joins or fastens or attaches ; (ta), m. a ruler, lord, master.

having

lost

nir-ydma.']

Ni-ydmaka,
trolling,
strictive,

am,

subduing,

suppressing,

conrestraining, checking, overpowering; re-

cation,

Ni-yoga, as, m. attaching or fastening to ; appliuse, employment, appointment, injunction,

order,

nir-agha, as,
less, free

a,

am,

sinless,

blame-

direction,

command,

from

commission,

fault or imperfection.

charge,

limiting; denning more closely; guiding, who or what regulates or restrains ; a rea boatstrainer, ruler, master; (as), m. a charioteer; man, a sailor, but variously applied to one who rows

governing,

precept; any trust or appointed task or duty, any business or function committed to one's charge ;
effort, exertion
;

frK^j nir-ankusa,
(lit.

as, d,

am, unchecked

certainty, ascertainment

necessity

(at or ena), ind. according to order or

necessarily, certainly, surely.

not held by a hook), uncontrolled, unruly, selfwilled, unfettered, independant, completely free;

or steers, a pilot, a

helmsman

[cf.

ydmaka-td,
restraint
;

f.

controllership,

nir-ydma.] Nipower of restraining,

;

command, Niyoga-karana, am,

(am), ind.
tva,

freely.

Nirankuia-td,

f.

or

nirankuda-

am,

exact definition, explanation.

Nir-yamana, am, n. taming, checking, restraining for ni-yamana.) (probably incorrectly

iTttiiH'? ni-yayin,
ni),
i,

making a command, commanding. Niyoga-tas, according to order or command. Niyogapdda, as, m. a fastening, (probably) a halter. Nin.
ind.

n. unruliness, independance, self-will, wil-

fulness.

nir-anga, as, d, am, having no resources, deprived of expedients.

yoga-prayojana, am,

ini, i (fr. rt.

yd with

Ved. driving over, passing over

n.,

(as a carriage).

the object or business of any appointment, authorized act or duty. Niyogathe form or rule of appointing to any vidlii, is, m.
n.

T*H.^nir-aj,
inf.

cl. I.

P. -ajati, -ajitum (Ved.

extricate, re-

act or duty.

Nl-ydna, am,

Ved. way,

Niyogdrtha (ga-ar),

as,

m. the

-aje),
;

Ved. to drive or bring out,

access.

object of an authorized act or appointment.

move

to issue out.

(Y(<H ni-yava.

See under

2.

ni-yu below.
fall

with

(VWcH
or descend
;

ni-ydtana, am, n. causing to

(wrong reading
for

ni-pdtana,

q. v.)

t, ini, i, appointed, authorized, invested authority, employed, engaged in any duty, attached to any business ; (t), m. a functionary, an official, officer, man in office, a minister, a deputy,

Ni-yogin,

fl*.rti nir-ajina,
skin or hide, skinless.

as, d,

am, without a
raneA

frK'-idM ni-raMhana, am, n.

(fr.

1Vnj
to repel,

i.

ni-yu,
off.

cl. 3.

P. -yuyoti,

&.C.,

Ved. A.

agent, &c. Niyogy-ariJia-grahopdya (haup), as, m. the resource of confiscating the property

an of

landh with ni), a mark or knot in a measuring

line.

keep

men

in office.
;

'ftfW 2. ni-yu, cl. 2. P. -yauti, cl. 9. P.

to

to join, yoke, harness; -yundti, -ntte, -yavitum, mix ; to bestow. as, m. compact order, continuous line or

Ni-yava,
;

Nir-yoyya, as, d, am, to be enjoined or prescribed fit to be appointed or authorized, able or qualified for a duty [cf. ni-yojya] (as), m. (according to Vopadeval a master.
;

i. nir-anjana, as, d, am, without collyrium or ointment, unstained, untinged, unblackened, unpainted free from falsehood artless (as),
; ; ;

PHCyH

m. an
full

epithet of Siva
;

N. of one of the attendants

;

of Siva

(a),

f.

an epithet of Durga

the day of

series

(SSy.) mixing, mixture.

a Ni-yut, t, (., Ved. series, line, row; (Say.) horse, steed (as harnessed to a car), especially one of the horses of Vayu called Niyuts ; praise, a praiser ;

tying or fastening (as an animal to the Yupa or sacrificial post) ; uniting, attaching to; that with which anything is fastened

Ni-yojana, am,

n.

moon.
2.

rK5(rt
1*1
!J

or tied (Ved.)

passion or emotion, (applied to the

ni-ranjana, as, d, am, void of Supreme Being.)

cl. i.

ordering, prescribing,

commanding,
ni-ran,
Ved. to

grantha, ni-banflhana], verses, a poem; (Say.) a team of horses, horses of VSyu ; N. of a especially the Niyuts or wife of Rudra in one of his different forms. Niyutvat, an, atl, at, Ved. forming a series flowing a of as the Soma drawn line horses, ; by continuously, as Vayu or Indra, or the Maruts (Say.) possessing
(as),
f.

pi.

series

of words

[cf.

directing ; urging, impelling ; appointing (e. g. kriydsu, to affairs) ; (T), f. a halter. Ni-yojanlya, as, d, am, to be attached or joined
to, to

P. -ranati, -ranitum,

rejoice, delight in.

ni-rata.

be appointed or authorized. Ni-ycr/ayitamja, as, d, am (fr. the Cans.), to be appointed, to be commanded or urged or directed.
Ni-yojita, as, d, am, joined or attached to, connected with, adapted to; appointed, authorized, commissioned directed, ordered ; impelled, urged,
;

See ni-ram, p. 492,

am,
n. the state

col. 2.

nir-atisaya, as, d, am,

passed.

unsurof being

Niratis"aya-tva,

unsurpassed, unsurpassedness.

the Niyut steeds, possessing horses containing the word niyut or niyut-vat (as a verse or hymn).
;

f^HrU^ nir-atyaya,
danger,
dangerless,
successful, faultless,

as, d,

am, free from

completely

Niyud-ratha, drawn by a line or team of horses

harnessed chariot.

as, a,

am, Ved. one whose

;

car

is

instigated.

secure,

infallible,

(Say.) having a
lexicographers
;

Ni-yuta, am,

n. (according to
;

some

also m.), a million

a hundred thousand

= 10,000

100 Ayutas
to

be fastened or attached to fit to be appointed or employed in ; to be ordered, commanded, directed, instigated; proper to be enjoined (as), m. a functionary, official, employ^,

Ni-yojya, as,
;

d,

am,

to

unblamable.

fnifvSM
ing

no

fixed resting-place, having

nir-adhishthdna, as, d, am, havno solid basis.

Kotis.
as,

servant.

fircs^ nir-adhva, as, d, am, (probably)

one who has
lost his

Ni-yutvatlya,
Niyut-vat (Vayu).

d,

am, Ved. belonging

ni-yuta.

See under
f. (fr.

way.

2. ni-yu, col. i
rt.

frf<jfl ni-yuj, cl. 7. P.

A. -yunalcti, -ynnkte,

ni-yutsd,

Desid. of

yudh

to join to, attach or fasten to ; to put to harness ; to place over, appoint, elect (horses), yoke, or depute any one to any office or duty (with ace.

-yoldum,

with ni without reduplication), N. of the wife of Pra-stava and mother of Vi-bhu. Ni-ywliilia, am, n. (fr. rt. yurlh with ni), fighting, especially fighting

as, m. absence of unmercifulness ; (as, d, compassion, hard-heartedness, merciam), uncompassionate, without pity, pitiless, less hard-hearted towards any person or thing (with Niranukrofa-kdrin, i, ini, i, acting without

nTCJnst^r nir-anukrofa,

loc.).

of the person and

loc.

of the thing or business)

to

on

foot, close fight or

combat,

compassion or
lessness,

pitilessly.

~ Niranukro^a-ta,
hard-heartedness,
as, d,

f.

piti-

give authority, authorize ; to assign, employ, engage ; to commit, intrust, commission ; to enjoin, order,

personal struggle. Niyuddha-bhii, us, f. a battlefield, a place where close fighting has taken place.

unmercifulness;

cruelty.

Nimnukrofa-yukta,
ruthless, hard-hearted.

am, uncompassionate,

command
harass

to constrain,

urge,

coerce,

compel

to

Ni-yoddhri, dhd, m. a combatant, a

boxer
;

wrestler, a

a cock.
fighter,

: Caus. (or cl. 10.) -yojayati, -yitum, to cause to be attached, cause to be placed or put, to fasten ; to appoint, commission, charge, employ ; to order, command, direct, prescribe ; to urge, instigate, coerce ;

Ni-yodhaka, as, m. a
pugilist.

combatant, wrestler,

fTTJJT nir-anuga, as, d, without retinue or followers.

vourable, unkind, ungracious.

am, unattended,
d,

ni-yoya.

See under ni-yuj above.

nis,

fHJ^JJf! nir-anngraha, as,

1

am, unfa-

to perform, make, place in any state (e. g. sandehe, in jeopardy) ; to offer, present with, endow.

m*.
q. v.,

nir

euphonically substituted for

Niryukta, ae,
attached to
;

d,

am,

fastened to

engaged
;

in,

before vowels and soft consonants.

fVni'l 1 fti oh nir-anunasika, as, d, am, not marked with the nasal symbol called Anunasika

rized, appointed
official.

authodirected, enjoined, commanded ; ascertained ; (as), m. a functionary,

as, d,

Ni-yuktaka,
in authority.

am,

i1*.?[ mr-unfa, as, a, am, having no part or fraction remaining, whole. Niran.<a-tra, am, n. the state of having no part or fraction over,
wholeness, completeness.

(Gram.

7),

not nasal.
d,

fr|*.rjiM nir-anumdna, as,

inference, not binding one's

am, without
conclusions or

self to

appointed, elected, placed

consequences.

Ni-yukli,

is,

f.

injunction, order,

command

ap-

T1<.3i nir-ansu, us, us, u, having no rays,

rayless.

unfairitrjuil nir-anurodha, as, d, am,

vourable, unfriendly, unkind, ungracious, unamiable.

pointment, commission, charge,

office.

492
.

nir-antara.
nir-antara, as,
a,

nir-asaniya.
d,

am, without any

nir-abhra, as,
ind. in a cloudless sky,
cl. I.

am, cloudless
the sky
is

(e),

Ved.

intervening space, space, no room or free space, having no interval, granting dose; closely connected, conticlosely contiguous, nuous; uninterrupted, continual, constant; without interstices, completely filled, compact, dense, coarse, unfaithful, true (as a friend) ;
persevering, gross concealed, not hidden from view
ferent,
; ;

intermediate

having no

when

unclouded.

ni-ram,
:

A. -ramate, -rantum,

not other or difinter-

Ved. to delight in, be delighted; to rest, repose, desist Caus. -rdmayati, -yitum, Aor. -arlramat, Ved. to gladden ; to cause to rest or abide. Ni-rata, as, d, am, engaged or interested in;
attached or devoted to; pleased, delighted; rested,
ceased.

-rldti and -dyati, -datum, to distribute, a share, give any one his share, to satisfy a daim ; to divide completely among. Nir-ava-tta, as, d, am, distributed, completely divided or allotted. Nir-ava-tti, is, (., Ved. allotment or distribution
allot

of shares.

PrU.mi nir-avadya,
blameless,
faultless,

as, d,

am, unblamable,

similar, identical;

(am), ind. without

without interruption, vening space, without interval, constantly, incessantly, continually; closely, tightly,
firmly immediately .Nirantardbhydsa (ra-a6A), continual reading as, m. constant repetition or study, to one's self; diligent and uninterrupted exercise or
;

Ni-rati,

is,

f.

delighting in

attachment to.
resting; (in

Ni-ramana, am,

n. delighting in;

unobjectionable, unexceptionable ; (am), n. (or d)), f. unblamableness, blamelessness, faultlessness ; (as or am), m. or n. (?), a particular high

Sata-patha-BrShmana XIII. 4, 2, 5, ni-ramana is by some separated into nir-amana and explained to

number.

Niravadya-tva, am,

n. blamelessness,

mean

'

'

exhausted,'

worn

unblamableness, excellence. Niraradya-vat, all, at, unblamable, blameless.

an,

out.')

practice.

nir-antardla, as, a, am, without

an intervening space, without intervals or interstices Nirantardla-td, f. close dose, contracted, narrow. narrowness. contiguity, doseness, compactness,
;

nir-amarsha, as,
patient
;

d,

am, not im-

PrK^P*! nir-avadhi, is, is, i, without bounds

or boundaries, unlimited.

patient, apathetic, devoid of energy.

PH<-(H^
foes,

free
;

fr|<*V^ nir-andhas,
without food, hungry.

as, as, as, foodless,

persons of a son of Khanda-p3ni or Danda-pani, (also nirof a sage, condmitra) ; of a son of AyutSyus
; ;

nir-amitra, as, d, am, without from enemies; (as), m., N. of several of a son of Nakula of a king of Tri-garta ;

f'K.^l nir-avayava, as, d, am, without limbs or members, without component parts, not
consisting of parts, indivisible. am, n. indivisibility.

Niravayava-tva,
as, d,

ffl^ClVJ nir-avarodha,

am, unre-

fifC^ nir-anna,

as, d,

am, foodless, want-

sidered as a son of Siva, (also nlr-dmitra.)

strained, unobstructed, unopposed.

no food. ing food, hungry, starving; giving

frj(.r<J44

nir-ambara, as,
naked.

d,

am, undressed,

PHWcitl nir-avalamba,
no prop
or stay
;

nir-anvaya, as,

d,

am, having no

as, a, am, having unsupported ; not affording support ;

unconnected with, ; not agreeing with the context (of a senwithout regular tence); without logical connection, order or sequence, unmethodical without being seen or observed, out of sight, not visibly committed
childless offspring or descendants,

nir-ambu, us, us, u, abstaining from

water, not drinking
;

not depending or relying on.

unrelated

waterless, destitute of water.

'

Nir-avalambana, am, n. want of a prop, want of reliance, want of a person or thing to depend
upon.

(Manu VIII. 332).

PrH.U nir-apa, as, d, am, waterless, destitute

PritM nir-aya, as, m. without happiness,' or Hell personified [cf. tiryan-niraya] ; Niraya as a child of fear and death ; (according to some ' nir-aya, in the sense of hell,' is fr. nir-i and means
hell
' '

nir-avasesha, as, d, am, without

a residue, complete, whole
totally,
fully,
;

(ena), ind. completely,

exit,'

egress from

life.')

of water.

Nir-ayana, am, n.,Ved.

nir-apatrapa, as,
;

egression.

avaiesha-tas, shena).

Nirparticularly, circumstantially. ind. completely, &c. ( niravate-

PrHMdM
less,

a,

am, shamefaultlessinoffen-

impudent

bold, confident.

PrHm.IV nir-aparddha,
ness, innocence
sive,
;

as,

m.

Pi <,'!> nir-argala, as, d, am, unbarred, without a bolt or hindrance, unobstructed, unrestrained, unimpeded ; irresistible ; (am), ind. without bolt or
bar
;

(i.i*u^ nir-avasdda,
down,
cheerful,

as, a,

am, not cast

good-humoured.

without restraint or constraint, freely.

PHMWirl
dean ? ;
[cf.

nir-avaskrita, as, d, am, cleansed,

as, d, am, without not strewn (with leaves &c.), bare.

(as, d,

am), unoffending,
blameless.

Nirapaaparddha,-td,{. faultlessness, rddha-vat, an, ati, at, faultless, innocent.

innocent, faultless, guiltless, innocence.

Nir-

nir-artha, as, loss, detriment; nonsense; (as, a, am), destitute of wealth, poor;
useless

m.

avas-kara, an-avaskara.]

PH.IWH. nir-avastdra,
a bed or coverlet
;

fr^lHrt nir-apavarta,

as, d,

am, not re-

no turning or turning back; (in arithmetic) leaving common measure, not to be divided by a common divisor, reduced to the lowest terms.

meaningless, unmeaning, nonsensical, purposeless, vain (a consonant is called nir-artha, not its purpose if it is not followed by a vowel.) fulfilling
; ;

nir-avahdlikd,
hedge, an outer wall;
[cf.

f.

a fence, a

arahdlika.]

Nirartha-td, senselessness, nonsense. Nir-arthaka, as, d or ikd or aki(1),

f.

am, not

niravinda, as, m.,

N. of a mouncl.

fulfilling one's

aim or

object, purposeless, useless, vain,

PHONIC

nir-apavdda, as, d, am, free from

censure, without reproof, blameless.

unprofitable ; having no reasonable sense, unmeaning, nonsensical ; a consonant which is not followed by a

nir-aveksh (-ava-lksh),
-Ikshate, -tkshitum, to perceive.

I.

A.

P*1i.m4 nir-apdya, as,

detriment or
loss, free

d,

am, free from

from
evil
;

vowel; (am), ind. without a purpose,

vain.

uselessly, in

Nirarthaka-tva, am,

n. uselessness, vanity.

Nir-avekshya,
eternal.

ind.

having perceived or observed.

as, a,

destruction or decay, imperishable, eternal, free

from harm or

infallible.

nir-ard,
Ved. to stream

cl.

I.

P. -ardati, -arditum,

CrR^'M nir-avyaya,
mr-as",
cl. 9.

am, undecaying,

forth, flow out.

?

nir-apeksha, as, a, am, disregardof (with loc.) careless, negliing, not taking notice not expecting anygent, without desire, indifferent unconnected or thing from another; independant of, unconcerned with (often without any object) rewithout indifferent (to praise or blame)
; ; ;

P. -asndti, &c.,

Ved.

Pl<.i(;
dhists)

nir-arbuda, as, m.
hell in

(with

Bud-

to eat up,

consume

entirely.

N. of a

which the wicked are punished

by

excessive cold.

Nir-aiita, at, sumed.

d,

am,

eaten up, completely con-

nir-ava, as, d,

am ?

(occurring only

P1*.?l1 nir-asana, as,

from food
;

d,

am, abstaining
fasting.

gardless,

purpose or hope; (a), f. indifference; disregard, the absence of expectation ; (am), n. without regard, Nirapeksha-td, {. or regardlessly, accidentally.
disregard, nirapcksha-tva, independance ; relationlessness.

in the gen. sing, nir-avasya, which might be the ind. part, of rt. so with preps, nir and ana; said by
f =Mis + rat'a, as, m. loss of voice; but according to S5y.) Ved. having no protector or

(am),

n.

going without food,

others to be

am,

n.

indifference;

Pt-KK nir-ashta, as, a, am (fr. rt. I. as' or altsh with nis), Ved. deprived of vigour, exhausted ; = n ir-dkrita, driven away, scattered, dispersed. (Say.)
nir-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asitum, to throw away, drive away, banish, expel, evict, to keep off; to turn out (of drive back, send back

uttering praise.
;

Nir-apekshita, as,

a,

am,
i,

disregarded

regardless.

Pn<^i:N
free

Nir-apek*!tin, i, ini, not expecting anything.

disregarding, indifferent,

space

nir-avakdsa, as, d, am, without having no room for moving freely,

leisure.

frPC^

cast out,

wanting an opportunity, without

doors)

Ntr-apekihya,

as, a,

am,

not to be regarded.

Pl*.tllP. nir-avagraha, as, d, am,

without

move;

to reject, repudiate, decline, refuse ; to reto tear out, strip off; to stretch out (e.g.

UnjiW^

nir-abhibhava, as, a, am,

;

not
not to

subject to defeat or humiliation, not disgraced be surpassed.

obstruction or obstacle, unrestrained, unchecked, uncontrolled ; irresistible ; free, independant ; self-willed,

Itastau nirasyati or -te, he stretches out the hands) ; to annihilate, destroy, subdue.

unmanageable, headstrong.

fti,ifiM nir-abhimana or nir-abhlmdna,

an, a, rim,
ceit,

Pi<^fi nir-ava-tta, nir-ava-tti.

der nir-ava-do, col. 3.

See un-

Nir-asana, as, i, am, expelling, removing, ren. expelling, jecting; vomiting, spitting out; (am),
ejecting
;

expulsion, removal, rejection, denial, conrefusal,

;

exempt from
;

ptide, free

from

self-con-

tradiction,
cl.
i.

disallowance

vomiting

forth,

devoid of egotism

unconscious.

nir-ava-day,
Ved. to

A. -day ate.
cl. 2. 4.

spitting out

<njfoin nir-abhilasha, as, a, am, having

no desire
for,

distribute, allot a share or shares.

not intent upon, indifferent.

suppressing, checking ; killing, destroyextermination. ing, destruction, Nir-asaniya, as, d, am, to be thrown out, to be

nir-ava-do

[cf. 3.

da],

P.,

driven away or expelled.

nir-asla.
Nir-asta, as, a,
horse)

niramishasin.
does not worship the gods, neglects the duties of his caste not going through a regular course of

493

am,

cast

out or away, expelled

religious obligations,

who

thrown out or away,

cast off;

thrown

off (as
;

from a

&c.

Brahman who
by

nir-ajlvya, as, a, am, not yielda livelihood. ing subsistence, not granting

driven away, expelled, banished ; rejected, rerepudiated, abandoned, deserted ; disallowed ; futed ; sent forth, sent away ; deprived of, removed ;

(akriti)
study.

PrRlitH- nir-ddambara,
drums.

as, d,

am, without

shot

out ; uttered off, discharged (as an arrow) ; spit out hurriedly or rapidly (as a speech or word) ; torn

rriutim

free space, leaving

nir-dkdsa, as, a, no room, completely

a,
;

am, having no
filled.

Nirddarnbara-sundara,

(perhaps) beautiful in itself, attract attention or not requiring ornaments.

as, d or I, am, not requiring a drum to

broken (as an agreement) (am), n. rejecting dropping or leaving out, not pronouncing (regarded as a fault in pronunciation). Nirasta-bhcda, as, a, am, Nirastahaving all difference removed, identical. one who has abandoned worldly rdga, as, a, am, desires or has devoted himself to religious penance. 1. nir-asya, as, a, am, to be expelled or driven
or

away

destroyed
;

frKi<*rt nir-akula, as,

not disordered
steady,
;

am, unconfused,
;

suppressed, checked

unperplexed
;

unbewildered

dear

calm

perspicuous

(am),

n. calmness,

per-

spicuity, clearness.

frujn^; nir-dtanka, as, d, am, not feeling pain or uneasiness, without ailment, well, comfortable; not causing pain or ailment or disagreeable feelings ; (as), m. an epithet of Siva.
trated

f^Klop nir-d-kri,

cl. 8.

P. A. -karoti, -ku-

out.
2.

ntrasya, ind. having

cast out,

thrown out or

rute, -kartum, to separate or divide off (Ved.) ; to push away, turn or drive away, repudiate, keep away, keep off, banish, expel, eject, remove, reject ; to refuse ; to oppose, obstruct, contradict ; to disallow ;
to omit, intermit
;

frujflTJ nir-utapa, as, d, am, not peneby the sun's rays, shady (it), f. the night.
;

fVRlrn<=ti nir-dtmaka, as, 'd, am, or nirdtman, d, d, a, or nirdtma-vat, an, ati, at, having

to frustrate

to

ejected, having expelled.

contemn, spurn.
removing,
contempt,
sacrificial

no

separate soul or

no

individual existence.

Nir-asyat, an, anti, at, ejecting, throwing out expelling; abandoning, neglecting, scattering, destroying, &c. Nir-asyamdna, as, a, am, being thrown out or expelled being abandoned being suppressed, &c.
; ; ;

Nir-dkarana, am,
ing out,
tradiction,

n. repudiating, expelling, turn-

ffKl^i. nir-ddara, as, d, am, showing

respect, disrespectful.

no

turning away,
rejection
;

throwing off;
reply
;

banishing; repudiation, obstruction, opposition, con;

refutation,
;

f-Kl<JM
taken
;

nir-dddna,

as,

d,

am, taking
nothing
is

disesteem

forgetting

neglecting the chief

nothing, not taking,

Nir-dsa, as, m. throwing out, casting out, ejection, expulsion, removal, abandonment dropping (a sound or letter &c.); vomiting; opposing, contradiction, refutation. Nirdsa-gutika, f. a pill to produce vomiting ; (also written nirdfa-gutikd.) Nir-dsana, am, n. = nir-asana, p. 492, col. 3.
;

or religious duties.

one from in epithet of Buddha.

whom

Nir-dkaruhnn,
a repudiator
;

us, us, u, expelling, repudiating,

obstructive, obstructing, hindering

from

f^Kli^g nir-ddishta,
(as

as, d,

am, paid

off

a debt).

(with abl.)
to

spurning, disdaining, despising

abl.),

remove from (with

;

; seeking envying any person

Nir-ddefa, as, m. complete payment or discharge

of a debt.

M*.*i ni-rasa, as,

flavour,
tasteless,
;

a,

am,= ni-rasa, without

dry
;

anything (abl.) forgetful. the state of being a repudiator

;

- Nirakarishnu-td,
;

f.

envy, malevolence.

insipid,

{as},

m. want of
;

Nir-akartri, ta, tri, tri, a repudiator, repudia despiser, contemner (as of the gods). ating
2.

nir-d-dhd, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhdti, -dhatte, Sec., Ved. to take out of, take away.

ftmVT

flavour, insipidity

want of
(a),
f.

juice, dryness

want of
(

fKlllM
receptacle.

passion or feeling

a species of grass

= nih-

nir-dkdra, as, m. rebuke, reproach, censure,

(For
I.

nir-ddhdna, as,

d,

am, without a

blame.

nir-dkdra see

col. I.)

drenikd).

Nir-dkrita, as, d, am, pushed away, driven away,

repudiated, expelled, banished, ejected, rejected, re-

f*KI*nH nir-ddhdra,
receptacle
;

11*^51 nir-astra, as, a, am, weaponless, unarmed (fought) without weapons (as a battle).
;

as, d, am, without a without a fulcrum or support.

is, is, i,

moved,
off;

set aside,

turned away, turned out

thrown

ri<i(V nir-ddhi,
undisturbed

free

from anxiety,

ri*JV"q nir-asthi,
boneless.

is, is, i,

having no bones,

divorced; refused, denied; refuted, replied to; contemned, despised, spurned, made light of; deprived
of.

by

care.

Nirdkritdnyottara (ta-anya-uf),ag,

f^KM*^
sad, sorrowful

M<e

nir-ah, only in perf. nir-aha, Ved.

d,

am,

to utter, pronounce, express.

l"1*.^3,'H.

refuting every answer, irrefutable, irrefragable. Nlrdkritdnyottara-tva, am, n. irrefutableness,

nir-dnanda, as, d, am, joyless, not delighting. Nir-dnanda-kara,

;

irrefragableness.

as, i, am, sorrow.

causing

no

pleasure, causing

care

or

nir-ahankdra, as,

a,

am, free
from
pride,

from egotism, devoid of humble, lowly.

selfishness, free

2. nir-dkriti, is, f. repudiation, rejection ; refusal, disallowance ; obstruction, obstacle, impediment, in-

fl<J<3 nir-dntra, as,

rated, out.

d,

am, Ved. evisceentrails

disembowelled

terruption

contradiction,
;

opposition

(is,

is,
;

i),
(is),

having the

hanging

Nir-ahankrlta, as,
selfish.

a,

am, having no

self-con-

sciousness, without individuality or personality; un-

impeding, obstructing annihilating, destroying m., N. of a son of the first Manu Savami.

nir-dpad,

t, f.

freedom from mis-

Nir-dkritin,
is,

i,

ini,
;

Nir-ahankrit{,
selfishness.

is,

i,

free

from egotism or

impeding, obstructing
either to

(probably) repudiating, avoiding making no exertion

i,
;

fortune or calamity, a prosperous condition, security ; (t, t, t), free from calamity or misfortune, prosperous,
fortunate.

do or

avoid.
f.

as, a, am, having no individuality or personality, without self-consciousness. Nir-ahankriyd, f. absence of egotism or selfishness.

Nir-ahankriyn,

Nir-dkriyd,
i.

repudiation,

expulsion,

removal

contradiction, denial, refutation.

frKNII

nir-dbddha, as,

d,

am, undis-

M*.^*T nir-aham or nir-ahammati,

i,

is, is,

I.

(ijo[ifrT nir-dkdra,

and

2. nir-dkriti.

See under

col. i,

and under nir-d-kri above.

turbed, unmolested, unvexed, secure from disturbance ; unobstructed ; not disturbing, not molesting, not not frivolously or not really
injuring, vexatious.

paining;

devoid of self-conceit, free from selfishness.

f*n.i on niraia, as,

m. cooking; sweat; the

;

plaining

nir-dkranda, as, a, am, not complace where no sound can be heard.

Nir-dbddha-kara,
as,

as,

d,

am,

not

causing injury or pain.

recompense of a bad action

ni-pdka.)
rn<.iqi<.<u
u-kri, col. a.

(wrong reading

for

MU

t^JI

nir-d-kram,

cl. I.

P. A. -krdmati,

frK 1*1*4 nir-dmaya,

from
free
illness,

am, m. n. freedom

nir-dkarana.

See under nir-

-kramate, -lirdntum and -kramitum, to come forth, to go out of.

from

health, happiness, welfare ; (as, d, am), from illness, healthy, well, hale, recovered,

sickness, free

from disease; free from

taint,

pure;
; ;

fl.ll!mMI nir-dkriya.
a,

See nir-d-kri above.

a,

irujqiis' nir-dkiinksha, as,

free from defects or failings ; infallible guileless ; not liable to failure or miscarriage ; complete, full

am, expect-

11

. i

ing nothing, wishing nothing, free from desire; wanting nothing to fill up or make complete (as the sense of a sentence or word). Nirdkdnkshin, i, ini, i, expecting nothing, wishing or wanting nothing.

au^i nir-dkrosa, as,

am, unaccused,

(as),

m.

a wild goat; a hog, a boar;

N. of a king.

unreviled.

irKt'l ni-rdga, as, d, am, passionless, dispassionate.

{TO*!*, nir-dmarda, as, of a king. ing,' N.

m.

'

not oppressnirdma;

fH<JHIc

nir-dmdlu, us,

m.

(fr.

(for 2. see nir-d-kri, col. 2), devoid of form, deprived of one's natural form without external appearance formless,
l.

ti,in.

nir-dkdra. as,

a,

am

ft-Kiiti nir-ayama, as, d, am,

not founded

dlu ?), the wood apple, Feronia Elephantum

kapittha.]

[cf.

on

revelation, not resting

on

scripture.

faultPrKI'l*^ nir-dgas, as, as, as, sinless,

less,

rr|j[i<3 nir-dmitra.

See nir-amitra.
ini,
i,

disguised; unassuming; not claiming anything for one's self, modest ; (as), m. Vishnu Siva heaven, the universal Spirit, God. ; ;
shapeless,

deformed;

innocent.

*.! (*l

1
in

ni-rdmin,
;

I,

Ved. remain-

nir-dgraha, as,

d,

am, not

insist-

ing, staying

(Say.) delighting in.

1.

nir-dkriti,

is,

is,

i,

formless,

shapeless,

de-

ing upon, not peremptory or obstinate.

ri<l(lH nir-dmisha,
without meat or prey
;

as, d,

am, fleshless,

a person who has not duly gone through a course of study, (especially applied however to the religious student who has not duly read the Vedas) ; one who neglects the five great

formed, ugly; (is),

m.

fr|j *!*. nir-d6dra, as,

d,

am, without

approved usages or customs, lawless, barbarian, (espewho have not the ordicially applied to those people nances of the Vedas or distinction of castes.)

not receiving wages ; having no sensual desires, free from covetousness. Nirdmishaiin (sAa-a#), t, ini, i, not feeding on meat living without meat ; free from sensual desires.
;

6K

494
come

nir-ciya.

ni-rundhat.
on Kali-dasa's Megha-dOta. Niruktam. epithet of a pupil of Saka-pflrni. Nirukta-ja, ae, m., N. of a class of sons enumerated in Maha-bh. Anusasana-p. 2615. Nirukta-pariduhta, am, n., N. of a work supplementary to the Nirakta. Nirukta-ral, an, m. possessing the Nirnentator
krit,
t,
'

nir-aya, as, a, am, having no inor revenue, profitless, yielding no income or - Xir-dya-i'i/rt i/a-vut, an, m. profit. having neither
income nor expenditure, an destine means.
idler

who

lives

by clan-

nir-dhdra, as, m. want of food, (as, d, am), foodless, fasting, abstaining from food, without food, having nothing to eat. <- Nirdhdra-td, f. foodlessness, fasting.
not eating, fasting
;

l.nir-dyata, as, a,

am

(fr. rt.

yam

ft j 5 1 1 ii nir-dhd-vat, an, ati, at, for nirdhdva-vat, without invocation.

fvfft nir-i,
cl. 2.

rukta, author of the Nirukta,'

with d and nis), stretched out, extended.

P.

-eti,

&c., -etum, to

M4.IMH
fl<lMI

2.

nir-ayata, as, a, am,

unex-

go

out,

come

forth,

go

off,

depart.

an epithet of YSska. Ni rukta-vri tti, is, f. 'commentary on the NiN. of a commentary on Yiska's Nirukta by rukta,'

tended, contracted, compact.

nir-dydsa, as, a, am, not causing trouble, not requiring efforts, not fatiguing; easily
attainable, easy.

frif*.^ nir-inga, as, d, am, not moving to and fro, not flickering.

immovable,

ftlMjjyrii niringini,

f.

veil.

Durgaiarya. Nir-ukti, is, f. explanation, etymological interpretation of words; (in rhetoric) an artificial or poetical explanation of the derivation of a word (e. g.
deriving

doshd-kara,

the

moon,' from dosftd

TJfTTJV nir-dyudha, as,

less,

a,

am, weaponam, not unabstaining

fHiXl nir-i6ha,
or desire, indifferent.
f*ir<. ("*!*<

as, a,

am, without wish

disarmed, unarmed, defenceless.

o(dosha + fcara); = ttir-ui-ta,Yaska's commentary on the Nighantus.

akara

instead

li.K.T

nir-drambha, as,

a,

dertaking enterprises, not from all work.

enterprising,

nir-indriya, as, d, am, Ved. impotent, destitute of manly vigour or of strength (in barren having lost the use of a limb general)
; ; ;

Nir-utyamdna,
expressed.

as,

a,

am, being

uttered

or

nirdlaka, as,

m. a
a,

species of fish.

imperfect,

mutilated,

maimed,

infirm, weak,

frail

firm's nir-uksh, cl. 6. P. -ukshati, &c., Ved. to remove by sprinkling.

(nj'oajti nir-u6chvdsa, as,

nir-alamba, as,

am, having no

(in Manu IX, 18) without evidence or means of certain knowledge (according to Kulluka =pramdna-

m. absence of

prop or support, not resting or depending on another,

independent, self-supported, not relying on another, standing alone, friendless (as), m., N. of a man mentioned in the San-kara-vijaya (a), f. spikenard,
;

rahita).

f*i(V*ni nir-indhana, as,

of
fuel.

a,

am, destitute

breath, not breathing ; (as, a, am), without breathing, not breathing, breathless; narrow, contracted, crowded ; (am), n. (?) a particular hell where the

wicked cannot breathe.

cl. 9.

Nirutehvdsa-nipidita,

= dkdia-mdnsi

(am),

ind. without support,

int,

f*T*^ ni-ri,
to attack.
1*1*.! si

P. -rindti, -return, Ved.

as, d,

am,

pained by not breathing (?).

as,
d,

dependently.
{.,

"Nirdlambopanishad (ba-up),

fl^>i ni-ruja,
nir-iksh,
cl. i.

am, for ni-ruja,

a, am, having without support, not resting on another.

N. of an Upanishad. Nir-dlambana, as,

A. -ikshate, -ikshi-

heajthy, q. v.

no prop,

to look at, look towards, behold, gaze at, look about, regard, observe, view, contemplate, perceive.

tum,

fH;-a<
superior;

nir-uttara, as, d, am, having

without

no
to

answerless,

reply,

unable

f*n.irt<i nir-dlasya, as, a, am, not slothful.

1*1*1 rtl* nir-dloka, as, a, am, not looking about, not moving the eye, without moving the eyes
;

Nir-ikshaka,

as, d,

am,

looking

at,

seeing, view-

ing, observing, visiting. Nir-tkshana, as, d,

answer, silenced, posed; (am), n., N. of a Tantra. Niruttara-tantra^am, n., N. of a Tantra.

deprived of light, dark an epithet of Siva.

invisible, uninvestigable (?)

am, looking at, regarding ; look; looking at, regarding, seeing; exof the planets. pecting the aspect Nir-ikshat, an, anti, at, or nir-ikshamdna, as,
(am),
n.
;

m^jrlTff nir-xtpdta,
portents.

as, d,

am, free from

f^Hxf*!"*
festivals,

nir-utsava, as, d, am, without

festivities.

f*KH
trated

nir-dvarsha, as, a, am, impeneby rain, protecting from rain.

d,

am,

looking
f.

at,

Nir-ikshd,
tion

regarding, expecting, hoping. looking at, regarding; considera-

having no

f*RI$l nir-dsa, as, a,

am (fr.

nis-f- I. d-sa;

; hope, expectation ; (ayd), ind. in respect of, in relation to, as to (e. g. baldbala-nirikshaya, in

["ritjrwi^
exertion,

nir-utsdha, as,

m. absence of

cf. a-fans), without hope, hopeless, despairing of (with loc., dat, or with prati and ace., e. g. svajivite or sva-jivttdya or sva-jivitam prati niriitiah, despairing of one's own life) depriving of all
;

respect of strength

and weakness

cf.

dur-niriltsha).

(as, a,

want of energy, indolence, pusillanimity ; am), without energy, devoid of energy, un-

Nir-ikshin,
1.

i,

ini, i, seeing, looking, viewing;

dertaking nothing, without courage, indolent, indiffeTent.~Nirut8dha-td, f. want of energy, cowardice.

hope

[cf.

nairasfya.]

lessness, despair.

Nirdia-tva, am, n. hopeNirdfi-bhdva, as, m. hopeless-

regarded

nir-ikshya, as, d, am, to be looked at or to be considered ; [cf. dur-n ."] 2. nir-ikshya, ind. having looked at or viewed
;

("Hjrgcn nir-utsuka, as,

indifferent,

unconcerned

d, am, careless, calm, tranquil, unanxious.

desire for
;

ness, despair.

Nirds~i-bhuta, at, a,

am, become
despairing of

unregretrul,

having no vehement

(a*),

or scanned.

hopeless; despairing. jfir-difaka, as, a,

am, desponding,
hopeless.

regarded

Nir-ikshyamdna, looking, (Maha-bh. Adi-p. 7694.)

;

as, d,

am, being looked

i,

at or

m., N. of a son of Manu Raivata; Saptarshis under the thirteenth Manu.

one of the

(with Nir-dflin,
abl.).

f*lO frl
t, irii,
',

Nirdii-tva,

am,

nir-iti, is, is,

free

from calami-

fin^c* nir-udaka,
devoid of water.

as, d,

am, waterless,
am, effortless,

ties

or

n. =nirdia-tva, hopelessness.

afflictions, painless.

Nir-itika, as, d,

am,

not inauspicious, not prog-

nir-udyama,
inactive, lazy, at rest.

as, d,

(fUj^i^; mr-aianka, as, a, am, fearless; (am), ind. fearlessly, without fear or hesitation.
is (see oWas), f*TTTn|r*^ nir-dsis, is, is, having no wishes or hopes without a blessing.
;

nosticating calamity, auspicious.

mO^t nir-i^a = nir-isha,

f*i*,Tnrt nir-isvara,
atheistic.

q. v.
d,

as,

am, godless,

f*1tjSI J nir-udyoga, as, d, am, making no efforts, lazy, listless, idle disheartened causel ; ;

Mi.i'W'l nir-asrama, as, a, am, or nirI, tm, i, not being in one of the four periods or orders of a Brahman's life.

atheism.

Nirifaara-vdda, as, m. godlessness, Niritoara-vadin, i, ini, i, atheistical.

n. the

less(?).

djramin,

nir-isha, am, plough (without the pole and ploughshare

read nir-iia).

r*iO^

body of a
;

also

("HjPs'l nir-vdvigna or nir-udvega, as, d, am, unexcited, undisturbed, free from perturbation, fearless, sedate, calm. Nirudmgiia-manas, as,
as, as, undisturbed in

Prnj>5i4 nir-dsraya, as,

a,

am, supportless,

mind.
cl.

without prop or stay, not resting or depending on, unsupported, self-supported, without shelter or refuge, unprotected, destitute; not deep (as a wound?).
f*l,it< nir-dsa, as,
at p.

f*lO^
less;

nir-iha, as, d, am, inactive, effortf.

r*ltjI
-runtliUie,

ni-rudh,

7.

P. A. -runaddhi,
;

m.

See under nir-as

f.

not wishful, indifferent, unanxious. or niriha-tea, am, n. or nir-ihd, Nirihdindifference, absence of desire or effort.
desireless,

-ro</i//inm,

to shut in,

Niriha-td,

check stop, hinder, prevent, restrain, keep off, remove ; to accomplish (?)

shut, obstruct, to confine ; to

Caus. -rodha-

493,

col. I.

vasthd (7(O-a),

f.

a state of indifference.

to cause to be shut or obstructed. yali, -yltum, Ni-ruddha, as, a, am, stopped, obstructed, restrained, checked, hindered,

fn.ifire| nirdsi-tva incorrect reading for

mraii-tra.

i*1*5<li nir-tikta, as, d,

am

(fr. rt.

va6 with

l*ijM<; nir-fispada, as, d, am, restless, having no place of rest, homeless ; portionless.
fi<j*!ll^ nir-dsvdda,
(is,

nis), uttered, pronounced, expressed, explained, defined ; loud, distinct ; (am), n. explanation or etymological interpretation of a word ; N. of one of the
six

opposed confined, imNiruddhaprisoned; (as), m., N. of a prince. kantha, as, d, am, having the breath obstructed,
;

suffocated.

"Niruddliit-anda,
the rectum.

an,

m.

contraction or

d,

am,

tasteless,
giving no

flavourless, unsavoury, yielding no enjoyment. Nir-dtvddya, an, d, am, unsavoury,

Vedan-gas or works considered as connected with the Vedas ; glossarial explanation of obscure terms, N. of a (especially those occurring in the Vedas) well-known commentary on the Nighantus by YSska ;
;

obstruction of
as,

m.

stricture

rritii, is, is, i, wearied, tired.

I

Nirti<!<lha-praka3a, of the urethra. Niruddha-iama' whose state of repose is interrupted,'

ati,

enjoyment
unsavoury.

Nirdtvddya-tama, a,

a,

am, most

[cf.

m.

'

nairukta, nairuktika.~\Nirukta-kdra, at, Nirukta-composer,' N. or epithet of a com-

suppressing,

Ni-rundhat, an, &c.

at, checking,

hindering,

ni-rundhana.
Ni-rundhiina,
as, a,
;

nir-gavaksha.
is, f. (fr. rt.
,

495
as,

am,

obstructing, opposing,

depriving of, Sec. Nwoddhavya,as, a, am, to be shut in or confined, to be fenced, to be enclosed with a fence or hedge.
hindering, preventing

=I

nir-upti,
.

tap with

nis),

3. nir-uha,

m.
no

(for i.
ellipsis,

and

2.

nir-capa,

q. v.

Nir-upya,

as, a,

am,

to be scattered or sprinkled.

see col. 2), a sentence having sentence.

a complete

confinement, locking up; check, restraint, coercion, suppression, hindrance, prevention,

,

Ni-vodha,

rn. shutting in,

up, imprisonment;

enclosing, covering

P. -ubjati, &c., Ved. frn\i nir-ubj, to press down, cause to flow down, send down. let
cl. 6.

loose.

nir-ri, cl. 3. P. -iyarti, &c., Ved. to go out from, depart from, liberate one's self from to be excluded, to become (with abl.) deprived of
;

obstruction,

opposition

annihilation,

destruction

(in dramatic language) disappointment, frustration of hope; hurting, injuring ( ni-graha)', aversion, disfavour, dislike ; (with Buddhists) suppression or

fltj!l'l( nir-ushnlsha,
nir-ushman,
heat, cold. coldness.

as, a,

am, without
devoid of

a turban or head-dress, bare-headed.

a, a,
n.

a,

(with abl.) : Caus. nir-arpayati, -yitum, to cause to go to pieces or decay, to dissolve. Nir-rita, as, a, am, dissolved, decaying; debilitated (as), m., N. of a Rudra.
;

annihilation of pain (one of the four principles) of a man.

N.

Nirushma-lm, am,
i.

absence of heat,

Nir-riti,

is,

f.

decay, dissolution, destruction, anni;

hilation, calamity, evil, adversity

imprecation, curse

Ni-rodhaka,

as, a,

am, am,

obstructive, obstructing,

confining, hindering. Ni-rodhana, as,

f1fcc
inherent,

ni-rudha, as, a,
accepted

am
(as

Decay or Destruction
(fr.ni-ruh),
the
familiar

personified (goddess of death

and corruption
A-rati,
as the

she

is is

t,

confining, obstructing;
hell
;

conventional,

with her cords, and

described as binding mortals often associated with Mrityu,

;

(am), finement, imprisonment ; keeping back, restraining, coercion ; keeping down, denying (in dramatic language) disappointment, frustration of hope.
(as),
;

m.

(with

avata) N. of a

n. con-

meaning of words in opposition to their etymological

sense)
;

(as),

of words
;

(in rhetoric) the force or application according to their natural or received

m.

bhaya,

Ni-rodhin,

I,

tin,

i,

obstructing, hindering.

meanings (in logic) the inherence of any property in the term implying it (as of redness in the word
red &c.).

HinsS
regent

and similar beings she is variously regarded wife of A-dharma, mother of Bhaya, Mahaand Mrityu, or as a daughter of A-dharma and and mother of Naraka and Bhaya; she is of the south-west or south-western
quarter

nir-upakrama,

as, a,

am, having

no beginning, without a commencement.

M^c
to

2.

nir-udha,
cl.

a, f.

(fr.

rt.

vah with

nis), unmarried.

fi<jH5q nir-npadrava,
from
hostile attacks, free

as,

a,

am, free
nrC^ni-rw^),
perform
;

and of the asterism Mola) ; (is), f. the bottom or lower depths of the earth (perhaps regarded as the seat of putrefaction cf. nairrita) ; (is, is, f), free from adversity, (in this sense nir is a privative.)
;

from ravages, not visited free from adversity or danger, lucky, happy, undisturbed, unharmed, unmolested; free from national distress, free from tyranny causing no affliction or adversity peaceful,

10. P. -rupayati, -yilum,

Nir-ritha, as, m. destruction, the Destroyer

(i.e.
;

by calamity or

affliction,